《The Big Boss & His Dainty Wife》 Chapter 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°The court has already ruled on our divorce. I¡¯ll be marrying Lin Xinxin next month. I¡¯m here today just to tell you.¡± Through the cold iron bars, Hai Xiaotang stared emptily at the handsome and noble man in front of her. He was the shining myth of C City, the most powerful emperor. In terms of appearance, family background, ability, all were unparalleled. Yet he was still her husband, but now¡­ they had entirely severed that final weak link. She thought she would be his wife until death. Trembling with self-mockery, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°I truly do not deserve to be your wife¡­¡± He was still a legendary figure at present. And her? Her once youthful and beautiful face had been entirely eroded by jealousy, hatred, and pain¡­ Even worse, she was a condemned criminal who was about to be executed by shooting! How could a dirty creature as she deserves him, the radiant sun. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze at her was cold and emotionless: ¡°This will be our last meeting. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips parted to reveal her dry, white lips, ¡°I just want to ask, did you ever like me, even a little bit?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t answer. His cold, silent expression was enough to say it all. No! Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in profound despair. She thought her heart had numbed with pain, but it turned out to capable of more hurt, a hurt that left her without any hope of living. ¡°All along, it was just unrequited love,¡± she murmured, managing a calm, subdued laugh, ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden anymore.¡± Becuase she was going to die soon¡­ Dongfang Yu looked at his watch before getting up. In a deep, indifferent voice, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you knew this would happen, why did you even begin?¡± Her fate now was self-inflicted. Besides a trace of pity for her, he had no other feelings. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to leave, he heard a hoarse, yet somewhat crisp voice from behind, ¡°Brother Dongfang¡­¡± He paused, turning around to see Hai Xiaotang resolutely hitting her head against the wall¡ª Thud!! The impact resonated with a terrible echo and her skull cracked brutally! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s frail body slid onto the ground. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his whole vision filled with blood! He had not expected her to choose such a ruthless way to leave¡­ Looking at the girl lying on the cold ground, it seemed as though he heard her blood-soaked murmuring. ¡°If I had known, I¡­wouldn¡¯t have¡­loved you¡­¡± ************* Inside the bleak hospital room. Hai Xiaotang, lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A cold, indifferent voice came from nearby. She turned her head and saw Dongfang Yu sitting by her bed. As soon as she saw him, her heart ached immensely ¨C an almost unbearable throb. Was she not dead? Why was she not dead? She didn¡¯t want to face him again, face this desperate world, why keep her alive?! Even if she hadn¡¯t died, she would be executed by shooting soon. With that thought, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tumultuous heart quickly turned cold, deathly silent¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± The man leaned closer, his eyes cold and icy, his face showing barely concealed disgust, ¡°Why can¡¯t you even succeed in killing yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯d like to know that too, why I failed to kill myself.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. Her calm manner was not what he expected. He had thought upon hearing his words, she would argue and rage as she always did. But her response was slightly unexpected, although he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± He sneered coldly, mercilessly, ¡°Even when you die, don¡¯t drag others down with you.¡± Finished, without willing to glance at her again, he got up and strode out. Drag others down? Hai Xiaotang was puzzled by his words when Madam Zhang came in. She had been the one to raise Hai Xiaotang, continuing to look after her even after her wedding. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Madam Zhang came in and asked, concerned. Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt a touch of bitterness in her heart. Even in her current state, she hadn¡¯t expected Madam Zhang to still care for her so much. Hai Xiaotang smiled slightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was just regretful, why hadn¡¯t she just died. Madam Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, why are you so silly? You drove into Miss Lin¡¯s car and even a car accident can easily result in an injury. Plus, it could have led to severe consequences. Don¡¯t ever be so reckless again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. What was Madam Zhang talking about? She drove into Lin Xinxin¡¯s car? ¡°Don¡¯t worry miss. This incident was suppressed by Mr. Dongfang Yu, so there would be no impact on you. Although Lin Xinxin is also in the hospital, she only suffered minor injuries. Thankfully, you are both okay. If anything happened to you, how would I face the old master¡­¡± Madam Zhang was speaking to herself, not noticing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s increasingly strange expression. From her words, Hai Xiaotang figured something was very wrong. She had crashed into Lin Xinxin¡¯s car a long time ago, that was an old history. When did she hit Lin Xinxin¡¯s car again? Hai Xiaotang stretched out her hand, anxiously and fearfully touching her own forehead¡­ It was completely smooth, with no scars, and it didn¡¯t hurt! She had resolutely smashed her head against the wall in suicide, how could it be scarless now? She clearly remembered her head breaking open, and a lot of blood had flowed out¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would certainly not come out unscathed¡­ ¡°Miss, the doctor said there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You could be discharged from the hospital and go home today,¡± said Madam Zhang, smiling kindly. ¡°Tonight, when we get back home, I will cook a delicious meal for you. Let¡¯s not think about other worries. You need to understand, no matter how close Dongfang Yu is to Lin Xinxin, she can¡¯t shake your position. As long as you are his wife, they absolutely cannot be together!¡± ¡°Madam Zhang,¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly grabbed her wrist, startling her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her anxiously, ¡°Give me your phone, right now!¡± Madam Zhang was puzzled about her request, but she quickly nodded and handed her the phone. Hai Xiaotang took it, turned on the screen, and instantly saw the date! She widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe. How could this be¡­ the time had actually travelled back to two years ago! Hai Xiaotang felt her mind in chaos, struggling to accept this fantastical turn of events. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pinched her thigh hard, wanting to reassure herself. Ah, it hurt! This was not a dream! ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°Madam Zhang, I can leave the hospital and return home today, and then nothing will happen?¡± She stared at her, asking in return. Madam Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to worry. You have nothing to worry about. We can return home today.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Nanny Zhang, is Lin Xinxin still in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ just in the room next door.¡± Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, ¡°Take me there!¡± Nanny Zhang thought she was going to settle accounts with Lin Xinxin, and hurriedly tried to dissuade her, ¡°Miss, why do you want to see her, let¡¯s just leave her be!¡± ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Reading her mind, Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly. If she truly was reborn, she would no longer care about Lin Xinxin. She would no longer engage in any self-destructive behavior! Never again! *************** The room next door. Lin Xinxin had also just woken up. Leaning against the head of the bed with a slightly pale face, it added a few points of pathos to her originally soft features, making people unable to resist the urge to pity her, to be tender with her. Sitting by the bed, Dongfang Yu could not but soften his voice, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you okay?¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head, and gave a slight smile, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I¡¯m fine, thank you for coming to see me, I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°About this incident¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xinxin compassionately interrupted him, ¡°However you decide to handle it is fine by me, I have no objections.¡± In other words, even if he wanted to downplay Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrongdoings, she would accept it. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes deepened at this. Lin Xinxin¡¯s gentleness made him have an even lower opinion of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s willfulness. No, it was no longer just about willfulness. This time, she even dared to run someone over with a car. It was purely vicious! Thinking about how he was married to such a vicious woman, Dongfang Yu was filled with even more revulsion for her. Meanwhile, his view of Lin Xinxin subtly started to change. Because she was a victim, he naturally felt more sympathy for her¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°When you return to the company, move to the 90th floor.¡± Lin Xinxin was surprised, and delighted, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°The position of Executive Secretary, it¡¯s yours.¡± That was the position closest to the CEO, a position many people coveted. Lin Xinxin wanted it too, but company competition was fierce, and she had no means to get it. Unexpectedly, this misfortune had turned into a blessing¡­ Thinking about being in close proximity with him every day, Lin Xinxin was beyond excited and happy. But on her face she maintained a decorous smile, with a hint of bashfulness, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dongfang, I will work hard and will not let you down!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Rest well, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Xinxin looked at him with the eyes of a younger sister who worshipped him. Her gaze filled with reverence, admiration, and that little bit of controlled affection a young girl has. Such looks, no man dislikes, all like it. Standing by the door, Hai Xiaotang watched everything. As Dongfang Yu turned around, he saw her. His originally indifferent eyes became even colder. She was his wife, yet when he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at his enemy. In the past, Hai Xiaotang was always hurt by his icy indifference. She was always unable to control herself and would quarrel with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But not now¡­ Her mindset was more peaceful than ever, even dismissive. She would never let him affect her again, never! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly. Lin Xinxin also saw her. Chapter 3 Translator: 549690339 However, she didn¡¯t react as if she didn¡¯t hold any grudge against Hai Xiaotang for hurting her. Hai Xiaotang glanced at them, smiled lightly: ¡°Nothing, just came to see.¡± To see if Lin Xinxin was the same as before, to see if everything had changed. She just wanted to confirm if she indeed had been reborn. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t think she visited Lin Xinxin out of good will, but that she had come to stir up trouble again. ¡°Are you done looking?¡± His voice carried a faint warning. ¡°I¡¯m done, continue your chat.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly, turned and left. Dongfang Yu blinked, confused. Why was she smiling? And why was she so happy about it? For some reason, after Hai Xiaotang woke up, she seemed different. Her reactions always took him by surprise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom Zhang, pack up, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Once returning to the ward, Hai Xiaotang immediately declared. Mom Zhang tried to persuade her: ¡°Miss, you just woke up, let the doctor check you first, once they confirm that you¡¯re fine we can go.¡± ¡°Mom Zhang, I¡¯m perfectly fine, I don¡¯t want to stay here, let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± Even in this life, if she didn¡¯t put Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin in her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to see them either. She was eager to leave here, to see this cute, beautiful world. Mom Zhang misunderstood her thoughts, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t mind, even if Lin Xinxin becomes the young master¡¯s secretary, she is still inferior to you. Your status ¡­ ¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her with a laugh, ¡°Mom Zhang, you don¡¯t need to comfort me. Let me be honest with you, whatever their relationship is, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Mom Zhang was shocked, ¡°Miss, are you speaking out of resentment?¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked, laughed lightly, ¡°Do I look like it?¡± Only after experiencing death, she realized whatever it be love or affection, they are all nonsense. To live well and happily, that was the happiest thing! Having finally been reborn, would she be crazy to go looking for unpleasantness on her own? They can do whatever they want, but nobody should interfere with her carefree life. Mom Zhang didn¡¯t notice any negative emotion in her, she was taken aback, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re different this time ¡­¡± ¡°Different how?¡± ¡°You seem like, like you¡¯ve grown up overnight.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood what she meant, and laughed on purpose: ¡°Didn¡¯t I grow up a long time ago?¡± ¡°No, the Miss today has become much better.¡± Mom Zhang laughed with relief, ¡°Miss, you should be like this. You look far better when you smile.¡± Not wearing a gloomy face all day long, being so young yet having a face full of resentment and pain. Hai Xiaotang laughed even more brilliantly, ¡°Mom Zhang, I will look even better when I smile in the future. Hurry up and pack, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mom Zhang laughed happily, and suddenly saw Dongfang Yu at the door, ¡°Young Master ¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, her radiant smile instantly faded, the look in her eyes as she looked at him was as tranquil as if she was looking at a stranger. He had heard their entire conversation just now. He didn¡¯t think Hai Xiaotang could truly let him go and not care about anything. After all, he was well aware of how much she loved him, and how crazy her love was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew very well, even if he were to kill her, she would never give up on him. So, she was just putting on a show! Ha, is she playing hard to get? Dongfang Yu scornfully lifted the corners of his lips and left with disdain. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about his attitude. From now on, no matter how he treats her, it won¡¯t matter to her. Chapter 4 Translator: 549690339 ********** On the way back home, leaning against the car window, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes and reviewed everything that had happened in her past life. In her previous life, since the year she met 18-year-old Dongfang Yu at the age of 12, she fell madly in love with him. But he did not love her. In order to be with him, after a banquet, she took advantage of his drunkenness and slept with him. Hai Family was no ordinary household. Having had a physical relationship, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to marry her. At the time, 18-year-old Hai Xiaotang naively believed that by marrying him, she would completely possess him. (In the context of this book, the legal age for marriage is 18~) However, it was just the beginning of her nightmare¡­ Dongfang Yu was extremely cold towards her, one might even say repulsed. No matter how she tried to appease him, no matter how much she loved him, he remained unmoved. Latter, suspecting that something was going on between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin, Hai Xiaotang was consumed with jealousy. She started countless arguments, even physically attacked Lin Xinxin, attempting to separate them. Yet, it not only failed to win back Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, but it made him more disgusted with her to the point of avoiding her. Every day confronted with Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold attitude, she had to watch him getting closer to Lin Xinxin with her own eyes. A desperate Hai Xiaotang was driven mad by jealousy. Having been spoiled since childhood, she recklessly drove her car into Lin Xinxin¡¯s to give her a lesson. She never intended to kill her, just to teach her a lesson. But this incident completely enraged Dongfang Yu! It also became a catalyst for Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin¡¯s relationship escalating. Since then, Dongfang Yu began to develop feelings for Lin Xinxin. Naturally, Hai Xiaotang continued her vicious cycle of arguing, leading Dongfang Yu to finally endure no more and resolutely wanting to divorce her! In order to save their marriage, Hai Xiaotang did a lot of foolish things. Self-harm, hiring someone to kidnap Lin Xinxin, constantly setting traps for Lin Xinxin, her methods grew more and more ruthless¡­ Of course, her actions backfired every time. Not only did she fail to save her marriage, but she even accelerated Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin¡¯s romance, making them love each other more. Dongfang Yu¡¯s hatred for her reached a peak, and he was desperate to divorce her no matter what! With despair, Hai Xiaotang tried to take Lin Xinxin down with her. However, Lin Xinxin was lucky. When Hai Xiaotang drove to crash into her, Lin Xinxin was shoved away by someone else. Hai Xiaotang killed someone else while Lin Xinxin was left unscathed. The inevitable end was her stumbling into prison and being sentenced to death¡­ Thinking of those dumb things she did in her previous life, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in pain. She was really foolish, risking her entire lifetime for a man who was clearly not hers, it was simply incurably silly. This time, she is done with those foolish acts! Not only that she must keep her distance from Dongfang Yu, but she would also¡­ bless them! Yes, bless them and let them be together! ¡­ Upon returning to the shared home with Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she was living in a different world. Previously, she held this home in high regard, every corner of it was decorated by her. But Dongfang Yu never considered this place as his home and seldom came back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang always guarded an empty house by herself¡­ Thinking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s coldness, Hai Xiaotang felt no resentment, only felt her own foolishness. Her entire universe revolved around him, she had lost herself a long time ago. Wasn¡¯t that foolish? Luckily, she is truly grateful for the second chance. In short, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude for life¡¯s mercy and full of anticipation for her new life. Chapter 5 Translator: 549690339 After her shower, Hai Xiaotang went downstairs and was greeted with the familiar, mouthwatering scent of food. The housekeeper, Zhang Ma, had prepared a feast for her. As she ate the steaming hot dishes, Hai Xiaotang suddenly broke into tears. ¡°Miss, why are you crying?!¡± Zhang Ma was startled, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang wiped her tears and smiled, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying? Did you remember something that hurt you?¡± Zhang Ma asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother died during childbirth. She grew up without a mother, and it was Zhang Ma who took care of her. To Hai Xiaotang, Zhang Ma was as dear as a mother. What made her cry was the realization that, in her previous life, after she was sent to prison, she never tasted a good meal again. Only now did she realize how blessed she was to be able to eat meals cooked by Zhang Ma every day. She regretted how she had taken her blessings for granted and had foolishly thrown her life away. ¡°Zhang Ma, your cooking is really good. I just love your food¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang reassured her with a smile. Zhang Ma grinned, ¡°As long as you enjoy it, I¡¯ll cook for you every day!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, it was getting dark. Reclining on her bed, Hai Xiaotang tried to make sense of all that had happened in her previous life when she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine from downstairs. Dongfang Yu was back! Surprised, Hai Xiaotang knew that he seldom came home. She had assumed he would not be back that evening. Dongfang Yu, with his tall figure, quickly made his way inside the bedroom. Seeing Hai Xiaotang, who was still awake, leaning against the headboard, his gaze was cold. Without a word, he took a glance and then looked away. Dongfang Yu had come back to collect some things. He grabbed two changes of clothes and was about to head to his study for some documents. ¡°Dongfang Yu,¡± Hai Xiaotang called after him. ¡°We need to talk.¡± The man looked back, his handsome features lit by the crystal lamp, radiating a sense of sophistication few in C City, or even the whole country, could match. Any woman would fall for him. ¡°About what?¡± He asked coldly, slightly smirked, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you have to say.¡± He assumed she was going to confront him again about not treating her well. A woman who manipulated him, how could he be nice to her! ¡°You will be interested,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with clear eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± That surprised Dongfang Yu! He squinted at her, ¡°What trick are you trying to play now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing any tricks. You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t want to carry on like this anymore. So let¡¯s get divorced,¡± she replied. Dongfang Yu frowned. Hai Xiaotang was acting out of character today. First, she acted indifferent towards him, and now, she was proposing a divorce?¡­ What was she up to? He didn¡¯t believe Hai Xiaotang had suddenly come to her senses, stopped liking him, and decided to let him go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nor did anyone who knew Hai Xiaotang. Everyone knew that she had been crazy about him since she was a little girl. Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Your new trick is indeed a novelty!¡± In the past, Hai Xiaotang would pull all sorts of stunts to win his heart and attract his attention. This time, it was the only one he found intriguing. He didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, sounding exhausted. ¡°We should get a divorce. I mean it.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze deepened even more. He suddenly began walking towards her, each step he took filled with a powerful aura! Hai Xiaotang met his gaze fearlessly, without displaying any form of disguise. Yet Dongfang knew her acting skills were excellent. It was her act that had won everyone¡¯s sympathy and forced him to marry her in the past. As he approached her, the tall man bowed his head and coldly asked her, ¡°Are you sure you want to divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t blink, ¡°Yes, I am absolutely sure!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The man scoffed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you find it enjoyable to play with me like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing with you, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly declared, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can sign the divorce agreement right away, I want nothing, just a divorce.¡± Suddenly, he gripped her chin¡ª In the bottom of Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold, dark eyes, there was nothing but scorn and iciness, ¡°You want to mention divorce at this point? Do you think I can¡¯t walk away?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly realized. Yes, it was not the right time for them to divorce. Dongfang Yu¡¯s company had just gone public in the United States, he couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps at this moment, or the consequences would be unthinkable. If she were a common girl, divorcing him wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Regrettably, her identity was complicated as the entire Hai Family stood behind her. If she divorced him, it would signify a total split with the Hai Family. This would lead the outside world to speculate that Dongfang Yu had offended the Hai Family and would soon meet his downfall. As a result, the stocks of his newly-listed company would plummet, leading to heavy losses. So, to avoid taking risks, he definitely wouldn¡¯t divorce her at this point. This was also why in the last life, despite his hatred for her, he had tolerated her again and again. But Hai Xiaotang no longer wanted to be his wife, feeling that she had wasted her second chance at life if she was unable to escape this marriage. She pushed his hand away, her demeanor firm, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce first, we can announce it to the public when you deem it appropriate.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze bore into her, ¡°When do you think it¡¯d be suitable to announce?¡± ¡°In a year or two, once you¡¯ve secured your footing in America,¡± she replied. Her suggestion was quite good. The problem was, Dongfang Yu never took risks. Once they divorced, he would lose control of the situation. What if word leaked out? How would he salvage it? He scoffed, ¡°Even the tightest-kept secret can be leaked. Are you sure yours won¡¯t be?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I advise you to stop wasting your efforts. You can¡¯t threaten me with this. No matter what you do, in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a clown!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was nothing but scornful. Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes, ¡°You think I¡¯m trying to threaten you with this? I¡¯m not, I just want to divorce you. I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t blink, ¡°Very well, remember what you said today.¡± Stepping back, he looked down at her condescendingly, ¡°When I want to divorce, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, he turned and strode away. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t care what you think, I want a divorce from you, and I mean now!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed after him to emphasize, but he completely ignored her. He was convinced that Hai Xiaotang was doing this on purpose. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t divorce now but insisting on it anyway, and even demanding it should be now¡ªwhat else could this be if not a deliberate act? Did she think this could threaten him into changing his attitude towards her? Chapter 7 Translator: 549690339 Impossible! Dongfang Yu was in his study, holding two documents, about to leave, when Hai Xiaotang grasped his arm, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s divorce now. I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone. I will keep it a secret for you!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Dongfang Yu was cold and indifferent. Hai Xiaotang held on, ¡°I swear, everything I¡¯m saying is true. I¡¯m not using this to threaten you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu jerked his arm, his eyes icy cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop making a scene!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calm, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I want a divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu moved closer to her with a fierce aura, forcing her to retreat. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You marry when you want to, divorce when you want to, what do you think I, Dongfang Yu, am?!¡± Looking at the woman in front of him who was significantly shorter and still showed signs of immaturity, Dongfang Yu felt no pity, only disgust. Everything had always gone his way in life, everything was under his control. Except for her! She manipulated him, forced him to marry her against his will, and continued to mess up his life. She was a disgrace to his life! And now she wanted to create more trouble, thinking he was afraid of her? Hai Xiaotang had backed against the wall but she stood firm, ¡°what do I need to do so you would agree to divorce me? I¡¯m open to any conditions.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Any conditions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then go die! If you die, I¡¯ll divorce immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. Even though she had lost affection for him in this lifetime, hearing him speak these cruel words, her heart still ached uncontrollably. She admitted, she hadn¡¯t been a good girl, she had done many things to earn his disgust. But her love for him had always been genuine, and it never changed. Even if he despised her, he shouldn¡¯t have hated her to the point of wishing her dead¡­ After all, she had never done anything to hurt him seriously. In her past life, she was foolish. She hadn¡¯t recognized his true nature. Actually, he was a cold-blooded and ruthless man¡­ So, in this life, she must stop liking him and must get away from him as soon as possible. He was like opium. She was afraid that even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t touch him, she would still do it out of confusion. Because once addicted, there¡¯s no saving! No, she must not repeat the tragedy of her past life! Hai Xiaotang stared at him, stating firmly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I made a mistake in the past, and I¡¯m sorry. Now, I want to let us both move on. I swear, after the divorce, I won¡¯t reveal anything to anyone. Whenever you want to make it public, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Having said all this, he should agree, right? After all, he was the one who wanted the divorce the most. But Dongfang Yu closed in, asking dangerously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me honestly, what are you up to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± he sneered, his gaze ominous, ¡°Whatever scheme you have, it won¡¯t work. From now on, don¡¯t even think about playing any tricks in front of me!¡± Leaving no room for discussion, he turned around and left without a backward glance. Hai Xiaotang had a headache, she had loved him too much in the past that he didn¡¯t trust anything she said now. He thought everything she did was to get him. Even if she suggested a divorce, he would still think she was trying to take revenge on him. Chapter 8 Translator: 549690339 After all, now that they are divorced, it would be much easier for her to confront him. For this reason, no matter how much pressure she puts on him during this period, he won¡¯t agree to a divorce¡­ Moreover, the Hai Family wouldn¡¯t allow her to get a divorce. How she ended up marrying Dongfang Yu is no longer a secret; everyone has gossiped about it behind her back. If she gets divorced now, those who are against her will relish every chance to mock her, ridiculing her lack of virtue in marrying Dongfang Yu only to end the marriage in less than a year. Mocking her is akin to mocking the Hai Family; the familial dignity of the entire Hai Family would be undermined. Therefore, for whatever reason, the entire world, except her, disapproves of her getting a divorce. Even the Hai Family and Dongfang Yu, they both do not have high hopes for this marriage. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt the irony and laughed at herself. She put in so much effort to marry him and now she¡¯s doing the same to divorce him¡­ Isn¡¯t that ironic? No wonder tradition always emphasizes that a girl should be demure. If she does not maintain her modesty and insists on pursuing happiness that does not belong to her, this might very well be the outcome. Love has always been about mutual affection. A one-sided effort will lead to pain for both parties. Regretting these things is of no use to Hai Xiaotang now. All she can do is wait. Once everything is over, she can divorce Dongfang Yu. ************** That night, Dongfang Yu left and did not return. Hai Xiaotang slept alone in the large bed, plagued with nightmares. She awoke from a nightmare in the morning and was greatly relieved to find she had not returned to her previous life. Indeed, she doesn¡¯t want to relive those days anymore. Therefore, in this life, regardless of the effort required, she is determined to live well and freely. Maid Zhang¡¯s cooking has always been excellent. After enjoying a hearty breakfast, Hai Xiaotang changed her clothes. Today, she was going home for a visit. In her previous life, she was so consumed by Dongfang Yu that she hardly ever visited and took care of her beloved grandfather. After her death sentence, her elderly grandfather died of heartbreak. Her father died when she was very young, so her grandfather was practically her only relative. After her grandfather¡¯s death, no one cared about her life or continued to plead for her, to try and reduce her punishment. Only then did she realize that her grandfather was the most important person in her life, her biggest pillar of support. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do whatever she pleases. Thankfully, in this life, she has another chance and she won¡¯t do anything to break her grandfather¡¯s heart again. ¡­ The background of the Hai Family is profound. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hai Zhiyuan, held a high military rank, and everyone respectfully called him General Hai. Although Hai Zhiyuan had retired, his prestige remained undiminished. Given the Hai Family¡¯s vast connections in both politics and business, Hai Xiaotang can truly be labeled as a highborn lady of fashion. Dongfang Yu¡¯s family is also large, but Dongfang Yu primarily focuses on business. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At present, his business empire is the leading power in C City. Hai Xiaotang knows that Dongfang Yu is extremely talented. It won¡¯t take him long to lead his business kingdom to global fame. At that point, he will not only be the pride of C City but also the most valuable man in Z Country. Right now, Hai Xiaotang is barely considered suited for him, but by that time, she would not be. The only person who might be compatible with him then would probably be a princess. Chapter 9 Translator: 549690339 However, at that time, Dongfang Yu was about to marry Lin Xinxin, who was of ordinary status. This was enough to prove that their love was genuine. Hai Xiaotang planned to give them her blessing and stay out of their sight. But there was no rush now, she would wait patiently for Dongfang Yu to fall in love with Lin Xinxin before he would agree to a divorce. ¡­ When Hai Xiaotang returned to the Hai Family¡¯s old house, Hai Zhiyuan had just finished exercising. He exercised every morning. At 80 years old, he looked very robust and vigorous. Hai Xiaotang was the only daughter of his most beloved son so naturally, she was his most cherished granddaughter. This was one of the reasons why she had been spoiled since childhood, the other was naturally her problematic character. Seeing her familiar and beloved grandpa, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly became a bit sour. ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡ª¡± she called out happily, full of longing. Hai Zhiyuan was also very happy to see her, he showered her with affection, ¡°My precious granddaughter, why are you up so early, aren¡¯t you sleeping in today?¡± Hai Xiaotang loved to sleep in. If she didn¡¯t have school, she¡¯d get up very late every day. ¡°Grandpa, I came especially to see you today, I miss you.¡± Hai Xiaotang held his arm and said coquettishly. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s mood was extremely good. ¡°It is indeed rare, that in Xiaotang¡¯s heart, there is a place for this old man. I thought you only had Dongfang Yu in your heart.¡± No, from now on, in her heart, there are only family members, no Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang looked at him sorrowfully, ¡°Grandpa, the person I love most is you, not him!¡± The place he now holds in her heart, is not even as important as the family dog! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan heard this and was very pleased, even though he felt it was just sweet talk from his granddaughter to please him. ¡°Alright, Grandpa knows you still love Dongfang Yu the most, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa¡¯s not jealous.¡± See, she said she doesn¡¯t like Dongfang Yu anymore, but no one believes her. ¡°Grandpa, today I have nothing to do, how about I stay at home with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang changed the topic and talked about something else. Hai Zhiyuan was of course very happy. He lived alone in the old house, he would love having someone to accompany him every day. ¡°Yes, of course. If you can stay with Grandpa, Grandpa will be very happy, haha¡­¡± Seeing her grandpa so happy, Hai Xiaotang was also very happy, but also a bit bitter. Indeed, she was too unfilial in her previous life. Hai Xiaotang was a mischievous child by nature and could never sit still, but today, she obediently stayed by her grandpa¡¯s side all day. If the old man wanted to write, she would help him grind the ink. She would also play chess with him, chat with him, and watch dramas with him¡­ In short, she was so well-behaved and filial today that it made the old man very happy. But it also made the old man wonder, ¡°Xiaotang, did you encounter any problems recently?¡± Hai Xiaotang would always behave exceptionally well whenever she got into trouble. The old man thought she must have caused some trouble again. Hai Xiaotang guiltily said, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t encounter any problems, I just missed you very much today, so please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Really?¡± The old man didn¡¯t quite believe her. ¡°Really, I swear!¡± ¡°It seems like my precious granddaughter has grown up a lot lately¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan was quite pleased, but he still believed that she had some issues. It must be that she was wronged and thus came back home seeking warmth. He knew that her relationship with Dongfang Yu was not good and that this marriage was something she insisted on. Chapter 10 Translator: 549690339 Back then, she insisted on marrying Dongfang Yu, he opposed it, but couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he reluctantly agreed. Therefore, she must have been wronged by Dongfang Yu in some way. Mainly because, within the year of her marriage to Hai Xiaotang, the grievances she had suffered were almost entirely because of Dongfang Yu. She didn¡¯t want to say much about it, but he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye, so he planned to help them out. ********* The old man had the servants prepare a lavish dinner. When Hai Xiaotang saw the feast on the table, her mouth watered, ¡°Grandpa, can we start eating now? I¡¯m really hungry.¡± The old man sat in the main seat and chuckled, ¡°No rush, we¡¯re waiting for one more person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. As soon as she finished speaking, the servant announced, ¡°Master, Young Master Dongfang is here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! She looked over and saw Dongfang Yu walk in, tall and stately in a handcrafted suit. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze merely skimmed over her. He turned to his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, how have you been feeling recently? I brought some health supplements, see if you like them.¡± The old man laughed, ¡°Of course I like them, anything you give me is welcome. Come sit down, it¡¯s just about time for dinner.¡± Dongfang Yu sat across from Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang finally understood everything, Dongfang Yu was summoned by her grandfather. The old man must want to foster their feelings for each other¡­ but she doesn¡¯t want that! ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? Xiaotang, did you upset Ayu (nickname for Dongfang Yu)? You don¡¯t even dare speak to him,¡± the old man teased. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just so hungry now, I just want to eat. Once I¡¯m full and warm, I¡¯ll have energy for other thoughts.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re a cheeky one,¡± the old man laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, everyone start eating. It¡¯s rare for both of you to join me for dinner, so eat a lot, okay?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you also need to eat a lot.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly helped him with his food, which made him very pleased. The entire meal was filled with lively conversation. Hai Xiaotang was busy chatting and laughing with grandpa, and grandpa was busy discussing issues with Dongfang Yu. The entire table seemed festive, yet had a subtly odd vibe. Because Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t have any dialogue. After dinner, Dongfang Yu planned to leave, ¡°Grandpa, I still have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll visit you again another day.¡± The old man looked puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s so late, do you still have unfinished work?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to deal with some documents.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go. It¡¯s getting late. You can come and visit again some other day.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight, keep you company.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go home, much less share the roof with Dongfang Yu. Although she didn¡¯t hate him, she didn¡¯t want to face him either. She still couldn¡¯t treat him like a stranger without any resentment. His presence still disturbed her feelings, not because there was still love, but because she couldn¡¯t remain as calm as a tranquil lake. She didn¡¯t want to feel like this¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man raised his eyebrows, ¡°I can tell something¡¯s wrong between you two. Speak up, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Nothing at all!¡± ¡°Really? Why aren¡¯t you two going home together then? Aren¡¯t you husband and wife?¡± Most importantly, the old Xiaotang used to cling to Dongfang Yu like a little tail. * New book by the author, updating at least 4,000 words daily, looking forward to your support~ This book is part of the ¡°Vow Not to Be a Wife¡± series, it may seem similar, but it definitely tells a different story~ Chapter 11 Translator: 549690339 Whenever he went, she wanted to follow. Today, she didn¡¯t want to go home with him, so there must be a problem. ¡°Grandpa, I just want to spend more time with you,¡± Hai Xiaotang said casually. Hai Zhiyuan insisted that she wouldn¡¯t stay, ¡°You spent the whole day with your grandpa today, and it has made him very happy. Now go home with Ayu, and come to visit me another day.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, grandpa, please take care of yourself, I¡¯ll come another day.¡± Hai Xiaotang had to compromise. She couldn¡¯t insist too much, as that would worry her grandpa even more. After all, she couldn¡¯t never go back. As long as they were not divorced, she¡¯d have to bear living under the same roof with him. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, and turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Ayu, Xiaotang is young. If there are things she doesn¡¯t understand, please be more forgiving.¡± Dongfang Yu respected the old man greatly. He had trained in the military for several years. During that time, the old man had helped him a lot and given him lots of advice. For the sake of the old man, he was more patient with Hai Xiaotang Now, when the old man personally requested him, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. Yet, he was sure that Hai Xiaotang had complained about him to the old man. However, he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Good, I believe in you.¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled kindly, ¡°You are both good kids. I believe you know how to get along with each other. I won¡¯t say much, just remember that Grandpa trusts you. Go home early, and Xiaotang, be understanding towards Ayu, and do your duty as a wife.¡± Hai Xiaotang firmed her face and nodded, ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± As if she did! All she wanted was to divorce Dongfang Yu! ¡­ After saying goodbye to their grandfather, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu left the old house. She got into Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. As soon as the car drove out of the main gate, she heard his icy mockery. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know when you will stop playing games!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his stern face and immediately understood his meaning. ¡°What do you think I said to Grandpa?¡± The man gave her a cold glance, a sarcastic smile on his lips, ¡°Whether you said something or not, you know very well!¡± If she hadn¡¯t said anything, would Grandpa have specifically invited him for dinner and reminded him to be nice to Hai Xiaotang? What he most disliked about her was her clingy nature, always scheming to control him. No, what he disliked the most was that he had to endure her, although he clearly disliked her. In a word, her existence was a serious challenge to his dignity! Hai Xiaotang could feel his icy disgust, but she was used to it, and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Believe what you want. In any case, I will divorce you sooner or later!¡± After asserting this firmly, Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze to the window, not intending to pay him any attention. Dongfang Yu chuckled coldly. That was what he should have said. He would divorce her sooner or later! The two did not say a single word, and the atmosphere was tense all the way home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After getting off the car, Hai Xiaotang walked straight into the villa, went upstairs, and entered the bedroom without looking back During the day, she had asked Mrs. Zhang to clean up a room for her, so she wouldn¡¯t have to share a room with Dongfang Yu. Since he also did not want to share a room with her, she was actually doing him a favor. Dongfang Yu was accustomed to take a bath first, then work in the study. As he entered the master bedroom, he noticed that something was amiss. Chapter 12 Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dressing table was empty, and in the wardrobe, her clothes were gone too. Everything that belonged to her was gone¡­ Dongfang Yu saw through her intentions, she wanted to sleep in separate rooms. He wasn¡¯t sure what stunt she was trying to pull this time. But it would be better if she moved out, he really didn¡¯t want to face her anymore. It would be best if she slept in a separate room from him until they divorced. The thought of having to put up with her for a while longer made impatience flicker in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. No one knew how much he wished to get rid of Hai Xiaotang. He didn¡¯t like her at all, he simply hated her. And Hai Xiaotang was now eager to divorce him, too. She thought she could endure it for a while longer, but Dongfang Yu was looking at her every day like he was looking at a fly. She now had dignity and did not want to continue enduring his aversion! So they must divorce, and put an end to this incorrect marriage as soon as possible, so both he and she could be free. ************** Overnight, she printed out the divorce agreement and got up before dawn the next day. Dongfang Yu was a workaholic who got up early to go to the office almost every day. She wanted to hand him the divorce agreement as soon as possible, so she needed to wake up early; otherwise, by the time she woke up, Dongfang Yu would surely have left. And she didn¡¯t know when she would have another chance to see him. As a result, she woke up too early; when she went downstairs, Dongfang Yu was still not up. Hai Xiaotang leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. She was used to sleeping in, she wasn¡¯t accustomed to waking up early. As she closed her eyes, she unknowingly fell asleep. When Dongfang Yu came downstairs in his suit, he was very surprised to see her curled up asleep on the couch. Hai Xiaotang was not very tall, about 165 cm, and her body was slender and frail. Plus, she was only 19 years old now. Although she was pretty, she still had a youthful air. Donned in her white, loose nightgown, she looked peaceful while sleeping, just like a child¡­ she even radiated a bit of an innocent and naive vibe. A demeanor she didn¡¯t possess when she was awake. When awake, she exhibited none of the composure and gentleness a girl should possess; she was just a despicable miss, also suffering from a severe princess syndrome. If only she were a bit more understanding, gentle, or obedient, he wouldn¡¯t loathe her so much. But it was too late for her to change her image now, it was pointless. His loathing for her would never change. When one dislikes someone, they see everything about that person in a negative light and show very little attention towards them. Dongfang Yu merely glanced at her indifferently and walked straight out. Just then, their housemaid Mama Zhang came out of the kitchen. Seeing him about to leave, she quickly asked, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you having breakfast before leaving?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dongfang Yu replied without turning his head. Their voices roused Hai Xiaotang from sleep. She immediately propped herself up, but Dongfang Yu was already out of sight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did Dongfang Yu leave?¡± She asked Mama Zhang in surprise. ¡°Yes, he just left. Didn¡¯t Miss have something to discuss with him?¡± Mama Zhang had tried to awaken her from sleep by speaking with Dongfang Yu earlier. Hai Xiaotang grabbed the document bag from the coffee table and rushed out. Once outside, she saw the wide-open gate, the driver waiting in the expensive Lincoln, and a woman standing beside the car ¨C it was Lin Xinxin! She was wearing a well-tailored suit that perfectly outlined her exquisite figure. Chapter 13 Translator: 549690339 The black high heels she wore elongated her slender, straight legs. Her hair was gently tucked behind her ears, portraying both competency and the gentleness of a woman¡ªso stunning that you couldn¡¯t look away. That¡¯s right, Lin Xinxin was exceptionally beautifully ¨C no wonder she had caught Dongfang Yu¡¯s attention. But why was she here? Hai Xiaotang realized that Lin Xinxin was now Dongfang Yu¡¯s chief secretary ¨C not odd that she was greeting him. No wonder Dongfang Yu fell for her later ¨C this woman was diligent and capable. However, in contrast to her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s willfulness and princess syndrome appeared a grave sin. So, even though she decided in this life to ignore Lin Xinxin, seeing her still made Hai Xiaotang feel uncomfortable. Alas, she felt unpleasant seeing them both. When on earth were they getting together, she would definitely pop a champagne to celebrate. As Hai Xiaotang was gazing at Lin Xinxin, the latter saw her too. She was slightly taken aback, and Dongfang Yu noticed her expression. He turned his head and followed her gaze to see Hai Xiaotang. The man squinted slightly, unsure of what Hai Xiaotang was about to do. Hai Xiaotang remembered her purpose, walked briskly over, and handed him the document bag: ¡°This is for you. Read it and give me a response once you¡¯re done.¡± She initially planned to tell him directly that it was a divorce agreement. However, their divorce should not be public, only the two of them could know. ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you read it ¨C only you can read it¡±, Hai Xiaotang insisted, stuffing it into his hand and turning to leave. After taking a few steps she turned back, reminding him: ¡°Remember to read it and respond soon!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, still unsure of what Hai Xiaotang was up to. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions before getting into the car. Lin Xinxin, in no way slighted, gave Hai Xiaotang a nod and then followed him inside. The car door closed and they quickly drove away. Seeing the vehicle fade into the distance, Hai Xiaotang yawned and went back to continue her slumber. As soon as Dongfang Yu got in the car, he placed the document bag aside, listening to Lin Xinxin¡¯s work report. Upon reaching the company, he cast a glance at the document bag Hai Xiaotang handed him and, hestitant for a moment, decided to bring it with him. But once he got to the office, he was swamped with work and had no time to check what was inside. Dongfang Yu was extremely busy lately. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hai Xiaotang. Naturally, he had forgotten about the document bag¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang had been waiting at home for his reply all day but to no avail. Did he still disagree with the divorce? In the divorce agreement, she had clearly written that she pledged not to leak information. If she violated the agreement, she¡¯d have to pay him a hundred million as compensation. She didn¡¯t have a hundred million, and neither could the Hai family afford to pay such a sum, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t dare leak information. Having gone to such lengths to restrain her, wouldn¡¯t he feel confident about divorcing her? Why was he not replying to her then? By evening, Dongfang Yu returned. Hai Xiaotang had already had dinner and hadn¡¯t thought of waiting for him at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The main reason was that he seldom ate at home and hardly ever came back. Upon entering the living room, Zhang Ma rushed over to take his coat, ¡°Young master, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± Hearing the sound of a car engine, Hai Xiaotang quickly came out of her room. She reached the staircase just as Dongfang Yu was climbing up from downstairs. Chapter 14 Translator: 549690339 He was holding a stack of documents, intending to place them in his study first. Hai Xiaotang blocked his path, ¡°Did you look at what I gave you?¡± Only then did Dongfang Yu remember the file. From Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, Hai Xiaotang knew he had not looked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t look?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t have time!¡± He bypassed her and continued to his study. Hai Xiaotang followed behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to look? It won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time on your things!¡± Every minute and second of his time was precious, and he didn¡¯t want to waste a second on her. Even a saint would be uncomfortable being constantly despised by him. Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°What I gave you is a divorce agreement, I think once you read it, you would want to divorce me. But it¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t get a chance to look, I¡¯ll print another copy for you now.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly turned around, looking down at her, ¡°A divorce agreement?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s expression instantly became icy, his eyes sharp as a knife, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you really going to act up at this moment?!¡± He thought she was trying to oppose him deliberately during this special period. He didn¡¯t think she really wanted to divorce him. She probably assumed he wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce, so it was just an act for him to see. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°I¡¯m not, once you read the agreement, you¡¯ll realize that I am serious, and I absolutely will not affect your career.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Won¡¯t affect me? I think that you¡¯re just trying to threaten me! Could have divorced anytime, but chose now, do you think you can threaten me this way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let me warn you once, stay away from me!¡± Dongfang Yu threatened sharply, his eyes filled with a dangerous warning. If she dares to act up again, he will not let her go! Hai Xiaotang felt helpless, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that I truly want to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu did not answer, he just scoffed sarcastically, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t believe it, when it comes to me wanting a divorce, just make sure you don¡¯t contradict yourself!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not possible to divorce now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon! I will definitely fulfill your wish as soon as possible!¡± So it was still impossible now¡­ If he didn¡¯t want to divorce, Hai Xiaotang could not divorce him alone. Forget it, she would hold on a little longer. She could actually bear it, but the idea of not divorcing him filled her with a sense of impending tragedy. She feared that history could not be changed, so she wanted to rush the divorce. But since they could not divorce now, she could only endure it. Anyway, as long as she agreed to divorce, once this period was over, they could definitely divorce. Hai Xiaotang compromised reluctantly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. Please prepare the divorce agreement as soon as possible. I want to state once again, I am serious about the divorce.¡± Having said that, she turned and left the study. Dongfang Yu stared at her retreating figure, his eyes complicated. Was she serious? But he didn¡¯t understand why she insisted on divorce. Did she really come to her senses? Ha, she had been clinging to him for a whole 7 years and never seemed to have come to her senses. Saying she suddenly did now, was unbelievable indeed! But no matter what her purpose or reasons were, since she wanted to divorce, he was more than willing to agree. As soon as this period was over, he would definitely divorce her immediately! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ********** However, things went wrong the next day. Before Dongfang Yu could even reach his company, he received a message saying that news of his impending divorce had spread on the internet. * To the beloved readers, don¡¯t forget to bookmark and vote to give this concubine some motivation~ Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who Spread it Out i Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who Spread it Out i Translator: 549690339 As it turns out, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s prepared divorce agreement has been leaked. The news has been spread with such specificity that it includes all the terms of the divorce agreement, making it hard not to believe. Now, almost everyone knows about his plan to divorce. On his way to the company, Dongfang Yu received numerous calls. The only question they had was whether the divorce news was actually true. Finally, he turned off his phone in irritation, refusing to answer anyone¡¯s calls! The door to the President¡¯s office was pushed open forcefully¡ª Dongfang Yu marched in, followed by seven or eight assistants and secretaries. ¡°What in the world is going on?!¡± he asked menacingly. Everyone trembled in fear under his piercing gaze. Normally he was already imposing without being angry, but when he was upset, it was even more frightening. No one dared to step forward, except for Lin Xinxin, the chief secretary, who maintained a calm demeanor. ¡°Sir, it was our negligence. The file bag you left on your desk yesterday was accidentally opened by us and we found the divorce agreement inside. However, 1 instructed everyone not to leak this.¡± Dongfang Yu left work early yesterday. When he left, none of the secretaries had departed yet. His secretaries were numerous, but only a few could enter his office and handle his documents. He usually locks up confidential documents, so anything the secretaries could see was generally not very important. He had no idea that the document Hai Xiaotang had given him was a divorce agreement, and he had completely forgotten about it. That¡¯s how the secretaries discovered it. But even after discovering it, they shouldn¡¯t have leaked it. They should know that this is a crucial moment for ¡®Dongfang¡¯. How can they intentionally harm the company¡¯s interests by releasing such divorce news? Dongfang Yu was glaring, ¡°Who opened it?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a female secretary shuddered in fear. ¡°You?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her. The female secretary burst into tears, ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t know what the document was, and I just opened it to see. I really didn¡¯t know what was inside¡­¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the others, ¡°Who else saw and knows about this?¡± All the secretaries present, including Lin Xinxin, raised their hands¡­ Dongfang Yu fixed his gaze on Lin Xinxin, who immediately took responsibility, ¡°Sir, it was my fault for not managing them properly. This was my negligence, and I¡¯m prepared to accept any punishment.¡± ¡°Who leaked this?¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her and asked again. ¡°¡­¡± No one made a sound. Who would be foolish enough to step forward and confess, a confession meant death. Dongfang Yu coldly smirked, ¡°All of you, leave! If no one confesses in half an hour, you can all leave for good!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, sir.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, leading the others out. The door to the president¡¯s office was closed. The secretaries immediately turned to Lin Xinxin with panicked expressions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Director Lin, what should we do? I swear it wasn¡¯t me who leaked the information.¡± ¡°Not me, either.¡± ¡°I swear it wasn¡¯t me either!¡± All of them denied it, Lin Xinxin¡¯s face serious, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it? Someone among you definitely leaked the secret. That person better confess, maybe the president will go easy on them.¡± Lin Xinxin was only 22 years old and already held the position of chief secretary, a position that others envied her for.. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Lin Xinxin is attacked by them i Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Lin Xinxin is attacked by them i Translator: 549690339 Hearing her say this, someone couldn¡¯t resist retorting, ¡°It could also be you, you saw it yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe you¡¯re eager for the CEO and his wife to get divorced.¡± Although this statement was spoken very quietly, everyone heard it. Their gazes were all filled with mockery. That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve always suspected that Lin Xinxin and the CEO had some sort of unspeakable relationship. Otherwise, how could she have been promoted to the position of secretary director at such a young age? So, she must have been the one who spread the news! These secretaries are all crafty, now they are all facing the danger of being fired, so they could only find a scapegoat. ¡°Secretary Lin, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, how did you suddenly become secretary director?¡± someone asked sarcastically. ¡°Right, among us, the one who has been with the CEO the longest has been with him for five or six years, you¡¯ve only been in the company for less than two years, how did you land this position?¡± ¡°Did you do something unspeakable to get this position, just like the rumors suggest?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Xinxin, having thin skin, got angry hearing their accusations, ¡°How 1 got this position, you should ask the CEO, it was his decision. Are you questioning the CEO¡¯s decision?!¡± ¡°Ha, we certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to question the CEO¡¯s decision, but we just don¡¯t know how clean some people are.¡± ¡°Exactly. But, even if the CEO does get divorced, I doubt it¡¯ll be some people¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°Just look at your own status, how could you match the CEO¡­¡± Lin Xinxin stood up straight, her eyes fierce, ¡°I know you all think it¡¯s me, but what benefit would that bring me? If 1 wanted the CEO to divorce his wife, 1 surely wouldn¡¯t do this! This is a critical time for ¡®DongFang¡¯, if the news gets out, it would only push the CEO and his wife further from divorce. Otherwise, it would just confirm the rumors!¡± Indeed, she was right on the matter. Now, in order to refute the rumors, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t possibly divorce Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking, anyway your sudden promotion is suspicious.¡± ¡°Right, if you can be honest about how you got promoted, you can clear your name.¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t explain anything at all. Should she say, because the CEO¡¯s wife wanted to kill her, the CEO promoted her out of compensation? But she didn¡¯t dare to say it, so others determined that she was hiding something. ¡°Director Lin, I think you¡¯d better confess yourself, so as to avoid implicating us. If you confess, the CEO won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not suited for this job, just confess honestly. If you won¡¯t admit it, we¡¯ll know it was you anyway¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t expect them to treat her this way. They were blatantly forcing her to confess. But she couldn¡¯t argue with them, nor could she defend herself. The scene of Lin Xinxin being attacked by the crowd was seen by Chai Xiyang, who had just arrived. He also heard their entire conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Lin Xinxin, who was defenselessly bullied by everyone, bearing the tears in her eyes, he suddenly felt sorry for her. He knew Lin Xinxin, she studied architectural design. During last year¡¯s internal architectural design competition held by ¡®DongFang¡¯, she won a special award. Her unique architectural design style was eye-catching. At the time, Dongfang Yu even gave her special praise on stage¡­. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Carrying the Blame i Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Carrying the Blame i Translator: 549690339 Eventually, her design was accepted and she worked with Dongfang Yu for a while. Unexpectedly, she proved herself highly competent and has risen to the position of Secretary Director. But she was young and too kind, too mild, which might have resulted in her being bullied. Chai Xiyang really couldn¡¯t watch this and stepped in, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The crowd fell silent, looking in the direction of the voice to see a tall, handsome man approaching. ¡°President Chai¡­¡± they were surprised it was him and everyone was too scared to make a sound. They had no idea how much of their conversation he had heard. As Lin Xinxin met Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze, she immediately turned away to wipe her tears, not wanting him to see her in such a humiliating situation. Chai Xiyang remained silent, not saying a word as he walked into the CEO¡¯s office. Dongfang Yu was on the phone, asking the Public Relations Department to handle the incident. When he saw, Xiyang entered the room, he hung up the phone, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dongfang Yu and Chai Xiyang had been close friends since childhood. Chai Xiyang came here because of the incident that occurred today. ¡°I heard about your intended divorce, is it true?¡± he changed the topic with a counter-question. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t give a direct response, ¡°All I want to figure out now, is who let the story out.¡± Chai Xiyang leaned back casually in his chair, ¡°Do you want to know what just happened out there?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, indicating him to continue. Chai Xiyang conveyed all that he had observed. He detailed everything very carefully, even the part where Lin Xinxin had been crying. He wasn¡¯t sure why he had detailed it so thoroughly, perhaps he didn¡¯t want to see such a kind and fragile girl bullied. ¡°If she¡¯s blamed for this, what do you intend to do?¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t react much, ¡°She didn¡¯t do it. Why would she need to admit to it?¡± Just as Dongfang finished speaking, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Lin Xinxin entered the room alone; no one else had followed her in. Her eyes were slightly red; she had evidently been crying. But she held her head high, her face was calm, and her clear eyes were filled with candid light. ¡°President¡­¡± She bowed slightly to Dongfang Yu and then turned to Chai Xiyang, ¡°President Chai, hello.¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her intently, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How is the investigation going? Who leaked the information?¡± Dongfang Yu asked directly. Lin Xinxin shifted her gaze around him, ¡°President, this is my fault, and I¡¯m willing to resign.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice grew low, ¡°So, you did it?¡± ¡°No matter who did it, it¡¯s my fault. My negligence has caused the company to suffer losses! I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility and accept any punishment!¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, she was indeed taking the blame for this. Dongfang Yu looked indifferent, ¡°So this is the result of your deliberation, you¡¯re taking all the responsibility alone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, this is my personal decision, it has nothing to do with anyone else!¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly explained. The more she defended herself, the more apparent it was that she had nothing to do with this. Knowing what happened earlier, Dongfang Yu was pretty certain that she was being scapegoated. If they couldn¡¯t find out who leaked the news, naturally the Chief Secretary would have to stand out to take responsibility. Dongfang Yu paused for a moment and said lightly, ¡°Call the others in..¡± Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Punishing Lin Xinxin i Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Punishing Lin Xinxin i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin turned around and walked out. In no time, everyone else walked in. Dongfang Yu looked coldly at them and said icily, ¡°You¡¯ve all followed me for many years and know my way of doing things. This time when things went wrong, none of you by stepping forward to take responsibility. I¡¯m very disappointed in all of you!¡± All the secretaries guiltily bowed their heads. Dongfang Yu, not wanting to waste any more words with them, spoke indifferent and mercilessly, ¡°Since none of you are admitting to the deed, then you can all just leave! Today, there will be others who will replace you. Rest assured, since the company is the one terminating your contracts, you won¡¯t lose a single penny of your severance pay!¡± ¡°Presi¡­¡± Several secretaries instantly turned pale. Where could they find such good jobs once they left ¡®Dongfang¡¯? Nevertheless, no matter what they said, no matter how they pleaded, Dongfang Yu was determined to dismiss them. This incident was obviously leaked by a mole with the intention to strike a heavy blow to ¡®Dongfang¡¯ during its most crucial period. Unable to identify who the mole was, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to dismiss everyone. That¡¯s how he worked: he¡¯d rather wrongfully dismiss three thousand people than mistakenly spare even one. The secretaries knew his ruthlessness. Seeing his resolute attitude, they realized there was absolutely no room for negotiation. Lin Xinxin had assumed that her dismissal was inevitable. As she sadly lowered her gaze, she suddenly heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Director Lin, although you were negligent this time, you were brave enough to take responsibility on your own accord. Therefore, I¡¯ll spare you from being dismissed, and transfer you back to the Design Department. Do you have any objections?¡± Lin Xinxin looked up in surprise and disbelief, ¡°No, I have no objection!¡± She was beyond happy that she didn¡¯t have to be dismissed. However, deep down, she felt a hint of sadness because she would not be able to work closely with him anymore¡­ ¡°If there are no objections, then everyone out!¡± ¡°President, this is not fair¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t resist protesting. Dongfang Yu shot him a cold look, ¡°Is it fair for you to evade responsibility? If you still want to make a living in C City, you¡¯d better get smarter!¡± Otherwise, he could directly blacklist this person, leaving him out of any companies¡¯ hiring lists. Intimidated by his threats, who dared to say anything else? They had no choice but to accept their punishment. As soon as Lin Xinxin and the others left, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Yu, you know that Xin didn¡¯t do this. Why are you punishing her?¡± Dongfang Yu heard the dissatisfaction in Xiyang¡¯s words. He was obviously defending Lin Xinxin. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t fit the role of secretary director,¡± He explained mildly. ¡°Then why did you appoint her in the first place?¡± It was merely because he momentarily felt sorry for her and wanted to make it up to her. But now, he could see that she wasn¡¯t suitable for the position, and it was better to transfer her away. At the same time, he regretted allowing his compassion to cloud his judgment and bringing Lin Xinxin by his side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was too young and incapable; it was inappropriate for her to assume such an important position, both from a professional and personal standpoint. Dongfang Yu warned himself silently to never make such a mistake again. However, in this instance, Lin Xinxin did make a blunder. She should have reported the discovery of the divorce agreement to him immediately, but she didn¡¯t. Therefore, it was imperative for her to be disciplined. What Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t know was that her deliberate concealment completely depleted all the goodwill and compassion Dongfang Yu held for her. Not wishing to explain anything further, Dongfang Yu changed the subject, ¡°Concerning this incident, do you have any better solutions?¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 For Example, Showing Off Love i Chapter 19: Chapter 19 For Example, Showing Off Love i Translator: 549690339 Chai Xiyang felt somewhat sympathetic towards Lin Xinxin but since she wasn¡¯t dismissed, he thought the conclusion was pretty okay. Thus, he refrained from voicing any more opinions. Plus, he was present to discuss possible countermeasures with Dongfang Yu. He had already figured out a plan. Chai Xiyang curved his lips into a smirk, his charming peach blossom eyes held a trace of mockery. ¡°I think the best solution would be for you to team up with your sister-in-law to clarify the misunderstanding. For instance, public display of love¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang woke up early only to find out that her divorce with Dongfang Yu had been spilled. She was astonished, clueless about who could have disclosed it. Definitely not Dongfang Yu, he was even unwilling to divorce, let alone leaking it. Could it be Lin Xinxin? After all, Lin Xinxin was present when she gave the divorce agreement to Dongfang Yu. It could be possible that she saw it. But she had no proof, so it was just suspicion. Now that everyone knew she wanted to divorce, it would not be that easy to do so. As expected, Hai Xiaotang soon received a phone call from her grandfather. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s going on with you and Ayu getting a divorce?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked sternly. Dare not to speak the truth, Hai Xiaotang stammered, ¡°Grandfather, I¡­I also just found out.¡± Thinking she would have to explain a lot more, unexpectedly, grandpa shifted his tone abruptly. ¡°There must be someone deliberately spreading rumors to damage Ayu¡¯s company,¡± he said with utter certainty. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback but then nodded: ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s just a rumor¡­¡± ¡°Ha-ha, they have no clue that you would never divorce Ayu. The moment 1 saw the news, 1 knew it was false!¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±.. ¡± But the news was true. ¡°Those fools; even when spreading rumors, they fail to verify. How could my Xiaotang ever divorce Ayu? But then again, those who know you won¡¯t believe otherwise.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Grandpa talked for a while and then comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ayu¡¯s company; he¡¯s capable enough to handle this crisis.¡± Not that she was worried! ¡°I know, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Even if he can handle it, try to support him during this time, and not create more troubles,¡± Grandfather reminded. ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± ¡°Remember to help him, not trouble him.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang received several other calls, all enquiring if her divorce with Dongfang Yu was real. Every time, Hai Xiaotang simply countered: Do you think it¡¯s true? None of them believed it. They were all in denial¡­ Hai Xiaotang could only laugh bitterly. If they didn¡¯t believe, why did they bother to call her? She even doubted that if she announced her divorce with Dongfang Yu, everyone would take it as a joke. She must have been really crazy about Dongfang Yu in the past if everyone found it hard to believe that she would initiate a divorce. When they actually divorce someday, probably the whole world would be taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though her divorce was leaked, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take it lightly. She wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company; he would sort it out. Besides, everyone disbelieved the rumors, so she had nothing to worry about. As Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call to express his anger, she didn¡¯t reach out to him either. She thought he would handle it on his own.. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Take Her to the Banquet i Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Take Her to the Banquet i Translator: 549690339 This bother wasn¡¯t really a big deal to Dongfang Yu. As long as they denied the divorce, no one else could determine the truth. However, a little bit of saving face was still necessary. For instance, as Chai Xiyang said, he and I lai Xiaotang needed to put up a show¡­ Even before it was dark, Dongfang Yu¡¯s special assistant, Ji Chuan, arrived. ¡°Madam, the president has ordered me to pick you up for the banquet,¡± Ji Chuan stood in the living room, respectfully addressing I lai Xiaotang, who was seated on the sofa. llai Xiaotang recognized him, she was fairly familiar with the people around Dongfang Yu. However, in this lifetime, Ji Chuan had seen her only a few times, so he did not know her very well. ¡°Attend a banquet?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Ji Chuan nodded: ¡°Yes, tonight is the victory banquet of ¡®Dongfang¡¯, celebrating our company¡¯s successful listing in the United States.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused. She recalled that in her previous life, ¡®Dongfang¡¯ also held a victory banquet. Only at that time, she had just crashed her car into Lin Xinxin, crying and making a ruckus with Dongfang Yu day after day. He was so frustrated with her that he never came home, and she was not included in the victory banquet. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know about the victory banquet from the start. It wasn¡¯t until much later that she learned about it. She even found out that the female companion Dongfang Yu had taken to the banquet that night was Lin Xinxin! Yes, the night of the victory banquet, he still didn¡¯t come home! She had always thought that he had spent that night with Lin Xinxin. That was also why she was so envious of Lin Xinxin and always sought to cause her trouble. She was a woman and at that time her intuition constantly told her that Dongfang Yu¡¯s feelings for Lin Xinxin were a bit different¡­ She was too panicked, so she kept using schemes to deal with Lin Xinxin. But now that she intended to step aside for them in this life, why had the person Dongfang Yu wanted to accompany him turned out to be her? Hai Xiaotang was not stupid, she immediately figured out the key. They had just made a fuss about a divorce today, and Dongfang Yu wanted to bring her to the banquet, probably to clarify the rumors. Hai Xiaotang felt that the ways of the world were indeed unpredictable. In her previous life, she wanted to attend the banquet but didn¡¯t. In this life, although she didn¡¯t want to attend, she had accidentally gotten an opportunity. Pity, she has lost interest. ¡°When does the banquet start?¡± she asked casually. Ji Chuan honestly replied, ¡°It starts at 7 o¡¯clock tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 5 o¡¯clock, why are you only notifying me now?¡± ¡°This¡­ this was instructed by the president¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang crossed her arms, her voice cold: ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want me to go, so why does he suddenly change his mind?¡± Ji Chuan began to sweat; he didn¡¯t expect the president¡¯s wife to be so difficult to handle considering her young age. ¡°I am not sure, the president is the one who instructed me¡­¡± ¡°Who was the woman he originally invited?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Chuan confessed, acting confused. Hai Xiaotang stared at him, smiling: ¡°I heard it was Director Lin. I¡¯m not feeling well today, let Director Lin accompany him to the banquet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She genuinely didn¡¯t want to act in a performance with Dongfang Yu. Even without her act, he should be able to handle this issue. So why should she cooperate with him? Moreover, she should give Lin Xinxin the opportunity, or else how should she push forward the relationship between the two? Who would have thought that Ji Chuan¡¯s next words would surprise her greatly. ¡°Madam, are you referring to Lin Xinxin? She has been transferred and is no longer director of administration. She made a mistake and got transferred back to the design department.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°Made a mistake? What kind of mistake did she make?¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Fusion of Angels and Elves i Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Fusion of Angels and Elves i Translator: 549690339 ¡°It seems to be related to the divorce issue the president is dealing with. Due to dereliction of duty, she has been demoted by the president.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Was it really Lin Xinxin who spread the news of the divorce? If it¡¯s her, Dongfang Yu is indeed special; the penalty is simply a demotion. It might not be as she thinks¡­ anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Her mood was complex and subtle. Her rebirth felt like a butterfly in South America, stirring everything up and making it different with the flapping of its wings! At this time in her past life, the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin was rapidly heating up. But now, Lin Xinxin has been transferred and can¡¯t get close to him¡­ Could it be that without her meddling, they would lack a catalyst to come together? ¡°Madam, there¡¯s not much time left, the president is waiting for you, we should leave now,¡± Ji Chuan urged, interrupting her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go, but clearly Dongfang Yu would not take Lin Xinxin to the event, and to clear up the misunderstanding, he could only take her instead. It was better to go than to anger Dongfang Yu and give herself trouble unnecessarily. Besides, she indeed needed to cooperate with him, otherwise her desire to divorce wouldn¡¯t proceed smoothly. Hai Xiaotang left with Ji Chuan without making any preparations. When she arrived at the hotel where the banquet was being hosted, she was taken to a dressing room to change her clothes and apply makeup¡­ Dongfang Yu had prepared a high-end dress and expensive jewelry for her. She wondered if these things prepared for her were supposed to be for Lin Xinxin? But the jewelry surely wasn¡¯t because they were too valuable. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t foolish enough to gift these things to Lin Xinxin and attend the banquet with her, causing everyone to misunderstand their relationship. In her previous life, Lin Xinxin attended the banquet as his secretary. Maybe at the banquet, they drank too much, the atmosphere was good¡­ and then they hit it off, and that night they became a couple. Or perhaps Lin Xinxin attended the banquet all dolled up, stunning Dongfang Yu, and then that night¡­ ¡°Madam, the make-up is done now, how does it look?¡± the make-up artist interrupted her random thoughts with an elated voice. Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes and saw herself in the mirror! Her hair was pulled up high, revealing her smooth forehead and slender neck. Her fine and sweet facial features were even more flawless after the makeup was applied. Her eyes, like black grapes, were dazzling and radiant. Her already high and pretty nose seemed more pronounced due to the skilled hands of the makeup artist, and the small and slightly upturned tip added a playful charm. The perfect arc of her little mouth, lush and red, inviting kisses at first glance. Especially her skin, white and tender, full and lustrous. Just a few minutes ago, she looked like a pure and lovely female college student. Now she looked equally refined but stunning, like a combination of an angel and an elf. Hai Xiaotang was surprised by her own transformation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t expect that the makeup artist would make her look so good. ¡°Madam, you are so stunning, the best base I have ever seen,¡± the makeup artist praised admiringly. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your skills that are excellent.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because you are naturally beautiful, Madam. Tonight, you are sure to be the most beautiful woman at the banquet.¡± Everyone loves to hear flattering words, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile grew even brighter.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Her Soft and Fragrant Body i Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Her Soft and Fragrant Body i Translator: 549690339 And with that smile she noticed an upright man appearing in the mirror. She unexpectedly met Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze, forgetting to retract her smile. The man¡¯s dark eyes also slightly froze for a moment. In that instant, it was as if a beautiful bird flashed past, her features and smile seemed to stir something in the depth of his heart. Dongfang Yu did not realize that his gaze upon her gained an added intensity. ¡°Mr. President¡­¡± Upon spotting him, the makeup artists quickly greeted him. Dongfang Yu nodded lightly, his gaze was still locked on the Hai Xiaotang in the mirror. All the others tactfully left the room, leaving only the two of them. Hai Xiaotang had already diverted her gaze. She picked up her jeweled clutch and rose, turning to face him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± Dongfang Yu eyed her, his voice lacking in its usual coldness, ¡°You know what should be done tonight, I presume I don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately countered, ¡°If I cooperate well, will you then divorce me?¡± The man¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would there be such a mess today?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue, besides it¡¯s better to give everyone a heads-up. We are bound to divorce sooner or later anyway.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke nonchalantly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his eyes reflected a complex emotion. He started to realize he could no longer understand what she was intending to do. Was she really intent on a divorce? Dongfang Yu was confused why her attitude had suddenly changed. Perhaps she was just playing hard to get, her acting skills were outstanding¡­ Regardless, he was determined to find out the truth sooner or later! He was satisfied with her current attitude, whether she was acting or not, as long as she stopped troubling him. In the meantime, he completely ignored the slight discomfort deep within his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dongfang Yu extended his arm. Hai Xiaotang, seemingly misunderstanding his invitation, walked forward on her own. No way was she going to hold onto his arm! Who knew that her high heels were too tall and the heels too thin, she took a few steps and suddenly her foot twisted¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed softly, expecting she would fall to the ground. When it was nearly too late, a strong arm suddenly steadied her waist! Her body was pulled into a broad, sturdy embrace that smelled wonderfully fresh. Hai Xiaotang was too familiar with his scent, it was already embedded deep into her soul. Every time she smelled his scent, her heart would ache with longing. The familiar, unattainable pain was back¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt like she had been pricked by a needle, pushing him away in alarm! Dongfang Yu stumbled backwards, slightly astonished. His fingers, still lingering with the soft touch from her body. Just as he was enjoying the sudden embrace and the soft touch of her body, she pushed him away! Besides confusion about her actions, Dongfang Yu also felt a touch of regret¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Hai Xiaotang, as if nothing had happened, stood upright and spoke casually. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stepped up, extending his arm once again, ¡°If you can¡¯t walk properly, hold onto me!¡± This time Hai Xiaotang did not refuse, she obediently held onto his arm, allowing him to guide her out. *** The banquet hall was already filled with people. Almost all of Dongfang¡¯s senior management and staff were present, along with many other important figures who had been invited.. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: The Crystal Lamp Suddenly Drops _1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: The Crystal Lamp Suddenly Drops _1 Translator: 549690339 The host on the stage was passionately cheering, ¡°Now, let us welcome the great CEO and First Lady of ¡®Dongfang¡¯!¡± The audience immediately erupted into enthusiastic applause. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang slowly made their way out from backstage. The spotlight shone on them¡ª Their remarkable appearances captivated everyone present. Dongfang Yu was not only dignified, but also tall and handsome with an extraordinary demeanor. It was unexpected that his wife was also petite and beautiful, more importantly, every move she made was filled with the air of a highborn lady. The two of them standing together, were simply a match made in heaven, unparalleled in the world. It seemed that the so-called winners in life were exactly them. Identity, family background, looks, wealth¡­ they had it all. Even their partners were so perfect. No one present didn¡¯t envy them. The only person who was jealous¡­ was Lin Xinxin, standing in a corner. She couldn¡¯t help but clutch her wine glass, unable to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Tonight, she should have been the one accompanying the CEO to the banquet¡­ She should have been the one dressed up and standing by his side¡­ But fate had played a cruel joke on her, she thought Lady Luck had smiled upon her, but it was just wishful thinking! She understood that it was only appropriate for the CEO and his wife to attend the banquet together. But she just¡­ couldn¡¯t control the anguish in her heart. Lin Xinxin drank some wine in her disappointment, continuously warning and hypnotizing herself. The CEO was already married. He had a wife. She couldn¡¯t let herself be attracted to him. She can¡¯t fall for him¡­ After delivering a brief but powerful speech, Dongfang Yu led Hai Xiaotang off the stage. ¡°Be careful.¡± The steps were a bit high, and he carefully supported her, cautious not to let her trip. Hai Xiaotang slightly paused, and when she looked up, she already showed him a gentle smile. Seeing her bright, shallow smile, Dongfang Yu also paused for a moment, but he reacted quickly and no one noticed his subtle change in facial expression. But Hai Xiaotang noticed it. She was satisfied with his reaction. Hmph, if he could act in front of her, so could she! She would see who took who seriously! But others didn¡¯t know about their secret thoughts, viewing them as a loving and harmonious couple. If they weren¡¯t in love, their expressions wouldn¡¯t be so naturally gentle, right? So, those rumors of divorce should be fabricated! Just intended to undermine ¡®Dongfang¡¯! Moreover, even if they were to divorce, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let everyone know at such a crucial time. So, those rumors must be false¡­ Dongfang Yu had achieved his desired effect. The interactions between him and Hai Xiaotang that night would spread, and the rumors would naturally dissipate. Hai Xiaotang cooperated very well with him, holding his arm the entire time, accompanying him to toast every guest. However, standing for so long, her calves were in pain, she could hardly stand anymore. Moreover, strangely, she was feeling a bit dizzy, her brain seeming oxygen-starved, her responses slowed. She had never faced so many people at once before, so she was a little overwhelmed. Dongfang Yu immediately noticed that something was wrong when he glanced at her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a low voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the crystal lamp swaying above her from the corner of her eye, Hai Xiaotang felt even dizzier, ¡°I¡­¡± J just as she was about to speak, the crystal lamp above fell abruptly ¡°Watch out!¡± Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang were abruptly pushed away by a great force! Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Trembling slightly.,.1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Trembling slightly.,.1 Translator: 549690339 To be precise, it was Dongfang Yu who was violently pushed by someone. Consequently, Hai Xiaotang was also shoved away. Crash¨C The crystal lamp fell, striking Lin Xinxin and sending shards flying everywhere. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Screams rang out at the scene. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang stared in disbelief at the hazardous scene that had just unfolded. Lin Xinxin, fallen to the ground, her arm struck and bleeding profusely, her small face writhed in pain and turned pale. But the incident had happened so suddenly that no one dared to step forward to examine her condition. Dongfang Yu quickly collected himself, rushed over and crouched down, asking her with a creased brow, ¡°How are you?¡± Hers entire arm was covered in blood¡­ She weakly looked up at him and responded with a question of her own, ¡°Mr. President¡­ are you alright¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback. Despite her injuries, she was concerned about him. Dongfang Yu looked up immediately and asked, ¡°Has anyone called an ambulance?¡± ¡°It has been called¡­¡± ¡°Mr. President, I, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lin Xinxin managed to utter a few words, then suddenly fainted into his arms. Frowning, Dongfang Yu hesitated only for a second before lifting her up and rushing to the hospital! As her boss and the one she got hurt while saving, he couldn¡¯t possibly leave her and ignore this matter. Everyone thought so, thinking that Dongfang Yu was purely trying to save a life. Only Hai Xiaotang thought differently¡­ Having experienced the past life, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect whatever occurred between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin in this life. She suspected that there was something between them. Just like in her past life, even the slightest breeze or grass movement would arouse her suspicions. Despite claiming not to care about anything, she still couldn¡¯t help but question them. Hai Xiaotang stood where she was, her face pale. It wasn¡¯t that she was upset about Dongfang Yu rescuing Lin Xinxin, but rather she felt herself to be gravely ill. Her extreme suspicion was what ruined her in the previous life. She feared that history would repeat itself in this life. She perfectly understood that as long as she didn¡¯t divorce Dongfang Yu, her heart would be thrown into chaos eventually by him. He was inherently her nemesis. In front of him, her defenses could never remain invincible. What if she fell for him again? Did that mean¡­ she was still destined for destruction? If so, what was the purpose of her reincarnation? Every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably at the fear and dread triggered by the thought of her dreadful end in her previous life. Thinking of the possibility of facing a similar fate in this life, her face turned even paler, her body trembling slightly¡­ Someone quickly noticed her discomfort. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay? Hai Xiaotang blankly looked around, her vision darkening as she too fainted! Day broke. In the VIP ward of the hospital. Hai Xiaotang slowly opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling. The faint smell of disinfectant in the air informed her of her whereabouts. She turned her head slightly, only to see Dongfang Yu sitting at the bed¡¯s edge, his arm supporting his head, resting his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His suit was hung over the chair¡¯s armrest, and his shirt was slightly untidy. His top three buttons were undone, his sleeves rolled up, and after all-night, some bluish stubble grew on his chin. He had kept a vigil here all night. Merely stirring, Hai Xiaotang awoke the lightly sleeping man. Seeing her awakened, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How are you feeling? Should I call the doctor?¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 She has completely changed i Chapter 25: Chapter 25 She has completely changed i Translator: 549690339 After a night¡¯s rest, Hai Xiaotang was already back to normal. She shook her head, propped herself up, and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡± She had no recollection of how she fainted last night. Dongfang Yu looked at her, his gaze suddenly becoming profound, ¡°The doctor said you fainted due to extreme fear, which caused your heart rhythm to become irregular.¡± Hai Xiaotang paused slightly. Extreme fear¡­? The man¡¯s voice held a trace of probing, ¡°Did yesterday¡¯s incident scare you?¡± Logically speaking, yesterday¡¯s accident wasn¡¯t enough to scare anyone to the point of fainting, not even a child. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t a timid person either, how could she possibly faint from excessive fear? Anyway, the reason she fainted was too unbelievable. However, it was not ruled out that she was indeed scared. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I was scared. How is AAiss Lin, is she okay?¡± Dongfang Yu was surprised again. He never thought that she would take the initiative to express concern for Lin Xinxin¡¯s condition. Her tone wasn¡¯t gloating, she was simply asking casually. ¡°She¡¯s fine, just a little injured and frightened. There¡¯s no major issue.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded her head, not saying anything more. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was complex. Yesterday, he had left her to bring Lin Xinxin to the hospital, and she had fainted too. Logically speaking, when she woke up, she should have been angry and made a fuss with him. However, her reaction was too calm, she was as calm as if she had completely changed as a person. No, ever since she woke up a few days ago, she seemed off¡­ At first, he thought she had changed strategies and was playing hard to get. Now, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. In order to test her, he intentionally continued, ¡°Lin Xinxin is in the room next door and she is still unconscious.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, suddenly remembering something. Wasn¡¯t there an accident like this at the banquet in her previous life, and didn¡¯t Lin Xinxin save Dongfang Yu? So, had he stayed at the hospital with her all night and thus didn¡¯t come home? If that was the case, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had misunderstood them in her previous life. At first, it might have been a misunderstanding, but she constantly made a fuss with him and promoted their feelings¡­ Maybe in her previous life, she ruined her marriage and herself. Indeed, when a person heads towards destruction, the main reason is themselves. If she was calm, rational, and strong at heart, no one could ruin her. Her misfortunes and sorrows¡­ all were caused by herself. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang understood many things. But it didn¡¯t mean she made it through and was willing to live a good life with Dongfang Yu. She didn¡¯t want to risk betting on a happy future with Dongfang Yu. She had loved him for seven years, cared so much, and up until now, he had yet to have feelings for her. This proved that he was a cold and heartless man! With that being the case, why should she continue to waste time on him? Besides, her ardor and love for him had long since been exhausted in her previous life. This life, she didn¡¯t want to love anyone else again, didn¡¯t want to lose herself for love. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Understanding these things, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart became even calmer, and stronger. Indeed, without desires and demands, one can truly become strong! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know that she had completely changed. His probe had elicited no reaction. Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to her this time. Otherwise, we would have been the ones injured. Whatever you want to do to compensate her, I have no objections.¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­.¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Suddenly Kissed Her l Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Suddenly Kissed Her l Translator: 549690339 His gaze at her became mysterious and complex in an instant. Hai Xiaotang met his eyes, puzzled: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Any form of compensation will suffice?¡± The man asked back indifferently. ¡°Yes, any form of compensation is fine.¡± There would be no problem if he wants to marry Lin Xinxin straight away! Dongfang Yu seemed to catch her implication, his gaze sharp, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your change is beyond my expectation.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a light laugh: ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t think I have ulterior motives for wanting to divorce you. 1 really want a divorce.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll see you in a whole new light.¡± ¡°No need for that. All I need is for you to agree to the divorce as soon as possible.¡± That would also allow her heart to be free sooner. Dongfang Yu also wanted a divorce, but he found it uncomfortable to be constantly pressured into divorcing her. The one who insisted on getting married was her, and now she is also the one who insists on divorce! What on earth does she think he is?! What Dongfang Yu hated the most was for others to manipulate his thoughts and everything else! Hai Xiaotang, she had manipulated his marriage. Now she wanted to do as she pleased! Did she really think he was so easy to deal with? Dongfang Yu smirked wickedly and suddenly asked: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we have been married for some time, and it seems 1 have never kissed you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, confused by his sudden leap in thought. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist, and her body was rapidly drawn towards him¡ª Her lips were locked onto in an instant! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed, her eyes wide open. Dongfang Yu stared deeply at her, gently kissing her and, not missing any subtle change in her eyes. Hai Xiaotang was indeed startled. She never expected him to suddenly make such a move! In both of her lifetimes combined, she never thought he would suddenly kiss her! It was something that was impossible to happen¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, then quickly recovered. Pushing him away forcefully, she blushed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± These past few days, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression had been calm, as if she was emotionless. Seeing her strong reaction now, Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Naturally, I was kissing you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what that means.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her composure and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± He clearly loathed her as if she were a fly, yet he deliberately kissed her. He was too hypocritical! Dongfang Yu faintly smiled, ¡°Kissing my wife? How could that be disgusting?¡± However, he never truly considered her to be his wife. Hai Xiaotang looked at him coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s really disgusting the way you are!¡± Ignoring his icy expression, she intended to get out of bed. But in the chaos of last night, she had twisted her ankle and forgotten about it. As soon as she got off the bed, the pain made her fall straight away. Just her luck, she crashed right onto Dongfang Yu! The man instinctively held onto her, Hai Xiaotang grabbed his clothes, looking rather startled. He, on the other hand, laughed playfully, ¡°You call me disgusting only to fall into my arms? What¡¯s all this about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang wished she could disappear into a hole, but managed to maintain a composed face, ¡°It was just an accident. Don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± ¡°Everyone who knows you knows that you can¡¯t wait to throw yourself at me at every opportunity. Are you sure it¡¯s me who¡¯s flattering myself?¡± Dongfang Yu teased. Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden wave of anger, annoyed at her previous unashamed self. * There will be another update during the day- Okay, the concubine is going back to watching her Korean drama- Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Agreed to Divorce Her l Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Agreed to Divorce Her l Translator: 549690339 She regretted now just as much as she had flaunted herself then. ¡°No more-¡± Suddenly, she pushed him away, clumsily rolling onto the bed, away from him, ¡°1 will no longer have the slightest intention towards you, nor will I cling to you! I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± Her sudden vehement reaction caught Dongfang Yu off guard. His expression involuntarily turned cold. Yes, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart at this moment was nothing short of gloomy. Imagine a woman who loved you madly, whose world revolved around you, suddenly didn¡¯t love you anymore, and worse, treated you as if you were as disgusting as a fly. How could a man like Dongfang Yu, whose dignity mattered more than anything else, tolerate such treatment! Regardless of any feelings, he would not allow anyone to treat him with such drastic contrasts! ¡°Hai Xiaotang-¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her coldly. Every word he uttered was frosty, ¡°I really wish 1 could strangle you!¡± He had wanted to before, and he still wants to now! She always had a knack for infuriating him to the point of murderous intent. Hai Xiaotang could feel his icy intent to kill. Suddenly she felt agonized, lamenting her failed life. ¡°Dongfang Yu, 1 was wrong before. 1 shouldn¡¯t have married you! Let¡¯s get divorced. I don¡¯t want to continue making mistakes. Can we get divorced?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, kicking the chair away! Hai Xiaotang was suddenly scared by his action. The man looked deadly cold and sharp, ¡°I will fulfill your wish to get out of my sight! Wait for the lawyer to send you the divorce agreement tomorrow!¡± Having said that, he turned around and left briskly. Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, then understood his meaning. He agreed to divorce her, and they could get divorced tomorrow. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, at last, she was going to be freed, she was about to be truly reborn. If Dongfang Yu saw her happy smile, he might really strangle her! Dongfang Yu left the hospital. He was so angry he couldn¡¯t possibly stay there. Hai Xiaotang called Zhang¡¯s mother, asking her to bring a comfortable set of clothes. Zhang¡¯s mother quickly rushed over, asking with concern, ¡°Miss, what happened? How did you get injured?¡± Hai Xiaotang simply explained what had happened last night with a smile. Seeing how happy she looked, Zhang¡¯s mother suddenly had a thought and chuckled, ¡°Miss, was the young master overly worried about you last night? Look how happy you are.¡± ¡°No. It has nothing to do with him!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother was surprised, ¡°Then why are you so happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. If she told Zhang¡¯s mother that she was happy because she could get divorced immediately, Zhang¡¯s mother would probably think she was sick. After changing her clothes, as they were about to leave, a nurse came and said, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, Miss Lin in the next room has woken up.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± ¡°Miss, let me go!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother stopped her, ¡°You¡¯ve injured your foot, let me substitute you to pay her a visit.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t really want to see Lin Xinxin, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go. Tell her thank you for yesterday.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang¡¯s mother turned and walked to the next room. Lin Xinxin was lying weakly in bed, her little face pale and frail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like a maiden in distress, it was pitiable to see. Upon hearing footsteps approaching, she quickly looked over with anticipation, but seeing it was the maid who served Hai Xiaotang, a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Zhang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, thinking she was hoping for the young master to come? Foxy vixen! It¡¯s a shame though, the young master already left, he didn¡¯t get to see her pitiful state at all! Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Empty Villa i Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Empty Villa i Translator: 549690339 Mother Zhang had her own thoughts in her heart but on her face, a proper smile appeared. ¡°Miss Lin, hello. I¡¯m here on behalf of our young lady and young master to visit you. How are you feeling?¡± Lin Xinxin also revealed a smile: ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well, are the president and his wife fine?¡± ¡°The young lady was a bit shaken. The young master stayed with her all night, and she¡¯s now feeling all right.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s tone could hardly hide a touch of disappointment. ¡°The young lady says thank you for saving them last night. You can rest and heal here without worrying about anything else.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for the lady¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you should rest up. I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Mother Zhang said, smiling, and then left. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t make fun of Lin Xinxin, or neglect her. But she successfully hit where it hurt Lin Xinxin. She was the one who was most seriously injured last night, but Dongfang Yu was always by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s side. Even though she was in the next room, so close in distance, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even come to see her. Even the person sent to express regards to her was on behalf of Hai Xiaotang, not Dongfang Yu. It clearly showed that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about her injuries. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was inexplicably upset and disappointed. It wasn¡¯t like this the last time she was hospitalized. The president had personally visited her. Why this time, even though she saved him, he didn¡¯t ask about her condition? Lin Xinxin¡¯s intuition told her that something was not as she had anticipated. As to why she felt this way, she didn¡¯t know. She just had a feeling that things shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ?k ^k ^k >k >k When Hai Xiaotang returned home, she took a bath, had a wonderful lunch, and started packing. She was to be divorced tomorrow, so she must finish packing all her things today. Mother Zhang was also pulled in to help, but she was confused, ¡°Young lady, what¡¯s with the packing? Are you moving?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yep, 1 am moving out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Mother Zhang was astonished. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell her about her divorce from Dongfang Yu. News of their divorce couldn¡¯t be made public. ¡°I just plan to move out for some time.¡± ¡°Why do you want to move?¡± Mother Zhang still didn¡¯t understand. Hai Xiaotang laughed: ¡°1 just want to move. This house is so empty, I feel oppressed living here. I want to live outside for a while.¡± Mother Zhang instantly looked at her with concern, ¡°Young lady, did something happen between you and the young master?¡± ¡°No, I just purely want to go out and get some fresh air. But please don¡¯t tell grandpa.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, don¡¯t ask any more questions. Just do as I say, can you please go along with this just once?¡± Mother Zhang laughed, ¡°When have 1 not gone along with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang went over and hugged her, sincerely thanking her: ¡°1 know you¡¯ve always been good to me. Thank you, Mother Zhang.¡± Mother Zhang was touched and didn¡¯t ask any more, she just got on with the packing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing more wouldn¡¯t be of any use anyway, she just had to take care of her young lady. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t intend to take too many items with her, just the essentials. She didn¡¯t plan to take the rest. They didn¡¯t pack for too long. Everything was packed soon enough. Sitting on the bed, Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt that the villa had become empty in an instant. She had always felt this villa to be hollow, but now, it felt even more frighteningly empty.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 His Gloomy Eyes i Chapter 29: Chapter 29 His Gloomy Eyes i Translator: 549690339 In the year since they married, she had never felt the warmth of home here. This place, it was never really meant to be her home. Luckily, there was still time for her to turn back¡­ Thinking about the new life she would have starting tomorrow, llai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was full of anticipation, and also a sense of relief ¨C as if a heavy burden had been lifted. She couldn¡¯t help but relax, sinking comfortably onto the bed, and began to envision her future life. In the past, she hadn¡¯t been interested in studying. Her mind was absorbed with Dongfang Yu, so she had dropped out of school after marrying him. But if she were to be given a second life, she couldn¡¯t let herself waste it away like this. She decided to go back to studying, but the question was, what should she study? Hai Xiaotang was troubled. She really didn¡¯t know what she should go study. Well, she¡¯d work it out after the divorce. There was no need to think too far ahead. !!.. That evening, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t come home. The next morning, Hai Xiaotang had her luggage brought downstairs. She intended to move out before he returned. Since she was getting divorced today, it was best to prepare as early as possible. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much luggage, but there were still quite a few large suitcases. Dongfang Yu entered the living room, noticing the suitcases immediately. His eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered. Only a servant was in the room, who respectfully answered, ¡°Master, these are all Miss Hai¡¯s belongings.¡± Understanding immediately, Dongfang Yu realized Hai Xiaotang was eager to pack her bags and leave. Finally, everything Hai Xiaotang had ever said to him flashed across his mind. [¡°Dongfang, I truly love you so much. In this lifetime, I will only love you! Will you marry me? 1 truly wish to spend my entire life with you!¡±] How ironic. Young girls just don¡¯t understand love. All they want is to possess, out of willfulness. They¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and she grew tired, lost interest. Typical Hai Xiaotang behavior. She doesn¡¯t love him at all. It¡¯s just that she wanted him because she couldn¡¯t have him. Now, she¡¯s gotten what she always wanted ¡ª being his wife. She¡¯s probably realized that it¡¯s not all it¡¯s cracked up to be. Damn it! When she wished to marry him, she schemed and manipulated him to get what she wanted. Now that her adolescent dreams have shattered, she suddenly wants a divorce, out of the same impulsiveness! Who does she think he, Dongfang Yu, is ¨C a puppet?! The longer Dongfang Yu dwelled on it, the angrier he became. His eyes were dark and intimidating. Hai Xiaotang, freshly emerged from the dining room after having breakfast, subconsciously wanted to speak up when she saw him. But upon witnessing his somber expression, she immediately lost her voice. The man simply stared at her coldly for a few seconds, then headed upstairs with an icy aura. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she followed him anyway. Dongfang Yu strode into the bedroom, taking off his suit in frustrated and starting to undo his shirt buttons. Hai Xiaotang followed him in, cautiously saying, ¡°I¡¯ve packed up my things. Once I sign, I can leave.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond. His tall figure stood coldly with his back to her. Hai Xiaotang hesitated, then asked again, ¡°When will the lawyer have me sign? I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ll only be taking my personal belongings.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Again, there was no response from Dongfang Yu. He had taken off his shirt, revealing his solid, tanned upper body. Hai Xiaotang decided to finish speaking and leave, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll keep the divorce a secret. I¡¯ll leave it up to you to decide when to announce it. I¡¯ll do as i say¡­¡± Before she could finish, the silent man suddenly turned around with a fierce intensity! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Disappear, Out of My Sight l Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Disappear, Out of My Sight l Translator: 549690339 With a great surge of energy, he strode towards her! Hai Xiaotang was so frightened she forgot to move. Dongfang Yu lowered his head and stared directly at her, his gaze akin to a terrifying black hole. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re something else! Truly, you are!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why he was so enraged and subconsciously questioned in confusion, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡± The man sneered ominously, ¡°I never once thought about marrying you!¡± Then how could he talk about not wanting to divorce? Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°1 know, that¡¯s why I want to end this mistake sooner.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s a mistake too!¡± Dongfang Yu clutched her chin tightly, the rage in his eyes seemed as if he wished to devour her. ¡°In my life, I, Dongfang Yu, have never made a mistake. But you, you are my only mistake!¡± ¡°Why must you stick to me, why must you drag me into this mistake! Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered. She felt deeply hurt. Yes, it was all her fault. Despite knowing he did not like her, she insisted on marrying him. She had never considered his feelings. !!.. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Donghang Yu scoffed, ¡°Amends are made with just a ¡®sorry¡¯? Hai Xiaotang, do you know, 1 despise you!¡± He moved in close to her face, his icy gaze felt as though it could shred her apart, ¡°The one I despise the most, is you!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She was indeed a failure at life. So, she was so revolting all along¡­ She opened her mouth to say in a soft and hoarse voice: ¡°I cannot mend anything or make up for anything anymore, I can only let you be. What would you like me to do?¡± Dongfang Yu let go of her chin, his expression icy cold, ¡°Get lost and disappear from my sight, never show up in front of me again!¡± H H ¡°Leave now!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled for a moment. She nodded, turned around and left. She would do just that, she would try not to appear in front of him aymore. Dongfang Yu watched as she left so calmly, the anger inside him growing stronger. She disrupted his life, and now she could leave with such indifference¡­ Why did she always get her way from the start?! Dongfang Yu was inexplicably furious. He kicked the bed hard. The grand and luxurious bed was kicked a great distance away! Hai Xiaotang walked downstairs looking unhappy. Mother Zhang saw her and asked, puzzled, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, let¡¯s leave now.¡± ¡°You and young master¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Mother Zhang sighed in her heart, she had always noticed how unsatisfactory Hai Xiaotang¡¯s marriage was. But this was their life, and she had no right to interfere. As the servants loaded all the suitcases into the car, Hai Xiaotang stood by the car door, looking back at the villa feeling a bit complicated. However, there were no feelings of regret. No matter why, she would no longer have any feelings for Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It should end here then. He was a man after all. A failed marriage for him should have no effect. Considering his successful and privileged life, this little failure would mean nothing to him. As for her, she¡¯ll taste the bitter fruit of her own pursuit. As long as there were no more mistakes in her future life. The car left quickly.. Hai Xiaotang was silent the entire way, prompting Mother Zhang to ask with concern, ¡°Miss, are you really okay?¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Come Back Within 5 Minutes t Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Come Back Within 5 Minutes t Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang looked out the window and said indifferently, ¡°Aunt Zhang, is it outrageous of me to insist on marrying Dongfang Yu?¡± Aunt Zhang was taken aback, ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t this your greatest wish?¡± ¡°But 1 never considered his feelings. He doesn¡¯t want to marry me at all.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed at herself, ¡°I am so stubborn, no wonder he hates me so much.¡± No wonder, in her past life, she messed up her life completely. Aunt Zhang hesitated before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t be certain what the young master is thinking, but we all know his character. Nobody could force him into something he doesn¡¯t want.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head in surprise. Aunt Zhang said, ¡°At the beginning, there must have been a reason why the young master wanted to marry you.¡± Yes, nobody can force him into doing something he doesn¡¯t want to do. If he didn¡¯t want to marry her, he could have indefinitely postponed their engagement, and then slowly find a way to break it off. !!.. Instead of marrying her right away. Hai Xiaotang had never thought about this. She always assumed that he was forced into marrying her. But it¡¯s not right, he dislikes her. He even said he never planned to marry her, so why did he end up marrying her? Claiming that he likes her is an explanation she would never accept, even if it kills her! Then what is the real reason? Just as Hai Xiaotang was unsure, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang answered in surprise, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked gloomily from the other end of the line. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told her to get lost? ¡°I¡¯m on the road. Do we need to sign papers now?¡± ¡°Get back here within 5 minutes!¡± After he said that, Dongfang Yu immediately hung up. Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was he planning to do? Were they really going to sign papers? ¡°Turn around and go home,¡± she immediately told the driver. Not asking any questions, the driver immediately turned the car around. They hadn¡¯t gone too far, and soon returned to the villa. Hai Xiaotang thought that Dongfang Yu asked her to come back to sign the divorce agreement. When she pushed open the door to their room, she found that he was taking a shower in the bathroom. She knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°I¡¯m back. Do we need to sign?¡± The man inside didn¡¯t answer, so Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to wait outside, planning to speak to him once he finished. After waiting for about ten minutes, the bathroom door finally opened A tall man emerged, wearing only a bath towel around his waist. His upper body was bare, showcasing his impressive muscles that were well-developed and proportionally distributed, enough to make anyone¡¯s heart race. Beneath the bath towel, his muscular long legs were also arresting¡­ Hai Xiaotang was justified in being hopelessly infatuated with him in the past! Not just his prestigious status, but his looks and physique were also top-notch. This man was like a seductive poppy, exuding an alluring charm with every move he made! Having seen much of the world since she was young, she herself was a great beauty with a respectable background. Yet, from the moment she first saw him, she was fascinated. Completely and irrecoverably fascinated. And it serves to show how magnetic his charm was. Even now, she had to admit he was an extraordinarily attractive man. If not for the heartbreaking despair she experienced in her past life, she would undoubtedly fall for him all over again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luckily, she was now strong enough to control her own heart. Feeling relieved, Hai Xiaotang asked indifferently, ¡°What did you call me back for?¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a cold look and said unhappily, ¡°Who allowed you to leave without permission?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a lump in her chest. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told her to get lost, to disappear from his sight?! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Want a Divorce? No Wayl i Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Want a Divorce? No Wayl i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, ¡°Why did you ask me to come back?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he just walked over, picked up his mobile phone, opened a text message, and tossed it to her! Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. She took two steps forward, picked up the phone on the bed, and read the text message. [Yuyu, are you and Xiaotang experiencing conflicts again? I¡¯m planning to come and live with you for a few days, taking care of both of you, and I¡¯ll arrive at noon. If you are free, join me for lunch.] It was a text message from her mother-in-law, He Median. Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu in surprise, ¡°Your mother is coming soon?¡± Dongfang Yu remained expressionless, ¡°You better not cause me any trouble when she¡¯s here, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°So she can¡¯t know about the divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was cold and full of warning. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang knew she couldn¡¯t mention it. !!.. ¡°Nobody can know!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly warned. A sense of threat arose in Hai Xiaotang inexplicably. Although she didn¡¯t understand why his parents couldn¡¯t know, she nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 haven¡¯t told anyone.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t admit it herself, even if others suspected them of getting a divorce, they wouldn¡¯t actually believe it. After all, everyone knew how much she loved him and it was impossible for her to divorce him¡­ Hesitating for a moment, she still asked, ¡°Can you sign the papers first? I¡¯ll go along with the act, I promise.¡± A cold smirk appeared on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°You think I¡¯d make a deal without any assurance?¡± Once the divorce papers were signed, Hai Xiaotang would be out of his control. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that we would sign today?¡± If he knew, she had been anticipating the divorce since yesterday, if they couldn¡¯t divorce today, she would be completely devastated. ¡°And if we sign in private, no one will know about it. I will cooperate with you and not let your parents find out.¡± Sign the papers, sign the papers! Dongfang Yu was especially disgusted with her repeating these words. She had been harping on it for the past few days! He said fiercely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 don¡¯t need your reminder, I will divorce you! Do what you need to do, but if you think we¡¯re getting a divorce now, you¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that you¡¯d cooperate with me? Is this your attitude?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to compromise, ¡°Then when will you divorce me, you have to give me a deadline, I can¡¯t wait forever.¡± She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have the patience to wait. Something twitched on Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead, but he still suppressed his anger. ¡°Divorce is not that simple for me. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll naturally divorce you! Whether you want to or not.¡± Hai Xiaotang believed he was even more eager to divorce than she was. Since she was the one who caused this mistaken marriage, she could only cooperate with him. If they couldn¡¯t divorce now, they wouldn¡¯t. She¡¯d just have to bear it a little longer. ¡°Okay, I will cooperate with you. You just focus on your preparation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said today!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t you forget your words either.¡± Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°You think I will go back on my words? Absurd! The one who¡¯s going to regret is you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head vehemently, ¡°1 won¡¯t, I absolutely won¡¯t. I swear!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The vein in Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead twitched again, ¡°Get out, stop disturbing my rest!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, ¡°Where should I sleep from now on?¡± Dongfang Yu squinted, ¡°You still need to ask me such a ridiculous question?¡± * I originally wanted to write H, but the timing isn¡¯t right, haha, maybe later- Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Dongfang Yu’s Mother i Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Dongfang Yu¡¯s Mother i Translator: 549690339 Of course, we stayed in the same room! Otherwise, it would arouse suspicion from his mother, and he couldn¡¯t let his parents know about his plans for divorce just yet. Otherwise¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, ¡°Hurry up and pack up your stuff!¡± With that, he walked straight out and went to rest in the other room. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to anything and immediately instructed the servants to get her stuff sorted. ^k ^k * *k * ^k ^k Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents also lived in C City, although they were a little far from them. Occasionally, she would follow Dongfang Yu back for meals and to visit them. Dongfang Yu¡¯s father was a man of great authority and charm, the founder of ¡®Dongfang¡¯. His mother, He Meilian, was once said to be the most beautiful woman in C City, and she was also very knowledgeable and well-educated. Dongfang Yu inherited all the good qualities of his parents, it was almost too perfect to be true. Other than coming from a good family and being pretty, Hai Xiaotang was not particularly good at anything. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother had never looked down on her, and was also good to her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need to worry too much about not getting along with her. As long as she keeps her at bay, keeps her from finding out about their impending divorce, everything should be fine. He Meilian arrived right on time, a little past 11. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang personally went to the door to greet her. He Meilian stepped out of her luxurious Rolls Royce, her dignity and elegance making her seem like an ageless goddess. She was already nearly 60, but she appeared to be a woman in her 40s, with well-maintained figure and skin. Hai Xiaotang admired her a lot for this. ¡°Mom.¡± Seeing her, Dongfang Yu greeted her respectfully, though his face was devoid of any expression. Hai Xiaotang followed with, ¡°Mom.¡± He Meilian feigned complaint, ¡°My son seems not very happy to see his mom. Why is your face so cold all the time? You should smile when you see Mom, you know?¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re not cute at all. Xiaotang is much cuter,¡± He Meilian took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and said cheerfully, ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, how have you two been recently? And why don¡¯t you come home for meals unless I remind you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. He Meilian laughed, ¡°Alright, 1 know Yuyu has been busy lately. And you, all you have is him in your heart. Beyond him, you forget about us.¡± ¡°No¡­ Mom, 1 didn¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang awkwardly explained. He Meilian laughed it off and didn¡¯t make it hard for her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you can help me take good care of Yuyu. Let¡¯s go inside and talk, I¡¯m going to stay for a few days this time, we can talk slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡± She¡¯s really going to stay for a few days. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist stealing a glance at Dongfang Yu, who was also looking back at her. Their eyes conveyed a message that only they understood. The servants had already started preparing lunch. They went straight to the dining room for the meal. After a while, Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, are you really going to stay here for a few days? Did Dad agree?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents loved each other deeply, and were never apart. His father would definitely not agree to He Meilian staying here alone. He Meilian smiled lightly: ¡°What does it matter whether he agrees or not? I make the decisions.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have a fight with him, did you?¡± ¡°Why would we? I came specifically to monitor you two because I¡¯m worried about your relationship..¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Just an Iceberg Personality ! Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Just an Iceberg Personality ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no issue in our relationship, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± After Dongfang Yu finished speaking, he glanced at Hai Xiaotang. The latter echoed him, ¡°Yeah, Mom, we¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± He Meilian didn¡¯t think so. ¡°If there¡¯s no issue, how did divorce rumors get around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a false rumor.¡± Dongfang Yu replied in a low and firm voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t we explained that it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°But the more 1 think about it, the more 1 feel it¡¯s true. You two confess to me now, are you really going to get divorced?¡± He Meilian stared at them with a sharp gaze. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother was a very intelligent woman and not easily fooled. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu was even more formidable. Being a cold-hearted person, it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Having experienced trials and tribulations in her past life, Hai Xiaotang could easily keep her emotions hidden as well. ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Dongfang Yu said confidently. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true.¡± Hai Xiaotang echoed him again. He Meilian took a look at them and laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s not true, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°So, you should go home tonight, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s words were straightforward and unceremonious. ¡°What, can¡¯t I stay here with you two?¡± He Meilian asked back. Dongfang Yu said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want my father to come seeking for me.¡± ¡°Your father also agreed that 1 could stay here for a few days. I miss you guys a lot, so I¡¯ll stay with you for a bit.¡± He Meilian smiled, seemingly a little proud, ¡°Don¡¯t think of driving me away, unless you have something to hide.¡± ¡°Mom, you can stay as long as you want. I have no objections.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly expressed her stance, taking a step back to move forward. Dongfang Yu took a bite of his food, barely even looking up, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± He Meilian smiled even more proudly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. After dinner, Yuyu, come to the study with me.¡± Dongfang Yu did not respond, implying his acquiescence. After dinner, the mother and son went to the study. With nobody else around, He Meilian directly asked him, ¡°Tell me, is it true that you two are getting a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu said indifferently: ¡°Haven¡¯t 1 already said that it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re my flesh and blood, do you think 1 wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? I bet you can¡¯t wait to divorce Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t avoid her, ¡°If you already know, why are you asking?¡± He Meilian frowned, ¡°So you really want to divorce her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t rule out that possibility in the future!¡± ¡°Yuyu, although Xiaotang can be headstrong, she really loves you. Why don¡¯t you try to accept her?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve never been interested in things forced on me!¡± ¡°How could you talk about Xiaotang like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± He Meilian sighed, ¡°So this is why you¡¯ve been so stubborn in refusing to accept her?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I accepted her? Haven¡¯t 1 already married her?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t like her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was getting a little impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve made a compromise, I¡¯ve married her. Do you guys still want to control my feelings?¡± He Meilian sighed, this son was good in every aspect, except that he was too cold. So cold that even they, as his parents, seemed unable to penetrate his heart. Moreover, he was very authoritative. Nobody could dictate what he did. He Meilian warned him, ¡°Yuyu, just because you¡¯re upset with us, doesn¡¯t mean you should take it out on Xiaotang. Be nice to Xiaotang, 1 noticed that her feelings for you seem to have faded a lot. Don¡¯t wait until the day she stops loving you to regret it..¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 – She really wants a grandson_i Chapter 35: Chapter 35 ¨C She really wants a grandson_i Translator: 549690339 He Meilian was indeed very clever, she realized after just one meal that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude towards Dongfang Yu had changed. Hai Xiaotang used to only have eyes for Dongfang Yu. Now, the look in her eyes has noticeably changed. ¡°If you miss out on Xiaotang, you¡¯ll struggle to find another girl who sincerely loves you.¡± Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t respond, ¡°If you¡¯ve only come to tell me this, then I¡¯ll leave first, I have other things to deal with.¡± He Meilian asked tentatively: ¡°Tell me, do you really have no feelings for Xiaotang?¡± ¡°None!¡± After Dongfang Yu said that, he turned and left. He Meilian shook her head, wondering why her son was so cold. Who did he take after? He Meilian was fond of tea, so Hai Xiaotang personally went to the kitchen to boil water for her. When she came out, cup of tea in hand, He Meilian was already sitting in the living room. ¡°Mom, here¡¯s your tea.¡± Hai Xiaotang went over with the tray and placed a cup in front of her, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongfang Yu?¡± ¡°He left.¡± He Meilian looked at her with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you seem to have become even prettier, you are more beautiful than I was in my youth.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled modestly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re joking, you¡¯re still so beautiful, I can¡¯t compare with you.¡± He Meilian was the kind of person to speak her mind. ¡°Why can¡¯t Yuyu appreciate his young and beautiful wife?¡± H H ¡°Has his attitude towards you improved recently?¡± ¡°Still the same, I guess¡­¡± ¡°I noticed that your attitude towards him seems to have changed.¡± He Meilian looked at her intently, ¡°Did he break your heart so completely that you can¡¯t love him anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to tell her, ¡°You guessed it, I don¡¯t love him anymore!¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to bother him too much, maybe he¡¯ll feel less stressed that way.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± He Meilian clapped her hands enthusiastically, ¡°You¡¯ve finally realized it, that¡¯s exactly how you should behave!¡± He Meilian laughed,¡±! told you before, the thing Yuyu can¡¯t stand the most is being forced. If you want him to like you, you have to comply with him in all aspects, don¡¯t put pressure on him, don¡¯t let him feel like you want to get something from him all the time. As long as you are willing to please him and make him comfortable, he will sooner or later fall for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang had a flicker in her eyes. These were all things her mother-in-law had told her in her past life, but she couldn¡¯t wait patiently, she couldn¡¯t stop expressing her love. At that time, she was too impulsive, dismissed her mother-in-law¡¯s teachings, and did almost everything as she pleased. This was one of the reasons she couldn¡¯t win Dongfang Yu¡¯s affection while Lin Xinxin did. Because Lin Xinxin was always obedient and gentle with him. Even though she now understands all these rules, she no longer needed them. But out of respect, she still acted as if she was carefully listening to her mother-in-law¡¯s teachings. He Meilian¡¯s visit this time was genuinely aimed at facilitating their relationship. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to interfere in her son¡¯s love life, it¡¯s just that, she was desperate for a grandchild! They had been married for almost a year, yet there was still no sign of Hai Xiaotang getting pregnant, she simply couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You should know that she was desperate for a grandchild, she wanted to personally raise an adorable and cheerful grandchild. Since Dongfang Yu had always been cold and serious from a young age, and he never acted like a child, she didn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy the happiness of spending time with her son. So from the time Dongfang Yu was only a few years old, she had already started planning how to nurture an adorable grandchild in the future! * The mother-in-law¡¯s part is not much, these paragraphs are just a transition- Hope it¡¯s not too awful to read- Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Only Woman He Has Ever Touchedi Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Only Woman He Has Ever Touchedi Translator: 549690339 The best thing is to help them conceive a child in the next few days! This is the reason why He Median specially came to stay for a few days. Her intentions, Hai Xiaotang and the others didn¡¯t know, they thought that as long as they put on a good show in front of her, it would be enough. *** Dongfang Yu went out during the day and didn¡¯t come back until late. Pushing open the bedroom door, he saw, lit by the streetlight outside, a small figure curled up in the bed. In the air, there was also an almost imperceptible, faint scent of roses. Dongfang Yu turned on the power, grabbed his pyjamas, and went to take a bath. Whenever he slept with Hai Xiaotang, he had the habit of wearing his pyjamas, otherwise, he only wore a pair of loose pants to sleep. Hai Xiaotang was actually not asleep, but she didn¡¯t want to face him, so she could only pretend to be asleep. Before long, Dongfang Yu came out of the bathroom and sat down beside the bed. Hai Xiaotang had her back to him, she could feel him getting into the bed, and also turning his back to her. The light was turned off, and the room was plunged into darkness. Only then did Hai Xiaotang close her eyes peacefully, planning to sleep, knowing that Dongfang Yu would not touch her. He rarely touched her, only when he had a special need, or when the atmosphere was good, would he show interest. Normally, he carried an air of celibacy, seeming as desireless as a monk! In short, Hai Xiaotang was not worried that Dongfang Yu would lose control, and she slept very peacefully. Dongfang Yu also thought he could fall asleep quickly. However, the faint rose scent in the air, like a woman¡¯s soft body, subtly stirred him. A hot desire gradually rose in his body. When he closed his eyes, his imagination became clearer and richer. In his life, his biggest hobby was always work, he never had much opportunity or interest to connect with women. After he turned 18, he met Hai Xiaotang. Like a madwoman, Hai Xiaotang crazily clung to him, tracked him, confessed her love to him at every opportunity, and always found ways to stick to him. He thought all women who liked him were like her, so he always kept his distance from women. Plus, at that time he started handling company affairs, and his days were busy, leaving him no time for other women. Even when any good girls got close to him, they were scared away by Hai Xiaotang! So this led to him never having a woman¡­ which led to Hai Xiaotang being the first woman he ever touched. Who would have thought that after bumping into each other once when drunk, he would be forced to marry her. And so, she became his wife, and the only woman he ever touched. Most annoyingly, when he ever has a need or desire, the only woman he could think of was her! He disliked her so much, he didn¡¯t want to touch her at all, so he could only restrain himself, touching her as seldom as possible. However, tonight, he felt that his desire was getting out of control. He couldn¡¯t help imagining Hai Xiaotang¡¯s soft body in his mind. She was so young, and her body really was very delicate and soft, so his memory of every time he touched her was very clear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The clearest time was one time during a banquet in a dressing room. Strangely, he only held her once, and the impact her body had on him was even more potent than when they had made love before. He still remembered the soft touch that lingered on his fingers¡­ Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu suddenly felt an itch in his fingers. An itch for that kind of touch again¡­. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 A Sleepless Night i Chapter 37: Chapter 37 A Sleepless Night i Translator: 549690339 His fingers, unaware of their own movement, as if in the next second they would pull the woman beside him and have their way with her! But he couldn¡¯t! They were getting a divorce, he couldn¡¯t touch her anymore, otherwise, this marriage would become more entangled! Dongfang Yu clearly knew that, even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t touch her now. Suddenly turning around, he irritably closed his eyes, deciding to fall asleep as soon as possible, without thinking of anything. However, at this moment, the sleeping Hai Xiaotang also rolled over towards his direction. Without looking back, he knew she was closer to him now. He could clearly sense her shallow breath carrying a unique female scent. It seemed that if he looked back, he could see her face up close. The restlessness Dongfang Yu had managed to suppress began to stir again. And this time more intensely, as if he couldn¡¯t suppress it no matter what. There was air conditioning in the room, yet he felt the temperature was a bit high. It seemed like his body was getting hotter¡­ Damn it¡ª Dongfang Yu irritably got up, walking directly to the balcony to smoke! Leaning against the rail, the cool night breeze slowly calmed his restlessness. Yet, he had no plans to return and continue sleeping. A night passed. Hai Xiaotang had a particularly restful sleep, without a single dream. He Meilian gave her a calming incense the night before, she hadn¡¯t expected it to work so well. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, stretching lazily, her face full of satisfaction and contentment. ¡°Click¨C ¡± The moment Dongfang Yu walked out of the bathroom, he saw her expression. It was clearly the expression of someone who had a very restful sleep and just woke up. As Hai Xiaotang met his gaze, she put down her arms and casually greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡± Dongfang Yu, expressionless, ignored her and went straight to open the wardrobe to find his clothes. A gloomy aura seemed to surround his entire body. Inwardly, Hai Xiaotang tsked. He was showing her attitude first thing in the morning, what was wrong with him! Dongfang Yu quickly dressed and went downstairs. He Meilian, an early riser, was already elegantly enjoying her breakfast in the dining room. Seeing Dongfang Yu coming in, she smiled, ¡°Come have breakfast, it¡¯s been a while since 1 had breakfast with you.¡± Dongfang Yu stood there motionlessly, his face dark, ¡°What did you light in my room last night?¡± He Meilian, thinking her plan has worked, her smile became brighter, ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± ¡°Thanks to your blessings, indeed I did.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away. ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard. He Meilian was in a great mood, he stayed up all night, it seemed she would soon be a grandmother. Just as she was happily thinking, Hai Xiaotang walked into the dining room. ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± Hai Xiaotang walked to her side and sat down, picking up a cup of milk and started drinking. He Meilian smiled and tentatively asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, very well.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°The incense that mom gave works great, I slept till dawn. 1 haven¡¯t slept this comfortably in a long time.¡± Especially since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well every night, always having some nightmares. Last night, she slept so comfortably, it was just too good! ¡°Slept till dawn?¡± He Meilian was startled. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a bright smile, ¡°Yes, slept till dawn. Mom, where did you buy that incense? I want to use it every night..¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Deliver His Love Lunchbox i Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Deliver His Love Lunchbox i Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­No more, it was a gift from someone else. I¡¯ll give you one once 1 have one.¡± He Meilian said lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that He Median¡¯s mood changed suddenly, Hai Xiaotang did not dare to say much. After breakfast, He Meilian discreetly asked the servants about the recent relationship between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu. The answers she got were all the same ¡ª their relationship was not very good. Dongfang Yu was still indifferent to Hai Xiaotang, who seemed to have changed, and no longer revolved around him. Moreover, Dongfang Yu seldom came back to sleep, and they had been sleeping in separate rooms recently. He Meilian immediately realized the gravity of the situation. Even Hai Xiaotang had changed, it seemed that their marriage was in crisis. And it was a very serious crisis! Otherwise last night, Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t have resisted all night and left Hai Xiaotang untouched. At noon, He Meilian personally cooked several dishes that Dongfang Yu liked and asked Hai Xiaotang to deliver the lunch. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go, but she didn¡¯t have a reasonable excuse to refuse. He Meilian said, this was something she made with her own hands. She wished for her son to eat food made by her, so Hai Xiaotang must deliver it. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang had to pretend to like Dongfang Yu, so there was even less reason to refuse. After all, the old Hai Xiaotang would never pass up any chance to be in contact with Dongfang Yu! Now, no matter what her mother-in-law asked her to do, she had to do it. But it didn¡¯t bother her to deliver this meal. The driver drove Hai Xiaotang to the ¡®Dongfang¡¯ headquarters. She got off the car, put on sunglasses directly, and went to take the elevator. She was too familiar with Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, she had been here countless times in her previous life, so she did not need directions. To avoid drawing attention, she didn¡¯t take the president¡¯s private elevator, but the regular one. But it could only reach the 50th floor, and she had to take another elevator after getting off to reach the top floor. At first, Hai Xiaotang was the only one in the elevator, but then two female employees entered midway. They did not recognize Hai Xiaotang, and they were talking amongst themselves. ¡°The competition in this year¡¯s design contest is too intense. I originally planned to participate, but seeing such fierce competition, I gave up.¡± One woman said. The other one joined in, ¡°I wonder who the top 5 will be this year. Will Lin Xinxin be among them again?¡± Lin Xinxin had only joined the company less than two years ago, but she was outstanding in various areas. Not only did she win a special prize in the design contest in her first year, she also skyrocketed to become the director of secretaries. Although she¡¯s been demoted now, she still shines in the design department. As a result, there are many who envy her in the company. ¡°I heard she¡¯s already preparing for this year¡¯s design contest, looks like she¡¯s aiming for a big prize again.¡± ¡°If she wins a special prize again this year, she¡¯ll become the company¡¯s top designer.¡± Both women showed expressions of envy and jealousy. ¡°All, look at the gap between people.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not only talented but also beautiful. The president regards her specially too. With her being so outstanding, how are the rest of us supposed to live?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, standing behind them, nodded. Yes, Lin Xinxin was indeed outstanding, not only did she have talent and beauty, but she also had high emotional intelligence! In her previous life, Lin Xinxin drove her into a corner! Not to mention other people. But in this life, no matter how good Lin Xinxin was, she had nothing to do with her.. In her eyes, Lin Xinxin was just a stranger! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Only Can Leave After Seeing You Finish Eatingi Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Only Can Leave After Seeing You Finish Eatingi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang arrived at the top floor, heading straight for Dongfang Yu¡¯s office. The new secretary outside the office stopped her, ¡°Excuse me, who are you? This is not a place you can just walk into.¡± Hai Xiaotang swung the insulated box in her bag, saying indifferently, ¡°I am here to see Dongfang Yu, I am his wife, here to bring him his lunch.¡± ¡°You are the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± the secretary exclaimed in surprise. Another secretary who had seen her before promptly walked to them, ¡°Ma¡¯am, how come you are here? The CEO is not in the office right now, would you like me to contact him immediately?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No need, I will just wait for him inside.¡± ¡°Alright, please come in.¡± The secretary eagerly escorted her in and served her some water. Dongfang Yu¡¯s office was spacious and luxurious, beautifully decorated, it even had a section for playing golf. Hai Xiaotang put the lunch box on the coffee table and started playing golf. Her golf skills were terrible, unable to get the ball into the hole every time. Finally catching a knack for it and thinking she would definitely succeed, the ball still went off course! And it rolled quite a distance away. As Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan entered, a ball rolled right to his feet. He paused slightly, lifting his gaze to see Hai Xiaotang, an involuntary furrow creasing his brow, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± After putting away the golf club, Hai Xiaotang casually replied, ¡°My mother asked me to bring your lunch, eat it quickly so I can leave.¡± Dongfang Yu gave a quick glance at the lunch box on the coffee table, his voice low and devoid of warmth, ¡°Just leave it there, you can go.¡± ¡°No, my mom said she wants me to see you finish eating before I could leave. Besides, 1 also haven¡¯t eaten, my meal is in there too.¡± Hai Xiaotang walked over to open the lunch boxes one by one, a fragrant aroma of food promptly wafting out. She scooped two bowls of rice, picked up a bowl and started eating, ¡°I¡¯m eating first, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Anyway, she was already very hungry, she didn¡¯t want to wait for him. Having been busy the whole morning without breakfast, Dongfang Yu was indeed a bit hungry. In addition, his mother¡¯s cooking was excellent, and all the dishes were his favorites, his appetite was aroused. Without further ado, he sat down, picked up his bowl, and instructed Ji Chuan, ¡°Keep talking!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ji Chuan continued his report, while Dongfang Yu ate and listened. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, he was still working while eating, did he think everyone was a workaholic like him? Ji Chuan finished his report as quickly as he could, finally placing a list in front of Dongfang Yu. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, this is the list of participants for this year¡¯s design contest, a total of 107 people. Please review it.¡± Dongfang Yu gave it a glance, commenting satisfactorily, ¡°Everyone seems very enthusiastic this year.¡± Ji Chuan smiled and nodded, ¡°Indeed. The minimum prize for this year¡¯s winners is 500,000, so everyone is very enthusiastic.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced over and was surprised to see Lin Xinxin¡¯s name. Lin Xinxin must surely be able to win an award, then she would get at least 500,000 in prize money. She curiously asked, ¡°How much is the first prize?¡± Ji Chuan quickly replied, ¡°The company¡¯s highest award is the grand prize, it has a prize money of 5 million.¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°5 million? That¡¯s a lot!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So last year, didn¡¯t Lin Xinxin receive 5 million?! ¡°Yes. The CEO specially increased the amount this time because this year¡¯s design contest is very important to the company.¡± ¡°What was the amount last year?¡± Hai Xiaotang inevitably asked again. As always, Ji Chuan answered any question asked, ¡°Last year¡¯s grand prize was 1 million, even the smallest prize was 100,000..¡± Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 You Seem to Be Very Dissatisfied with Me i Chapter 40: Chapter 40 You Seem to Be Very Dissatisfied with Me i Translator: 549690339 ¡°So you¡¯re saying the total prize money for this year has been multiplied by five?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many awards are there?¡± ¡°There are five places, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they will all be awarded.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. Ji Chuan explained smilingly, ¡°This means that not everyone in the top five will get an award. The design must be approved by the president. If the president doesn¡¯t approve any designs, then there will be no winners.¡± No wonder the prize money was so high with such strict rules. ¡°Why is the prize money unusually high this time?¡± Hai Xiaotang continued to ask curiously. Dongfang Yu glanced at her. Was she asking too many questions? But Hai Xiaotang did not notice his look at all. Ji Chuan answered, ¡°Because our company is bidding for a project in New York this year. This project is very important to us.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª She seemed to remember now. Dongfang Yu had gone to New York on a business trip this year in her previous life, and he was away for quite a long time. And he had taken Lin Xinxin with him. At first, she didn¡¯t know. Only later, when their company was successful in the bidding in New York, and the building designed by Dongfang Yu as the chief designer received high praise and acclaim, and was widely reported by the media, did she learn about it. The report had the list of those who participated in the design, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s name was there. Once she found out, she naturally had a big quarrel with Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to recall her past life¡¯s experiences, she could only sigh that Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin were really perfect for each other. They were both so talented, and she was just pathetically bad. So, it would be better to get this marriage over with earlier, to avoid being constantly annoyed at seeing those two together. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued eating quietly. Dongfang Yu had finished eating and put down his chopsticks, instructing Ji Chuan, ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Chuan nodded and left with respect, leaving only the two of them in the office. Hai Xiaotang also put down her bowl and chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, 1¡¯11 leave right away. 1 won¡¯t bother your work.¡± She tidily packed her things without even looking at him once. Dongfang Yu was casually leaning against the leather sofa, scrutinizing her with his gaze, ¡°You seem very displeased with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, forcing a smile, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not an illusion!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°What are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°Eating with you is just off-putting.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man¡¯s voice had suddenly turned a few degrees colder. But Hai Xiaotang was not afraid of him, ¡°Eating with you and having to watch you work, it¡¯s off-putting!¡± ¡°Yet, you seem more interested in this off-putting job of mine.¡± ¡°I am only curious about the prize money!¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°The heiress of the Hai family, interested in such a small amount of money? Well, with only a small allowance each month, of course, you would not have any savings.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, packing her things, stopped abruptly¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s words felt like a slap in the face, harshly ridiculing her. Yes, she didn¡¯t have much savings. Despite coming from a good family and having a fairly good marriage, she only got a small allowance each month. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her grandfather gave her ten thousand yuan a month, and Dongfang Yu also gave her a fixed amount of twenty thousand. These thirty thousand yuan was her pocket money. Apart from her monthly fixed allowance of thirty thousand, she had no other income. And she had no skills to earn money either. Even her studies were neglected in the pursuit of Dongfang Yu¡­ On second thoughts, it seemed like she was useless, absolutely no match for Lin Xinxin.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Eating Before Cleaning, Washing Dishes Afteri Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Eating Before Cleaning, Washing Dishes Afteri Translator: 549690339 She¡¯s nothing but a waste of space! But even if she¡¯s a waste of space, she will never allow Dongfang Yu to ridicule her! Hai Xiaotang stood tall, looking down at him, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°What about you is worth my respect?¡± ¡°Fine, you asked for it!¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered, ¡°Dongfang Yu, 1¡¯11 make sure you eat your words!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, a smirking, sarcastic laugh ¡°You want to prove yourself? I don¡¯t know with what you¡¯re going to prove.¡± In his eyes, she was a useless woman who stirred up annoyance. Hai Xiaotang, looked down upon by him, was not angry or annoyed. She grasped the list of participants for the design competition on the coffee table and announced, word for word: ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in this design competition too! I¡¯ll show you whether I¡¯m of any use!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned, ¡°You want to participate in this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Read it clearly. This is an architectural design competition, not a flower garden design contest!¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m participating in.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her serious face, finding it incredulous. Where did she get her confidence from? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you didn¡¯t even graduate from college, do you know what architectural design is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just designing the look of a house? 1 may not know the interior structure, but I can certainly design the exterior, can¡¯t 1?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°If it¡¯s that simple, wouldn¡¯t everyone be a designer?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not that simple, but 1 can design the exterior. If you approve of the exterior 1 design, I win. How about it?¡± Hai Xiaotang challenged. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer again, his tone filled with mockery, ¡°Alright, you just design the exterior, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re up to it.¡± ¡°If I win, 1 also want the prize money of 5 million.¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re capable!¡± Hai Xiaotang grinned proudly, ¡°We¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Dongfang Yu really couldn¡¯t understand her thinking, was she very confident? But he didn¡¯t believe that what she designed could meet his approval. Slowly, he stood up, this time he was the one looking down at her, ¡°If the exterior you design is the best in this competition, why not give it to you.¡± ¡°You said it!¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed at him excitedly, ¡°Just you wait, the prize money is mine! Don¡¯t go back on your words then.¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her pointing finger, ¡°My credibility is not something you can casually doubt. And¡­¡± He applied pressure with his hand, his face expressionless, ¡°If you point at me like this again, I¡¯ll break your finger!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pain in her finger and retracted it angrily. She snorted, turned around and left. ¡°Clear the table¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu commanded coldly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even look back, ¡°Whoever eats last, washes the dishes!¡± She slammed the door upon leaving. Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang arrived home, she learned that her mother-in-law had already departed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian was called away by Dongfang Yu¡¯s father. Hai Xiaotang knew that her mother-in-law could not stay for long. She had a very good relationship with her father-in-law. He could hardly bear to let her go, so how could he let her stay for several days? Probably, staying for one night was the limit. But when He Meilian left, she left a message for her with Zhang¡¯s mother. She was to send lunch to Dongfang Yu every noon and eat it with him; otherwise, she would personally come back to supervise them.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 The Study Room Light is On_i Chapter 42: Chapter 42 The Study Room Light is On_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang had no desire for the woman to return, otherwise, she would have to continue sharing a room with Dongfang Yu. Therefore, she agreed to deliver lunch to Dongfang Yu every day. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to divorce anyway. ¡°Zhang Ma, please move all my stuff out. 1¡¯11 sleep in the guest room,¡± Hai Xiaotang ordered. However, Zhang Ma hesitated, ¡°Miss, my mother-in-law already knows that you and the young master are sleeping separately. She ordered us to monitor you, and if you sleep separately, we have to inform her¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a headache coming on. In her past life, she would have been thrilled for her mother-in-law¡¯s help. But she didn¡¯t need it at all in this life. Oh well, she wouldn¡¯t need to tolerate it much longer anyway. As soon as Dongfang Yu is ready, they can get a divorce. So they would have to keep up the act a while longer. The main thing is, she trusted Dongfang Yu not to do anything to her. Even if they shared a room, nothing would happen, except them getting on each other¡¯s nerves. Even if she stood in front of Dongfang Yu stark naked, he probably wouldn¡¯t even react. Hai Xiaotang had such confidence in herself, confidence she owed to Dongfang Yu! What Hai Xiaotang wanted more than anything was to work on her design sketches. She shut herself in her room upstairs and started drawing. She had taken fine arts classes as a child and still had a basic mastery of the skill. As for the shape of the building she wanted to design, she had thought it through. In her previous life, she was very familiar with Dongfang Yu¡¯s works and spent a significant time appreciating them. She remembered the design that Dongfang Yu was competing within New York. So Dongfang Yu, you forced my hand. Watch me plagiarism your work and slap you in the face with it! As she sketched, Hai Xiaotang chuckled craftily. Turns out, she had oversimplified things. Although she remembered all of Dongfang Yu¡¯s works, her memory was only 70 to 80% accurate. She couldn¡¯t remember every single detail. After several attempts, she never got it quite right, always missing something. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go through the motions or else she wouldn¡¯t win the 5 million yuan prize. She had planned to use the money for education and acquire a skill. Otherwise, she would be useless her entire life, forever looked down upon by Dongfang Yu. But she was determined to seize this opportunity to reach higher ground. She wanted to go back to school and her grandfather would finance her no matter how much it cost. But she was married and didn¡¯t want to depend on her grandfather¡¯s money any more. Having been under her grandfather¡¯s support for so long, if she continued to spend his money, her uncle¡¯s family would despise her even more. The reborn Hai Xiaotang realizes firstly, she can no longer being infatuated with Dongfang Yu, and secondly, she no longer wants her grandfather to worry about her. So, from now on, she can only depend on herself¡­ There was still some time before the design contest, and Hai Xiaotang planned to take this time to learn and perfect her designs as much as possible. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s study was never short of such materials. Hai Xiaotang immediately went to his study to look for various architecture books to read. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, unexpectedly, she found a hard-cover design album. All the winning designs of Dongfang Yu were there, all the designs created by Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang chose to only study the album. She couldn¡¯t make sense of the dry, technical words ¨C she would take whatever she could get¡­ At night, Dongfang Yu found the light in the study room on once he arrived home. He went upstairs, curious and confused, and pushed the study room door open¡­ Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Dongfang Yu is Actually Very Sarcastic_i Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Dongfang Yu is Actually Very Sarcastic_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang was sitting at his desk, flipping through the books seriously. A mess of books was piled high in front of her. Dongfang Yu walked over and found that all these were books on architecture. Most of them came with picture albums¡­ She was actually studying a complete collection of architectures from all over the world. Dongfang Yu snorted with laughter, tapping the desk with his finger. Hai Xiaotang raised her head in surprise, ¡°When did you come in?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend, no matter how much you read, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Dongfang Yu said dismissively. Hai Xiaotang now realized that Dongfang Yu was quite sarcastic. In her past life, she had been blinded by him and had not noticed this disgusting flaw of his! She closed the book and said nonchalantly: ¡°1 don¡¯t need you to worry about whether 1 understand or not.¡± She stood up, challenging him once more, ¡°Also, I like to pretend. What are you going to do about it?¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled again, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you always do things so wilfully?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Did you just meet me today?¡± Dongfang Yu stopped smiling, speaking coldly: ¡°Yes, from the first day 1 met you, I have experienced your wilfulness!¡± The first day they met, Hai Xiaotang was completely captivated by him. During dinner, she had insisted on sitting next to him and even wanted to walk home and stay with him. Dongfang Yu had been startled by her lack of propriety at the time. Thinking of her past foolishness, Hai Xiaotang was greatly embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate my past self even more than you do! But from now on, my wilfulness will never be wasted on you!¡± Speaking of which, she grabbed a picture album and started to walk away. Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned dissatisfiedly. The man stared at the album in her hand, ¡°What are you taking?¡± What she had taken was his collection of design works. Hai Xiaotang retorted defiantly, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m holding?¡± ¡°Put down my stuff.¡± The man ordered solemnly. Hai Xiaotang remained calm, ¡°I just want to borrow it and have a look. The design style I¡¯m most familiar with is yours. If 1 want to design something, I can only reference yours.¡± ¡°Are you referring or plagiarizing?¡± Dongfang Yu commented bluntly. Hai Xiaotang laughed humorlessly, ¡°Let me be clear, I¡¯m plagiarizing!¡± She was only plagiarizing his future works. Dongfang Yu laughed instead of getting angry, ¡°You can¡¯t win the 5 million dollar prize by plagiarizing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe my work will surpass yours.¡± Hai Xiaotang declared proudly, walking away after shaking off his hand. Watching her retreating figure, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Thinking about her various provocative expressions just now, he found them even more amusing. A little greenhorn daring to provoke him. He was curious to see what kind of design she could come up with! Strangely, Dongfang Yu was somewhat looking forward to her work. Perhaps she could really give him a surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But winning the 5 million dollar prize was absolutely impossible! Just as Dongfang Yu was thinking about this, his eyes caught sight of a doodle draft on the desk. It was the design sketch that Hai Xiaotang had been doodling while consulting the reference materials. The design sketch was not complete, but he could vaguely make out what she was trying to draw. Dongfang Yu picked up the draft, and was stunned by what he saw¡­. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Am I Not the Mistress Here?_i Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Am I Not the Mistress Here?_i Translator: 549690339 The sketch depicted a rough outline of a building. The outline was unique and innovative, even¡­ seemingly drawn from an architectural perspective. It wasn¡¯t drawn randomly¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep. Had Hai Xiaotang come up with it herself? But he was sure it was not his design, nor could he find anything similar in his books. What surprised him even more was that her design closely resembled the type of building soon up for bidding. He didn¡¯t recall mentioning to her what the design scope of this competition was. Did she hear it from someone else? At this moment, Dongfang Yu was full of questions. As Dongfang Yu entered the bedroom, he saw Hai Xiaotang dressed in her pyjamas, lying on the bed, flipping through his portfolio. Her legs were bent upwards, with her petite, fair feet swinging idly in the air. Somehow, it was very distracting. ¡°My mother has already left, you don¡¯t have to sleep here anymore,¡± he reminded her coolly. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to look at him, sighed and said, ¡°But she got someone to monitor us. If we don¡¯t sleep together, she will come back.¡± ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s not just an excuse you made to stay?¡± Hai Xiaotang simply pointed to the couch, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the pillow and blanket for you. You can sleep there or go to another room.¡± Dongfang Yu looked over, his lips curling into a mischievous grin, ¡°You want me to sleep on the couch?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang confirmed, nodding her head, ¡°You¡¯re a man, So, of course, you should.¡± Dongfang Yu stood beside the bed, hands on his waist, finding the situation amusing, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood two things. Firstly, the couch is only 1.8 meters long and I¡¯m 1.88 meters tall. Secondly, I¡¯m the master of this place, not you!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°Am I not the hostess of this place? Even if it¡¯s temporary, it¡¯s still the case. I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re not sleeping on the couch, go sleep in another room.¡± She wondered if he¡¯d dare to sleep in another room. If he did, his mother-in-law would find out and he would be the one in trouble. In any case, she was not going to sleep on the couch. Hai Xiaotang continued to scrutinize the portfolio when suddenly, a formidable shadow lunged at her from the side! Before she could react, her body was instantly pinned down from behind! Hai Xiaotang struggled to turn her head, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu leaned into her face, his lips curling into a wicked grin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the couch, and you don¡¯t want to either, so we should naturally sleep on the bed together!¡± ¡°Who wants to share a bed with you! Let me go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to wriggle free, but she was unable to move his big, strong body. Her delicate body squirming only seemed to arouse Dongfang Yu even more! The man forcefully pinned her down, his eyes dangerously deep like a black hole. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze close up, feeling an inexplicable sense of panic and nervousness, ¡°¡­What are you trying to do?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep black eyes stared directly into her own, his breath burning hot. He uttered in a low, gravelly voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems like you¡¯ve forgotten who I am.¡± ¡°A man, a normal man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, even without feelings for her, he could still have urges. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, her mouth faster than her brain, blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a normal man in front of me.¡± As soon as she said this, she wished she could bite off her own tongue! What was she saying? As expected, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes turned dangerous in an instant¡­. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: His Disdain towards Her l Chapter 45: Chapter 45: His Disdain towards Her l Translator: 549690339 He abruptly flipped her over, staring at her from the front. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her big clear eyes twinkling with surprise, akin to a frightened little rabbit. Her rosy lips slightly parted, that fragile and shocked look of hers thrilled him with an impulse to explore further! Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor became even more dangerous, ¡°What did you say earlier? Say it again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang dared not repeat, instinct warning her that if she did, she was certain to stir up a hornet¡¯s nest. Dongfang Yu smirked maliciously, ¡°Am I not a normal man?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head vigorously, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°I think you did mean exactly that. I don¡¯t mind proving to you right now whether I¡¯m normal or not!¡± ¡°I told you that¡¯s not what 1 meant!¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply panicked, ¡°1 misspoke, it was a slip of the tongue!¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s what you truly think!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned his forehead against hers and spoke softly, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve ignored you lately that you think I¡¯m not normal?¡± ¡°¡­¡± With wide-open eyes, Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was he talking about? Dongfang Yu focused on her sweet-breathed, small lips, his gaze grew hotter and darker, ¡°Do you want to give it a try tonight?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. What on earth was he talking about?! Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t normally act like this, he usually wouldn¡¯t chat with her when he¡¯s in the mood. He also never spoke such frivolous words in front of her. Therefore, she was so taken aback that she didn¡¯t know how to react. Suddenly, he grasped her chin, lifted her head, his eyes darkened and with his thin lips, he leaned in closer. When she realized what he was doing, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes popped wide open- ¡°No!¡± The next second, she pushed him away with surprising strength! Dongfang Yu was abruptly pushed back, seemingly stunned, as if he hadn¡¯t expected such violent rejection from her. Hai Xiaotang quickly propped herself up, stumbled out of the bed, and said, ¡°1¡¯11 sleep on the couch, can I sleep on the couch!¡± She quickly climbed onto the sofa, wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, only leaving him the back of her head. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes glinted with a chilling flash. What did her actions mean? As if he was some kind of dangerous beast! Hmph- Tugging up the corners of his mouth in a silent sneer, Inexplicable irritation seethed within him, tinged with anger, Well done, Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned dark and he lay down too, exhibiting his disdain for her! If she disdains him, he would disdain her even more! All night, the atmosphere remained taut and cold. The feeling of a cold war persisted until the next morning. Neither spoke to each other, and neither liked what they saw in the other. However, by lunch, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to bring him his meal. As soon as she arrived on the top floor, Dongfang Yu¡¯s secretary greeted her with a smile, ¡°Madam, the CEO said that if you came, you should wait for him on the 70th floor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°The CEO is in a meeting, he¡¯ll probably be working on the 70th floor all day.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and went to the 70th floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she got to the 70th floor, she saw Dongfang Yu holding a meeting in a spacious conference room. He sat at the head of the table, leaning casually against the boss¡¯s chair, yet speaking sternly of something. Many people were seated in the meeting room, attentively listening to him, each of them casting a reverent gaze at him. * Don¡¯t forget to leave a comment after reading- Love you guys- Muah- Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: A Large Patch Burnt Red i Chapter 46: Chapter 46: A Large Patch Burnt Red i Translator: 549690339 One gaze was particularly fervent. It was Lin Xinxin¡¯s. She fixed her eyes on Dongfang Yu, who was directing operations. Her eyes shimmered with unabashed respect, admiration, and appreciation, along with a barely perceptible hint of affection. Meanwhile, she took notes seriously and earnestly. It seemed as if, in her eyes, Dongfang Yu was the only person left in the world. Hai Xiaotang looked at her focused demeanor and greatly admired her. Despite being injured just a few days ago, she had returned to work. She was truly dedicated. No wonder Dongfang Yu had taken a liking to her in their previous life. Not only was she beautiful, talented, and dedicated, but she also worshiped him. She was practically the perfect lover. It made sense that she had lost to her in their past life. Fortunately, in this life, she was no longer attached to Dongfang Yu, otherwise she would have lost miserably again. However, thinking about her own failure did make her feel a bit uneasy. Hai Xiaotang shifted her gaze back to Dongfang Yu. His profile was deep and handsome, and his entire being radiated an irresistible charm. As the president of a massive business empire, he was as noble and lofty as a king. Even now, she still recognized his perfection and excellence. The only difference was¡­ she no longer loved him¡­ Therefore, no matter how good he was, she didn¡¯t want to get close to him or win him over. Moreover, she had to stay away from him, stay away forever! A cold glint flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, and she turned to leave, but she suddenly collided with a secretary who had just walked in! The secretary had just brought her a cup of coffee, and the scalding liquid splashed all over her when they collided. ¡°Ah¡­¡± cried Hai Xiaotang, instinctively loosening her grip. Her bag dropped to the floor and the contents of her lunch box spilled out! The secretary was panicking, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m so sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She hurriedly used a handkerchief to wipe Hai Xiaotang off. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s white dress was stained, and a spot on her arm had turned red from the burn. The secretary was on the verge of tears, ¡°Madam, what should we do? You¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll call the doctor right away!¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was nothing more than a minor burn, not serious at all. ¡°What happened?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice suddenly echoed. At the sound of the commotion, he had emerged from the conference room. The secretary turned even paler at the sight of him, ¡°President, it was my fault, 1 accidentally spilled coffee on Madam, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her pale arm, a large area of which was now reddened by the burn. With a large stride, he took her hand, his expression displeased, ¡°Burnt?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, this little injury doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, looking at Hai Xiaotang with a complex expression. Her response was a bit unexpected. In the past, she would definitely have vented her anger. Now, she was surprisingly calm and composed¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go buy burn ointment and bring back a new dress,¡± he instructed the secretary, then led Hai Xiaotang towards the restroom. Hai Xiaotang followed him in surprise, not knowing what he had in mind. Lin Xinxin, who had followed them out, quickly intercepted the secretary, ¡°Madam¡¯s injury is more important. You go get the burn ointment, and i¡¯ll help you buy the dress. Otherwise, we might not have enough time.¡± The secretary nodded gratefully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now. Thank you!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xinxin smiled and joined the secretary in taking the elevator.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Do You Care About Her? _1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Do You Care About Her? _1 Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang was pulled by Dongfang Yu into the bathroom and brought to the sink. He twisted on the faucet, grabbing her arm, washing the place that was scalded. Hai Xiaotang was astonished by his actions. What was he doing? Was he concerned about her? Dongfang Yu stared at her arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°How does it feel, does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. He looked up puzzled, meeting her stunned gaze. ¡°I asked you, how does it feel?¡± He asked again. Coming back to her senses, Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Having said that, she pulled back her arm, reaching for a paper towel to wipe her arm. Dongfang Yu noticed the coffee stain on her chest and couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Where else got scalded?¡± ¡°Nowhere else, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone was normal, even indifferent. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu reached out his hand, touching her neck, frightened Hai Xiaotang instantly drew back, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The man¡¯s finger froze in mid-air He thought about how she rejected his touch last night, as if he were some terrifying germ, and his face darkened. He suddenly pulled her body toward him, his cold face close to hers, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, dare to act like this again next time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked in confusion, what did he mean? Dongfang Yu, holding back his anger, grabbed a paper towel and vigorously wiped her neck! Only then did Hai Xiaotang understand his intention, he was trying to wipe off the coffee from her neck¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± She broke free from his hand uncomfortably and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, you go ahead with your work, 1 should be going too.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the dirtied chest of her dress, sneering, ¡°You¡¯re going back like this?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked down, indeed it was quite dirty. She hurriedly turned on the faucet, wetted the paper towel and wiped her clothes. After a few hard rubs, not only did her clothes not get cleaned, but a large part of them was also wet. The wet part happened to be her chest area, revealing almost all of her light purple bra inside. From the mirror, Hai Xiaotang caught Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze on her chest area, she quickly crossed her arms, ¡°Where are your eyes looking!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a part of you I haven¡¯t seen?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was embarrassed; she did not expect him to say such words. Dongfang Yu looked at her like she was an idiot, took off his suit and threw it over her head, ¡°Put it on and follow me to the office!¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked away. Hai Xiaotang took off his suit, helplessly wrapping it around her body, she also followed him out. The meeting was naturally forced to a halt, and the two of them returned to the 90th floor, to Dongfang Yu¡¯s office. The secretary, who happened to have rushed to buy some burn ointment, came back. ¡°President, 1 was worried about Madam¡¯s injury, so 1 hurried to buy some burn ointment. Ms. lin is getting the clothes, and she should be back soon.¡± The secretary explained immediately upon entering. Dongfang Yu was puzzled: ¡°Ms. Lin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s group leader Lin from the design department. She said Madam¡¯s injury was critical, so she volunteered to buy clothes for her.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her eyes slightly, Lin Xinxin was really thoughtful in doing things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, inexplicably, she still could not bring herself to like her¡­ Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Give me the medicine, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary handed him the medicine and turned to leave. Dongfang Yu opened the burn ointment and ordered, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed the ointment and quickly applied it to herself, not intending for him to help at all.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Clean the skirt i Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Clean the skirt i Translator: 549690339 After applying the makeup, she stood up and said, ¡°1 need to use the bathroom.¡± With that, she headed to the bathroom and closed the door behind her. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. What did she mean by that? The way she acted was as if he was someone incredibly distasteful. However, recently, it did seem as if Hai Xiaotang really despised him. His eyes darkened, he truly couldn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly change her attitude like this. Could it be that she assumed he had a thing going with Lin Xinxin and thus, she gave up on him? Giving up over a mere suspicion doesn¡¯t seem to be her style. Yet, he couldn¡¯t come up with any reason to explain her unusual behavior. Dongfang Yu was puzzled when a knock echoed from the office door. ¡°Come in,¡± he said lightly. The door swung open, Lin Xinxin, panting heavily, walked in from outside holding a bag. She was sweating profusely from her forehead, obviously she had rushed back, which would explain her exhaustion. Upon seeing Dongfang Yu, she smiled breathlessly, ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought back the wife¡¯s dress. Fearing that the size might not fit, 1 bought three different sizes. Where is Madam?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her without answering, ¡°Put them down. Go see Ji Chuan. He¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°No need for that, it didn¡¯t cost much¡­¡± ¡°No matter the amount, as a boss, 1 should not owe my employees.¡± A hint of disappointment flashed through Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes. To him, was she just an employee? She nodded after placing down the dresses, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Mhm, thank you for your hard work.¡± Dongfang nodded slightly. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face brightened instantly, ¡°No worries, this is what I should be doing!¡± ¡°Alright, go rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just to receive a bit of his concern, Lin Xinxin felt extremely delighted. Just as she was about to leave smiling, the humming of the dryer suddenly came from the bathroom. Lin Xinxin glanced at the bathroom door and then exited the room. However, after quite some time, the humming didn¡¯t stop. Dongfang Yu, growing impatient, stood up and walked over to knock on the door. The sound of the dryer ceased, and Hai Xiaotang asked from inside, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and authoritarian. ¡°Drying my clothes.¡± Hai Xiaotang had washed her dress in the bathroom earlier and was now drying it to wear again. ¡°The new clothes have been bought. Come out and change into it.¡± ¡°No need, my dress will be dry soon enough,¡± Hai Xiaotang replied indifferently, resuming her drying. Dongfang Yu knocked again, ¡°The dresses are here. Hurry up and change.¡± ¡°I said, there¡¯s no need. It will be dry soon.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stubborn, and Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more. After a short while, the bathroom door finally opened. Hai Xiaotang emerged from it. The man sitting on the sofa looked over at her expressionlessly, only to see her dress was now clean. But the washed area was slightly wrinkled, with a hint of coffee stains still visible if one looked carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang looked at him and said, ¡°The lunch box fell over. Order something yourself. I¡¯m heading back first.¡± However, Dongfang Yu directly threw the bag at her. Hai Xiaotang caught it unconsciously. ¡°Go change!¡± he ordered in a firm voice. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the dresses in the bag, seeing three skirts, all of them high-end branded white skirts, She tossed the bag back and said lightly, ¡°My dress is already clean, there¡¯s no need to change, and I¡¯m about to head back..¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Mr. Dongfang, Please Let Go t Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Mr. Dongfang, Please Let Go t Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure, ¡°I told you to change.¡± ¡°No need.¡± She picked up the bag on the coffee table, ready to leave. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu rose and grasped her wrist, ¡°One more time, go and change.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him playfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m not changing, can¡¯t you understand?¡± She shook off his hand and tried to leave, but abruptly stopped when she heard his reprimand, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you being stubborn about? My employee went through all this effort to get these clothes for you, you should wear them. What are you being so obstinate for?!¡± Hai Xiaotang came to a halt. He insisted on her changing, apparently not wanting Lin Xinxin¡¯s effort to go to waste. It seemed his concern was more about her image. Hai Xiaotang turned around and scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m being obstinate? You¡¯re just being too overbearing! If 1 don¡¯t want to put them on, then I won¡¯t. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what kind of attitude is this!¡± ¡°Whatever attitude you think this is!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around to leave again. Dongfang Yu raised his voice sharply, ¡°Stop right there ¡± He took a few large strides to her side, forcefully pulling her towards him. He glared at her: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re being ungrateful! Clothes were bought for you and you don¡¯t even give them a second glance. Do you enjoy treating others¡¯ kindness like this?!¡± Dongfang Yu was referring to his own kindness, but Hai Xiaotang misunderstood, thinking he meant Lin Xinxin. In this lifetime, although Hai Xiaotang had resolved not to oppose Lin Xinxin¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean she would forgive and like her, accepting her kindness. She still disdains her, so naturally she won¡¯t wear clothes she had bought for her. She just won¡¯t wear them! Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t angry. She retorted sarcastically, ¡°That type of kindness 1 can do without. Whoever bought them can wear them. I am not wearing them, no matter what you say!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, then quickly understood her grievance. ¡°You won¡¯t wear it because Lin Xinxin bought it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not wearing anything she bought!¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted openly. Dongfang Yu looked deep into her eyes. She still minded Lin Xinxin¡¯s presence. Is her recent behavior due to Lin Xinxin? Dongfang Yu tried to explain earnestly, ¡°She just kindly bought clothes for you. What are you imagining? Lin Xinxin is only my employee. Hai Xiaotang, I thought that you stopped being so petty after this period of time, but it appears that you¡¯re as petty as ever!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not being petty over you. 1 just simply do not like certain people. It has absolutely nothing to do with you.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Who would believe such an excuse?¡± Anyway, he was convinced that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dislike for Lin Xinxin was due to jealousy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t bother explaining that she had no feelings for him anymore, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m simply not wearing them. Let go, I¡¯m going back.¡± Dongfang Yu, however, had no intention of letting go. Hai Xiaotang quirked an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, may 1 ask you to let go?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu stared at her with a wicked smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we¡¯re not divorced yet, mind your language.¡± ¡°Just practicing in advance, since we¡¯re divorcing sooner or later.¡± Hai Xiaotang was blunt. Thinking about their imminent divorce, Dongfang Yu felt oddly annoyed. Perhaps he was annoyed at being despised by a woman¡­ Exactly, in recent times, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s relentless despising had left him quite displeased.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Bit Him Hard _1 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Bit Him Hard _1 Translator: 549690339 Ever since he met her, it seems like she¡¯s always been influencing his mood. This young woman is the only person capable of affecting him this way. How can Dongfang Yu allow her to be so willful? If he¡¯s annoyed, then everyone will be annoyed too! ¡°Go change your clothes!¡± he forcefully demanded, ¡°Regardless of what you¡¯re thinking, you must change clothes!¡± Hai Xiaotang became angry, ¡°Are you sick or what? 1 said 1 won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Go change!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang defiantly glared, her expression saying she¡¯d rather die than change. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°And what if I insist you change?¡± ¡°On what authority?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, let go. If you don¡¯t let go, 1 won¡¯t be polite!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed. She¡¯s just a little girl. Not as tall as him, not as strong, certainly not as powerful, and certainly not as capable. He really wanted to see, how exactly would she dare to be impolite to him. Pulling her close, he maliciously whispered in her ear, ¡°Come on, 1 want to see how you¡¯ll dare to be impolite to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly stared back, ¡°You asked for it!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°I asked for it. Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Today he could use this opportunity to show her that she has no chance against him. So, she¡¯d better stop being willful in his presence from now on! As soon as Dongfang Yu¡¯s words had left his mouth, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rose on her tiptoes and kissed his neck- The man was astounded. The soft touch, gently falling on his neck. For a moment, it seemed his heart also¡­ ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grunted. Because Hai Xiaotang had bitten him hard! And very rudely, with full force! Hai Xiaotang immediately pushed him away and retreated a few steps, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for provoking me. Dare to provoke me again, and 1¡¯11 bite you to death!¡± Saying this, she turned around to run away. But after only a couple of steps, someone grabbed her collar. Hai Xiaotang struggling in panic, ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her forcefully, his cold laughter emerging, ¡°You dared to bite me. Now, what should 1 do to punish you?¡± ¡°It was you who told me to be impolite. What, can¡¯t handle the consequences?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended to be calm. Dongfang Yu could feel her fear. His other hand suddenly grabbed her by the neck from the front! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a fearful whimper. But the man was not really exerting any force, just scaring her a bit. ¡°Scared now? Still dare to provoke me even when you¡¯re scared!¡± ¡°You were the one who told me to be impolite!¡± ¡°So obedient? When I told you to change clothes, why didn¡¯t you change?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wish to argue further, ¡°Release me, you hear me!¡± Dongfang Yu turned her around forcefully, intimidating her, ¡°Now, you have two choices. First, apologize to me. Second, change your clothes! Choose.¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly sneered, ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t do either.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, then I¡¯ll choose for you. 1 don¡¯t mind helping you change your clothes!¡± Hai Xiaotang was ready to blow up, ¡°Enough, Dongfang Yu! I will never change clothes, if you dare to touch me, 1¡¯11 fight you till the end!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then apologize.¡± Apologize to him? That was even less likely. ¡°I did nothing wrong. Why should 1 apologize?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°So, no matter what, you won¡¯t choose either?¡± ¡°Fine, 1 don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡± He reached out, intending to undress her.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Seems like a Contradiction i Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Seems like a Contradiction i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang screamed, flailing her arms about, ¡°You stinking rascal, don¡¯t touch me, get away from me, don¡¯t touch me Dongfang Yu avoided her onslaught with a throbbing headache and forcefully grasped her two wrists. ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought he was going to do something and screamed louder out of fear. ¡°Shut up!¡± the man harshly growled. Hai Xiaotang finally quieted down but still looked at him uneasily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, you are not allowed to touch me!¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her feigned ferocious appearance and inexplicably wanted to laugh. Usually she seemed fearless, it was unexpected that she could also be so timid at times. However, thinking about her rejection of his touch, he was still irritated! ¡°Touching you, don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± He scoffed disdainfully as he dragged her towards the door. Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly staggered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, but pulled her along and exited the door. His grip was strong, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wrestle free, her body easily pulled along by him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, all the way. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± Dongfang Yu answered coldly, dragging her into his private elevator. Just as their elevator doors closed, another elevator door opened, and Lin Xinxin stepped out from inside. She walked over to Secretary Li, who had accidentally splashed coffee on Hai Xiaotang, and asked, ¡°Secretary Li, are the CEO and his wife still inside?¡± She wanted to know whether Hai Xiaotang had left or not. Secretary Li was puzzled, ¡°The CEO and his wife just left, can 1 help you with something?¡± ¡°They left?¡± Lin Xinxin was surprised. ¡°Yes, the CEO left with his wife. Where they went, I¡¯m not sure. Can 1 help you with anything, Group Leader Lin?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, ¡°My wallet seems to be in the CEO¡¯s office, I forgot to take it.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯ll help you look.¡± Secretary Li led her in, ¡°Where did you leave it?¡± Lin Xinxin picked up the clothes bag on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s in this bag, I bought some clothes for the wife and just put it in there and forgot to take it out.¡± Secretary Li smiled, ¡°Thank you for today, I couldn¡¯t have handled everything alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too kind, 1 didn¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Lin Xinxin jokingly replied, ¡°If you¡¯re really grateful, treat me to coffee after work.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. See if your wallet is in there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xinxin opened the bag and found that none of the clothes she bought had been touched. Just as she had anticipated, Hai Xiaotang was not going to wear the clothes she had bought. Lin Xinxin was slightly disappointed, ¡°It seems the wife is not satisfied with these clothes¡­¡± Secretary Li knew what she meant, she had noticed when the CEO and his wife left earlier, they had not changed clothes. Secretary Li spoke softly, ¡°The CEO and his wife seem to be having a disagreement.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin sharply looked up, ¡°A disagreement? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, just now when they left, the wife was asking the CEO to let go of her, but he forcefully dragged her away. I don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone.¡± Lin Xinxin inexplicably felt a surge of anticipation and delight. Was everything happening as she had hoped? Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t wear the clothes she had bought, so they started quarrelling? In the past, she wouldn¡¯t do anything but due to work proximity with the CEO, Hai Xiaotang would always find trouble with her.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Not Worthy of the President i Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Not Worthy of the President i Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t cause me any trouble this time; it must have been the CEO that intervened¡­ Lin Xinxin believes that, considering Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fiery temperament, she would definitely stir up some drama. She also knew that the CEO hated it when she acted like that. Every time Hai Xiaotang made trouble for her, the CEO would show her some concern. Recently, it seems like no matter what she does, the CEO seems to not pay attention to her anymore. It was as if he had forgotten about her existence. She saved him, he didn¡¯t appreciate it; she worked hard despite being injured, he still didn¡¯t appreciate it. Today she suddenly had the opportunity to get close to him, and she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to do something. It was also a chance to provoke Hai Xiaotang, waiting for her to make trouble so the CEO will pay attention to her again. So she intentionally helped in buying clothes and intentionally left her wallet in the bag. She thought that by this time, Hai Xiaotang would have been chased away by the CEO, and she could use the excuse of Hai Xiaotang despising the clothes she bought to strike up a conversation with the CEO. But they both left. Lin Xinxin arrogantly assumed that Hai Xiaotang was unwilling to leave, wanting to cause trouble for her, and as the CEO didn¡¯t allow it, he forcefully dragged her away. Thinking about all this, Lin Xinxin felt a sweet joy, and a tinge of guilt. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship between the CEO and his wife. But Hai Xiaotang was simply not worthy of the CEO, she was capricious and rude, the CEO didn¡¯t like her at all, their marital relationship wasn¡¯t normal. Besides, they were going to divorce anyway, their relationship wouldn¡¯t last long, right? So what she did, although somewhat wrong, wasn¡¯t a big mistake, because the CEO didn¡¯t like Hai Xiaotang and they were supposed to divorce anyway. Also, recently the CEO hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her, and she felt very disappointed. She really couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of distancing herself from him¡­ She really wanted to get close to him, very much. So today, she couldn¡¯t control herself and did things she shouldn¡¯t have. But, as long as she could attract the CEO¡¯s attention, what she did was worthwhile. Moreover, what she did wasn¡¯t egregiously wrong¡­ After thinking this way, Lin Xinxin felt even less remorse. ¡°Team Leader Lin, what are you thinking? Is your wallet in there?¡± Secretary Li¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. Lin Xinxin quickly recovered, took out her wallet, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here then, we can¡¯t stay too long in the CEO¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xinxin put down the bag and left with her. She was leading the way, but as soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Chai Xiyang who was coming in. Lin Xinxin almost fell from the impact, but the man quickly grabbed her arm and she stumbled into his arms! Upon seeing that it was him, Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned red instantly, ¡°Mr. Chai¡­¡± Upon seeing her shy expression, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡± ^k ^k >k ^k 5k ^k ^k Hai Xiaotang was led by Dongfang Yu to the underground garage. She was very familiar with this garage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were seven or eight cars belonging to Dongfang Yu alone, each one incredibly expensive. He opened a silver Porsche, shoved her inside, closed the door and then went around to the other side to get in himself. Hai Xiaotang complained discontentedly, ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, ignoring her question and said, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt, we¡¯re about to get going.¡± ¡°What are you planning on doing? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m getting out!¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 531 Want You to Fall in Love With Mei Chapter 53: Chapter 531 Want You to Fall in Love With Mei Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang pretends to push open the car door. The man suddenly leans in, startling her into pressing back into the seat, trying to put as much distance between them as possible. However, he is only fastening her seatbelt¡­ After doing so, Dongfang Yu does not retreat, still remaining very close to her. He looks at her wickedly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you always do this, are you hinting that I should do something?¡± Hai Xiaotang starts to laugh, ¡°Yes, I am hinting that you should do something.¡± Dongfang Yu darkens his eyes, ¡°What should 1 do?¡± ¡°Love me. I want you to fall madly in love with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang provokes him, ¡°The day you fall in love with me, I¡¯ll harshly cast you aside, rejecting you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flicker, and he chuckles, ¡°You seem to harbor some deep resentment towards me.¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Otherwise, how could she have been reincarnated? She must have died with a grudge! Dongfang Yu suddenly grips her chin, with a wicked and husky whisper, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in this lifetime, you won¡¯t be able to erase your resentment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flicker. Is he implying that he won¡¯t ever fall in love with her in this lifetime, not giving her a chance to reject him? Hai Xiaotang smiles faintly, ¡°That¡¯s best then, you better not fall in love with me, or else you¡¯re going to suffer!¡± Her threat and warning hold no weight in Dongfang Yu¡¯s ear. He treats it like a child¡¯s tantrum, nothing to be taken seriously. With an indifferent smile, he releases her, sits up, and drives the car away. Dongfang Yu takes Hai Xiaotang to a bustling commercial street nearby. The car stops in front of a Chanel Exclusive Store. Unfastening his seat belt, he glances at her, ¡°Keep up!¡± Hai Xiaotang is confused, what is he bringing her here for? To buy clothes? Indeed, once inside the luxurious store, Dongfang Yu has her select clothes. ¡°Whatever you like, take it. You have 10 minutes.¡± Dongfang Yu slumps down lazily on a leather sofa, saying casually. Hai Xiaotang looks at him strangely, ¡°You brought me out just to buy clothes?¡± The man raises an eyebrow, ¡°What else did you think? You refused to wear the clothes bought by Lin Xinxin, so choose your own.¡± When he finishes, he instructs a few shop assistants, ¡°Bring out all the dresses that suit her.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The assistants immediately start serving them, their attitude very good. They can tell at a glance that these two are very wealthy, and they recognized Dongfang Yu from a magazine. They already know who he is. Such a big spender, they definitely can¡¯t let him slip away! The assistants work quickly, in no time bringing over a dozen dresses. ¡°Miss, all of these dresses suit you well, and they¡¯re the latest models just in store these past few days.¡± The assistants enthusiastically hard-sell. Hai Xiaotang stares at the dresses, not saying anything. Dongfang Yu suddenly says, ¡°If you like them all, take them all.¡± Hai Xiaotang gives him a complex look. She feels complicated. In her past life, Dongfang Yu never bought her anything, let alone take her shopping for clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she insisted he accompany her, he would hand her a card impatiently, telling her not to bother him. Never mind taking her shopping, he was even unwilling to have a meal with her. What¡¯s happening now? Now that she despises him, he¡¯s actively taking her shopping. Does he have a masochistic streak, or is there something wrong with his brain? Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The First Time You Invited Me to Dinneri Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The First Time You Invited Me to Dinneri Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang deliberately made a troubled expression, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to choose, 1 want them all.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he pulled out his wallet, took out a card, and handed it to the clerk, ¡°Wrap them all up!¡± The clerk¡¯s eyes were gleaming as she said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll pack them up right away!¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± She was just trying to test him and didn¡¯t expect him to actually buy everything. But this amount of money was nothing to him. If he was willing to splurge, she certainly didn¡¯t mind! Dongfang Yu stood up, chose a dress, and handed it to her, ¡°Go try this on.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she took the dress and went to the fitting room. Once in the fitting room, she sat on the sofa and looked at the price tag on the dress¡ªit was unexpectedly worth 25000 yuan! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t like her and naturally didn¡¯t want her to spend his money. It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy, he just genuinely didn¡¯t want to give it to her. He only regularly gave her an allowance of 20,000 yuan per month. If she wanted to buy something, she¡¯d have to keep track of it. He had stipulated that her monthly expenditure couldn¡¯t exceed 200,000 yuan. Hai Xiaotang simply liked him and was not attracted to his money. Throughout, she seldom spent his money and, if she needed to buy something, she always asked her grandfather for money. In her previous life, he never gave her anything. Today¡­he unexpectedly bought her so many clothes, spending several hundred thousand yuan at once. Hai Xiaotang found this rather ironic and amusing. What exactly is Dongfang Yu trying to do? Why would he suddenly change his attitude towards her? But to say that he has fallen in love with her, she¡¯d rather die than believe it. The only explanation is that he was acting on whim, but it doesn¡¯t represent anything. Hai Xiaotang had been in the fitting room for so long and still hadn¡¯t come out. Dongfang Yu, growing impatient, knocked on the door, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Wait a moment ¡± Hai Xiaotang cursed under her breath, how had she accidentally tangled her hair in the zipper? The zipper was at the back and she had been struggling for a long while without managing to free her hair. ¡°Could you ask a shop assistant to come help me?¡± Hai Xiaotang had to speak up. The fitting room door was pushed open, and Dongfang Yu strode straight in. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What are you doing? Asking a shop assistant would have been fine.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything, turned her around, and began to disentangle her hair strand by strand. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to proactively help her¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Dongfang Yu to sort everything out and zip up her dress. Busy turning around, Hai Xiaotang politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a knowing look, turned around and walked out, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dinner?! ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time for dinner!¡± Dongfang Yu put on his sunglasses and urged her on. It wasn¡¯t until Hai Xiaotang followed him into a nearby French restaurant that she was still questioning his actions. After ordering, Hai Xiaotang looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you treating me to dinner?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked mischievously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and this is the first time you¡¯ve invited me out to dinner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯ve been bringing me food. After all, you¡¯ve had such a bad day, not only burning yourself but also ruining our lunch.¡± Hai Xiaotang said deliberately: ¡°If 1 knew this was the way to get you to treat me to dinner, 1 would¡¯ve ruined lunch yesterday.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°If you want me to treat you to dinner that badly, you could¡¯ve just said so.¡± ¡°Would you really have asked me?¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Leaving Him Alone and Walking Away_i Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Leaving Him Alone and Walking Away_i Translator: 549690339 He would have certainly not invited her before. Now though¡­ ¡°Depends on my mood!¡± ¡°Are you in a particularly good mood today?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t know what got into him today, to waste so much time on her. Hai Xiaotang stared at him and continued to prod: ¡°Why did you invite me for dinner?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Can¡¯t I invite you to dinner?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you utterly despise me? Don¡¯t you wish you never had to lay eyes on me?¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke bluntly. ¡°But you¡¯re acting quite out of character today.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned somber, ¡°1 invited you to dinner. Why are there so many questions?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a faint smile as she reminisced about the past. There were countless times she waited at home for him for dinner, each time in vain. Even if they had arranged it in advance, he always found a reason not to come home. To him, she was someone he could dismiss at will. Because she was the one who loved more, giving him the audacity. So now he wants to invite her to dinner, assuming she will surely accept and be happy? Hai Xiaotang chuckled lightly, yet she felt an inexplicable anger surge in her heart. What the hell does he mean by this?! Is this pity, or charity?! The feast arrived quickly. Dongfang Yu picked up his knife and fork and started cutting the steak. ¡°Hurry up and eat, 1 only have 30 minutes to eat with you. I have a meeting later.¡± As expected, it¡¯s charity. Thinking she would be grateful for it. Hai Xiaotang gave him a cold glance, got up, and scoffed: ¡°Sorry, I have to leave early. If you want to eat, eat by yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly looked up, his black eyes sharp, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Just like how it sounds, eat slowly by yourself, bye!¡± After saying this, she turned around and walked away. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, then he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you stop right there!¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed to not hear him, she didn¡¯t turn her head and resolutely left. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but gripped his knife and fork tightly, a rush of anger suddenly surged up in his heart! Damn woman, what does she mean? Is she intentionally causing him humiliation, making fun of him? Hell, this is the first time a woman has left him behind! What enraged him more was despite him taking her shopping and inviting her to dinner, doing so much¡­ she did not appreciate it at all! In Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, he was filled with anger and irritation. In his eyes, Hai Xiaotang was just an ungrateful woman! In the future, she better not expect him to be even slightly nice to her! Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was clouded with anger, he suddenly stood up and left, not planning on eating anymore! After leaving the restaurant, Hai Xiaotang got into a taxi and left. She knew that her disdainful act would make Dongfang Yu very angry, but she was not afraid of him, he deserved it! In any case, she didn¡¯t want to dine with him or accept any of his goodwill or charity. She didn¡¯t want any of it! Even if he fell in love with her now, she didn¡¯t want it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, regarding him, she didn¡¯t want anything anymore¡­ In her previous life, her world was filled with him, that was enough. In this life, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Dongfang Yu anymore. Yes, there would be no more of him in her life, forever¡­ Hai Xiaotang silently returned home, and as soon as she entered the door, she received a call from her grandfather. Hai Zhiyuan told her he was going away for a while because one of his dear comrades was dying, and he wanted to accompany him on his final journey, so he¡¯d be gone for about ten days to two weeks and wanted to let her know.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Temporarily Away from Dongfang Yu_l Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Temporarily Away from Dongfang Yu_l Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang froze when she heard the news. In her previous life, it was around the same time when her grandfather took a long trip to visit a war comrade, only to suffer a bad fall that required a long hospital stay. His health was never the same after that, deteriorating day by day. And, it was due to her being sentenced to death, that he never fully recovered, ultimately succumbing to his condition. Although in this life she wouldn¡¯t be facing a death sentence, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather suffer that fall again. Hai Xiaotang immediately asked, ¡°Grandfather, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes, the car is already ready to go. If I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯m afraid I may not have enough time to spend with my old comrades, who knows for how much longer he can hold on.¡± Hai Zhiyuan said, a hint of melancholy in his voice. Hai Xiaotang immediately ran upstairs, ¡°Grandpa, wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked surprised, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Just wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. I don¡¯t trust you going alone. If you leave without me, I¡¯ll find you, in any case, wait for me!¡± ¡°You child¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, remember to wait for me!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and started rummaging for her identification and bank cards. She grabbed a few changes of clothes and headed out the door. The housemaid Zhang looked puzzled as she bustled about, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to do and I¡¯m going with my grandfather.¡± ¡°You and the old master are going to where¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer her question, she had already run far away. Hai Xiaotang rushed to the Hai family¡¯s old residence in her car, just in time to see Hai Zhiyuan about to leave. The car door was already open, and the driver was helping him into the car. ¡°Grandpa¡ª ¡± Hai Xiaotang hurried over with her luggage. On seeing her with the luggage, Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You really want to come with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not busy anyway, and I don¡¯t trust you going alone.¡± Hai Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. It¡¯s sufficient that Acheng accompanies me. Besides, now that you are married, you can¡¯t just go around travelling.¡± Acheng was Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s driver and bodyguard. Even though he¡¯d be accompanying Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang still felt uneasy. Acheng had also come along during the last life, and that didn¡¯t prevent the accident from happening. Hai Xiaotang went over and held her grandfather¡¯s arm, laughing, ¡°Grandpa, Dongfang Yu is leaving on a business trip tomorrow, and he¡¯ll be gone for a long time. I¡¯ll be bored at home, let me come with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vehemently. Hai Zhiyuan instantly believed her words. Because he didn¡¯t think she had any reason to lie. If Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t going on a business trip, she would never have left C City. Hai Zhiyuan laughed happily, ¡°In that case, come along with grandfather. You can also pay a visit to your grandpa Tao, who¡¯d held you as a baby and liked you a lot, he even once mentioned you being his granddaughter-in-law¡­¡± Talking about this, Hai Zhiyuan looked sad, ¡°I hope that he can pull through this tough time, otherwise I would never be able to see him again.¡± Hai Xiaotang had heard Hai Zhiyuan talk about Grandpa Tao before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they were young, they fought side by side on the battlefield, repeatedly saving each other¡¯s lives, their friendship was deep and unshakeable. One could say, they were each other¡¯s closest comrades and friends. So when Grandpa Tao fell critically ill, her grandfather was understandably anxious and worried. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop him from visiting his old comrade in arms, so her only choice was to go along. Moreover, she also wanted to temporarily leave C City, to get away from Dongfang Yu.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Miss Goes Out i Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Miss Goes Out i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang and her party quickly headed to the airport. The plane took off- ¨C Looking out the window, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if by the time she returns, Dongfang Yu should be ready for their divorce. C City, Dongfang Building. Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. His demeanor was far from sunny as before; with a grim face, his overwhelming mood left the people in the room feeling somewhat suffocated. Every senior executive who spoke was anxious and careful, fearing the slightest misstep might ignite his anger. Though they had no idea why he was in such a bad mood¡­ The lengthy and oppressive meeting finally ended! Everyone left one by one, except Dongfang Yu, who remained immobile in his chair. He lowered his gaze slightly, again unable to dismiss the memory of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s disrespect towards him at lunch. That damn woman! Such an ingrate! ¡°President¡­¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice abruptly interrupted his thoughts. Dongfang Yu looked up; his tone was flat, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled and said, ¡°1 ran into President Chai at noon. It seems like he needs to talk to you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Dongfang Yu responded casually, seemingly not bothered about it. Seeing his attitude, Lin Xinxin felt disheartened. However, she still stayed put and gathered courage to ask politely, ¡°President, you seem upset. Do you want me to make a cup of coffee for you?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her with inscrutable, dark eyes, emotionless, ¡°Is there nothing for Manager Lin to do? Have you forgotten the tasks I just assigned you?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, her heart aching. She never expected his attitude toward her would be so aloof¡­ It wasn¡¯t like this before. Before, he seemed to value her, at least his attitude was not this way. With downturned eyes, Lin Xinxin spoke with a slight tremble in her voice that betrayed her distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1¡¯11 get back to work.¡± After saying that, she left with a resigned expression on her face. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to catch her reaction. Now the only thing running through his mind was how to punish Hai Xiaotang! Today, he tried to be nice to her for a change, only to be met with indifference! Dongfang Yu swore he had never been humiliated like this in his life¡­ That damn Hai Xiaotang, why does she always find new ways to infuriate him? She even dared to reject his kindness! Dongfang Yu was utterly brooding the more he thought about it. But he didn¡¯t even know why he was brooding¡­ By the time he left work, his mood still hadn¡¯t improved. Returning to his mansion, Dongfang Yu walked briskly into the living room. His gaze scanned the surroundings, failing to pick up any trace of Hai Xiaotang. He asked Zhang Ma, his mother, coldly, ¡°Where is Hai Xiaotang?¡± ¡°She left, said she was going with the old man. Didn¡¯t she tell you about it?¡± she replied. Dongfang Yu glared, his gaze chilling, ¡°She left?¡± Zhang Ma nodded cautiously, ¡°Yes, she left as soon she got home in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Call her, tell her to come back!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu tugged at his shirt button and headed straight to the dining room for dinner. Zhang Ma stayed in the living room to call Hai Xiaotang. The servant set a lavish dinner on the table. Dongfang Yu barely managed a few bites when Zhang Ma came over to report. ¡°Master, she and the old man have gone to B City. She said they won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu froze mid-chew. He looked up casually, his handsome face devoid of warmth, ¡°B City? For a few days?¡± Zhang Ma nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said. She¡¯s accompanying the old man to visit his comrades. They won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± * Everyone¡¯s gone to school, and the numbers are quite dismal, my lovelies, remember to comment and save this- Boo hoo~ Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Hating Your Attitude i Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Hating Your Attitude i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura instantly turned chilling. He said nothing, just took out his phone and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The call was quickly answered, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was frosty, ¡°Who gave you permission to go out? Get back here now!¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes. Did he still think she was the old her who would come and go at his beck and call? ¡°Sorry, but it was me who gave myself permission to go out. That¡¯s none of your business. Also, I don¡¯t quite know how to ¡®roll¡¯ back. Would you care to demonstrate?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡°The I-don¡¯t-like-you kind.¡± In an instant, despite the cold cell phone between them, Hai Xiaotang could feel the sharp oppressive aura he was emitting. Not wanting to argue with him, she said flatly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯ve left so as not to bother you? And do hurry up these days. I hope that when I return, I can receive the divorce agreement.¡± Before he had a chance to respond, Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu clutched his phone tightly, a mocking, cold laughter escaping his lips. In his eyes, a sinister, gloomy light flickered. Hai Xiaotang¡­ Dongfang Yu closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger rising within him. Otherwise, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist rushing to B City to teach her a lesson! ¡°Xiaotang, is the tea ready yet?¡± The voice of Hai Zhiyuan called from the living room. Hastily putting down her phone, Hai Xiaotang brought two cups of freshly brewed tea out, ¡°Grandpa, here it is.¡± Hai Zhiyuan and his old friend were chatting in the living room. She placed the tea in front of them, ¡°Grandpa Tao, your tea. Grandpa, yours.¡± Tao Weimin laughed heartily, ¡°All haha, Old Hai, I tell you, the more I see of your granddaughter, the more I like her. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could become my grandson¡¯s wife? You¡¯ve seen my grandson¡¯s picture, he¡¯s certainly a good-looking young man. If you agree, we could arrange for them to meet?¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you, Xiaotang is already married. It was her own choice.¡± Tao Weimin was surprised. Hai Xiaotang was just 19 years old, had she married so young? However, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, just felt a bit of regret, ¡°If I knew Xiaotang was so popular, I would have acted quicker on my grandson¡¯s behalf. Ah, it¡¯s his loss.¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, the one who was really out of luck was her. She had prematurely doomed her love, her marriage, her happiness. And she wondered whether she would be able to love again in the future¡­ Tao Weimin was now in the late stages of cancer and had given up treatment. He was simply living out his remaining days at home. You could say it was a case of taking each day as it comes. His son had died a long time ago, his daughter-in-law had remarried, and he was left with a grandson who was in the special forces. However, his grandson hadn¡¯t been home for a long time and was always out on assignments, so he couldn¡¯t be contacted. Tao Weimin didn¡¯t want to disrupt his work, since everything he did was high-risk, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than the doctor and nurse who took care of him, there was no one to keep him company. Fortunately, Hai Xiaotang and her grandfather came. Hai Zhiyuan decided to stay with his old friend and didn¡¯t want to go back home. He didn¡¯t want to go back, and neither did Hai Xiaotang. She could stay here as long as she needed to; she didn¡¯t care about Dongfang Yu anymore. So Hai Xiaotang dedicated herself to taking care of the two old men each day.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Formulating a Divorce Agreementi Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Formulating a Divorce Agreementi Translator: 549690339 Talking with them, playing chess, going for walks, and even making delicious food for them¡­ With her and Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s company, Tao Weimin spent several days in great delight. The only regret he had was, he was afraid that when the day he died came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his grandchild. However, thankfully, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s companionship gave him a lot of comfort. 10 days had already passed. Hai Xiaotang had been out without returning home for 10 days. Dongfang Yu felt unease for no reason and he attributed it to not being used to it. Yes, in the past, Hai Xiaotang loved him very much, everything was centered around him. Whenever there was an opportunity, she could appear before him anywhere at any time, she was inescapable. But now, her attitude towards him has cooled considerably. She doesn¡¯t consider him important anymore. Dongfang Yu was slightly uncomfortable with this disparity, it was certainly disquieting. However, he would definitely not place much importance on Hai Xiaotang just because of some discomfort. Since she¡¯s so aloof and determined to divorce, then let it be so. After all, the marriage was indeed a mistake¡­ Moreover, he can¡¯t possibly deny the divorce if she wants it. He wasn¡¯t so undignified, besides, he has always wanted to end this marriage. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t ponder much, drafted a divorce agreement when he got a moment¡¯s free time. He planned to divorce Hai Xiaotang once the New York bidding was over. By then, ¡®Dongfang¡¯ would have entered a new stage of development, standing so firm that nobody could shake it. His commercial empire would be fully established, becoming one of the legends of this century. Nobody knew about Dongfang Yu¡¯s plans, but Hai Xiaotang somewhat guessed that he would opt for a divorce at that moment. Hai Xiaotang also planned to obtain some funds for her studies before their divorce. Therefore, even though she was in B City, she did not stop studying. Every night she set aside a few hours to prepare for the design competition. Not just her, Lin Xinxin was also putting in great efforts. Lin Xinxin was an orphan. From a young age, she believed that only through excellence could more opportunities be acquired. After joining Dongfang, she couldn¡¯t resist becoming attracted to Dongfang Yu. She wanted to get close to him, win him over, stand beside him¡­ But that¡¯s a difficult and long road. She needs to exert a great deal of effort for that. However, as long as there¡¯s hope, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Currently, what she needed to do was prove herself and attract more attention from Dongfang Yu. So, she was determined to snatch the crown at this design competition! Thinking of standing beside Dongfang Yu in the future, being able to win over a man as excellent and perfect as him, Lin Xinxin, who was busy sketching her design, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang who was also bent over her design under the lamp found everything headache-inducing. For someone like her who didn¡¯t go to college, architectural design was really difficult! Hai Xiaotang bit her pencil, not knowing what to sketch at all. Originally, she planned to plagiarize Dongfang Yu¡¯s design from her previous life, but as she sketched, she found that the style didn¡¯t suit her and it wasn¡¯t that astonishing anyway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She kept adding her own ideas and now, the piece she has sketched significantly deviated from Dongfang Yu¡¯s design. Now, she didn¡¯t know¡­ if her work was good enough. Hai Xiaotang lacked confidence, but she had to grit her teeth and continue. There was no turning back when the arrow was drawn. All she could do was to try her best. Give it her all! Finally getting some design inspiration, Hai Xiaotang spent the whole night drawing and sketching.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Wanting to cry for no reason…………….. _1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Wanting to cry for no reason¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. _1 Translator: 549690339 Unaware, dawn had come. I lai Xiaotang was asleep at the table when she heard his grandfather¡¯s shout. ¡°Someone come, quick!¡± llai Xiaotang woke up abruptly! She stood up wanting to run outside, but her legs were too numb. As soon as she took a step, she fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Someone come quickly¡­¡± Her grandfather¡¯s voice outside was full of urgency. I lai Xiaotang suspected that Grandfather Tao might have had an accident! With gritted teeth, she pushed herself up and staggered outside. Grandfather Tao¡¯s bedroom was next door. Hai Zhiyuan had just arrived to see if he had gotten up yet, and found him passed out on the floor, unconscious. The shouts of Hai Zhiyuan brought both Acheng and Hai Xiaotang over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandfather Tao?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise. ¡°Acheng, take him to the hospital quickly!¡± Hai Zhiyuan commanded without answering. ¡°Ok!¡± Acheng lifted up Grandfather Tao and rushed outside. Hai Xiaotang also quickly supported Hai Zhiyuan and followed them. But while going down the stairs, Hai Zhiyuan almost fell due to his unstable state of mind. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily supported him, but lost her own balance and landed flat on the stairs! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang moaned in pain, feeling as if her bottom had been split in two. Hai Zhiyuan held onto the railing and asked her with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Although in great pain, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face bore a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you alright, Grandfather?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked unassuredly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, laughing heartily. Because she had prevented her grandfather from getting injured. As long as her grandfather was alright, even if she was truly hurt, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, thinking of Grandfather Tao¡¯s condition, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood grew heavy again. Tao Weimin was quickly rushed to the hospital for emergency care. Hai Xiaotang and the others waited outside the operating room, but before long, the doors to the operating room opened. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is now critical, and there is nothing we can do. He likely has only a day or two left, you should prepare yourselves,¡± the doctor somberly told them as he came out. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Hai Zhiyuan looked desolate, but he didn¡¯t react violently. They had come to terms with life, aging, sickness, and death long ago. He just felt a bit sad and reluctant¡­ But this day, sooner or later, would come. Tao Weimin had been tormented by illness for a while, probably wanted to free himself. Only his unfulfilled wishes kept him lingering, not leaving. It¡¯s been two days now. Tao Weimin was hanging onto life, persisting for two days. Hai Zhiyuan and Hai Xiaotang, too, accompanied him in the hospital every day. But he was fast losing his strength, yet he had not seen his grandson for the last time¡­ Whenever Tao Weimin regained consciousness, he would call out his grandson¡¯s name. Hai Zhiyuan held his hand and comforted him, ¡°Old Tao, Tao Yi will be back soon. Hang in there for a little more, let¡¯s wait.¡± Tao Weimin nodded ever so slightly, but a tear slipped from the corner of his eye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was afraid, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Unable to bear the sight, Hai Xiaotang walked out of the ward, distressed. Standing in the corridor, she took a deep breath, but tears still welled up in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t particularly sad, she just felt like crying¡­ She thought back to her past life, wondering if her grandfather wished to see her one last time before he died? Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Forget about Dongfang Yu_i Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Forget about Dongfang Yu_i Translator: 549690339 At that time, he and Grandpa Tao shared the same fear of dying without getting a chance to see the granddaughter they were longing for. Therefore, his grandfather passed away carrying regrets within him¡­ Thankfully, she gets another chance in this life to honor her grandfather and provide him with a peaceful retirement. But Grandpa Tao, if he was to pass away full of regret, wouldn¡¯t have a second chance at life. Hal Xiaotang wished with all her heart that Tao Yi would appear and Grandpa Tao could leave in peace. But at a time like this, would Tao Yi appear? As Hai Xiaotang pondered this, she suddenly heard the sound of heavy, hurried footsteps. She turned her head and through her teary, blurred vision, she saw a tall, commanding man dressed in a camouflage uniform walking toward them. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Soon, the man¡¯s facial features became clear. It was a cold and resolute face, bearing a slight resemblance to Grandpa Tao. Hai Xiaotang immediately covered her mouth in surprise and joy! She didn¡¯t expect that Tao Yi would really appear! Tao Yi glanced at her with a complex expression and without a word, he entered the room. Hai Xiaotang saw him rush to the bedside and tightly grip the old man¡¯s hand¡­ Then she saw the tears in his reddened eyes. Hai Xiaotang leaned against the wall in relief, a small smile on her face. Although Grandpa Tao was leaving, he had been able to see his grandson. They ultimately managed to have their last meeting. Not long after Tao Yi appeared, Grandpa Tao passed away without any regrets. After attending Grandpa Tao¡¯s funeral, Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan returned to C City. She hadn¡¯t been back for nearly half a month. The moment Hai Xiaotang got off the plane, she felt slightly dazed. In this period of time, she seemed to have forgotten about Dongfang Yu¡¯s existence. This was the first time she had forgotten him since she was twelve. Looking at the bright sky, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Because forgetting him felt really good¡­ Her world was no longer revolving around him but around her. No wonder Dongfang Yu had always looked down on her. She had been living without self-identity, she even looked down on her old self. From this day forward, she would be just herself, she wouldn¡¯t lose herself for anyone again. ¡°You must be very happy to be reunited with Ayu, right?¡± Seeing her smile, Hai Zhiyuan also smiled. The source of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s happiness was different. ¡°Grandpa, let me take you home first.¡± Hai Zhiyuan teased her, ¡°Not in a hurry to see Ayu?¡± ¡°You are more important than him in my heart, grandpa. You are the most important person to me.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed happily but still said, ¡°Ayu should be back from his business trip. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight and have a good time.¡± ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t come back yet,¡± Hai Xiaotang lied smoothly. However, her lie was soon revealed! As they stepped out of the airport, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes immediately caught a tall, young man stepping out of a Lincoln car not far away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was wearing a white shirt with casually rolled-up sleeves, sunglasses on, and the noble aura emitting from his body caught the attention of everyone around. Hai Xiaotang instantly recognized that it was Dongfang Yu! How did he get here?! Dongfang Yu quickly walked towards them. He took off his sunglasses, his deep black eyes glanced at Hai Xiaotang before landing on Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa, welcome back, I came to pick you up.¡± He said with a low voice, smiling slightly.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Are you trying to control me?_i Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Are you trying to control me?_i Translator: 549690339 I lai Zhiyuan was a bit surprised and delighted, ¡°Xiaotang said you were away on a business trip. When did you get back? How did you know we would arrive today? Xiaotang told you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at Hai Xiaotang with amusement, unhesitatingly exposing her lie. ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t been away on any business trip recently. 1 found out you were returning today by checking your itinerary.¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± In an instant, Hai Zhiyuan knew that Hai Xiaotang had lied. She probably lied so she could accompany him to B City. Or it could be that she had a disagreement with Dongfang Yu¡­ But, like they say, old ginger is spicier. Hai Zhiyuan said nothing, taking it in stride. ¡°It¡¯s nice of you to come to greet us. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly helping her grandfather into the car. Dongfang Yu held the car door for them, every bit the courteous gentleman. Before getting in the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but give him a resentful glance. How childish of him. Was it really necessary to expose her lie? Luckily, Grandpa didn¡¯t ask about it. She knew Grandpa would take her side. Dongfang Yu curled his lip in disdain. This woman deserved a disciplinary action! On their way back, it was Dongfang Yu and the old man who chatted. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say a word, leaning against the car door and pretending to be exhausted. Hai Zhiyuan glanced at her, then praised, ¡°I owe much to Xiaotang for accompanying me on this trip. If she hadn¡¯t been there to take care of me, this old body would have definitely given out. She not only took care of me, but also my old war buddy¡­¡± He then recounted everything Hai Xiaotang had done during this period. Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. Was Hai Xiaotang truly this kind and filial? Yet, there was no reason for the old man to lie to him. Moreover, from his expression, everything he said seemed to be true. Hai Zhiyuan was very pleased. ¡°In this period, it seems like my Xiaotang has finally matured. Although my old comrade has passed away, 1 am still happy.¡± Dongfang Yu took a long, assessing look at Hai Xiaotang. Indeed, even he had noticed she had changed recently. However, her ability to provoke him remained all too intact! Dongfang Yu first dropped off the old man at his house. Hai Zhiyuan was so fatigued by the journey that he went to rest as soon as he got home. Hai Xiaotang had no option but to go back with Dongfang Yu. The entire way, Hai Xiaotang remained silent, looking out of the window. Dongfang Yu effortlessly steered the car, then turned to glance at her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you left home without permission for half a month. Don¡¯t you have anything to say after seeing me?¡± Hai Xiaotang casually glanced at him. ¡°What is there to say? I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°No?¡± Dongfang Yu sneered. Hai Xiaotang stared at him, puzzled. ¡°You specifically came to the airport to pick us up, just to ask this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t really know why he had gone to pick them up. Maybe it was because he wanted to have it out with her right away! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu twirled the steering wheel and said coldly, ¡°You left home without my permission. I initially wanted to punish you for that. But since it¡¯s in front of Grandpa, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed incredulously, ¡°On what grounds can you punish me?¡± ¡°Did I allow you to go out for half a month?¡± ¡°Are you trying to control me?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt even more ridiculous. ¡°Dongfang Yu, we may not yet be divorced, but you always treat me like a stranger. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hypocritical of you to suddenly be controlling now?¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a frowning glance, ¡°What I consider you as is none of your business.. You only need to remember one thing, until we¡¯re divorced, I still have every right to control your actions!¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Appreciation ! Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Appreciation ! Translator: 549690339 I lai Xiaotang laughed rather than got angry, ¡°So this means 1 have the right to meddle in your affairs too, right?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°When have you not meddled in my affairs?¡± Indeed, she used to act like a housewife, attempting to interfere in everything he did. That wasn¡¯t right¡­ I lai Xiaotang calmly responded,¡±From now on, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters, and you shouldn¡¯t meddle in mine either.¡± ¡°You should have said this right after we got married.¡± I lai Xiaotang became impatient,¡±So, I was wrong before, but aren¡¯t I correcting myself now? Or do you not want me to change and would prefer that I continue to interfere in your affairs?¡± Towards the end, her tone was laced with sarcasm. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze lowered, his tone becoming cold and he didn¡¯t say anything more. The atmosphere remained tense until they returned home. Mother Zhang was very happy to see Hai Xiaotang return, eagerly taking her luggage, ¡°Miss, why are you returning so late? Is the master back, is he alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang was also pleased to see Mother Zhang, ¡°We are both back, grandfather is fine.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve lost weight recently, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± ¡°Anything is fine, you decide.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 will put away your luggage first.¡± Mother Zhang lifted the luggage, confused by one small bag, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s in this?¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, ¡°Just some things. Mother Zhang, go ahead and put away the rest of my luggage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Zhang climbed upstairs with the luggage. Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu, taking out design drafts from the bag and handing them to him,¡±Here, these are my designs, do you think they¡¯ll win an award?¡± Dongfang Yu took them with confusion and opened it. Upon seeing what Hai Xiaotang had drawn, a flash of surprise crossed his gaze! The way he looked at her, his gaze deep and reflective. ¡°The last time in the study, the draft you were working on wasn¡¯t this.¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t like that design, it was too cold, so I discarded it.¡± ¡°These are all your designs?¡± There was no way Hai Xiaotang could admit the first design was plagiarised from him, and the second modified from the original. ¡°Yes, these are all my designs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about architectural design, how did you manage to design these?¡± Dongfang Yu was still in disbelief. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Who can¡¯t draw a house? Moreover, I¡¯ve been exposed to your designs since 1 was young; I may not have eaten pork, but I¡¯ve seen a pig run.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, it was a laughter filled with amusement, incredulity and bewilderment. He had achieved a great deal in the field of architectural design. He had even encountered many geniuses, seeing countless architectural designs. Yet, he never would have imagined that Hai Xiaotang, who hadn¡¯t gone to college or studied design, could create such unique and innovative buildings! And most importantly, she had created two designs at once! Both designs¡­ had exceeded his expectations and defeated all the designs of his company¡¯s designers! Could it be said that his designers were all foolish? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, it simply meant that Hai Xiaotang thought differently and had a unique perspective. So she was a genius in this area, who had been born with a great talent. Dongfang Yu took another careful look at her design, his tone unusually admiring, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you had studied architectural design, perhaps my designers would be out of jobs.¡± She might even put him out of a job¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned, what was he saying? Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Heartbeat is a bit chaotic i Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Heartbeat is a bit chaotic i Translator: 549690339 Was Dongfang Yu complimenting her? ¡°Are you saying that my drawings are really good? That they might be worth 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, her face lighting up with excitement. Dongfang Yu looks up to meet her radiant smile. The gleam in her clear, dark eyes seems to sparkle with stars; it¡¯s dazzling. Dongfang Yu seems momentarily dazed. ¡°So, do you think I can get the 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks again. ¡°Are you that desperate for the prize money?¡± Dongfang Yu asks, lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°Absolutely! Why else would I be drawing? Can I really get the 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, unable to conceal her joy. As he meets her hopeful gaze, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart seems to flutter uncontrollably. He gazes deep into her eyes, an incredulous smile creeping onto his face. Why did he think her¡­ adorable just now? Was he losing his mind? Hai Xiaotang misinterprets his smile and grows instantly nervous. ¡°Well? Can I or can¡¯t I? If I can¡¯t, just say so.¡± Dongfang Yu composes himself although unable to conceal a faint smile, ¡°Perhaps. If you give me both of your designs, I might just treat you to that 5 million.¡± All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widen, and she bursts into delighted laughter. She¡¯s finally made 5 million! This is undoubtedly her greatest achievement yet. Her work is recognized by Dongfang Yu, she basks in her moment of glory, feeling immensely proud. Dongfang Yu crosses his arms and watches her laugh. Something about seeing her so cheerful brings a spontaneous smile to his face. Realizing that he had let his guard down a bit, he masks his expression and says, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, when will you stop laughing?¡± Suddenly sober, Hai Xiaotang says, ¡°Just hold on, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Turning around, she dashes upstairs to fetch the other design draft to show him. ¡°Here, take these. Just give me the 5 million once you have my designs,¡± she says, generously. Accepting the drafts, Dongfang Yu remarks, ¡°Though your designs have a unique style, there are plenty of flaws. It¡¯s amateurish and lacks internal structures. Considering this, the 5 million I¡¯m paying are more than generous.¡± Hai Xiaotang dismisses his criticisms, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, you still owe me money!¡± Arching his eyebrow, Dongfang Yu retorts, ¡°So desperate for cash, are we? Considering our shared past, if you¡¯re in trouble, I don¡¯t mind helping out.¡± Implying that he¡¯s able and willing to give her the money she wants. While Hai Xiaotang sort of picks up his hint, she doesn¡¯t need nor want Dongfang Yu¡¯s pity. Dismissive, Hai Xiaotang retorts, ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I¡¯m doing this to prove a point to certain people I¡¯m not a failure!¡± Stunned momentarily, Dongfang Yu breaks into a laugh. ¡°Is this for my benefit?¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve told you I wanted to slap you in the face!¡± Hai Xiaotang says, lifting her chin defiantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Strangely, Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t find her annoying when she acts like this. Hands on his hips, he grins, ¡°If this really is your design, it just shows you are unique. But if it isn¡¯t¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang feels a bit guilty, but doesn¡¯t flinch. Let him bring someone back from the dead to expose her if he can. As for the second drawing, although it benefited from his design¡­. it was undeniably her own work! Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Consider it as My Alimonyi Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Consider it as My Alimonyi Translator: 549690339 She had no issue using inspiration from Dongfang Yu¡¯s designs. After all, whatever she designed would end up with him anyway. Upon realizing this, Hai Xiaotang confidently stated, ¡°I did design these. The first piece took reference from your past design style, and as for the second one, you can tell I came up with a lot on my own.¡± ¡°So you finally admit that the first piece was influenced by my method!¡± Actually, the moment he saw her sketches, he knew they were in his design style. He was simply astounded. He hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang¡¯s designs to be so strikingly similar to his own. It was as if they were his creations¡­ What shocked him even more was, had she really mastered his design philosophy just by observing? If that was the case, he might as well hand over his reputation of being a prodigy to her! Hai Xiaotang shamelessly stated, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? 1 was going to copy your designs. But then I realized your designs are just so-so. Mine are much prettier.¡± Dongfang Yu squinted, ¡°Prettier than mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang proudly said, ¡°Your buildings are cold and impersonal. My designs are way more attractive, they get better with each glance.¡± The man¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He had to admit that her designs did indeed look more delicate than his. His architectural designs, although unique with smooth shapes, were overly rigid- But that was his style¡­ Worried that he would keep on talking, Hai Xiaotang impatiently said, ¡°Anyway, you can tell the public these are your designs. I don¡¯t care, as long as you pay me.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her profoundly, coolly saying, ¡°Regardless of how you got your inspiration, whatever you have designed is yours. I will transfer the prize money to you, but these designs have to be revised¡­¡± ¡°You are free to modify them however you want. Once I¡¯ve given them to you, I don¡¯t plan on taking them back¡± Hai Xiaotang generously replied. DongFang Yu was speechless. He¡¯d never met a woman so enticed by money. Just getting paid was enough for her¡­ ¡°Alright, as you¡¯ve wished, I¡¯ll handle the rest from here. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about design, what could I possibly interfere with. Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t interfere. When will you pay me?¡± Dongfang Yu was actually planning on paying her immediately. For some unknown reason, he felt the urge to tease her. He deliberately thought for a moment and said, ¡°I plan on revising them and taking them to New York for a bid. You¡¯ll be paid once the bidding ends.¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to take a long time?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll end next month, it won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°But the competition I joined was this design contest. What does it have to do with your bid in New York?¡± With a wicked smile, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°All bonuses will be presented after the bidding ends. Of course, if you urgently need money, you can borrow some from me temporarily.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m about to divorce you, I don¡¯t want to get tangled up in financial matters with you. Speaking of which, are you also planning on divorcing me after the bidding ends?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes instantly darkened a few shades. Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°Alright then, give it all to me when the time comes. Consider this 5 million as my alimony.¡± Dongfang Yu showed a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°Of course, I just want this 5 million, nothing more. The 5 million is enough.¡± Following her cheerful proclamation, Hai Xiaotang happily trotted upstairs.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: His Biggest Hobby i Chapter 66: Chapter 66: His Biggest Hobby i Translator: 549690339 But Dongfang Yu just couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy. Watching Hai Xiaotang bounce away, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer! He must have gone mad to even think for a moment that he didn¡¯t want to divorce her! How could they not divorce? This was his chance to get rid of her¡­ A cold look flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes before he left with a gloomy expression. Mom Zhang just finished tidying up the clothes when Hai Xiaotang walked into the bedroom humming a tune. She amusingly asked, ¡°Miss, what good thing happened that has you so excited?¡± Hai Xiaotang gracefully spun around, the smile on her face radiant as she asked, ¡°Mom Zhang, do you think it¡¯s a good idea if 1 go back to school?¡± Mom Zhang was surprised, ¡°Study? But you aren¡¯t interested in studying, are you?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Now I realize that it¡¯s pretty good to study¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mom Zhang was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if the miss wants to study. The old master will definitely be pleased once he knows.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat on the bed, swinging her legs, ¡°What should I study then?¡± ¡°What do you want to study?¡± ¡±¡­ 1 don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What are you interested in?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡±1 don¡¯t know.¡± Suddenly, she realized the severity of the situation, she didn¡¯t have an interest in anything. Neither did she want to learn anything¡­ Was she destined to be a failure in life? Hai Xiaotang became distressed, ¡°Mom Zhang, what on earth should I do, 1 am not interested in anything, why am I like this?!¡± Mom Zhang jokingly replied, ¡°How can the young miss not have any interests? You have one, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do? What is it?¡± She had no idea. ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t your greatest interest the young master?¡± said Mom Zhang, hinting at something. Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± As Mom Zhang recalled the past, she laughed, ¡°At that time, your conversation with the old master still sticks with me to this day. You said that he was your greatest pursuit in life¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly recalled the conversation she had with her grandfather. [How will you make a living if you don¡¯t study?] [By being Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.] [Other than Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t have other pursuits?] [I do, Dongfang Yu!] [Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m asking about your dreams!] [My dream is to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.] [¡­ Other than that, don¡¯t you have other hobbies?] [Loving Dongfang Yu.] [Other than Dongfang Yu, what else?!] [Nothing else. Only Dongfang Yu.] [You rascal, you¡¯re driving me crazy.] [Grandpa, anyway, he¡¯s my ultimate hobby in life, I love him the most!] Mom, why was she so shameless, childish, foolish and ignorant in the past?! Hai Xiaotang screamed into her pillow in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t recognize that Hai Xiaotang!!! Dongfang Building. In the CEO¡¯s office, Dongfang Yu was seriously examining the two works of Hai Xiaotang. One piece was his style, firm and cold, just as if it was designed by him. The other piece was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s own style, soft and unique, filled with an innocent charm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both pieces were designed by Hai Xiaotang, but they were stark opposites in style. Dongfang Yu was more willing to believe that the second piece was designed by Hai Xiaotang, and not the first piece. Yet he was sure that he had never made a design like the first piece. So perhaps, she really did create it based on his style¡­ Regardless of how it came to be, as long as they were both designs by her, it was all that mattered.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Design Competitioni Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Design Competitioni Translator: 549690339 He had also confirmed, the two pieces currently under consideration, are original, they weren¡¯t plagiarized from anyone else¡¯s work. Moreover, he planned on using these two works to create something new. It¡¯s not that he is dissatisfied with the design Hai Xiaotang came up with. The main issue is that she always misunderstands the design concept, and many aspects are irrational, which he needs to modify in a comprehensive way. With Hai Xiaotang¡¯s unique thinking and his deep-rooted groundwork, he believed the redesigned work would be even more immaculate. The competition in New York would not be a problem either! Thinking about this, Dongfang Yu became very excited. His eyes were shining brightly with an intense luminescence. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu had the drive. Immediately on deciding, he began drawing the design in his office. Soon it was nightfall and he was so engrossed that he lost track of time. That evening, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t go home and stayed in the office the entire time. Lin Xinxin too barely slept all night, she was at home editing the design. Because tomorrow was the design competition¡­ Dawn broke. ¡®Dongfang¡¯ started a brand-new day, and it was also an important one. Today, all the designers in the company were uneasy and excited. They were all waiting in the huge conference room, anticipating the president¡¯s approval to go on stage and elaborate on their design. When everyone had arrived, Dongfang Yu descended from the top floor. He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s shirt, sleeves rolled up, the top two buttons of the collar undone. His look was relaxed. He had worked all night and only until this morning. Then, he rested only for two hours. When he woke up, he had only the time to wash, shave and race against the clock. Ji Chuan and two secretaries followed him, a few senior executives were waiting for him at the elevator. As the elevator doors opened, Dongfang Yu stepped out first, the design department¡¯s general manager respectfully said: ¡°Sir, everyone is here.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded slightly, his facial expression was cool as he entered the conference room. The somewhat noisy conference room turned incredibly silent the moment he walked in. Mainly because his presence was so commanding that people didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuous in front of him. Dongfang Yu went up on stage and began with a smile: ¡°Everyone arrived very early. Now that everyone is here, 1 will not waste words. Let¡¯s begin the competition!¡± After saying this, he stepped down and sat in his exclusive spot. Lin Xinxin had arrived extremely early, she had chosen a spot long ago, right behind Dongfang Yu. He just had to turn his head slightly to see her. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t noticed her, yet Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him constantly. From her perspective, Dongfang Yu¡¯s side profile was extremely perfect, like a sculpture, full of charm. Even his aura was mesmerizing. Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes sparkled shyly and her heart was filled with sweet anticipation. She hoped that her design today would earn his admiration and regard. And she was very confident about it¡­ The rules for this design competition were very simple. All the works of the participants would be displayed on a projector, and Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu would call up any designer whose work caught his eye to share their design concept. Those which didn¡¯t intrigue him were naturally not up to the mark. Over 100 works, with Dongfang Yu reviewing them all. Not only was he the CEO, but in the entire Dongfang company, the most skilful designer was him. He had countless trophies of all sizes. No one in the company could surpass his abilities.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Ironically, There Is a Comparisoni Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Ironically, There Is a Comparisoni Translator: 549690339 Therefore, everyone agreed to let him review the designs alone. Originally, Dongfang Yu could have let someone else review the designs, but he always valued the designers in the company greatly. Choosing to review the designs himself was a mark of respect to every designer. Only that way could everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and potential be ignited, allowing every designer in the company to be filled with hope for the future. Because once a design is liked by him, it means that the designer will be given priority development. In front of Dongfang Yu was a computer. He personally scrolled the mouse, clicking open each design. The designs on the projector kept updating. The designers whose designs were disregarded felt disappointed, yet no one left. They were waiting to learn more from the other designers. The annual design contest was actually a rare learning opportunity. Finally, one of the designs was favored by Dongfang Yu. He turned his head to look at Ji Chuan and said, ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Understanding the cue, Ji Chuan nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Zhao Gang, please come up on stage and talk about your design concept.¡± The named designer was very excited. He head held high, he took to the stage to explain how he came up with his design¡­ Lin Xinxin listened very carefully beneath the stage, feeling somewhat disdainful at the same time. The design of this person wasn¡¯t good enough, it was far inferior to hers. Next, Dongfang Yu favored a few more designs. But Lin Xinxin felt none of them were as good as hers. The more she watched, the more confident she became that the grand prize this year would definitely be hers, barring any surprises. However, ¡®Dongfang¡¯, being such a large company, still had many excellent designers. Some had unique ideas, some had deep foundations. In any case, everyone had their own strengths. Dongfang Yu did not demand perfection in their designs, as long as it caught his eye, he would feel satisfied. Naturally, he felt more satisfied with particularly good designs. Finally, it was Lin Xinxin¡¯s turn for her design to be reviewed! Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised at first glance. Although Lin Xinxin was young and less experienced, her design style was unique and her basics were solid. She had a lot of talent in design, which was very rare. The reason she won the grand prize last year was because her design was very unique, breaking the long-standing conventions of ¡®Dongfang¡¯. What Dongfang Yu needed were designers with unique ideas like her. That¡¯s why he exceptionally awarded her the grand prize. Sure enough, many people started to innovate in this year¡¯s design contest. Lin Xinxin also innovated this year. She understood very well that her biggest winning tool was uniqueness. Therefore, she spent most of her efforts on this aspect. Her piece of work this time was indeed eye-catching, setting it apart from others. Unfortunately, having become aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s distinct thought process, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t find Lin Xinxin¡¯s work as fascinating anymore. The uniqueness of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s designs was very clean and pure, like the out-of-the-box designs of a child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the uniqueness in Lin Xinxin¡¯s designs implied a lot of deliberate effort. She had intentionally spent a lot of effort on uniqueness which resulted in it lacking authenticity. Although it was still good, when compared with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s, it somewhat paled in comparison. If he had not seen Hai Xiaotang¡¯s work, he would have been more satisfied with Lin Xinxin¡¯s work. But having a comparison made him notice more problems. Even, Lin Xinxin¡¯s design was inferior to that of an aged designer in the company whose thinking was a bit outdated.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ranked Fourth i Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ranked Fourth i Translator: 549690339 After all, the other party¡¯s work had a deep foundation in basic skills, and there was no problem with the design. Lin Xinxin¡¯s, on the other hand, was a bit ostentatious¡­ So, it was impossible for this year¡¯s grand prize to be awarded to Lin Xinxin. While he encouraged everyone to innovate, innovation should not ignore the basics. Besides, too much innovation is not necessarily a good thing. Dongfang Yu had Lin Xinxin come on stage to explain her design concept, but his expression remained neutral, just as he treated the other designers. When she stepped down from the stage, she felt a sense of loss and unease deep within her. Her intuition told her that the CEO was not very satisfied with her work. Last year he had laughed when he saw her work; this year, he did not¡­ She was more worried about not winning the grand prize. The design competition ended quickly. Dongfang Yu discussed with several executives and quickly decided on the prize winners. Soon, the list was published on the company¡¯s website. Everyone clicked to see and Lin Xinxin nervously accessed the site. As soon as she opened the page, she saw the results. She wasn¡¯t first, nor was she second¡­ This time, Lin Xinxin came in fourth! She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, refusing to accept the result. She knew that the grand prize wouldn¡¯t necessarily be hers, but she didn¡¯t expect to miss out on the top three. How could this happen¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Wasn¡¯t her design the most unique? ¡°Team Leader Lin, you are fourth. Congratulations,¡± Her colleagues came to congratulate her, but their words sounded more like mockery. After all, she had achieved the highest rank last year; everyone thought she would rank highly this year too. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t accept the result, so she got up and left. She wanted to find the CEO, she wanted to know where the issue was! Dongfang Yu had not rested the previous night and had labors over the design competition in the morning; he was now extremely tired. He rubbed his temples, pressed the internal line, and told his secretary, ¡°I want to rest for 2 hours. Don¡¯t let anything disturb me during this time.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Just as the secretary spoke, the office door was abruptly opened. Lin Xinxin barged in unceremoniously. Seeing her behavior, Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure, ¡°Team Leader Lin, have you forgotten the basic courtesy?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes were red with distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO. 1 didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded slightly, her voice filled with sorrow, ¡°I just want to know, what¡¯s wrong with my work¡­ 1 don¡¯t mean anything else¡­ 1 spent a lot of time designing this time, I started preparing 2 months ago, and put a lot of effort into it¡­ but 1 still failed. I just want to know, where did 1 go wrong.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. He nodded and said, ¡°I can see that you indeed put a lot of effort.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But why is this happening?¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with your ranking?¡± Dongfang Yu counters. Lin Xinxin shook her head, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know where the problem is. 1 feel such a failure. But I worked really hard, 1 thought my design would be very unique¡­¡± However, the result was not desirable. Dongfang Yu understood her thoughts and he patiently explained, ¡°You put most of your efforts into innovation. However, basic skills are the most important..¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Crying Lin Xinxin i Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Crying Lin Xinxin i Translator: 549690339 Lin Xinxin was stunned. Did she? Dongfang Yu said indifferently, ¡°Putting heart into something doesn¡¯t guarantee success, but it¡¯s always the right way to go. You did well this time, but I hope you won¡¯t forget your original intention in your future designs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xinxin was speechless, lost for words. ¡°Not forgetting your original intention.¡± These words struck her like a heavy hammer. Did she forget her original intention this time? What was her original intention? It was to be an excellent designer, not to please Dongfang Yu¡­ In her anxiousness to please Dongfang Yu this time, her design had become restless. But she didn¡¯t know, she couldn¡¯t see it herself. Seeing that she still seemed clueless, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bother to explain more, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you can go now, next time if you break the discipline, 1 will punish as per the rules!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, leaving in a daze. Even though Dongfang Yu had pointed out where the problem lied, she still felt very upset. She always excelled in everything; the drastic downfall this time was a massive blow to her. What upset her even more was that she thought she could regain the president¡¯s praise and attention by winning this design contest. But it backfired¡­ Every time Lin Xinxin recalled that no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t bridge the gap between them, she felt heartbroken. All she wanted to do was to get close to him; why was it so difficult¡­ Heartbroken, Lin Xinxin sat by the edge of the flower bed downstairs and started to cry. She had never liked someone so much and yet been unable to get close to them. The pain was unbearable. Apart from feeling sad and upset, she could do nothing else¡­ Chai Xiyang, who came to chat with Dongfang Yu every now and then, noticed the crying Lin Xinxin at first sight. He was stunned for a moment, then he approached her. ¡°Miss Lin, do you need a tissue?¡± Chai Xiyang handed her a tissue. Startled, Lin Xinxin looked up, saw it was him, and immediately turned around to wipe her tears awkwardly. Chai Xiyang squatted down, looking at her pitiful appearance with sympathy, ¡°Why are you always crying? Are you being bullied again?¡± Embarrassed, Lin Xinxin dared not look at him, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± To Chai Xiyang, Lin Xinxin was the type of pure and weak girl. So he assumed that she was being bullied. ¡°Tell me, who bullied you. I will get justice for you,¡± he suddenly said. Somehow Lin Xinxin seemed even more wronged, but she continued to shake her head: ¡°Nobody is bullying me¡­¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her deeply, ¡°If no one is bullying you, why are you crying? What¡¯s the deal with Dongfang Yu? His employees are always being bullied, doesn¡¯t he care?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the president; it¡¯s my own problem!¡± Lin Xinxin hastily explained. Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s your problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin lowered her head, sounding very despondent: ¡°I just feel so useless. I thought 1 did well, but 1 didn¡¯t. 1 just wanted to do my best¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was confused, ¡°What do you want to do well in?¡± Then he realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t today your company¡¯s design contest? Did your design fail?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tears fell from Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes again, ¡°It was a failure. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a failure, but I can¡¯t see my own problems. I suddenly feel so useless..¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 What to do with that girl i Chapter 71: Chapter 71 What to do with that girl i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t make it to the top?¡± Chai Xiyang asked again. Lin Xinxin shook her head pitifully, ¡°Fourth place¡­¡± Chai Xiyang burst out laughing. He lifted Lin Xinxin¡¯s chin, and said with a smile: ¡°Miss Lin, do you know how many designers there are at ¡®Dongfang¡¯?¡± Lin Xinxin seemed a bit dissatisfied with his frivolous behaviour. She moved away from his hand and said lightly: ¡°Of course I know.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened abruptly, ¡°There are countless designers at Dongfang, each one is very talented. But you¡¯ve just joined the company not long ago, won a special prize last year, and this year you got the fourth place, defeating hundreds of designers. You¡¯re still so young; do you have any idea how gifted you are?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with a lack of confidence, ¡°Am 1 really that talented?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the most outstanding, the most diligent girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Chai Xiyang took a tissue and gently wiped her tears, ¡°So don¡¯t cry, if someone as exceptional as you cries, other designers might as well give up on life goodness, even 1 should give up mine.¡± Lin Xinxin burst into laughter, ¡°Mr. Chai, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°I always speak sincerely to beautiful women, especially outstanding ones.¡± Under his passionate gaze, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but blush and shyly lowered her head. Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile widened. He found that Lin Xinxin was becoming more and more adorable. How could such an excellent, beautiful, and lovely girl exist¡­ Meanwhile, not far away, Hai Xiaotang saw their interaction. She knew Chai Xiyang and seeing him cheer up Lin Xinxin made her feel complicated. In her previous life, not only did Dongfang Yu like Lin Xinxin, Chai Xiyang was also very fond of her. This life, Chai Xiyang will likely continue to be fond of her. But what about that girl¡­ In Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind, an image of a round-faced, adorable-looking girl flashed by. Thinking of her, a variety of emotions arose in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She and that girl were both pitiful in their past lives¡­ This life, she has already given up on Dongfang Yu and can escape her tragic fate. She hopes that girl can do the same. Carrying her thoughts, Hai Xiaotang entered the building and headed to the top floor. She was here to bring lunch for Dongfang Yu. Just a while after she returned home yesterday, her mother-in-law called and chatted with her for a bit. Before hanging up, she reminded Hai Xiaotang to deliver lunch every day. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to continue delivering, and also find out about the results of the design competition. When she reached the top floor, the secretary told her that the CEO was resting. ¡°The CEO worked all night yesterday and had to host the design competition in the morning. He is now resting because he¡¯s very tired,¡± the secretary gracefully said. ¡°Madam, you can wait for the CEO inside the room, but he asked not to be disturbed for now.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the lunch box, ¡°1 won¡¯t go in. When Dongfang Yu wakes up, please give him the lunch.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure to deliver it to the CEO!¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated a moment before asking, ¡°How did the competition go today? Are the results out yet?¡± ¡°The results are out; this is the victory list.¡± The secretary handed her a piece of A4 paper. Hai Xiaotang took the paper and was taken aback. Lin Xinxin actually came in fourth! She thought that Lin Xinxin would achieve the first place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was Lin Xinxin crying downstairs because she only got the fourth place? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what place Lin Xinxin achieved this year in her previous life, but it must have been the fourth place too. ¡°Is there no special prize this year¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. * Hoping to get this chapter out before the little ones go to school, hopefully I can make it- Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 This is My Wifei Chapter 72: Chapter 72 This is My Wifei Translator: 549690339 The secretary shook her head, ¡°No. Everyone is quite puzzled as to why the president didn¡¯t select a grand prize winner. Some are speculating that the grand prize hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± So¡­ Dongfang Yu really did award her the grand prize? But she knew it wasn¡¯t because her design was the best. It was because none of the other designs met his standards. As Ji Chuan once said, not every award necessarily had a recipient. It all depended on whether or not they were able to gain Dongfang Yu¡¯s approval. Only with his approval could they win. As long as she got it, that was all that mattered. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t linger and left. After Dongfang Yu woke up, the secretary served him lunch. He didn¡¯t say anything, and after eating, he called a meeting and promptly established a design team. The team members were all from the design competition, those who had gained his approval, including Lin Xinxin. And their task, was to do a more detailed and comprehensive design after successfully winning the bid. Everyone thought that the design proposal for this bid would be selected from the winning designs. But when they received the design blueprints, they were all shocked. It wasn¡¯t selected from the winning designs¡­ The design was from Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand, however, the style was not his usual one. But, there was no doubt that the design he handed to them was perfect. Both the basic skills and the concepts were flawless. No wonder the president didn¡¯t award the grand prize. There was actually a better design that caught his eye. Lin Xinxin was quite shocked when she saw the design. Were her designs really that terrible? She wanted to ask who designed it, but she didn¡¯t dare. Luckily, someone else asked for her. ¡°President, do you mind letting us know who designed this? It seems like your style, yet it also doesn¡¯t.¡± Everyone was curious and stared at him, waiting for an answer. Despite Dongfang Yu being cold by nature, he cared for his employees. He smirked, ¡°You may find this surprising, but this work was done by a person who doesn¡¯t know anything about design. 1 made some modifications based on her original design. As for who she is, 1 didn¡¯t intend to tell, it feels a bit odd to say it out. Since you¡¯re all curious, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ she¡¯s my wife.¡± The last few words from Dongfang Yu were a bit stiff. It seemed like he had never referred to Hai Xiaotang as his wife before¡­ But she was indeed his wife. As expected, everyone was surprised upon hearing this, especially Lin Xinxin. She couldn¡¯t believe it! How was this possible? Hai Xiaotang, who was known for her bad temper, who supposedly knew nothing, was capable of this?! A designer familiar with Dongfang Yu jokingly asked, ¡°So the special prize went to your wife?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and smilingly acknowledged, ¡°Yes, she received it.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone accepted it openly, sincerely impressing themselves. ¡°Indeed it should be given to the madam. She doesn¡¯t even understand design, yet she comes up with better ideas than us. We really should learn more.¡± ¡°Yeah, giving the grand prize to the madam, 1 am totally convinced!¡± ¡°The madam must have been influenced by the president to design such a good piece.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who would have thought the madam would have more talent than us? We really need to study more, otherwise how embarrassing would that be?¡± The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became lively. Hearing their teasing, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled. He thought the same, that Hai Xiaotang was talented. The only person without any mood was Lin Xinxin.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Only Hobby is Falling in Love_i Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Only Hobby is Falling in Love_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at Dongfang Yu¡¯s smiling face, she felt as heavy as if she had lost something very important. She had always felt that Hai Xiaotang was not worthy of the CEO. She thought they would get divorced soon¡­ But now, she felt things weren¡¯t as she expected. Did she stand no chance of winning him over? Lin Xinxin was nearly breathless when she thought about it. After leaving ¡®Dongfang¡¯, Hai Xiaotang went somewhere else. She went to take a career value test! She wanted to explore her interests and then work hard in that direction. But the result was¡­ [Miss Hai, it seems you don¡¯t have any hobbies. The only hobby is¡­dating?] Thinking about the tester¡¯s words, and his look of disbelief. Hai Xiaotang could not help but want to jump into a crack in the ground. Perhaps she was the only oddball in the world, whose only hobby and pursuit was dating! What was even more terrifying was that now she had no interest in any man. She had even lost her only pursuit! Anyway, Hai Xiaotang was very depressed. Yes, she was extremely sad, because her life was filled with confusion. In her previous life, her only goal was to love Dongfang Yu. Now in this life, she did not love him anymore, so she had completely lost her goal in life. She did not know what to do, what to dream about, or for what to strive. Apart from eating and drinking, how was she different from the walking dead? She was even worse than a weevil, whose life goal is just to eat and wait for death. She didn¡¯t even have that thought! When Hai Xiaotang returned to the villa, she sat on the couch like a puppet. Nurse Zhang came to ask what happened to her, but she just shook her head without saying anything. Nurse Zhang was scared by Hai Xiaotang acting like this all the time. Finally, when Dongfang Yu came back from the company, she was still like this. Upon seeing Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu looked puzzled. Nurse Zhang explained, ¡°Sir, young miss has been like this since she came back from giving you lunch. She has been like this for several hours. When I ask her, she doesn¡¯t say anything. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Dongfang Yu looked even more puzzled. He rolled up his sleeves and asked casually, ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± ¡°The young lady doesn¡¯t seem to be ill¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stood in front of Hai Xiaotang, his hands on his waist, staring at her. Hai Xiaotang was staring blankly, as if completely oblivious to his presence. Dongfang Yu could feel her low spirits, and he called in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you thinking about?!¡± ¡°I asked you a question, what are you thinking about?¡± Hai Xiaotang still didn¡¯t respond. Dongfang Yu thought about the fact that she became like this after bringing lunch to him, and guessed she must have been triggered by something at the company. And the only major event at the company today was the design contest. Dongfang Yu thought of something and laughed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you don¡¯t think I won¡¯t give you the $5 million, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The special prize did not announce your name, that¡¯s only to avoid people accusing me of favoritism. But I told you I would give you the prize money, so I definitely will.¡± Hai Xiaotang continued to look like a puppet, lost in thoughts. Dongfang Yu leaned in and pushed her forehead, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hit the sofa, and she finally reacted. She looked at him blankly, emotionless, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°It should be me asking you, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Could it be……….. Pregnant? ! Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Could it be¡­¡­¡­.. Pregnant? ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even feel like talking to him. It was the first time Dongfang Yu had seen her in this state¡­ as if she had nothing to live for. In his memory, Hai Xiaotang was always either making a fuss or being willful. Having nothing to live for didn¡¯t seem like her usual style. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why do you look like you¡¯re about to die?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°What really happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if something¡¯s wrong, tell me, or else I¡¯m calling a doctor!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a strange look, stood up and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the upstairs. Dongfang Yu got a bit irritated, did she think he was trying to meddle with her?! Looking at her retreating figure, he said darkly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money in a while.¡± He didn¡¯t want a small amount of money to push her to the brink of death. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn her head back, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s useless to take it. She didn¡¯t know what to do with it. She had thought about it all day, but still didn¡¯t know what she should do¡­ Dongfang Yu was taken aback. There was a sudden depth in his eyes. What on earth was wrong with her? She didn¡¯t even want the bonus she had been looking forward to. After having dinner, Dongfang Yu worked in his study for a while before returning to his bedroom. Hai Xiaotang was already lying on the sofa, wrapped in a blanket. He didn¡¯t know if she was sleeping or not, but she was lying facing away from him, not moving a muscle. Dongfang Yu wanted to know the reason for her abnormal behavior, but if she didn¡¯t say, he couldn¡¯t possibly force her to talk. Maybe she would be better by tomorrow. The next day, when Dongfang Yu left, he told Hai Xiaotang that he had transferred 5 million to her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t show any special reaction upon hearing this, she just uttered a faint ¡°oh¡±. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, then left for his company. Hai Xiaotang was aimless at home, doing anything seemed hard. Even her favorite Mary Sue dramas were uninteresting. However, she still watched TV all day long, alternating between watching and sleeping, thoroughly languishing. She was supposed to deliver lunch to Dongfang Yu at noon, but she didn¡¯t go. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get to have his lunch, which was a bit disappointing¡­ In the afternoon, he returned home from work early. Then he saw Hai Xiaotang lying asleep on the sofa, the TV was still on, and a trash bin was in front of her. The coffee table was littered with snacks¡­ Fearing Dongfang Yu would get angry, Mama Zhang rushed over to say, ¡°Sir, Miss has been spiritless all day, she¡¯s always sleeping, not talking, her mood is very off. Do you think¡­ she might be pregnant?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback ¨C Then he composed himself. How could Hai Xiaotang possibly be pregnant? The last time they had been intimate was quite a while ago. ¡°Call the doctor.¡± He said plainly. Mama Zhang was immediately pleased, ¡°Maybe Miss is really pregnant!¡± After saying this, she happily went to make the call. The doctor came quickly. Hai Xiaotang had woken up. When the doctor wanted to examine her, she didn¡¯t object, just letting them do their thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Directed the doctor, and Hai Xiaotang obediently complied. The doctor then used a flashlight to check her eyes, listened to her heartbeat¡­ In short, they conducted all kinds of tests but couldn¡¯t find the cause, her body was very healthy. Dongfang Yu sat nearby and calmly asked, ¡°How is it?¡± The doctor said, ¡°Her health is fine, and she¡¯s not pregnant. It seems to be a mood issue.¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: For Divorce, Just Go Ahead i Chapter 75: Chapter 75: For Divorce, Just Go Ahead i Translator: 549690339 The doctor paused for a moment then said, ¡°In this case, it could be depression. It¡¯s not suitable to continue like this, if it really turns into a depressive disorder, it can be very serious and should be prevented early. Just a few days ago, I treated a patient with depression who is constantly contemplating suicide. The patient had the same initial condition as the lady, speaking no words and always listless.¡± The doctor¡¯s words frightened Mrs. Zhang. ¡°What can be done then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just go out more often, have a walk, clear your mind, divert your attention. Over time, you¡¯ll find yourself eventually feeling better.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª ¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly burst into laughter. How could she possibly be depressed? She was just contemplating life. This doctor was overly alarmed. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the funnier it was, she laughed until her stomach hurt. In the end, she laughed for a long while, but no one responded, all of them were looking at her as if she was seriously ill. Hai Xiaotang coughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t overthink!¡± Apparently, no one believed her. Mrs. Zhang expressed her worry, ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s really something wrong, just tell the doctor. Please, don¡¯t keep everything inside and make yourself sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you already, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, why have you not spoken at all since yesterday and today, and your mood seems off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m contemplating life.¡± ¡°. ¡± It seems like she really is sick! Contemplating on life, is this how one contemplates? After the doctor left, Dongfang Yu instructed Mrs. Zhang, ¡°Pack our luggage, we are heading to New York tomorrow for about half a month.¡± Mrs. Zhang was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are both Young Master and Miss going?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded. Without asking any further, Mrs. Zhang smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to New York, why must I also go?¡± ¡°The artwork for this bidding has half of your creative ideas, of course, you need to go along.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything, what use would it be if I go?¡± ¡°During the bidding, only you can explain the origin of the idea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much to explain, I just drew randomly.¡± ¡°You absolutely cannot say at that time that you drew randomly!¡± Dongfang Yu warned her, ¡°Start thinking now about the story behind your idea, don¡¯t be caught off guard then.¡± ¡°I already told you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to think, and think now. Instead of having all these idle thoughts, why not think of something more useful.¡± He obviously was trying to divert her attention on purpose. Hai Xiaotang was not aware of his intentions. However, he was right, instead of having all these idle thoughts, why not think about this¡­ ¡°lean think, I¡¯ll tell you once I come up with something, but I don¡¯t want to go to New York.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what if we need you and you can¡¯t get there in time?¡± ¡°What kind of problem can there be¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this bidding is important for the company, there can be no mistakes. I also will not allow anyone to ruin my plan!¡± Dongfang Yu was firm and stern. Hai Xiaotang suddenly had a realization. Right, if the bid was unsuccessful this time, their divorce would have to be postponed. For the divorce, she will go! Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Have the divorce agreement ready, once the bid is successful we¡¯ll sign it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly kicked the coffee table. He was angry! Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man gave her a cold stare, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the agreement has been prepared!¡± Having said that, he turned around and went upstairs, his whole body emanating an inexplicably cold aura. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Beginning to Care for You i Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Beginning to Care for You i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why he was angry, she just thought he was neurotic. However, knowing that the divorce agreement was ready made her feel happy again. Dongfang Yu went to the study while Hai Xiaotang went to the bedroom. Mrs. Zhang was helping them pack their luggage. Hai Xiaotang offered to help, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you go pack Dongfang Yu¡¯s stuff, I¡¯ll do mine.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang gently pushed her away, smiling, ¡°Miss, you pack Master¡¯s stuff, I¡¯ll packyours.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Why would I pack his stuff? You do it.¡± Pushing her away once more, Mrs. Zhang gave her a mischievous wink, ¡°Miss, how could you be so clueless? Master is starting to care for you, you should also do something for him.¡± ¡°He cares about me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve noticed it. Master is being nice to you, haven¡¯t you felt it?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t believe that Dongfang Yu would be nice to her. He despised her as much as a fly hitting a window; he was the one who hated her most in the world. Even if he was nice to her, that wouldn¡¯t mean anything. That¡¯s just how men are! Mrs. Zhang laughed knowingly, ¡°What do you mean ¡®no¡¯? The doctor said you needed to get out more, and Master immediately decided to take you to New York. He never brought you on his business trips before. If this time isn¡¯t about getting your spirits up, then what is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°He has another reason for taking me.¡± ¡°What could it possibly be? Clearly, he wants you to relax and unwind.¡± Mrs. Zhang was adamant, ¡°Miss, when you go to New York, remember to let Master show you around.¡± Perhaps this would help to strengthen their relationship¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, but she didn¡¯t want to explain either. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯ll just pack my luggage myself.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Mrs. Zhang firmly pushed her away again, ¡°You just pack Master¡¯s stuff.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pack his things, forget it, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± Hai Xiaotang flatly went to the bathroom, she surely wouldn¡¯t pack for Dongfang Yu. Watching her retreating figure, Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mysterious smile. Hai Xiaotang stayed in the massage bathtub, comfortably soaking for about an hour. When she opened the door to come out of the bathroom, her eyes instantly landed on Dongfang Yu who was reclining by the bedhead! Her gaze also landed on his open shirt¡­ Under the warm yellow light, his exposed chest and abs, seemingly brushed with a layer of sensual honey color. Even lying down, his muscles were very apparent, exuding a masculine, hormonally intoxicating scent¡­ it was unintentionally inviting. The old Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but cling to him whenever she saw his robust body. Now¡­ Hai Xiaotang just glanced over once, then moved her gaze away very casually as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She went straight to the sofa, put on her eye mask, and covered herself with a blanket. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze slowly moved from his book to her. Seeing her cold reaction, his eyes flickered. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Unable to resist, he asked her, ¡°Have the luggages been packed yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your maid, how would I know.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°Not for much longer.¡± ¡°But you still are now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I refuse to acknowledge that.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. Whether the bags are packed or not, can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her back to him, clearly not wanting to engage in small talk. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: I’ve Fallen for You_i Chapter 77: Chapter 77: I¡¯ve Fallen for You_i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth, consumed by resentment. This woman was so infuriatingly ungrateful! He must have been absolutely out of his mind to have thought of sleeping with her just a while ago! Remembering his humiliating behaviour, he angrily cast aside his book, got up abruptly, and stormed into the bathroom! Despite sleeping all day, Hai Xiaotang soon fell fast asleep. If there was one thing she excelled at, it was this. She could fall asleep in no time at all once she lied down and decided to sleep ¡ª no need to wait for the onset of sleepiness. In any case, her ability to fall asleep was top-notch¡­ When Dongfang Yu stepped out of the bathroom after his shower, he discovered she had already fallen asleep. And her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t great ¡ª one leg stuck out from the covers. He hadn¡¯t planned to watch her sleep, but somehow¡­ looking at her small face, he forgot to look away. Anyway, she was asleep and had an eye mask on ¡ª she wouldn¡¯t know he was observing her. He didn¡¯t mean to stare at her; he was just trying to grasp and understand everything that was happening. Lately, his emotions became strangely complicated whenever he confronted her. Indeed, his emotions had consistently been influenced by her recently, and it seemed as though no matter what she did, it had an effortless influence over him. Why was this happening¡­ Dongfang Yu crouched down beside the sofa, his deep eyes fixated on her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­,¡± he murmured her name, but the sleeping woman remained undisturbed. Dongfang Yu frowned deeply, ¡°What on earth have you done to me?¡± ¡°Why am I being influenced by you?¡± Why did his intense dislike for her slowly lessen¡­? Why did he, who was determined to get a divorce, keep hesitating about this decision lately? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why?¡± Of course, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t respond as she was in a deep sleep. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu sneered, likely having recalled something, ¡°Have I fallen for you?¡± How could that be possible? He despised her; she was the one he hated the most. How could he suddenly just¡­ How then, could he explain his strange reactions recently? Dongfang Yu¡¯s solemn eyes flickered and then, feeling irritated, he stood up to retreat outside to smoke on the balcony. He wasn¡¯t fond of smoking and only occasionally did so. However, this was the second time he had turned to smoking¡­ recently. Dawn broke, but Hai Xiaotang was still sound asleep. Dongfang Yu was already dressed and ready. Approaching the sofa, he checked his watch. There were still three hours until his flight was due to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, wake up!,¡± he called out in a low voice. Always a late riser, Hai Xiaotang rolled over with annoyance, ¡°Leave me alone.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡°¡­Just ten more minutes.¡± Swish¡ª The blanket was abruptly pulled off her. Hai Xiaotang instantly felt a cool breeze embrace her, especially her legs that were now bare to the cold air. It seemed as though someone was staring at her¡­ To be precise, someone was staring at her two slender, fair legs. Hai Xiaotang had gone to sleep last night in her bathrobe, which now laid open, baring her legs without any hindrance, her pants fully exposed! Furthermore, she had on those slightly blue-tinted black pants! This ambiguous sight was more tantalizing than anything else¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly darkened. Clenching the blanket in his hand, he cursed internally. Damn it, he hadn¡¯t expected her to sleep in such clothes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t she just nineteen? Why then would she wear such seductive, mature clothing? * The upcoming content comes with a fee- It¡¯s a nickel for each chapter for ordinary members and for members with higher status, it drops to 4 to 3 cents per chapter, and monthly members get a 9.5% discount on each chapter- One nickel = 5 book coins, $1 = 100 book coins, it¡¯s not expensive at all- You can recharge using methods such as WeChat red packets, mobile phone balance, Qcoins, Tenpay, bank cards, and so on- Thank you for your support and for reading, much appreciated- Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Hypocritical Gentlemanl i Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Hypocritical Gentlemanl i Translator: 549690339 Was she not aware that her body still emitted a trace of innocence? Was she not aware that dressing so provocatively, given her innocence, was irresistibly tempting?! Dongfang Yu remembered how she used to dress in unusual clothing to deliberately seduce him. So, was she doing it on purpose again? His assumptions were correct. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s intimate clothing purchases were indeed quite sexy, intended for that very purpose. But that was in the past. Presently, she certainly had no such intention anymore. Dongfang Yu knew she wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose now, but¡­ he was, in fact, caught off guard by her charm. Leaning slightly closer, he moved his face towards hers. His distinguished nose nearly touched hers. This was the first time he was observing Hai Xiaotang this closely. Dongfang Yu noted that her skin was excellent¡ªfair, delicate, with a light layer of fine fuzz, and no noticeable flaws. Her nose petite and lovely, lips soft and pinkish, glowing with a seductive sheen. In her slightly open mouth, her teeth were pearl-white, and her breath was as faint and refreshing as an orchid. Besides, her neck was long and graceful. Her clavicle was delicate¡­ Beneath the disarrayed bathrobe, her skin was as white as snow¡­ The further Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze travelled down, the heavier he breathed. His black eyes were blazing with desire! He was an utterly normal man, and it was impossible for him not to have any desires. Before, he simply suppressed them or dissipated his energy into work and exercise. But lately, his self-control was increasingly slipping away. And now, he had lost all self-control. Gazing at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tantalizing lips, he wanted to kiss her badly. With this thought, he bent over and kissed her lips¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stirred in her sleep, feeling as if her lips were momentarily warm. But that sensation vanished quickly, too quick to not be just her imagination. Blurry-eyed, she thought she heard the sound of Dongfang Yu leaving the room. Hai Xiaotang abruptly remembered that she had to leave for New York today! She sat up sharply, pulling off her eye mask. Then she saw her exposed body¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± She quickly wrapped herself in the bathrobe and looked around. Luckily, Dongfang Yu was not around¡­ but he had just left, hadn¡¯t he? So, he must have seen everything, he must have! In a flash, Hai Xiaotang remembered, it was he who had uncovered the blankets¡­ Seemingly she remembered it was him, yet she wasn¡¯t sure. Anyway, the more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more she felt mortified. It must have been him! She thought, he¡¯s always like a celibate monk, but he turned out to be a hypocritical gentleman! Hai Xiaotang was still aggravated while getting ready. However, by the time she came down to the dining room, her face had regained its natural complexion. Dongfang Yu was sitting upright, having his breakfast. Seeing her enter, he didn¡¯t even look up but said: ¡°We¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat in front of him, tearing a loaf of bread, her eyes never leaving his. Just as if he were the bread in her hand, being torn apart mercilessly by her! After a while, Dongfang Yu finally ¡®noticed¡¯ her stare. He looked at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? You have only half an hour for breakfast.¡± ¡°Hypocrite!¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled under her breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu squinted at her, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°A perverted old man!¡± Clang¨C Dongfang Yu slammed his knife and fork into the plate, his face turned grim, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who do you think you¡¯re talking to?!¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 It was him who made the first move…_i Chapter 79: Chapter 79 It was him who made the first move¡­_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang made an innocent face again, ¡°Whoever is sleazy, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about. I didn¡¯t say it was you, so don¡¯t take it personally.¡± She was clearly talking about him! Hmm, the sleazy old man¡­ Even if he really did something to her, he should have! And what¡¯s this about being an old man? He¡¯s only 25 this year! Dongfang Yu, not angry but amused, replied, ¡°Compared to some underage girl who¡¯s sleazy, I think the latter is more shameless!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed in embarrassment. Didn¡¯t she shamelessly throw herself at him when she was young and naive? When did she ever act sleazy?! Hai Xiaotang took a bite of bread and scoffed, ¡°At least I know how to love and hate. That¡¯s better than a hypocrite who only does sneaky, sleazy things in secret. And one who preyed on a 19-year-old girl, just thinking about it is terrifying!¡± ¡°That 19-year-old girl wanted to marry the so-called sleazy old man in her mouth when she was just 12. She was in his bed at 18!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you seduced me first!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted angrily. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°It was you who started it!¡± ¡°You mean I touched you after I got drunk?¡± Dongfang Yu sarcastically questioned. ¡°Yes, you made the first move.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ how ridiculous, would I actively touch you?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to have heard a ridiculous tale. He stood up and stared at her eerily, ¡°You were of age then, weren¡¯t you? I assume you had the ability to resist and judge. Moreover, why have I never heard your defense before?¡± n 11 ¡°Now you want to clear your name, it¡¯s too late. But considering your love for me, I wouldn¡¯t refuse if you made a move now. Satisfying a wife¡¯s needs is a husband¡¯s duty anyway.¡± With that, he walked out briskly. Hai Xiaotang could not eat anymore out of frustration. It really was he who made the first move¡­ If he hadn¡¯t suddenly kissed her, how could she¡­ have started to harbor more desires. But he probably doesn¡¯t remember, so she never defended herself. Because in the end, it was her who decided whether or not to sleep with him. Hai Xiaotang followed Dongfang Yu to the airport without having breakfast. All the way there, she kept her eyes closed, pretending to sleep. She just didn¡¯t want to speak to him. Dongfang Yu was busy, even working while in the car. The vehicle had been steadily moving on the road, but then it suddenly swerved violently! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head bumped hard against the car door, the pain making her eyes well up with tears. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°How are you driving!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. There was a car speeding just now and almost crashed into us,¡± the driver explained frantically. Indeed, there was a sedan driving wildly ahead. Many other cars almost got hit, all swerving their routes in fright. Another car was in hot pursuit behind it. Just when Hai Xiaotang looked out the window, the chasing car sped past. That car, with its window open, had a man leaning out, holding a gun, aiming at the front car¡¯s tires¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± After a few gunshots, a bullet finally hit the front car¡¯s tire! The fleeing car suddenly lost control and crashed hard into the guardrail! With the sudden gunfire, many cars were frightened and promptly halted. Dongfang Yu¡¯ s driver originally planned to find a safe place to park too. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Beating the Loving Couple _1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Beating the Loving Couple _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Keep going, don¡¯t bother.¡± Dongfang Yu said coldly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Drive straight through!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded without blinking an eye. The driver was scared, but he followed the order and forced himself to drive anyway. Their vehicle passed through unharmed, thankfully not getting caught up in the commotion. Hai Xiaotang turned her head and saw a man getting out of his Q-series car. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that man was Tao Yi. What on earth was he doing here? Was he on a mission? As Hai Xiaotang was observing Tao Yi, Dongfang Yu also noticed him. His eyes reflected a complex expression that no one could comprehend. By the time Hai Xiaotang and the others arrived at the airport, everyone else was already there. For this trip, Dongfang Yu brought along 1 special assistant, 2 secretaries, 5 company elites, and 10 bodyguards. Including Hai Xiaotang, there were a total of 20 people. However, Lin Xinxin was not present. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Where was Lin Xinxin? In her last life, Dongfang Yu definitely took Lin Xinxin with him. Realization dawned on Hai Xiaotang. Perhaps in this life, since Lin Xinxin had been removed from the position of Chief Secretary, she was not allowed to go with them. In her previous life, she was Dongfang Yu¡¯s Chief Secretary, naturally following him wherever he went. In this life, she could no longer be the Chief Secretary, losing many opportunities to be with Dongfang Yu. Would they still end up together then? Had she unwittingly broken up their relationship? Whatever, whether or not they could be together didn¡¯t matter as long as Dongfang Yu would agree to divorce her. While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice that everyone was about to board the plane. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop daydreaming, it¡¯s time to go!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could regain her senses, he had already dragged her to the security checkpoint. Only when she boarded the first-class cabin did Hai Xiaotang realize how generous Dongfang Yu was. He had reserved the entire first-class cabin for their 20-person team. She and Dongfang Yu had the most comfortable seats in the front row. The flight attendants were extremely enthusiastic in providing their service. It should be said that they were all eager to serve Dongfang Yu¡­ Hai Xiaotang took out her sunglasses and put them on. She didn¡¯t want to be subjected to the flight attendants¡¯ deliberate scrutiny¡­ ¡°May I ask if the two of you would like something to drink?¡± A flight attendant asked with a smile. ¡°Coffee.¡± Dongfang Yu replied without looking up, continuing to focus on the documents in his hands. ¡°Okay. And you, madam?¡± The flight assistant asked Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t had breakfast and was feeling a bit hungry. After boarding the plane, she felt even more uncomfortable. ¡°Do you have anything to eat? I want some food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t start serving lunch at this time. Can you wait a little longer, about an hour¡­¡± ¡°Bring two more sandwiches and a glass of milk!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly ordered. The flight attendant was taken aback, but without arguing, she miraculously nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± HaiXiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was the preferential treatment so apparent?! The flight attendant swiftly brought the sandwiches and milk. Dongfang Yu handed everything to Hai Xiaotang. He glanced at her indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, say so.¡± Did he think she was a glutton?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang picked up a sandwich and began biting into it voraciously. On the expressway from C City to the airport. A high-speed police chase had taken place not too long ago¡­ Two suspects were caught and the area was cordoned off. The person leading the operation approached Tao Yi and laughingly said: ¡°We owe you big time, Tao. We would have let them slip away again if not for you.¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Knowing the Languages of Three Countriesi Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Knowing the Languages of Three Countriesi Translator: 549690339 Tao Yi was dressed in casual clothes, tall and sturdy, with stern facial features, and radiated an overwhelming aura. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort.¡± The superintendent found himself between laughter and tears. The suspect he had caught with such little effort was the one they had been unable to apprehend in their station for two years. This left the hundreds of people in the police team in distress. ¡°Lieutenant Tao, I think you were just passing C City, do you have some time? On behalf of the team, I¡¯d like to invite you for a meal.¡± Tao Yi declined his kind offer, ¡°I have other tasks to attend to, I appreciate your kindness, superintendent.¡± ¡°No worries, we will have another occasion.¡± Tao Yi nodded, got into his car and instructed his subordinate, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Boss, are we going to the airport now?¡± Tao Yi checked his watch, he still had three hours to spend here. There was enough time to meet¡­ He didn¡¯t answer, but took out his phone and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. Last time in B City, he had left them his phone number, but he had been too busy to contact them. Planning his grandfather¡¯s funeral and then rushing off on a task. He had no time to properly express his gratitude to grandfather and granddaughter, so he wanted to take advantage of the time today to meet Hai Xiaotang. To meet the woman whom his grandfather had long chosen for him to marry¡­ As for Hai Zhiyuan, he intended to formally visit him the next time he had a chance. However, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cellphone was switched off. After a few failed attempts to reach her, Tao Yi decided to head straight to the airport and visit them when he had another opportunity. The flight from C City to New York takes more than ten hours. Hai Xiaotang hated traveling far because it bored her. Other than watching movies, she couldn¡¯t do anything else on the plane. Dongfang Yu was like a workaholic, working all the time. Hai Xiaotang woke up from a nap and saw him still working. Everyone else was already asleep, the cabin was very quiet, only he was awake. Looking at his serious and focused side profile, Hai Xiaotang had to admit, he looked very charming when he was working. Meanwhile¡­ it made her feel rather useless. Why couldn¡¯t she be diligent like him? At least she should find a job that would make her more focused¡­ Hai Xiaotang decided to stop self-pity. She took a book and planned to really read it. Dongfang Yu suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting and reading instead?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a glance, ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± Who was the one who wasn¡¯t resting? Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something and slightly curved his lips, ¡°Are you¡­ caring about me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was reading an English book, pointing at a word she asked him, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Dongfang Yu had a bit of difficulty keeping up with her change of thought, but since she was asking him for help, he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Narcissi** means self-indulgence, it could also mean being self-absorbed¡­¡± Immediately after he finished explaining, Dongfang Yu realized he was being accused of narcissism! However, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he studied her, ¡°You know such difficult words?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In his eyes, Hai Xiaotang was worse than a failing student, how could she know such difficult words! Hai Xiaotang raised her eyebrows in triumph, ¡°You underestimated me, I can speak three languages.¡± Dongfang Yu was a bit surprised, ¡°You know three?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now Hai Xiaotang had something to show off, ¡°English, French, and of course, Chinese.¡± The fact that she knew other languages was thanks to her education, which started from birth. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Behave and Sleep in the BedjL Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Behave and Sleep in the BedjL Translator: 549690339 | So speaking English and French comes to her as naturally as speaking her mother tongue. Dongfang Yu was indeed surprised, seemingly looking at her a bit differently, ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need to worry about you being sold off in New York!¡± ¡°Only you would be sold off!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her body, ignoring him. Dongfang Yu smirked wickedly, his gaze flickering, he spoke again: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s have a talk after the bidding is over.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t lookback, ¡°We should indeed have a talk.¡± They should indeed talk about their divorce. But that¡¯s not what Dongfang Yu meant¡­ He knew she misunderstood him, and wanted to explain, but now was not the time. They would talk after everything was done. About ten hours later, the plane finally reached New York. Dongfang Yu and his party had already booked their hotel rooms in advance, and the hotel had even sent a private car to fetch them. By the time they arrived, it was the afternoon in New York. Dongfang Yu told everyone to rest in their rooms and gather later for a big feast. Everyone was delighted and went off to their rooms, lugging their luggage. Hai Xiaotang followed Dongfang Yu into a Presidential suite. The suite was luxurious, but¡­ there was only one bed. Hai Xiaotang complained: ¡°Book another room, I don¡¯t want to keep sleeping on the sofa.¡± She was already exhausted, and sleeping on the sofa at night would make her uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu placed his suitcase on the bed, then began to remove his suit, ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to sleep in separate rooms?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa!¡± ¡°No one is asking you to.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re sleeping on the sofa?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Great, you sleep on the sofa and I¡¯ll sleep on the bed.¡± Dongfang Yu, removing his tie, glanced at her like she was an idiot, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡°Are you planning on sleeping with me in the bed?!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°No way, what if you can¡¯t control your instincts?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± he asked, expressionless. ¡°Your instincts, ah¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Dongfang Yu pulled her roughly onto the bed! Hai Xiaotang looked panicked, her eyes wide, somewhat dazed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was deep and fierce, like a dangerous beast. Hai Xiaotang was scared by his looks, her whole body stiff, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned in close and said coldly, ¡°What can you do if I do want to do something?¡± He added ominously: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if I really wanted to do something to you, do you thinkyou¡¯d be safe sleeping on the sofa?¡± ¡°Just sleep on the bed nicely, I won¡¯t touch you, otherwise¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish, but the implication was clear. After getting scared, Hai Xiaotang suddenly wasn¡¯t scared anymore. She must be an idiot, how could Dongfang Yu possibly touch her? He couldn¡¯t stand her to begin with, there¡¯s no way he would touch her! He already said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, so he probably won¡¯t. Plus, they¡¯re getting divorced, he wouldn¡¯t step out of line at this critical juncture¡­ After Hai Xiaotang thought it through, she stopped making a fuss. She nodded, smiling indifferently, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sleep in the bed.¡± It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t slept together before, she doesn¡¯t care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her trust him like this, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know whether to be moved or insulted. Foolish woman, a man¡¯s words can¡¯t always be trusted! However, he wasn¡¯t planning on telling her this¡­ * For your support, please save this to your favorites! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 831 am not Your Wife i Chapter 83: Chapter 831 am not Your Wife i Translator: 549690339 | But he won¡¯t immediately devour her, either. Take it slow, touching her now would backfire. Dongfang Yu, lost in thought, was shoved away impatiently by Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Move away once you¡¯re done talking!¡± Dongfang Yu rose, sneering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to crave this attention from me?¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up and walked to open her suitcase, not looking back as she replied, ¡°That was then¡­ Dongfang Yu, I am not who I used to be.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu watched her deeply, at a loss for words. His mood mysteriously darkened. The atmosphere suddenly became tense¡­ As Hai Xiaotang opened her suitcase, so did Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang started looking through her clothes, only to be shocked! ¡°What is this?!¡± She exclaimed, holding up several pieces of men¡¯s briefs, utterly surprised. These were all men¡¯s pants, not hers at all! Dongfang Yu looked surprised as well, his gaze shifting to his own suitcase. Inside his suitcase lay a pile of women¡¯s intimate clothing. Dongfang Yu pulled out a red lacy semi-transparent panty, followed by a black one¡­ Each one was very provocative! Hai Xiaotang turned to see, evidently shocked! ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡± She rushed over, grabbing all the items and hugging them to her chest! In her haste, though, one pair of panties fell to the floor. As Hai Xiaotang reached to pick it up, Dongfang Yu swiftly grabbed it. ¡°Give me ¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed with embarrassment, trying to snatch it from him. Dodging her hand, the man showed off the pair of underwear, revealing various provocative features! ¡°Alt ¡± Hai Xiaotang cried out in shame, jumping up and grabbing it back! Her face was burning up like a cooked shrimp¡­ Damn it, she felt like she couldn¡¯t live anymore! It seemed Dongfang Yu realized something and let out a deep laugh, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naughty. Did you purposefully pack these so that I¡¯d see?¡± Hai Xiaotang, blushing with embarrassment and feeling like she was going to die, denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this!¡± It was definitely done by Auntie Zhang, who packed their luggage. Auntie Zhang¡¯s good intentions had turned out disastrously, she was doomed! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t believe her at all, ¡°You dare to say these things weren¡¯t bought by you?¡± They were bought by her¡­ She bought them in a fit of impulse before, but after purchasing, she always kept them hidden and never used them. She didn¡¯t expect Auntie Zhang to deliberately take them out¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to explain, she only yelled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! You better not start imagining things!¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What if I can¡¯t control my imagination? Wife, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you wore these for me tonight.¡± Hai Xiaotang froze! What did he call her? This was the first time she had heard him call her that¡­ Meeting his deep gaze, Hai Xiaotang suddenly laughed coldly. Her smile was cold, and so were her eyes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, you make me sick!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly went cold, ¡°What did you say?¡± Not knowing whether she was too embarrassed or too upset, Hai Xiaotang just wanted to lash out at him with everything she had. ¡°I said you make me sick! When I loved you, you didn¡¯t care about me at all, and now that I don¡¯t love you anymore, you call me your wife?! I am not your wife, and the thing I regret the most is marrying you. Why did I fall in love with you, why did I marry you, why did I humiliate myself! I can¡¯t stand it anymore, I want to divorce you, let¡¯s get a divorce, right now!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out in one breath, tears streaming down her face. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 841 Will Never Love You Again i Chapter 84: Chapter 841 Will Never Love You Again i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils were profoundly dark, void of any brightness. His expressionless voice questioned, ¡°What have I done to you that you feel so victimized and miserable?¡± As if he had committed some unforgivable sin! Hai Xiaotang turned away to wipe away tears, said faintly, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, it¡¯s my fault. My greatest mistake was falling in love with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Those words seared like a sudden thorn into Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt ridiculous. She was the one who decided to love him. Now, she was saying it was her biggest mistake¡­ He had already made up his mind¡­to be with her. Yet, now she was saying that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him! When he didn¡¯t show love towards her, she was desperately clinging to him. Now, when he began to harbor feelings for her, she reacted in revulsion. Was it amusing for her playing with him like this?! Dongfang Yu unexpectedly became very furious, he abruptly pulled her toward him, staring at her with clenched teeth. Yet his voice was restrained, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is all the suffering because I have consistently overlooked you?¡± ¡°Afterwards¡­¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to gather all his courage to say, ¡°We will try to get along well, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not even blink, there was no response. Her gaze at him was distant as if she was looking at a stranger. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart sank under her cold stare¡­ Hai Xiaotang shrugged off his hand, scoffed defiantly: ¡°Dongfang Yu, the thought of divorce ¡ª I will never change it over my lifetime.¡± II II ¡°You better not harbor feelings for me again because I will never love you again, never!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face welled into an ugly grimace at her bitter and frosty words that sealed all possible routes of reconciliation. She seriously didn¡¯t love him anymore; she did not want any possibilities for their relationship. Dongfang Yu sneered bitterly, showing a lethal glare in his eyes as if he wanted to shred her into pieces, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know, what did I do to make you this way!¡± II II ¡°Fine, you want a divorce, I will grant you one! It¡¯s better that we get divorced!¡± he proclaimed, striding away. This time, he no longer hesitated or wavered. He would grant her the divorce! ¡°Slam!¡± ¨C the door was slammed shut by Dongfang Yu, as if Hai Xiaotang was finally free from a curse. Her earlier stubborn resistance was now gone, and she squatted on the floor drained and weak. Tears uncontrollably rolled down, unable to be held back no matter how hard she tried. Hai Xiaotang hugged herself tightly crying in quiet sobs, in distress, her heart ripped apart in agony. This was the first time she let out all the suffering and pain since her reincarnation. She thought she could forget and disregard him, she thought that since it all began with her, she could generously forgive everything. But she still could not let go of his past indifference and cruelty. If only in her previous life he had shown her warmth just like now, even the slightest bit of it, she would not have gone through such agonizing pain and wouldn¡¯t have taken such drastic measures. But why was he so cruel towards her. Yes, she was in the wrong, but he chose to marry her, didn¡¯t he? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he really hated her, he could¡¯ve simply not married her. Since he did marry her, why did he treat her as less than a human¡­ He didn¡¯t even know that his cruelty had long crushed the young heart of Hai Xiaotang into an abysmal chasm. Yes, other than hating herself, Hai Xiaotang also loathed Dongfang Yu! After leaving, Dongfang Yu did not come back. In the evening, he took the members of his workforce out for dinner, not inviting Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Made Him Some Porridge i Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Made Him Some Porridge i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang ate the dinner she ordered herself. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t come back that night, and when Ji Chuan dropped by to help him with his luggage, she found out that he had checked into a new room. It¡¯s probably for the best that they are not staying in the same place. Having completely ruined their relationship, she would rather not put up with his displeasing company. What she didn¡¯t know was, everyone who went out for dinner that night had food poisoning. It wasn¡¯t too severe, though, minor symptoms included diarrhea. Two of the designers were hit harder, being racked with both vomiting and diarrhoea to the point of fainting. They both needed to be hospitalized for several days for a full recovery. Dongfang Yu was also poisoned. However, after taking medicine, he reassured everyone, acting as nothing had happened, thereby serving as a powerful morale booster for everyone. But due to the two seriously ill designers, it would be impossible to work efficiently for a few days. Dongfang Yu immediately arranged for two new designers to rush over to ensure that the bidding process runs smoothly. One of them was¡­ Lin Xinxin. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to the events of the previous night, she slept soundly until morning. Upon waking up, she ordered breakfast and just stayed in her room, watching TV. No one came to find her until after lunch. Just as she was about to go shopping by herself, there was a knock at the door. It turned out to be Ji Chuan at her door. He said to her, ¡°Madam, we are planning a city tour in half an hour, would you like to join us?¡± ¡°You all can go, 1 don¡¯t want to.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined politely, she preferred to go out on her own. Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang assumed that Dongfang Yu and the others were all going to tour the city and she didn¡¯t want to bump into them, so she stayed in her room for an extra hour before deciding to step out. With her hat and sunglasses on, Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the door. There she saw Lin Xinxin approaching from the other side, holding a food tray! She was taken aback, what was she doing here?! Seeing her, Lin Xinxin nodded politely, ¡°Madam, hello.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked her with a puzzled look, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°I rushed over last night, just arrived not too long ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew it, Lin Xinxin was definitely going to show up here. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the content of the tray, it was a bowl of white rice porridge. Seeing this, Lin Xinxin quickly explained, ¡°The president is feeling a little unwell and hasn¡¯t eaten anything today, so I asked the kitchen to make some porridge for him¡­¡± As she spoke, she seemed a bit apprehensive about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reaction. Nevertheless, as Hai Xiaotang was wearing sunglasses, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t read her expression. ¡°You go ahead and bring it to him.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even bother to ask why Dongfang Yu was not feeling well, she wasn¡¯t good at faking concern. Least of all did she want to express sympathy towards him and possibly create a misunderstanding. With that, she turned to leave. Lin Xinxin hastily asked, ¡°Madam, where are you going? Shopping?¡± Hai Xiaotang spared her a glance and left without a word. Lin Xinxin watched her retreating figure, a light of comprehension flashing in her eyes, then turned and walked towards Dongfang Yu¡¯s room. After the food poisoning incident, Dongfang Yu had only taken some medication and did not accept any further treatment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was much better now, he seemed a bit lethargic, plus his mood was off, and he hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day. Lin Xinxin arrived just in time to be updated on everything. While the others went sightseeing, she went to the kitchen to prepare rice porridge for him. Upon entering the room, she found Dongfang Yu still working. Ji Chuan was by his side, persuading him, ¡°President, you¡¯re not well, it¡¯d be best to rest more..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The President is Angry i Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The President is Angry i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Dongfang Yu answered in a bland tone, then glanced at the entering Lin Xinxin. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Xinxin stepped up with concern, ¡°President, 1 heard you¡¯re feeling unwell and haven¡¯t eaten anything. So, 1 made some porridge for you in the kitchen. Please eat something before you resume work.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her without any reaction, ¡°No need, take it away.¡± ¡°But how can you not eat?¡± Lin Xinxin giving Ji Chuan a worried glance. Ji Chuan comprehended and joined in persuading him. ¡°President, you really should eat something. If your body collapses from exhaustion, what will you rely on?¡± Dongfang Yu thought about it and had to compromise, ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯ll eat later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xinxin happily flashed a smile. She put the porridge aside and pondered, ¡°President, I saw your wife. She went out.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned, ¡°Went out?¡± ¡°Yes, she seems to have gone shopping.¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something and asked again, ¡°Does she know you are here to see me?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded in confusion, ¡°Yes, I told her you were not feeling well, so 1 made some porridge¡­¡± Speaking to this point, she seemed to realize she had said something wrong and immediately fell silent. As expected, Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned chilly. ¡°Everyone out. 1 need some rest!¡± he suddenly ordered in a cold voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two nodded and exited together. As soon as the door closed, Ji Chuan reprimanded Lin Xinxin, ¡°How could you say those things to the president? Now, the misunderstanding between him and his wife has deepened. Didn¡¯t you notice how angry the president was?¡± Lin Xinxin felt regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much. But the wife really did go shopping. What¡¯s wrong with them? Even knowing the president is unwell, she didn¡¯t come to visit but went shopping¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Ji Chuan quickly silenced her, ¡°We should mind our own business in regards to their matters.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°1 know, but I¡¯m just a bit curious. It seems like their relationship is not good, are they really going to divorce?¡± ¡°No more talks, let¡¯s just focus on our tasks.¡± Ji Chuan would not gossip about Dongfang Yu¡¯s matters. Lin Xinxin laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll go back to work now. If the president¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t improve, you should recommend him to see a doctor.¡± ¡°I would have done that without your reminder. Ms. Lin, you¡¯ve just arrived today, why not rest for a bit? The next few days are going to be busy.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 understand!¡± Lin Xinxin laughed and turned to leave. But her smile lingered. Because it seemed that she saw hope again¡­ Hai Xiaotang was not a stranger to New York, considering it wasn¡¯t her first time here. With her excellent English, she wasn¡¯t afraid to step out. She went to the bustling Times Square and bought some personal clothing from the mall. The clothes prepared by nurse Zhang were completely unsuitable for her¡­ And all of them had been cut into pieces and thrown away by her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The clothes Hai Xiaotang bought this time were very conservative. Without Dongfang Yu in her mind, she returned to her prior conservative self. Hesitant to return too early, Hai Xiaotang strolled around the vicinity. New York is a metropolis, a heaven for the rich, and a hell for the poor. Hai Xiaotang had money, making it her heaven. She shopped joyously everywhere, buying some jewelry and trinkets, savored a lot of gourmet food, and decided to return only after night fell.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Hai Xiaotang, Is That You? _1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Hai Xiaotang, Is That You? _1 Translator: 549690339 | However, as she was about to go home, some drunk men blocked her way. They were all foreigners, tall and burly, leering at her with drunk, scary eyes. ¡°Darling, are you alone?¡± One of them tried to catch her, Hai Xiaotang jerked away and tried to run. But they moved fast, quickly blocked her way. Hai Xiaotang was surrounded. She glared, ¡°Move or I will scream for help!¡± ¡°Haha, we won¡¯t harm you.¡± A bearded man laughed, his gaze malicious, he waved the bottle in his hand, ¡°Sweetheart, take a sip with us?¡± ¡°Yeah, take a sip with us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, one sip and we¡¯ll let you go home.¡± The men raised their bottles, their alcoholic breath assaulting her as they moved closer. With a cold laugh, Hai Xiaotang brutally kicked the tallest man! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± He fell flat on his back. Hai Xiaotang immediately swung her shopping bag with a thud on another man¡¯s head. The next second, she seized the opportunity to escape! ¡°Shi~t, catch her, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run ¡± The men were in hot pursuit with a murderous intent. Although Hai Xiaotang knew some self-defense moves, she was no match for them. If they caught her, she¡¯d be done for. Hai Xiaotang run frantically, but before long, she was exhausted. Just as she was about to get caught, suddenly a figure rushed over, grabbed her, and shielded her behind him. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and before she could register what was happening, the man had rushed forward, and knocked the drunkards down swiftly and cleanly. The whole process was like a thrilling movie scene, fast! The man did not linger and pulled Hai Xiaotang to run with him. Hai Xiaotang followed him numbly until they reached a safe spot and stopped. Hai Xiaotang was doubled over, panting with shortness of breath. The man¡¯s hand lightly patted on her back, and he asked with low laughter, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is that you?¡± Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and raised her head in surprise. Looking at the tall man in front of her, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Tao Yi?¡± Tao Yi revealed a smile, his neatly arranged white teeth dazzling. ¡°Indeed it is you! What are you doing in New York, aren¡¯t you in C City?¡± Hai Xiaotang also laughed, incredulously. ¡°Haha, and why are you here? What a coincidence, bumping into you like this.¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°I¡¯m on a mission in the United States recently. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when 1 saw you being chased.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Hai Xiaotang latched onto his arm, laughing happily, ¡°Thank you for coming to the United States on a mission!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be specific, ¡°I¡¯m here for fun, I¡¯ve only been here a couple of days.¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are others, but tonight I¡¯m alone.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, he asked her, ¡°Where are you staying? If 1 have time, I will come to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Hilton Hotel, you can call me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Yi had other tasks at hand and could not talk to her much, ¡°1 will not be able to invite you to dinner today due to work. I will find time to take you out for a meal. Are you going back now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am going back!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°You go ahead with your work, 1 can go back by taxi..¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: So Late to Come Back i Chapter 88: Chapter 88: So Late to Come Back i Translator: 549690339 I Tao Yi glanced at his watch before giving the surrounding area a quick look. Smiling, he said, ¡°Wait for me for two minutes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Without explaining anything, Tao Yi ran towards a flower shop not far off. Soon enough, he came back with a large bouquet of roses. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. ¡°Here, these are for you.¡± Tao Yi handed the roses to her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why are you giving me flowers?¡± ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s to convey my gratitude for your help in taking care of my grandfather. Secondly, you were startled just now, I thought seeing flowers would make you feel better.¡± Tao Yi explained earnestly. Hai Xiaotang found his reasoning sound, ¡°Well, thank you.¡± She accepted the flowers, smiling, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever received roses.¡± Dongfang Yu has never given her flowers. However, what she said meant something entirely different to Tao Yi. He assumed she¡¯d never had a boyfriend¡­ Tao Yi couldn¡¯t suppress a soft smile, his gaze filled with warmth. What a charming girl, his grandfather certainly had good taste! Already in his heart, Tao Yi made up his mind, he would make Hai Xiaotang his wife! But he couldn¡¯t say that now, he¡¯d wait until his current task was done and then approach her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, 1 can¡­¡± Tao Yi started walking with her, ¡°I won¡¯t feel right unless I see you safely into your car.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, warmed by his caring nature. Tao Yi¡¯s demeanor was just like a big brother. After helping her into the car, Tao Yi reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t venture out alone so late, this place can be chaotic.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°1 know, I won¡¯t do it next time.¡± ¡°Go home and rest early. Text me when you get home safe.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed out of wonderment, ¡°Alright, be safe yourself. Next time I get a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll plan it then.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at him, Tao Yi reciprocated with a smile and a wave. By the time Hai Xiaotang returned to the hotel, it was already past nine at night. When she got to her room, as she swiped her card and pushed the door open, someone stepped inside right behind her! Hai Xiaotang spun around in surprise, recognizing Dongfang Yu, she asked nonchalantly, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the roses in her hand, as he noticed the scent of alcohol wafting off of her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I was out and about, is there a problem?¡± Her indifferent attitude only angered Dongfang Yu more. The fact that she had been out shopping without a care for him all day was one thing, but coming back so late, with alcohol on her breath and flowers in her hands! Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this isn¡¯t C City, it¡¯s New York! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to be out this late?¡± Was he showing concern for her? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind his unpleasant tone, ¡°I¡¯m aware. Thanks for your concern.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly inquired again. As if she¡¯d tell him, ¡°I need to rest. Can you please leave?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where did you go?!¡± ¡°Just out and about, why so many questions?¡± ¡°Who were you with?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re being too nosy. I need to rest, please leave¡­¡± As she extended her hand to push him out, he suddenly grabbed her wrist, tugging her towards him! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: A slap on his face t Chapter 89: Chapter 89: A slap on his face t Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang was stunned, slightly furrowing her eyebrows, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Dongfang Yu was expressionless, ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Times Square, okay?¡± ¡°Where did the flower come from?¡± ¡°Someone else ¡­ I bought it myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly corrected herself, but it was already too late. Dongfang Yu was slightly shocked, then a dangerous smile formed on his face, ¡°Someone else gave it to you, a man?¡± ¡°I bought it myself!¡± Hai Xiaotang instinctively didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, feeling deeply that revealing it could lead to serious consequences. But Dongfang Yu was convinced that someone else had given her the flower. He asked coldly, ¡°Again, who gave it to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered and she impatiently twisted her wrist, ¡°What do you care who gave it to me? Let me go, I want to rest!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression darkened terrifyingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we are not yet divorced! You actually went drinking with a man and accepted flowers from others! What do you take me for?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink¡­¡± She suddenly remembered, there was an alcohol smell on her. It was when she was dealing with those ruffians, she accidentally spilled it on herself. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to explain, she angrily said, ¡°Even so, what does it have to do with you? We¡¯re about to get a divorce, it¡¯s none of your business what I do, um¡ª¡± Suddenly her lips were forcefully sealed. Her eyes widened in shock. What is Dongfang Yu doing¡­? The man tightly held the back of her head, forcibly opening her teeth, and fiercely kissing her! This was both a punishment for her and something he had long wanted to do¡­ Deep in the kiss, sucking the sweetness from her mouth, Dongfang Yu felt one kiss wasn¡¯t enough. He tightly held her body, suddenly wanting her so much! ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in panic, but his strength was too great, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Dongfang Yu hugged her tightly with all his might, each kiss was so intense as if he wanted to devour her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips and tongue ached¡­ A surge of anger welled up in her heart, she managed to push Dongfang Yu away and immediately slapped him across the face! The loud slap made the air seem to freeze. Dongfang Yu stared at her with a dark expression, his sharp eyes seemingly like a blade. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze in anger, warning him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again! 1 don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. If you keep going like this, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Dongfang Yu forced out a cold sneer, his eyes icy! He had never been humiliated like this before. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s slap and icy words touched his pride. He had always been high and mighty, this was the first time he was rejected so harshly¡­ Dongfang Yu straightened his body, looking down at her: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it looks like we really don¡¯t fit!¡± When she approached, he disliked her. When he made the decision to get closer, she disliked him¡­ Since it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no need for them to be together. He wouldn¡¯t stoop low enough to stick around, knowing well that she detested him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said it indifferently, he strode away. Hai Xiaotang quickly went to close the door, fearing that he might come back. Hearing her inconsiderate door closing, Dongfang Yu paused, but didn¡¯t look back, rather he left more indifferently! Only when he entered his room, did Lin Xinxin, hiding in the corner, come out. Yes, she heard everything that had just happened.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 The day before the bidding i Chapter 90: Chapter 90 The day before the bidding i Translator: 549690339 | They really were getting a divorce, after all. Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be this hopeful about their divorce. But she truly was looking forward to it, very, very much! Because she truly couldn¡¯t forget Dongfang Yu¡­ Thinking of him, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but clutch her rapidly beating heart, her lips curving up into a faint smile once again. Once Hai Xiaotang closed the door, she picked up the roses from the floor. The roses that had fallen were crushed beyond recognition. Hai Xiaotang sighed, not intending to keep them, disposing of them in the trash can. Then she took her pajamas and went to take a bath, also forgetting to send a safety message to Tao Yi. Tao Yi had been waiting for her message the entire time, and was a little disappointed. He initially wanted to take the initiative to contact her but gave up because he had to carry out a task immediately. By the time Hai Xiaotang remembered to contact him, Tao Yi¡¯s phone was already switched off¡­ ****************** After the falling out with Dongfang Yu that night. Hai Xiaotang hardly saw him anymore. Two days had already passed. During this time, Hai Xiaotang either wandered around or watched movies in her room. Dongfang Yu kept working non-stop, seeming to have completely forgotten her existence. If it wasn¡¯t for Hai Xiaotang confirming with Ji Chuan that they truly needed her for the bid, she would have packed up and left already. The final bid was in three days. If successful, Dongfang Yu¡¯s company would quickly gain a firm footing in the United States. Therefore, everyone was taking this bid quite seriously, putting their full efforts into it! The one who had the least to do was Hai Xiaotang. She couldn¡¯t do anything, and there was no one to keep her company or have a conversation with her. After her rebirth, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s temper had improved a lot. She decided to endure this! As soon as the bid was successful, she would immediately buy a plane ticket back home! In a blink, it was the day before the bid. When night fell, Dongfang Yu came to knock on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s door. Seeing him at the door, Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Dongfang Yu entered the room with a cold expression and went straight to sit by the sofa. Hai Xiaotang closed the door and stood at a distance from him, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu sensed her defenses, but only responded with a wry smile. ¡°Have you figured out how to explain your design concept?¡± He asked indifferently. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a long time ago. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°My design inspiration comes from fairy tales.¡± ¡°Fairy tales?¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I love reading fairy tales. When I was a kid, I practically read all the fairy tale books. The houses in fairy tales are so interesting. I¡¯ve dreamed since I was a child of living in such a house. I think everyone loves living in a warm, fairytale-like, and beautiful house¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang unabashedly voiced her thoughts, saying whatever came to mind. Dongfang Yu rubbed his brow. Luckily, he came to check. If she kept talking at this rate, how could they win the bid? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up, interrupting her, ¡°I get it.¡± Having said that, he decisively strode away. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Was that it? His attitude, it seemed like he was not very satisfied¡­ But that was indeed how her inspiration came about. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 She Wants to Go Home, Not Accompanyingi Chapter 91: Chapter 91 She Wants to Go Home, Not Accompanyingi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang, feeling upset for a while, decided to take a bath and get some early rest. She had to attend the bidding tomorrow, she couldn¡¯t afford to oversleep, and she certainly couldn¡¯t be out of energy. Hai Xiaotang also prepared the clothes she was to wear the next day in advance. Lying in bed, she didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately, instead, she kept rehearsing her speech over and over again, hoping to make it sound better. No matter what, she wished that Dongfang Yu would win the bid. After winning, they could finally divorce¡­ Moreover, she had put effort into this over this period of time, naturally, she didn¡¯t want it to go to waste. As a result of the pressure, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t fall asleep until very late. However, the next morning, she got up very early. She quickly got dressed and neat, waiting for Dongfang Yu to send someone to get her. She didn¡¯t know the exact time of the bidding, but she figured it couldn¡¯t be too early, perhaps it would start at 9 o¡¯clock. But she waited till past eight o¡¯clock, and no one came to find her. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to go look for Dongfang Yu, she knocked on his door, but there was no response. Where is he? Did he leave already? Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling, she was about to call him when a secretary came towards her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re already up.¡± The secretary said with a cheerful smile. Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang quickly asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the bid? When are we leaving?¡± The secretary was surprised: ¡°The chairman and his party have already set off.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°They¡¯ve set off?¡± ¡°Yes, they set off an hour ago. The chairman asked me to stay and accompany you.¡± ¡°¡­So, I don¡¯t have to go?¡± The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes. The chairman asked me to tell you. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so I didn¡¯t say anything earlier. Have you had breakfast, Madam? Let¡¯s go have breakfast together.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reply, her expression suddenly changed, it didn¡¯t look good. She wanted to sneer, to curse, to rage! Dongfang Yu had gone too far, he brought her to New York, leaving her alone for more than a week, and now he didn¡¯t need her to show up! What did he take her for? Even if he didn¡¯t need her to go, he could have told her earlier! He left without saying a word to her, did he not consider her at all?! Hai Xiaotang repressed her anger and went straight back to her room! The first thing she did was to pack her things. She was going home, she was not going to put up with this any longer! Hai Xiaotang quickly packed her things, booked a flight, and dragged her suitcase out the door. She left without checking out, and didn¡¯t say anything to anyone. She also turned off her phone. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bring her because he felt it was unnecessary. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang was not experienced in such situations, and would certainly not adapt if she went. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have done that, but to ensure the bid went off without a hitch, he had to eliminate all unstable elements. As it turned out, he did very well. He and his team, everyone performed excellently. Finally, they successfully won the bid! Everyone happily returned to the hotel, gathered in Dongfang Yu¡¯s suite, discussing the victory celebration banquet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The victory celebration had been arranged long ago, it was to be held as soon as they succeeded. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheerfulness, Dongfang Yu asked the secretary that stayed behind, ¡°Where¡¯s Hai Xiaotang?¡± The secretary responded, ¡°Madam should be in her room, would you like me to go get her?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, and the secretary went to call Hai Xiaotang immediately. A little while later, the secretary returned and reported, ¡°Chairman, there seems to be no one in the room, the Madam didn¡¯t respond to me.¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Lady leaves without saying goodbyei Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Lady leaves without saying goodbyei Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he said nothing, and directly took out his phone to call Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡± Pocketing his phone, Dongfang Yu then ordered his secretary, ¡°Get someone to unlock the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rest of the group no longer dared to jest, as they obviously sensed that something was amiss. ¡°Mr. President, we will return to our rooms now.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you all for your hard work today. Enjoy tonight¡¯s celebration.¡± ¡°You must be tired too, Mr. President¡­¡± The crowd dispersed. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t want to leave, but had no real reason to stay. However, she was quite astute and probably had an inkling as to what had happened. Surely, the President didn¡¯t bring Xiaotang along, and she left in a huff. Lin Xinxin had crossed paths with Hai Xiaotang a few times and was familiar with her fiery temperament. The President probably didn¡¯t bring Xiaotang because she wouldn¡¯t be of any help and may even mess things up. Why was she so thoughtless, leaving so impulsively¡­ As Lin Xinxin left, deep down she disdained Xiaotang. And just as she suspected, the hotel workers soon came to unlock the door, which opened to an empty room, devoid of any person. All of Xiaotang¡¯s things were gone! The secretary was stunned, ¡°Where did the madam go?¡± However, Dongfang Yu seemed unsurprised, showing no reaction. He instructed Ji Chuan, ¡°Check if Xiaotang has booked a flight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan quickly found out, ¡°Mr. President, the madam has indeed booked a flight half an hour ago. The plane has already taken off!¡± Dongfang Yu stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, turning around to subtly nod his head, ¡°I see. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Sir, the madam is¡­¡± Before Ji Chuan could finish, he was interrupted. ¡°No need to concern yourself about her. Go prepare for tonight¡¯s victory dinner. Don¡¯t miss out on inviting anyone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan was puzzled. The madam left without a word, yet the President didn¡¯t react at all, as if he did not care. Could it be that they genuinely had no feelings left for each other and were heading toward divorce? Little did he know, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s departure was expected by Dongfang Yu. Compared to the successful bid, he would rather have Xiaotang leave in anger than have her sign the divorce agreement with him! Dongfang Yu slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, giving an ironic smirk to himself. Perhaps it was for the best that she left. He didn¡¯t know how to handle their relationship at this time anyway. Although they talked about divorce, he¡­ still had lingering attachments. Hai Xiaotang immediately regretted boarding the plane! Why did she leave just then? She should have at least signed the divorce agreement before leaving! She was such an idiot. When would they now get their divorce? Hai Xiaotang slapped her forehead in annoyance. When was she going to completely rid herself of this fiery temper? ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± The girl seated next to her asked, concerned. Upon hearing the crisp and pleasant voice, Hai Xiaotang instinctively turned her head and was met with the girl¡¯s big, watery eyes. She was taken aback! Her entire body froze! The girl was confused by her reaction, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang regained herself, ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Her voice was shaking faintly. Seeing the pallor on her face, the girl asked compassionately, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, but then nodded, ¡°Yeah¡­ I am¡­¡± ¡°Is there a specific discomfort? There should be emergency doctors on the plane. Do you want me to call one for you?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Died by Her Hands i Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Died by Her Hands i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°No need, I just¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang chanced a glance at the sandwich in her hand, blurting out, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± The girl laughed and immediately handed her the sandwich, ¡°I bought it and never got around to eating it, you can have it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡±, Hai Xiaotang gratefully accepted it. ¡°No problem. Miss, are you also from C City?¡± asked the girl with a smile. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, and you?¡± ¡°Yes. Looks like we¡¯re both from the same place.¡± ¡°My name is Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s yours?¡± The girl chuckled, ¡°My name is Qiao Ning. ¡®Qiao¡¯ as in Xiaoqiao, and ¡®Ning¡¯ as in Ning Yuan.¡± Hai Xiaotang knew her name was Qiao Ning, and she also knew who she was. She extended her hand, flashing an authentic smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Same here¡±, Qiao Ning shook her hand and asked, ¡°Are you also here in New York to study?¡± ¡°Not really, are you an international student?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just here as an exchange student, studying in the United States for a year. Today is the day I return home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang displayed a wistful smile, ¡°What a coincidence, I never thought I would meet you like this.¡± Qiao Ning was a bit puzzled by her statement, but didn¡¯t dwell on it, ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Along the way, Hai Xiaotang successfully got acquainted with Qiao Ning and they became friends. They hit it off well, always having endless topics to talk about. In the meantime, they also learned a lot about each other. Qiao Ning knew Hai Xiaotang was married, but didn¡¯t know who her husband was. Hai Xiaotang learned that Qiao Ning came from a blended family, and had a brother not related to her by blood. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t mention who her brother was. However, Hai Xiaotang knew who he was, it was Chai Xiyang! In her past life, Hai Xiaotang had met Qiao Ning before her accident. Latter on, Qiao Ning ended up dying by her hand¡­ She had driven her car to hit Lin Xinxin, and Lin Xinxin was pushed away by Qiao Ning. She ended up killing Qiao Ning! Every so often, Hai Xiaotang would have nightmares, reliving the moment she killed her. ¡°Alt¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang had another nightmare. Qiao Ning hastily asked with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong, did you have a bad dream?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her, unable to comprehend why Qiao Ning had saved Lin Xinxin even to this day. She loved Chai Xiyang, who was in love with Lin Xinxin, why did she save her? ¡°Xiaotang?¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, ¡°Yes, I had a nightmare.¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Here¡¯s some good news to cheer you up, we¡¯re about to land. Xiaotang, we¡¯re home!¡± Hai Xiaotang propped herself up and looked out the window, greeted by the bright sky of C City. They had finally arrived at C City. After Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning disembarked the plane, they collected their luggage together, walked out of the airport and then said their goodbyes. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯ll be going first, we¡¯ll get in touch if we get the chance,¡± said Qiao Ning. ¡°Sure, feel free to call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, bye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Hai Xiaotang waved her hand and watched as Qiao Ning drove away, before flagging down a taxi for herself. Hai Xiaotang planned to go straight home to the Hai family, she didn¡¯t want to return to the house she shared with Dongfang Yu anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She reported her address and then took out her mobile phone, turning it on. Just as she was about to give her grandfather a call, an incoming call from Dongfang Yu came in! Hai Xiaotang was surprised; it was two or three in the morning in New York at this time, why was he calling her instead of sleeping? Perfect timing, she also had something to tell him. ¡°Hello,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered it indifferently. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 It’s not that easy to divorce i Chapter 94: Chapter 94 It¡¯s not that easy to divorce i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice drifted from the other end of the line, ¡°Have you arrived in C City?¡± ¡°I came back suddenly, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± HaiXiaotangwas still upset with him, aggravated by the way he was toying with her. However, Dongfang Yu just responded casually, ¡°Not much to say. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You couldn¡¯t have done much if you had stayed either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m useless in your eyes! If I¡¯m so useless, why bother bringing me to New York, Dongfang Yu? Are you enjoying making a fool out of me?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you; I just decided not to bring you to the bid at the last minute.¡± ¡°So without me, the bidding was successful, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang mocked. Dongfang Yu admitted generously, ¡°Yes, it was successful, but you did contribute to it.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less! Now that you have succeeded, let¡¯s get a divorce as soon as you come back. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to announce our divorce myself!¡± At that time, don¡¯t blame her for disregarding any respect for their shared history. Dongfang Yu replied indifferently, ¡°You do know that our divorce wouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? I¡¯m telling you, regardless, I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to get a divorce, then it¡¯s up to you to convince the elders on both sides.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu did not answer and simply hung up the phone. Hai Xiaotang was left seething with anger and frustration. What does he mean by ¡°it¡¯s up to her¡±? Divorce involves two people, of course, they should together deal with it. Well, the person who wants a divorce the most right now is indeed her¡­ Hai Xiaotang had a headache as she recollected how difficult it was to get her grandfather¡¯s approval when she wanted to get married. Now she wants a divorce, her grandfather will probably be furious! Once Hai Xiaotang returned to the old Hai Family house, Hai Zhiyuan was delighted to see her. ¡°Xiaotang, did you just come back from New York today? Where is Ayu?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I came back early, Dongfang Yu will probably be back in a while.¡± ¡°Was the bid successful?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, it was.¡± Hai Zhiyuan burst into laughter: ¡°Ayu is indeed impressive, I knew he would succeed.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Yu will soon become one of the top billionaires in Asia. And he will be one of the youngest and most handsome tycoons. By then, his fame will spread all over the world, and anyone who mentions him will be in awe. At that time, he will be like an emperor, and incredibly noble! As his wife, she would be the envy of women around the world. Yet, Hai Xiaotang wants a divorce at this juncture, anyone would surely think she¡¯s out of her mind. Her grandfather and family would definitely disapprove. But she no longer cares about reputation or wealth, her ultimate goal in her life is getting a divorce from him, staying away from him, and living her own life. So, this divorce must happen! Sitting across from her grandfather, Hai Xiaotang mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Still revelling in his joy, Hai Zhiyuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t like Dongfang Yu anymore, I want a divorce!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan was stunned, he hesitated before asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed guilty, ¡°Grandfather, I want a divorce from him, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Zhiyuan frowned, his expression solemn, ¡°Xiaotang, why do you suddenly want a divorce? Don¡¯t you like Ayu very much? Did you two fight? Did he do something to upset you?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and I¡¯m absolutely sure now that I want a divorce from him!¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You Can’t Be Willful_i Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You Can¡¯t Be Willful_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I suddenly just don¡¯t like him anymore, and after we got married, I found that he didn¡¯t suit me. I don¡¯t want to continue making the same mistake. Grandfather, I was wrong in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have been blindly infatuated with him. Now I realize that I don¡¯t like him as much as I thought.¡± Hai Xiaotang tried her best to blame her naive past-self. Only in this way could she explain why she suddenly wanted a divorce. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Xiaotang, marriage is not child¡¯s play. You can¡¯t just say you want a divorce and get it!¡± ¡°I know, grandfather, I know I was wrong in the past. But now, I¡¯m serious. I swear I sincerely want to divorce him, and I definitely won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Divorce?!¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, a shocked male voice suddenly rang out. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to see her uncle and his wife walking in. They didn¡¯t live here and only occasionally visited Hai Zhiyuan. They had heard everything Hai Xiaotang just said. Hai Rong stared at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, did you just say that you want to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up but did not answer, ¡°Hello Uncle, hello Auntie.¡± Hai Rong and Zhan Yu nodded their heads. They greeted Hai Zhiyuan and then sat down. Hai Rong asked Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Dad, was everything you were talking about earlier true? Is Xiaotang really planning to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Zhiyuan replied with a headache, ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s serious? Maybe they¡¯re having a conflict and that¡¯s why she¡¯s thinking about divorce.¡± Hai Rong also thought so. Hai Xiaotang liked Dongfang Yu so much, and Dongfang Yu was so outstanding. She definitely wouldn¡¯t want to divorce him. She must be speaking out of anger. Hai Rong couldn¡¯t help but lecture her, ¡°Xiaotang, although you¡¯re still young, you¡¯re already married. You should learn to be a bit more mature. Divorce isn¡¯t something you can casually talk about when you¡¯re angry!¡± Hai Xiaotang had always been a bit scared of her uncle. Hai Rong held a formidable position in the army. He was very stern and seldom joked. He was extremely intimidating. Hai Xiaotang was often scolded by him for her mischief in the past! Each time she faced him, Hai Xiaotang felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not arguing with Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve discussed it with Dongfang Yu, and we both agree on the divorce.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve both already discussed it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandfather, I just want to get your approval. I hope that you can understand our decision.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t divorce!¡± Before Hai Zhiyuan could refute, Hai Rong had already firmly refused. He stared at Hai Xiaotang seriously, ¡°Xiaotang, marriage is not child¡¯s play. You can¡¯t be capricious. You can¡¯t divorce Dongfang Yu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being capricious¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Still not capricious.¡± Zhan Yu suddenly spoke coldly, ¡°You insisted on marrying him and now you think you can just get a divorce? Xiaotang, you need to grow up.¡± Hai Xiaotang knew they would say these things about her. She only stared at Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m serious, can you trust me one more time?¡± ¡± When were you not serious?¡± Hai Rong was somewhat angry, ¡°Xiaotang, your parents are not here anymore, we are your elders, so this time we won¡¯t allow you to be capricious! You should get along with Dongfang Yu, and don¡¯t mention divorce again.¡± Zhan Yu also started lecturing her: ¡°Xiaotang, once you divorce, you¡¯ll never find a man as outstanding as Dongfang Yu.¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Only Knowing How to Criticize Herl Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Only Knowing How to Criticize Herl Translator: 549690339 | Hai Rong nodded in agreement, ¡°Xiaotang, you know nothing. Your great-aunt is right, he is the best husband you could ever find. Even if you two have disputes, try to tolerate and endure, it will pass eventually.¡± But Hai Xiaotang argued, ¡°But I have no feelings for him anymore, 1 don¡¯t like him¡­¡± ¡°You insisted on marrying him at the time!¡± Hai Rong glared at her and motioned for her to stop talking, ¡°Enough, you are not allowed to divorce. As your uncle, I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Neither do 1.¡± Zhan Yu picked up his tea cup and sipped calmly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about their attitudes. Anyway, they always criticize and suppress her, she never thought about seeking their opinions. She looked at Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandpa, do you support my divorce?¡± Hai Zhiyuan didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Xiaotang, you just came back, you must be tired. Go and rest now.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore, go and rest!¡± The old man¡¯s face turned grim. Hai Xiaotang knew her grandfather was angry. She didn¡¯t dare to argue further and reluctantly went upstairs to rest. But that¡¯s okay. If they are not convinced once, she will say it more times. Anyway, she insists on divorcing, they can¡¯t possibly not agree, right? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even expect to gain her grandfather¡¯s forgiveness all at once. After Hai Xiaotang left, Hai Rong couldn¡¯t help blaming, ¡°Dad, look at this girl, she¡¯s become so wilful. She¡¯s just been married for a while and now she wants a divorce, she¡¯s really too unreasonable!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said lightly, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t worry about Xiaotang¡¯s matters. I can handle them.¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what 1 mean, I¡¯m just afraid she will suffer.¡± ¡°Stop talking about this, why did you come here today?¡± Hai Rong smiled, ¡°Nothing special, just came to see you¡­¡± As a result, they stayed for less than half an hour before leaving. They always came and went in a rush, something Hai Zhiyuan had gotten used to. On their way back, Zhan Yu reminded Hai Rong, ¡°Husband, we must not let Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu divorce.¡± Hai Rong nodded, ¡°1 know, we absolutely can¡¯t let them divorce.¡± The union of the Hai Family and the Dongfang Family would only benefit them, there¡¯s no harm to it. Even, in the future, they could inherit the old man¡¯s entire inheritance. Hai Xiaotang was rich enough, she certainly didn¡¯t need this bit of inheritance. However, Hai Rong was still a bit worried, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid Xiaotang will insist on divorce. You know what her temper is like.¡± She is determined to get what she wants, sometimes frighteningly so. Zhan Yu was also worried, ¡°This ingrate! She should know, we gave her this opportunity. If our daughter was still here, there¡¯s no way she could have married Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Rong also felt the pity, ¡°Yeah, if our daughter hadn¡¯t gone missing, she would have been the one to marry Dongfang Yu.¡± Then they could have been Dongfang Yu¡¯s in-laws, the mere thought made them proud. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu closed her eyes in pain, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t think about these things. It just makes me heartbroken.¡± Hai Rong also felt regretful. Missing out on such a good son-in-law like Dongfang Yu, they felt like they had missed a multi-billion jackpot. But what could they do, they were so unlucky, they had no daughter to marry to Dongfang Yu. However, the only consolation was that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have her parents, they are her only elders¡­. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Touching an Obstacle i Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Touching an Obstacle i Translator: 549690339 | But it was precisely because they were not Hai Xiaotang¡¯s parents. If Hai Xiaotang insisted on divorce, there was nothing they could do! And she didn¡¯t seem to be just talking about it. She seemed to really mean it, determined to get a divorce. They all understood her character, knowing that when she says something, she follows through, and no force could deter her! Because they knew her well, Hai Zhiyuan realized the seriousness of the situation. That night, he personally called Dongfang Yu and spoke to him for a long time. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know about their phone call; she thought that once Dongfang Yu came back, they could get divorced. ************** Hai Xiaotang settled down in the old house. Living at home was comfortable, everything felt familiar. She got up early in the morning to accompany her grandfather to exercise, play chess with him, and practice calligraphy. After eating lunch, she would rest for a bit and then take a nap. She would always sleep till nearly the afternoon, then watch TV, eat dinner, and continue to watch TV¡­ Hai Xiaotang was so content every day that she felt herself getting lazier by the moment. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. After lunch, Hai Xiaotang went to take her nap as usual. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when she felt an obstruction as she turned in her sleep. Hai Xiaotang groggily reached out and felt it; it was still warm! She quickly opened her eyes, meeting the sleepy look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you touching?¡± The man lazily asked. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand was still on his chest, she retracted it in fright, and promptly sat upright. ¡°How come you¡¯re here?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very surprised, no, more like scared. Waking up to find the man she least wanted to see sleeping beside her, tell me if it¡¯s not terrifying. Dongfang Yu turned over, closed his eyes and said with an air of exhaustion, ¡°I just got back this afternoon.¡± ¡°I asked why you¡¯re here, why are you in my bed?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t rested well for a few days, naturally, I need to rest.¡± To rush backhere, he had been holding multiple jobs for several days. ¡°Then go back and rest. Why sleep in my bed?¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him, ¡°Get up and go back to sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep here!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her towards him, and Hai Xiaotang tumbled onto him. The man¡¯s arm naturally encircled her body. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you can¡¯t disturb a sleeping man, otherwise, I¡¯d assume you want me to satisfy you.¡± What?! Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide in anger, she indignantly shoved him away, glaring at him, ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong with your brain, you should see a doctor!¡± Having said that she hurriedly got out of the bed and left, not wanting to be in the same space with him! The door was slammed shut behind her. A smile crept up on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Today, he could finally rest well. Hai Xiaotang went downstairs, where the old man was drinking tea and watching opera in the living room. She went and sat down, complaining discontentedly, ¡°Grandpa, how could you let Dongfang Yu into my room, even letting him sleep in my bed?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°He is your husband, do I have the right to stop him?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± ¡°The point is, you two haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Never mind, she would let this one go. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, now that Dongfang Yu is also here, let¡¯s discuss the divorce matter today. He¡¯s prepared the divorce agreement so we¡¯re really getting a divorce.¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Your Apology Gift_i Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Your Apology Gift_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan questioned curiously, ¡°Does Ayu really want to get a divorce?¡± ¡°Yes! We both want it.¡± ¡°If he wants it, why did he come to see you as soon as he got back? I don¡¯t think he is so eager.¡± ¡°He probably came to get my signature, we had already agreed that he would sign as soon as he got back.¡± Hai Xiaotang confidently asserted. The old man lapsed into a moment of reflective silence, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he wakes up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake him now!¡± ¡°Ayu hasn¡¯t rested much these past few days, let him sleep a bit more,¡± the old man admonished. ¡°Oh.¡± She¡¯ll just let him rest enough then, she was quite generous about it. ¡°Go prepare dinner, Ayu will be eating here tonight, have the kitchen prepare some delicious dishes,¡± the old man instructed her again. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she went to the kitchen to help. She couldn¡¯t cook, but she knew exactly what Dongfang Yu liked to eat. Probably their last dinner together, Hai Xiaotang happily ordered lots of Dongfang Yu¡¯s favorite dishes. As expected, Dongfang Yu slept until late. He even used Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bathroom to shower. Seeing as they were getting divorced tonight, Hai Xiaotang decided not to argue about these small things. The dinner was quite lavish. Hai Zhiyuan greeted Dongfang Yu with a smile, ¡°Ayu, I¡¯m not sure if this food suits your tastes, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, all this was prepared under Xiaotang¡¯s instructions.¡± Dongfang Yu scanned the dishes and chuckled, ¡°I love most of these.¡± ¡°Really? Ha ha, Xiaotang knows your tastes well. Eat more, all of this is her goodwill.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± That was not her goodwill! Dongfang Yu gave a meaningful look at Hai Xiaotang from across the table, and then took a bite. ¡°The taste is excellent, very delicious,¡± he praised. Hai Zhiyuan was even happier, ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more. Come, have a drink with your grandfather first.¡± ¡± Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu picked up his wine glass and started drinking with the old man. It seems that among men, as long as there¡¯s alcohol, the atmosphere stays lively. The two chatted while eating, covering many topics, but no word on the divorce. Hai Xiaotang was anxiously listening. However, seeing her grandfather in high spirits, she didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt. Oh well, they could discuss it after dinner. Talking about a divorce at the dinner table indeed seemed a bit off-putting. Dinner was finally done, and the old man suggested they go to the living room for tea. Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, now it should be time to address the divorce. Indeed, as soon as they settled down in the living room, the old man broached the topic, ¡°Ayu, I am technically overstepping my bounds by asking this, but as your elder, I would not be at peace without asking. Did something happen between you and Xiaotang on your trip to New York?¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Dongfang Yu admitted, ¡°Yes, something did happen, and it was my fault.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the old man pursued. Instead of responding, Dongfang Yu reached into his suit pocket and pulled out a jewelry box. He handed the box to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°This is for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was baffled, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Open it and see.¡± Unaware of what was inside and unsure of his intentions, Hai Xiaotang accepted the box, opened it with a puzzled look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside was an undeniably large diamond ring! The diamond ring looked incredibly valuable at first glance. Startled, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and said, ¡°I promised to take you to the bidding event but failed to do so. This is my apology for breaking my word, and a reward for your hard work this time.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not angry anymore and can forgive my mistake this time.¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Marry First, Love Later_i Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Marry First, Love Later_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded¡ª What was he talking about?! Dongfang Yu was actually apologizing to her and even gave her such an expensive gift! More importantly, why was he giving her a diamond ring? Plus, she thought he was about to confess their plans to divorce! Hai Zhiyuan suddenly broke out in laughter, ¡°So you guys were planning to divorce over a trivial matter like this. Xiaotang, Ayu has apologized to you, don¡¯t be angry anymore, let¡¯s omit the topic of divorce!¡± ¡°No, Grandpa, I didn¡¯t insist on divorcing because of a trivial matter.¡± Hai Xiaotang closed the box and pushed it towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°I won¡¯t take this, you know that this isn¡¯t what I want!¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled, ¡°So what do you want? If you don¡¯t like this, you can buy something else you like.¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t play dumb. Didn¡¯t we agree to get a divorce and sign the papers as soon as you came back?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smirked, ¡°When did I agree to that with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I never said that I wanted to divorce you.¡± He emphasized in a deep, powerful voice. Well, he did not say that, but¡­ Hai Xiaotang was furious, ¡°But it¡¯s essentially the same thing! You even prepared the divorce agreement. You agreed to divorce and said we¡¯d be completely unrelated in the future. Dongfang Yu, we agreed to divorce, what do you mean by going back now?!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, I have said similar things, but they were all said in anger. I guess when you said those things, you were also angry.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t! I was serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang defended, ¡°And haven¡¯t you always wanted to divorce me, always hated me? I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re backing off now!¡± Dongfang Yu responded in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, why do you insist on divorcing me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. A shadow passed over the man¡¯s eyes, and then he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s alright, love can be cultivated slowly. It¡¯s not uncommon to fall in love after getting married.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stupefied. What was he talking about? Was he Dongfang Yu? The Dongfang Yu who despised her and wished she would disappear forever? Hai Zhiyuan once again played the role of peacekeeper, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu is right, feelings can be cultivated slowly. You used to like Ayu so much, I¡¯m sure you still do, you¡¯re just upset now, you¡¯ll feel better after cooling down.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t love him anymore, I don¡¯t want to be with him, I really want to get a divorce!¡± The old man took a sip of his tea and said leisurely, ¡°I remember that you also said the same thing before. You said you were serious about your feelings for him, that you loved him a lot, and that all you wanted in your life was to be with him. You really wanted to marry him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The old man stood up and concluded, ¡°So, I can¡¯t tell which of your words are true and which are false. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not divorce for now. You never know when you¡¯ll have a sudden change of heart and want to marry him.¡± Hai Xiaotang also stood up, hurriedly saying, ¡°Grandpa, no, I¡¯m serious this time too, I don¡¯t want to marry him again.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see a year from now!¡± The old man made a decision, ¡°Your words don¡¯t count for now. If a year later, you still want to divorce, I¡¯ll agree to your divorce with him!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, not able to divorce until a year later, isn¡¯t this driving her mad? Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter too Need A Wife Like Youi Chapter 100: Chapter too Need A Wife Like Youi Translator: 549690339 | But the old man was very firm about his stance. No matter what she said, he just wouldn¡¯t agree to their divorce. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t afford to have a big argument with him, his blood pressure wasn¡¯t good, and if she made him angry, he could have an episode. So she could only take it slow, and believe that one day, she would persuade her grandfather to agree to their divorce. But what happened next made her frustrated. The old man wanted to kick her out! ¡°Since Ayu is back, Xiaotang can go back with him. It¡¯s not ideal for you to be staying at your parents¡¯ house for such a long period. I¡¯ve already had your belongings packed. You should go back with Ayu now. It¡¯s getting late, you both should head back to rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang was evicted before she could even argue to stay. Oh well, since it was not possible for them to get a divorce at this moment, she might as well live with Dongfang Yu temporarily. After all, living under the same roof wouldn¡¯t kill her. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang sat in the backseat together. On the way back, Hai Xiaotang kept looking out the window, acting as if he was invisible. Dongfang Yu had quite some drinks earlier tonight, he rested his head on his hand and lazily looked at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t bother to turn her head. ¡°Should I talk to the back of your head?¡± With no other option, Hai Xiaotang turned to face him, her expression blank. ¡°Go ahead, tell me why you suddenly changed your mind about the divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu straightened his posture and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, getting a divorce is not as easy for us.¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s that hard. As long as you agree, we can get a divorce anytime.¡± ¡°Your grandfather won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°If you agree to the divorce, how could he disagree? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t agree that he doesn¡¯t.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her intently and responded with a slight smile, ¡°Hmm, indeed, I don¡¯t agree either.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Since the company went public in the United States, the value of our stock has multiplied hundreds of times. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does that have to do with this?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned back in his chair, ¡°The value of the company now is many times what it used to be. In the future, the company will have even greater development opportunities, which means it¡¯ll gain more profits¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang now understood. ¡°You suspected that I wanted a divorce to split property?¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed in relief, ¡°Well, you can rest assured, I don¡¯t want a penny. As long as you agree to the divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu raised one eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t want a single penny?¡± ¡°Yes, I swear!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her hand, undeterred, ¡°If I covet your money, then may I drop dead and may my whole family perish!¡± She figured that after declaring this, Dongfang Yu would be relieved and agree to the divorce. However,¡­ Dongfang Yu gave a satisfied nod, ¡°So, I do need a wife like you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. The man, with his slender fingers, held her chin and smiled charmingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know as well as I do, finding a woman who isn¡¯t after my money is near impossible. Since you¡¯re my wife and don¡¯t want my pennies, no one is more suitable than you to be my wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly frowned. She pushed his hand away and replied with a forced smile, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re up to. Let me tell you, I am not interested in being your freeloading wife. Don¡¯t even dream of taking advantage of me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s taking advantage of me?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. ¡°Me?¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 1011 fear my entire family will be wiped out i Chapter 101: Chapter 1011 fear my entire family will be wiped out i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu nodded, and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. The whole world assumes that it¡¯s you who has struck gold by marrying me, and thus you¡¯re the one taking advantage of me.¡± Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to beat him up. She said seriously, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious about getting a divorce from you, stop playing around, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was equally serious, ¡°I¡¯m not playing around. You really are the most suitable person to be my wife; I speak nothing but the truth.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°You didn¡¯t think so before. Has a donkey kicked your head, or have you truly fallen in love with me?!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, just stared at her with intense, dark eyes. His gaze was so deep, like a black hole, containing a terrifying power. Hai Xiaotang found it hard to meet his gaze. Strangely, she sensed that Dongfang Yu seemed to have changed¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Hai Xiaotang wrinkled her brows uncomfortably. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right!¡± Dongfang Yu dropped that sentence and stepped out of the car. The car had arrived at the villa. Hai Xiaotang stood shocked, what was he referring to? Had a donkey kicked his head, or¡­ had he fallen in love with her? *************** ¡°Miss, this is the Black Card Master Dongfang gave you.¡± Early the next morning, as soon as Hai Xiaotang came downstairs, Housekeeper Zhang handed her a card with delight. Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Dongfang instructed me to give this to you before he left.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Maid Zhang chuckled, ¡°Of course for you to spend as you wish. You can swipe this card at your leisure, make cash withdrawals or use it as much as you want.¡± Maid Zhang had observed the relationship between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu closely all the time. This was the first time she had seen Dongfang Yu to be so generous with Hai Xiaotang. Filled with excitement, Maid Zhang noted, ¡°Miss, Master Dongfang has finally started treating you well. His willingness to fund you shows he has feelings for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt nothing after hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, return it to him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Without explaining, Hai Xiaotang headed for breakfast in the dining room. Just last night she had sworn that if she ever used his money, her entire family would die. Today he gave her the Black Card. Wasn¡¯t this intentional? Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to be so hypocritical. She felt so sick that she lost her appetite all day. When Dongfang Yu returned home in the afternoon, Housekeeper Zhang handed the card back to him, ¡°Master, Miss doesn¡¯t want it.¡± The man raised his eyebrows a bit, ¡°She doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes, she just wouldn¡¯t accept it.¡± Dongfang Yu took the card and headed upstairs. Hai Xiaotang was in the study room surfing the internet, exploring the details of every university in C City. She still planned to pursue further education, even if it meant using connections to secure admission. When Dongfang Yu entered, she didn¡¯t react. The man walked up behind her and immediately noticed what she was looking up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He placed the Black Card beside her and said lightly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you keep it? It¡¯s for home expenses and for your personal use as well.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me, I said I won¡¯t use your money!¡± Dongfang Yu put his hands on his waist and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re still my wife. It¡¯s right for you to use my money.¡± ¡°No need, I fear it would kill my entire family!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately detected the spite in her reply. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Wife’s Cold Violence _1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Wife¡¯s Cold Violence _1 Translator: 549690339 | He was seated at the desk, leering at her, ¡°So this is the reason you refuse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond, just continued to research diligently. Dongfang Yu crossed his arms over his chest, ¡°This was given by me, not something you sought for yourself. Therefore, it has nothing to do with anything.¡± When she blurted out that vow last night, he realized she would never accept a dime from him again. That¡¯s why he offered her his black card this morning. His black card had no spending limit and allowed cash withdrawals¡ªit was up to her how much she wanted to use. By directly giving her his black card, she could live the rest of her life without asking him for money. ¡°Whether it has anything to do with it or not, I won¡¯t risk using it.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look up. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m committing suicide by offering you my card?¡± ¡°¡­¡±What did he mean by that? Hai Xiaotang lifted her head, a look of confusion on her face. The man sidled closer to her, his lips curling into a smirk as he whispered huskily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family include me too?¡± With a scornful laugh, Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°We are a divorcing couple ¨C we¡¯re no longer a family!¡± ¡°Until the divorce is final, we still are. Besides, I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s certain that we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu asserted confidently. If he didn¡¯t agree to the divorce, then it surely wouldn¡¯t happen. Hai Xiaotang looked at him coolly, ¡°Within a year, we will definitely divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather said that after a year, if she still wanted a divorce, he would agree to it. Dongfang Yu found this amusing. Even though her grandfather agreed, it didn¡¯t mean he did. Hai Xiaotang was still too naive, but he didn¡¯t intend to tell her that. He thought her naivete was rather endearing. Why not let her believe she could be free in a year? Otherwise, who knew what else she was capable of. Dongfang Yu contemplated something, suggesting, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s live in harmony for the next year. If after a year¡­¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly closed her laptop, cutting him off. Standing up, she bluntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get along with you even for a day.¡± After saying that, she grabbed her laptop and left without looking back. She didn¡¯t want to share space with him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. Hai Xiaotang seemed totally immune to his charm. He couldn¡¯t understand why she seemed to loathe him so much now. What had he ever done to her? But no matter how he racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t figure out the cause of her sudden dislike. Hai Xiaotang returned to her bedroom and continued surfing the internet. She already had her dinner earlier. Starting from today, she decided not to have meals with Dongfang Yu anymore. She did not plan to extend any more courtesies to him either. She intended to treat him the same way he had once treated her. She believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and would agree to divorce her. Yes, in a marital relationship, nothing was more fearful than the cold shoulder. A man with as strong an ego as Dongfang Yu would never be able to tolerate the silent treatment from his wife. He needed a woman like Xinxin- gentle, capable and understanding. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Xinxin in their previous life. Hai Xiaotang planned to give him the cold shoulder until he could no longer bear it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she didn¡¯t, the complexities of their relationship might continue to spiral and become more chaotic. Dongfang Yu dined alone downstairs. The large dining table was filled with dishes, but he was the only one eating¡­ He never found it strange to dine alone before, but why was it suddenly so tasteless? After dinner, he retreated to his bedroom. Staring at the vast room, he felt that sleeping alone in such a big space was eerie. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Murderous Aura_i Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Murderous Aura_i Translator: 549690339 | What bothered him even more ¡­ For two consecutive days, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to him, treating him as though he were invisible. Every time he tried to strike up a conversation, her responses were: ¡°What do you want? Divorce?¡± ¡°When are we getting divorced?¡± ¡°Go ahead and say whatever you want. But let¡¯s get divorced first.¡± ¡°Idle chit-chat? No time for that. Divorce me.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stand me? Get a divorce!¡± S~hit! Dongfang Yu had never seen Hai Xiaotang so annoyingly brash before. Had she forgotten who he was?! Apart from being her husband, he was Dongfang Yu. In all of C City, who dared ignore him, challenge him, and show such disrespect! Did she really believe that his patience was a sign of weakness? The night deepened. With his aura awash in darkness, Dongfang Yu, like a devil from hell, forcefully threw open the doors to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bedroom! ¡°Bang ¡± The door collided with the wall, creating a loud clatter. Hai Xiaotang was leaning against her bed, reading. Seeing him storming into the room, she widened her eyes in fright. ¡°What¡­what are you going to do?¡± Dongfang Yu walked directly towards her, his gaze and countenance both frighteningly cold. Hai Xiaotang felt a kind of fear and danger she had never experienced before. She quickly grabbed a pillow and threw it towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer Just as she was planning on escaping, Dongfang Yu attacked her with lightning speed! ¡°Ah!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by his sudden assault. The scream had just left her mouth when it was abruptly silenced. Dongfang Yu was like a wild beast, giving her no chance to breathe or struggle. Hai Xiaotang was left in a state of shock. Rage coursed through her veins as she struggled in vain, her resistance becoming weaker and weaker against his overpowering strength¡­ Until finally, she was utterly drained, helplessly on the receiving end of his whims. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu set off for the office, looking refreshed and raring to go. Hai Xiaotang was still in bed, her clothes and hair in a complete mess. Thinking back to what Dongfang Yu had done to her the night before, she was brimming with murderous rage! No, she wished she could divorce him right then and there! But considering how terrifying he could be¡­ she felt insecure. He was right. She couldn¡¯t stop him from doing whatever he wanted with her. If he decided not to get a divorce out of spite, there was nothing she could do. It was so frustrating. Did she really have to wait a year to divorce him? As Hai Xiaotang pondered, she realized divorce after a year might be the only way. For this year, she had to stay away from him. The only thing Hai Xiaotang could think of was to go abroad to study, to stay far away from Dongfang Yu. Having made up her mind, she got up from bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. Just then, she saw the terrifying marks on her neck in the mirror! Hai Xiaotang quickly tore off her clothes only to find similar marks all over her body¡­ Covered in dotted bruises; such a horrific sight! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s rage erupted into a furious roar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the housekeeper downstairs could hear her terrifying yell. While eating breakfast, the housekeeper carefully asked, ¡°Miss, are you okay? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Hai Xiaotang, venting her anger on the bacon, smiled ominously, ¡°You think this looks like I¡¯m unwell?¡± She didn¡¯t want to feel better, she had enough energy to rip Dongfang Yu into pieces! The housekeeper offered a sheepish chuckle, ¡°I was worried you might be tired from last night, but it seems like my concern is misplaced.¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: I’ll Stay in C City i Chapter 104: Chapter 104: I¡¯ll Stay in C City i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang paused as she was slicing bacon. She knew that Mama Zhang had misunderstood her, thinking that something had happened between her and Dongfang Yu last night. But nothing had happened at all. Dongfang Yu had just turned into a dog and bit her all night long! But she couldn¡¯t explain these things. After breakfast, Hai Xiaotang left the house. She needed to finalize her plans to study abroad and leave here as soon as possible. And the only one who could help her was her grandfather. But the old man refused without a second thought when she expressed her request. ¡°No, studying abroad is not an option. If you want to study, go to a university in CCity.¡± Hai Xiaotang had anticipated her grandfather¡¯s response, so she had prepared her argument in advance. ¡°Grandfather, my biggest skill is foreign languages. That¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m really good at. Studying abroad would give me the opportunity to play to my strengths.¡± ¡°Not able to master your native knowledge, and yet you still want to go abroad to learn someone else¡¯s knowledge?¡± The old man shook his head resolutely. ¡°Overseas is not the place for you. You are not allowed to go.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I really want to go. Please let me. I¡¯ll only be there for a year, just one year!¡± Hai Xiaotang pleaded earnestly. But how could Hai Zhiyuan not know her little trick? And, how could she ever match wits with her grandfather? ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to support you. I¡¯m already 80 years old. I don¡¯t know how many years I have left. If you go for a year, that¡¯s one year I won¡¯t see you. What if I pass away during that year¡­ I won¡¯t be able to see you again.¡± Hearing these words, Hai Xiaotang felt her eyes well up with tears. She immediately shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t go then! I¡¯ll stay in C City with you. I won¡¯t go anywhere else!¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ll stay in C City. I will help you find a good school as soon as possible so that you can continue your studies,¡± The old man assured her with a pleased yet cunning smile. Just like that, Hai Xiaotang easily gave up on the idea of studying abroad¡­ She didn¡¯t stay at the old house for long before she left again. Today was Saturday, and she had made plans to have dinner with Qiao Ning. This lifetime, she wanted to be friends with Qiao Ning, to make up for her past life¡¯s guilt towards her. Luckily, they got along very well. Qiao Ning was also more than happy to be her friend. They agreed to meet at a fancy restaurant where a meal could cost several thousands of yuan. After sitting down, Qiao Ning hesitated and said, ¡°Xiaotang, we don¡¯t have to eat here. We could grab a bite anywhere.¡± Hai Xiaotang was the one treating this time, so Qiao Ning was worried about her spending too much. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever taken you out for a meal, of course, it must be someplace good. We can¡¯t just grab a bite anywhere.¡± ¡°But this place is really expensive. I don¡¯t need to eat anything so expensive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat whatever you want. You won¡¯t make me poor.¡± Hai Xiaotang rarely spent money; she had saved up a lot of her pocket money. Moreover, Dongfang Yu had forced her to accept that black card last night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If necessary, she would use his money. It¡¯s not like he cared, so she didn¡¯t mind splurging! Qiao Ning could tell that Hai Xiaotang was well-off. She smiled and said, ¡°Even so, we shouldn¡¯t splurge too extravagantly.¡± ¡°You helped me on the plane, and I appreciate your friendship so much, no matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you want, and don¡¯t worry about the cost.¡± She really wanted to treat her to a good meal. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Qiao Ning ordered a few dishes that were reasonable in price ¡ª not too expensive, but not too cheap either. They also tasted pretty good. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Instantly Lost Soul_i Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Instantly Lost Soul_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°Do you come here often? How did you know these dishes are all the rage?¡± Reminiscing about something, Qiao Ning smiled and said, ¡°Uh huh, I used to come here a long time ago.¡± Back then, her ¡®big brother¡¯, treated her very well, and would take her to enjoy all kinds of delicious food. But later¡­ Unwilling to pursue that train of thought further, Qiao Ning steered the conversation with Hai Xiaotang in a different direction. The food arrived quickly and they chatted as they started to eat. Hai Xiaotang talked about her desire to attend university, and Qiao Ning suggested, ¡°You should come to our school. Maybe we could end up being classmates.¡± ¡± What¡¯s your major?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. ¡°I¡¯m studying film and television. I plan to be a director in the future.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive?¡± Qiao Ning nodded shyly, ¡°Being a director has always been my dream. But the kind of movies I want to make are different from others¡­¡± ¡°How are they different?¡± When talking about her hobbies, Qiao Ning notched up an enthusiastic pace, ¡°I want to make small and warm films; films free from sadness and hardships, filled only with sunshine and happiness¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang listened with a dreamy expression. Why did Qiao Ning¡¯s dream seem so beautiful to her? Why didn¡¯t she have such a beautiful dream of her own? ¡°Xiaotang, do you like movies? Maybe you could study together with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I want to do yet. Let me think about it¡­¡± In fact, she simply didn¡¯t have any career aspirations, and couldn¡¯t understand the way Qiao Ning chased her dreams with such enthusiasm. Qiao Ning laughed and said, ¡°Just make sure to choose a major you¡¯re passionate about. After all, it¡¯s enthusiasm and motivation that make learning enjoyable.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She just didn¡¯t know what she was passionate about. ¡°Of course, it would be perfect if we could be classmates in the end.¡± As soon as Qiao Ning finished speaking, her radiant smile disappeared. She stared vacantly at a spot in the distance, appearing as if she had momentarily lost her spirit. Confused, Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze in the same direction, only to spot Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin sitting not too far away from them! The two of them seemed cheerful and the atmosphere around them was jovial. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know them?¡± Qiao Ning snapped back to the reality, laughing nervously, ¡°That man¡­he¡¯s my ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± ¡°So, Chai Xiyang is your ¡®big brother¡¯,¡± Hai Xiaotang said in feigned surprise. Qiao Ning was equally surprised, ¡°You know my ¡®big brother¡¯?!¡± ¡°Yes! And I know the woman with him, too.¡± Qiao Ning became a bit nervous, ¡°Who is she?¡± She was afraid of hearing that there might be something more than friendship between Hai Xiaotang and them. Hai Xiaotang naturally didn¡¯t say so, ¡°Her name is Lin Xinxin. She¡¯s a designer for Dongfang, and seems quite talented.¡± Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and said somewhat self-consolingly, ¡°My ¡®big brother¡¯ has a good relationship with the CEO of Dongfang, and often goes to see him. Maybe that Miss Lin is also his friend.¡± ¡°They must be friends. If there was something more between them, I surely would have known by now.¡± Qiao Ning asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang said hesitantly, ¡°Because I happen to be the wife of that ¡®good buddy¡¯ of your ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± ¡°You mean Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Qiao Ning gasped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her exclamation ¡®Dongfang Yu¡¯ was so loud that it surprised Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin. The two looked at them, stunned. Chai Xiyang was surprised to see Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang together. Qiao Ning had already met his gaze, and she shifted her body uncomfortably. Chai Xiyang suddenly stood up and walked towards them, with Lin Xinxin following close behind. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Crying Like a Frog i Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Crying Like a Frog i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Sister-in-law, what a coincidence.¡± Chai Xiyang greeted Hai Xiaotang with a smile, completely disregarding Qiao Ning¡¯s existence. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him and Lin Xinxin, then said with a teasing smile, ¡°Quite a coincidence, indeed. Are you two on a date?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked unabashedly and did not refute it, ¡°You can see it that way.¡± ¡°So you two are together.¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Madam, Mr. Chai and I are just friends.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re just friends.¡± At the same time, Qiao Ning, who had been tense, quietly let out a sigh of relief. Chai Xiyang simply smiled and said nothing more, ¡°Sister-in-law, enjoy your meal. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The two returned to their seats. From start to finish, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even acknowledge Qiao Ning, intentionally ignoring her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect their relationship to be like this. ¡°Qiao Ning, isn¡¯t he your older brother? But¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiao Ning seemingly brushed it off with a laugh, ¡°Yes, he is my big brother. But, he dislikes me very much.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m an unwanted little sister¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang understood what she meant and changed the topic, ¡°Forget him, let¡¯s continue eating. Qiao Ning, can I visit your school one of these days? I think I¡¯ve forgotten what it looks like now.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded. Even though they chatted throughout the meal, Qiao Ning was clearly distracted. Later, after Chai Xiyang¡¯s group left, Qiao Ning started to feel better. However, when it came time to pay the bill, they found out that Chai Xiyang had already paid for them. Hai Xiaotang laughed joyfully, ¡°Perfect, we can use the few thousand we saved to eat something else, or go do something fun.¡± Qiao Ning felt like letting go at the moment, she agreed enthusiastically, ¡°Great, what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie. I¡¯ve never gone to the movies with a friend before!¡± Qiao Ning fully agreed, ¡°Me neither, I also want to watch a movie with a friend!¡± Both of them had very few friends. Even if they had any, they were not from the same type or circle and rarely gathered privately. Fortunately, their personalities clicked immediately. They had fun doing anything together. Even their taste in movies was the same¡ªthey both loved romantic films. However, they specifically chose a particularly tear-jerking, emotional romantic film for the day. They both also enjoyed buying a bucket of extra-large popcorn when watching a movie. So the two hugged their respective buckets of popcorn, eating while watching, crying while watching, eating while crying¡­ By the end of the movie, both had cried their eyes out. Walking out of the theater, Qiao Ning was still crying, ¡°This movie was too heartbreaking, I feel so upset now.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Ning, her eyes red, said, ¡°Xiaotang, I have to go home. I had a lot of fun today, thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang, her eyes also red, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together again next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After bidding each other goodbye, Hai Xiaotang was about to head home as well. She had driven out, so it was quick to get back home. On the way back to the villa, she ran into Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. Their two cars passed one another, both planning to turn at the same intersection. Dongfang Yu, sitting in his luxurious and low-key Maybach, instantly spotted Hai Xiaotang¡¯s garish pink and retro Beetle across the road. The two large headlights at the front of the car, Dongfang Yu always thought they looked like frog eyes. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107 His Embrace i Chapter 107: Chapter 107 His Embrace i Translator: 549690339 | Each time she saw it, it felt strangely uncomfortable. Hai Xiaotang also saw his car. Hai Xiaotang accelerated, took the turn before him, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s car had a better performance, and in the blink of an eye, he caught up. He intentionally did not overtake her, keeping a close distance, driving alongside her. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to glare at him! Dongfang Yu also looked at her at the same time. Both had their car windows open, and with Dongfang Yu¡¯s excellent vision, he could immediately tell she had been crying. With his dense eyebrows slightly furrowed, he wondered why Hai Xiaotang had been crying. Could it be because she was upset about not going abroad for studies? The old man had talked to him earlier that day and he was aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s purpose for visiting the old residence. But she had left the old place a long time ago, so it shouldn¡¯t have been that which made her cry. Dongfang Yu put in his Bluetooth earpiece and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. Seeing it was him, Hai Xiaotang instantly hanged up! Dongfang Yu dialed again, and it seemed like he would keep calling if she didn¡¯t pick up. Hai Xiaotang was still angry at his actions from the night before and also his refusal to divorce. She hung up once again, coldly, then seizing an opportunity, stomped the accelerator! The car quickly zoomed far away, leaving Dongfang Yu behind. Seeing her speeding, Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure. Sure enough, the next second, he saw Hai Xiaotang nearly collide with a heavy truck! She swerved the car sharply to avoid it, only to crash into the guardrail! Dongfang Yu almost broke a sweat from the shock, he quickly drove over, and as soon as his car stopped, he leapt out! ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª,¡± Dongfang Yu opened her car door to find her collapsed on the airbag, he couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Just as his hand touched her shoulder, Hai Xiaotang abruptly sat up, looking at him with composed eyes, ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Dongfang Yu: The Beetle car¡¯s hood was completely crashed, and both the frog-eye headlights shattered. Dongfang Yu was still worried, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the car calmly. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu stopped worrying, she must be okay.¡¯ But the very next moment, he sharply scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know speeding is dangerous? Why were you driving so fast? You¡¯re not a child anymore, don¡¯t you even have basic safety knowledge?!¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him but changed the subject, ¡°Call the insurance company.¡± ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? Will you still drive so fast next time?!¡± ¡°Or you can call the traffic police if you prefer.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª,¡± Dongfang Yu was about to lose his temper, when he noticed her trembling legs and hands. The man was taken aback, then felt a mix of amusement and affection. She claimed to be fine, but she must have been scared out of her wits. Dongfang Yu pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, not saying a word. In fact, he was also scared out of his mind! Hai Xiaotang felt his hug. Strangely enough, the fear and panic in her heart gradually disappeared¡­ Dongfang Yu made a call to have someone come and deal with the accident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once they arrived, he left with Hai Xiaotang. On the way back, Hai Xiaotang remained silent. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, unable to resist saying, ¡°You must not drive that fast in the future, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Thinking that Hai Xiaotang would remain silent again, to his surprise, she nodded softly, ¡°I know.¡± Seeing her behaving so obediently and sensibly, Dongfang Yu found himself at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s all in the past. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± He tried to comfort her, albeit roughly. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Respect Your Choice r Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Respect Your Choice r Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded her head. Dongfang Yu rarely saw her behave so docilely. A tender feeling welled up in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her on the head. Hai Xiaotang abruptly avoided his hand, and warned him: ¡°Don¡¯t try to cozy up to me. Even if you helped me today, and comforted me, I am still going to divorce you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gloomily retracted his hand. The atmosphere in the car became suffocating. Hai Xiaotang rolled down the window, a gust of wind made her feel a little better. ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s divorce.¡± She said while lookingout the window. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, his aura was even more chilling. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn her head back, but her tone was very serious, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to end this marriage. No matter what, I will not abandon my decision, because from the beginning, this marriage was a mistake.¡± ¡°Can we both let each other go and start anew?¡± Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel. Previously when he¡¯d had these thoughts, she didn¡¯t. But now that he was thinking differently, why had she changed? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me the truth, why do you want to divorce?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. It was sudden, but it¡¯s true.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°So you want to divorce because you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m selfish. When I loved you, I insisted on marrying you. And when I don¡¯t love you, I insist on divorcing you. I¡¯ve never considered your feelings, but I can¡¯t endure it.¡± The word ¡®endure¡¯ pierced Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! So he had degraded into someone she is just putting up with¡­ No, not even that. Dongfang Yu abruptly parked the car at the entrance to the villa, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette. He eerily smoked, the smell of tobacco lingering in the air. The two of them had an understanding and remained silent, Hai Xiaotang had a premonition that everything was about to change. Once Dongfang Yu had finished his cigarette, he seemed to have made up his mind: ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on divorcing, I will respect your decision.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly turned to look at him, her eyes full of hope. Her gaze made Dongfang Yu uncomfortable, but he was an expert at not showing his emotions. ¡°But I hope that this decision is sincere, and not an impulse or tantrum.¡± He warned in a low voice. Because once this relationship ends, there will be no possibility for them. Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly, ¡°I am sincere.¡± Dongfang Yu was expressionless, ¡°Good.¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the car door, ¡°Come with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang also hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt, got out of the car, and followed him into the villa. Dongfang Yu led her to his study, and then he took out a divorce agreement from a drawer. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened. Dongfang Yu handed her the agreement, ¡°Check if there¡¯s an issue, if not, you can sign it.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues. No need to check.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, picked up a pen, and immediately turned to the last page, ¡°I just sign here, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t speak, and as Hai Xiaotang was about to sign her name on the agreement placed on the desk, All of a sudden, her wrist was grabbed! Hai Xiaotang looked up in surprise, slightly furrowed her brows in worry, ¡°What¡­ Have you changed your mind?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was stern, and his voice was devoid of warmth, ¡°Before you sign, you need to promise me one thing.¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Divorced i Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Divorced i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang stood up straight, ¡°Whatever it is, just say it, I¡¯ll agree!¡± See, she really, really wants to divorce him. She didn¡¯t even care about the content of the divorce agreement or what his demands were. As long as she could divorce him¡­ Dongfang Yu mocked himself inwardly, so agreeing to the divorce was the right choice, right? Since she wanted it so much, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to begging! Dongfang Yu voiced his demand seriously: ¡°The orphanage in the north city has been neglected for years. The government plans to rebuild it, and Dongfang has taken on the project. The new orphanage needs to be redesigned, and the company will establish a design team for it. You¡¯ll join in and work on the design!¡± Hai Xiaotang was amazed, ¡°Me?¡± The man nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll go. You¡¯ll participate in the entire design process until the project is successfully completed. If you can do it, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his thoughts at all, ¡°I know nothing about design, why should I participate? Why can we only divorce after I participate?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason, just answer: will you do it or not?¡± ¡°But why?¡± Dongfang grabbed back the divorce agreement, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you can forget about signing!¡± ¡°I agree¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly took back the agreement, ¡°But I¡¯m saying in advance: I don¡¯t understand design and may not meet your expectations.¡± Dongfang Yu responded indifferently, ¡°Someone will guide you, just learn earnestly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still very curious, why do you want me to participate?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out in due course.¡± Seeing him not wanting to explain, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask further. As long as she could divorce, it would be enough. ¡°Can we sign now?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded stoically, Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wrote down her name. She handed him the agreement and the pen, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, took them, and wrote down his name, feeling the pen a little heavy. He had the same feeling when they signed for their marriage. Who would have thought he¡¯d feel the same about their divorce¡­ Eventually, both of their names appeared on the agreement. Hai Xiaotang restrained her joy, ¡°Can we finalize everything tomorrow?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, but walked over to open the safe, tossed the agreement inside, and closed it! Hai Xiaotang was baffled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man turned around and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°After the project is completed, we can finalize everything.¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t I agreed to participate in the design?¡± ¡°This is to prevent you from quitting halfway.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡± Whether you will or not is reliant on the end result. If you follow through and complete the task, I¡¯ll certainly hand the agreement over to you. Otherwise¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked chillingly, ¡°We would need to renegotiate the divorce.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to toy with her like this. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to agree to the divorce! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he had a trick up his sleeve! Hai Xiaotang was very irritated in her heart, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you doing this on purpose?! You don¡¯t want the divorce and are intentionally stalling, right?!¡± The more she thought about it, the more likely this seemed. ¡°You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m telling you, no matter what tricks you pull, I will divorce you! I¡¯d rather die than not have a divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes abruptly turned fierce, ¡°Then get the agreement through your own capability! No excuses then!¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter lio: Losing All Support i Chapter 110: Chapter lio: Losing All Support i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s chest moved slightly as she coldly laughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll come up with another excuse when the time comes!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yusen stared at her coldly, ¡°I, Dongfang Yu, am not so desperate that I can only rely on you!¡± ¡°The fact that I signed this agreement shows my determination to divorce you! Apart from the law not yet recognizing it, you and I are essentially divorced. Do you think I need to play games with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She was even more confused about why he was doing this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not just divorce?¡± ¡°I have my reasons. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me and will complete this task!¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu strode off. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Alright! I will meet your demands, I will certainly get the agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her. His eyes were dark and cold, ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± ¡°Since we signed the agreement, can I tell others about our agreed-upon divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly asked. She was afraid this was his ploy. If she spread the news in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have a reason to go back on his word. As if seeing through her thoughts, Dongfang Yu smirked sarcastically, ¡°Do as you please.¡± With that, he left. Hai Xiaotang pursed her lips. His attitude made her feel petty and insignificant. But he was right, since they had signed the agreement, in their hearts they were already divorced, it was just not yet legally recognized. Since their hearts had drifted apart, the divorce agreement had certain legal effects. It was as if they were already divorced, with just a bit of paperwork left. As long as she fulfilled his demand, they could completely sever ties. Once she grasped this, Hai Xiaotang felt slightly better. But she still didn¡¯t understand why Dongfang Yu would make such a nonsensical request¡­ Little did Hai Xiaotang know, Dongfang Yu¡¯s request was related to a conversation he had with his grandfather. The night Hai Xiaotang returned from New York, Hai Zhiyuan and Dongfang Yu had a long conversation. Dongfang Yu clearly remembered every word he had said to his grandfather. [Ayu, I have only one question for you, do you want to divorce Xiaotang? If you do, go ahead and divorce! If not, tell me your stance!] [Grandfather, to be honest, I wanted to before, but now I¡¯m not so sure.] [What do you mean you¡¯re not sure?] [I don¡¯t want to, but Hai Xiaotang wants to divorce very much.] [Then you should try to change her mind. If she insists, then divorce her. It¡¯s better to let her go while she¡¯s still young, before her life is destroyed.] [Grandfather, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.] When had he ever ruined Hai Xiaotang or clung to her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All along, hadn¡¯t Hai Xiaotang been the one clinging to him? Yet his grandfather¡¯s reply took a different angle. [Xiaotang changed after meeting you at the age of 12. She was very outstanding before, but since falling in love with you, she gave up everything and cared about nothing else. Her world revolves only around you. She lost her parents early on, and I¡¯m getting on in years. If you also leave her, she¡¯ll lose all her support when I¡¯m gone. She would find life extremely hard then. You don¡¯t need me to tell you what cruelities she will face.] * Concubine worked hard today. If you like it, remember to add this book to your shelf ~ Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter ill Going to Work with You i Chapter 111: Chapter ill Going to Work with You i Translator: 549690339 | [She had given up her studies and growth during the prime of her life. The heavens would surely punish her doubly for that. This was the consequence of renouncing everything. You don¡¯t love her, and Grandpa does not demand it either. But if you¡¯re destined not to protect her for the rest of her life, please let her go now when she wants to divorce. It¡¯s time for her to leave you and learn to fly on her own.] [Ayu, the person I cannot bear to part with the most in this life is Xiaotang. If I die and she suffers all kinds of hardships, I won¡¯t be able to close my eyes in peace.] [So now, either resolve to protect her for life or let her go to grow.] Thinking of the conversation he had with the old master, Dongfang Yu stood on the balcony of his bedroom, smoking one cigarette after another. His eyes were deep, his aura primeval. The old master was right. Since she wants to grow up, he should give her this opportunity. After all, this is what he owes her¡­ He doesn¡¯t want Hai Xiaotang to suffer all the cruelty of this world one day because of him. Just thinking of such an ending ¡­ deepens the sense of melancholy. What he does not know is that such an ending has already happened to Hai Xiaotang. Otherwise, in this life, she would not want to break free from him so desperately and learn to grow. She cannot continue to stay by his side. Because she¡¯s really afraid, afraid that she will fall in love with him again. Once again, she will sacrifice the world for him and lose herself. The tragic ending of her past life made Hai Xiaotang realize a truth. If she wants to have a prince, she must first transform herself into a princess! She is nothing, knows nothing, has nothing, so she doesn¡¯t need a prince! Hai Xiaotang stood on the balcony of her bedroom, looking at the starry sky, suddenly filled with hope for the future. She believes that she, who is reborn and eagerly wants to improve, will certainly possess a wonderful life, a happiness that belongs only to her. The new week is here. It was just daylight, and Hai Xiaotang was already up and dressed neatly. When Dongfang Yu came down from upstairs and walked into the dining room, he saw that she was already enjoying her breakfast. Hai Xiaotang likes to sleep in, so seeing her up this early was a bit surprising to him. As soon as Hai Xiaotang saw him, she said, ¡°Starting from today, I will go to the office with you. You want me to participate in the design? I said I would do it, so I certainly will.¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow and pulled out a chair to sit across from her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re this determined, as long as you don¡¯t give up halfway.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut a slice of bacon and put it in her mouth, chewing it fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if it kills me, I will get that divorce agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu took a sip of his milk, his response casual, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be watching.¡± ¡°I hope the project doesn¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°If the progress is fast, it can be finished in one or two months.¡± Hai Xiaotang was very satisfied with the timeline. She just needed to endure for one or two more months. After the two finished breakfast, they left the house together. As soon as the driver saw Dongfang Yu coming out, he respectfully opened the car door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to ride together?¡± He asked her. Hai Xiaotang refused, ¡°We¡¯re pretty much done, so I think it¡¯s better for me to drive myself.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her skeptically, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s better for you to drive?¡± He was mocking the accident she had the day before yesterday. Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re not there, I will definitely follow traffic rules!¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Call Me President_i Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Call Me President_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Besides, I¡¯m about to divorce you, my wonderful life has just begun, and I¡¯ll cherish my life.¡± After saying that, she held her head high and marched towards her car. But today she is driving a very low-key white BMW. It is the most unassuming and cheapest one among her several cars¡­ Oonly after seeing her drive away did Dongfang Yu get into his car and instruct his driver to go on. They started fairly early, and the roads were clear, so they got to the company soon. The two cars arrived one after the other. After getting out of the car, Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to ask Dongfang Yu, ¡°What should I do today?¡± The man glanced at her and formally said, ¡°First, follow me to the 90th floor; Ji Chuan will arrange your work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The elevator doors opened, and the two entered. Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to press the button for the 90th floor. Dongfang Yu suddenly said again, ¡°During this period, you¡¯re considered to be an employee of the company. When you see me in the future, you should address me as President. Work hard and you¡¯ll get every cent of your salary.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, President ¡± But her tone wasn¡¯t all that respectful. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said nothing. The design group for this project had already been established by the company. With the addition of Hai Xiaotang, there were only four designers in charge. The project is not that big after all, and Dongfang didn¡¯t take it very seriously. What Hai Xiaotang did not expect was that the head of the group this time was Lin Xinxin! Ji Chuan took Hai Xiaotang to the group¡¯s office, introduced her to the three designers, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, no, Ms. Hai, this time the group leader working with you is Lin. The president has instructed that you should learn from her well.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did this on purpose, right? He must have done it on purpose! Knowing that she hates Lin Xinxin and still intentionally assigning Lin Xinxin to guide her in design, he¡¯s clearly seeking revenge on her! Hai Xiaotang felt irritated and there was no expression on her face. In contrast, Lin Xinxin greeted her with a smile, ¡°Madam, I have received the president¡¯s notice. Starting from today, I will guide you in design. The president has ordered that during work hours you are also an employee of the company, so we can call each other by name directly, do you mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin nodded, displaying her authority as a group leader: ¡°Then Hai Xiaotang, since you don¡¯t understand anything, you should first finish reading the materials for this project. After you become familiar with them, we¡¯ll talk.¡± Another male designer named Zhou Hua in the group gave her the materials enthusiastically, ¡°Hi¡­ Hai Xiaotang, here¡¯s the material. If you have anything you can¡¯t understand, feel free to ask us.¡± Another designer, also a male, named Jin Peng, was also very enthusiastic, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your desk is over there. Let us know what you need!¡± Even though she is an employee now, she is still the president¡¯s wife. So ass-kissing is never a bad move! Lin Xinxin, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t trying to please Hai Xiaotang; she just performed her duties. Hai Xiaotang smiled at the two male designers, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll get busy then.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Both men responded with a bright smile. Hai Xiaotang ignored Lin Xinxin and went to her desk to review the materials. Lin Xinxin carried on as if nothing had happened and started assigning tasks to the other two designers. Hai Xiaotang never thought that one day, she would work with Lin Xinxin. If it were her in the past, she would have been all flared up and turned the world upside down! Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Warm Embrace i Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Warm Embrace i Translator: 549690339 | But in this life, as long as Lin Xinxin did not provoke her, she always thought of her as a total stranger. You could say that in this life, she wouldn¡¯t waste any emotion on Lin Xinxin. All she wanted was to leave Dongfang Yu and start a new life. So, to get that divorce agreement, she was willing to do whatever it took! Hai Xiaotang had overestimated herself, after looking over dull documents all morning, her eyes were about to become cross-eyed. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Zhou Hua and Jin Peng came to tell her. Hai Xiaotang was elated, ¡°It¡¯s mealtime?!¡± She was already very hungry and didn¡¯t want to read anymore. Zhou Hua nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to eat. Do you want to eat with the President or with us in the cafeteria?¡± Hai Xiaotang got up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary employee now, of course I¡¯m going to the cafeteria!¡± ¡°Then join us, you mustn¡¯t have eaten in the cafeteria before, you surely are not familiar around here.¡± Indeed, she had never eaten here before. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be in your line.¡± ¡°No need for formality, no formality at all!¡± They would willingly do anything for the wife of the president. Zhou Hua and Jin Peng were very enthusiastic about accompanying Hai Xiaotang to lunch. Lin Xinxin, who was their team leader, was ironically left behind. Actually, Lin Xinxin was also very popular with the men in the company. You could say she is the most popular young woman. But today everything has changed! The news of Hai Xiaotang starting to work in the company has already spread rapidly throughout the entire company. All the male staff¡¯s attention is on Hai Xiaotang now! The moment she entered the cafeteria, countless people greeted her. ¡°Madam, hello, do you want to eat this? This is delicious.¡± ¡°Madam, this is tasty.¡± ¡°Madam, you have such a graceful temperament, you are definitely the most charming woman in our company!¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m the Minister of Administration, if you need anything, feel free to ask me¡­¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± Unbothered by such enthusiasm from so many people, Hai Xiaotang was rather happy. For the first time so many people were willing to talk to her. Hai Xiaotang may have been educated less, but she is a lady of nobility, she had the necessary manners. She responded to everyone in a generous and proper manner, neither over-friendly nor cold, just right. This made everyone¡¯s impression of her much better, they also liked this unpretentious president¡¯s wife. Just as Hai Xiaotang was being surrounded by a group of people¡­ ¡°The president is here!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone looked surprised, and sure enough, they saw Dongfang Yu in a suit walking in with dignity, followed by Ji Chuan. Dongfang Yu was staring in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s direction with no expression on his face. He had seen everything! A group of men had been fawning over Hai Xiaotang and she was laughing so happily! Damn it, why did he suddenly want to fire all male employees in the company?! Probably because Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura was too big, everyone quickly dispersed due to the pressure! Hai Xiaotang also quickly took her tray and found a seat to sit down. Don¡¯t ask why she didn¡¯t greet Dongfang Yu, they were already on the verge of divorce. Hai Xiaotang had just sat down when Dongfang Yu came walking towards her, sitting down opposite her as if it was his rightful place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°How was your first day at work?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Nothing you are not used to?¡± ¡°Not so far.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered formally, just like an employee should. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Wetted by Her Saliva i Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Wetted by Her Saliva i Translator: 549690339 | Even her tone was deliberately distant. Dongfang Yu nodded without showing any emotion, said nothing further. Ji Chuan served Dongfang Yu his lunch, placing it respectfully in front of him, ¡°President, here¡¯s your lunch.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at the food on his plate and was slightly surprised. Is Dongfang Yu also eating in the cafeteria? And he usually orders his own meals. Dongfang Yu just picked up the chopsticks and started eating, causing a stir among the cafeteria staff. The president is eating in the staff cafeteria! He must be here for his wife! Hai Xiaotang did not want to eat with him, but she could not leave immediately, she couldn¡¯t embarrass Dongfang Yu. After all, their paperworkwas not complete, they were still officially married, and Dongfang Yu was the president. Even if she was stupid, she knew she had to save his face outside. The only thing Hai Xiaotang could do was to eat her meal quickly. Very quickly! Finish eating and get back to work! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± As a result, she started choking from eating too quickly. Dongfang Yu quickly handed her the water he had been drinking, ¡°Quick, take a gulp!¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and drank a large mouthful, finally feeling better. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly next time, take your time.¡± Dongfang Yu casually advised. Hai Xiaotang put down the water glass and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I still have unfinished work! President, take your time eating, I need to get back to work.¡± After saying that, she quickly got up and left. Everyone was flabbergasted, she¡¯s really going all out, isn¡¯t she? Should they also finish quickly and get back to work? Dongfang Yu watched as Hai Xiaotang had only eaten half of her food, his expression slightly darkening. He decided not to finish his food either and left. Well, now the president has also left to work, they need to speed up too! This was the quickest collective lunch in the company¡¯s history! Hai Xiaotang was the first to return to the office. And¡­.she ended up falling asleep on her desk out of boredom! Zhou Hua and Jin Peng also hurried back, intending to show off their diligence in front of her. But instead, they found her snoring away¡­ It¡¯s as if crows were flying over Zhou Hua and Jin Peng¡¯s heads. If Hai Xiaotang is sleeping, who would dare to disturb her? Lin Xinxin also didn¡¯t disturb her, it¡¯s uncertain whether that was out of fear or indifference. Hai Xiaotang loved sleeping, and once she fell asleep, she slept almost until the end of the workday! When she finally woke up, she found that she had slept the entire afternoon away! That wasn¡¯t the problem, the problem was¡­. The unread documents got drenched in her drool. Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed, so she quickly looked around to see others¡¯ reactions. Luckily, the other three were all busy working hard and nobody seemed to care about her. Hai Xiaotang dried the documents with tissues, but they were all wrinkled. Nevermind, if anyone asks, she would just tell them she accidentally spilled a cup of water! After consoling herself a bit, Hai Xiaotang pretended to continue reading the document. But honestly, she couldn¡¯t take in a single word from these dreadfully dry documents, they made her want to sleep after every glimpse, sleep after every glimpse¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was jolted awake from her half-asleep state, ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡± Lin Xinxin casually said: ¡°Just a reminder, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately felt a wave of relief, ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Xinxin did not leave immediately but asked, ¡°Did you finish reading the materials I gave you today?¡± Hai Xiaotang lied without batting an eye, ¡°Almost finished.¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Is He Deliberately Messing with Her?_i Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Is He Deliberately Messing with Her?_i Translator: 549690339 | Lin Xinxin cast a glance at the documents she was halfway through reading and said, ¡°Have you really finished reading them?¡± She seemed skeptical. Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly, ¡°There is still a part that I haven¡¯t finished reading yet.¡± ¡°I hope you can finish reading soon, and by tomorrow morning, submit a basic design sketch to me,¡± urged Lin Xinxin. ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning! You just have to design a basic model that should be in line with the actual situation of the orphanage.¡± After saying that, she left straight away, not caring whether Hai Xiaotang could complete the task today or not. Hai Xiaotang sneered, was Lin Xinxin intentionally messing with her?! But she didn¡¯t care, her time under Dongfang Yu would be over shortly! By then, whether it would be Dongfang Yu or Lin Xinxin, she would never have to see them again! Hai Xiaotang returned home early, had dinner, and then went to work in the small study. If Lin Xinxin wants her to design the basics, then she¡¯ll design the basics! When Dongfang Yu came home late at night, Hai Xiaotang was still hard at work. He opened the door of the study, approached her, and saw that she had produced about half of her sketches. ¡°Be sure to askif there is something you don¡¯t understand,¡± he reminded her. Without even lifting her head, Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than drawing a house, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t understand. Besides, there¡¯s too much I don¡¯t understand, even asking won¡¯t allow me to understand.¡± ¡°Even when it comes to drawing a house, you need basic knowledge,¡± Dongfang Yu pointed out. Hai Xiaotang looked up and indignantly replied, ¡°When you involved me in design, you should have known that I don¡¯t even understand the basics.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her quietly, ¡°So you¡¯re not willing to learn anything?¡± ¡°Why would I want to learn this?¡± She had absolutely no interest in it and didn¡¯t want to participate in the design. ¡°So, what do you want to learn?¡± Dongfang Yu counter-questioned. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was left speechless. The man calmly spoke, ¡°You possess a talent for this, you should utilize it. The job only entails designing the exterior, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with anything else. You are doing a job that all designers aspire to do!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this job is as great as you make it out to be. It¡¯s just drawing a house; anyone off the street can do that.¡± Dongfang Yu sighed, ¡°If only it was really that easy.¡± ¡°But it is easy.¡± Who can¡¯t draw a house? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t feel like explaining too much to her, ¡°You just do your job, remember, house designing is also an art.¡± Having said that, he left. Hai Xiaotang, having little knowledge, truly didn¡¯t see this as an art. Working diligently, she managed to finish drawing the house before midnight. Hai Xiaotang admired her work and proudly laughed. The house she drew was so beautiful, simply perfect! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She thought that when she presented the design sketch to Lin Xinxin the next day, it would give her a shock. But unexpectedly, Lin Xinxin looked at it for a while and then flatly stated, ¡°This model won¡¯t work, you will have to start over.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Wiry won¡¯t it work?¡± Without any courtesy, Lin Xinxin addressed Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s too flamboyant for an orphanage. Secondly, you haven¡¯t designed it considering the real situation at the orphanage. The house you¡¯ve designed values comfort and grandeur over practicality. This results in a lot of wasted space and fewer rooms. An orphanage adds more people every year and currently houses over 500 orphans. Your design won¡¯t provide enough rooms.¡± She handed the sketches back to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to read the material thoroughly yesterday? Have you actually understood the orphanage¡¯s population, area, history etc.?¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Never Divorce_i Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Never Divorce_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Hai Xiaotang, designing a house is not as simple as sketching it! Genius and ideas alone aren¡¯t enough!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words became more and more unkind, even exhibiting a hint of disdain. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but scoff. She leaned close to Lin Xinxin and snapped coldly, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Xinxin remained composed, ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth!¡± ¡°Yes, the truth!¡± But she knew nothing, even if she knew the actual conditions of the orphanage, she had no idea how to design. She could only sketch houses according to her imagination. She couldn¡¯t do it like Lin Xinxin, who could roughly estimate how many rooms could be designed inside just by glancing at the exterior of a house! She especially didn¡¯t know how to utilize the area! She didn¡¯t even know that the sketch of a house needed to incorporate these factors, she knew nothing. Because all she could do was sketch houses¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t Lin Xinxin who did it on purpose, it was Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang spun round and stormed off. Jin Peng was starteled and asked Lin Xinxin, ¡°Team leader, is it really okay to talk so harshly about our madam?¡± After all, the madam doesn¡¯t understand anything¡­ Lin Xinxin responded coldly: ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts, her lack of understanding is her own problem.¡± However, she found it odd that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t initiate a conflict with her. Based on her past character, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it¡­ Hai Xiaotang arrived at the top floor, immediately pushing open the door to Dongfang Yu¡¯s office! The man, who was working, looked up and said displeasedly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re a company employee now, don¡¯t forget basic manners!¡± Hai Xiaotang stormed up to him, throwing her design at him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you knew I couldn¡¯t do this, that I¡¯ve never even been to college. Is this your sick idea of letting me humiliate myself? Is this your twisted idea of tormenting me?!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her design and remarked indifferently, ¡°This is your design?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Too many problems, other than the exterior looking good, there¡¯s basically not a single advantage!¡± Hai Xiaotang took off her work badge and threw it at him, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to quit. No matter what I do, I won¡¯t be able to meet your standards in the short term!¡± Unless she went back to school and studied for several years. Therefore, Dongfang Yu giving her this task to complete in such a short period was nothing but a deliberate move to make things hard for her! And she was unable to complete it. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Facing such a little difficulty, and you want to back down? Don¡¯t want the divorce agreement anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to complete the task? Dongfang Yu, if you don¡¯t want to give me the agreement, just say it outright. There¡¯s no need to torment me by making me do something you know full well I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to ask if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with mocking laughter, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to ask, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to waste any more words on him, ¡°I¡¯ll find another way to divorce you, this job, I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Having said this, she turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu called out to her in a deep voice, he got up and walked over to her, saying firmly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll give it to you straight. Other than this method, you have no way to get the agreement! You either do it, or you stay married forever!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s palms clenched with fury, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I have no ways to force you into a divorce!¡± The man reached out and held her chin, leaning close and whispering provocatively, ¡°What could you possibly use to force me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang froze. That¡¯s right, what could she use to force him? Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117:1 Have a False Impression That You Care About Me i Chapter 117: Chapter 117:1 Have a False Impression That You Care About Me i Translator: 549690339 In her last life, she had resorted to every possible means to make him fall in love with her. Self-harm, suicide, hysteria, threats¡­ She had used every known strategy. Despite her efforts, his heart remained frighteningly cold, while she, in return, became increasingly detestable. In this life, she would not resort to any foolish acts, no matter what. She didn¡¯t want to become a person without boundaries, or become uglier and uglier. Nor would she ever do anything outrageous for him again. But he had power and influence, the whole world stood by his side, so what could she use to coerce him into a divorce? Damn it, why hadn¡¯t he fallen in love with Lin Xinxin! If he had fallen for her, that would have made things easier; he would have taken the initiative to divorce her then. Hai Xiaotang hoped that the two of them could get together as soon as possible, but she wouldn¡¯t try to match them. The fact that they got together was the main reason behind her suicide in her previous life. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It was simply too repugnant! Seemingly sensing her helplessness, Dongfang Yu let her go and said indifferently, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s the only way for you to divorce me. You must hold on!¡± ¡± Why must it be like this?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with agony, ¡°Even if you¡¯re forcing me to learn these skills, it should not have been like this. I could go back to school, why should it be this way?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°Do you know how awful you are?¡± fl II ¡°Since this is your talent, you should seize it!¡± Even if she decides to go back to school, it would just be wasting a few years at college. She would still be useless when she graduated. Only here, under intense pressure and his guidance, could she grow rapidly! Even if the process was painful and arduous! Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu and suddenly laughed, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I seem to sense an illusion that you¡¯re trying to help me.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I guess you can say I¡¯m helping you. After all, we were husband and wife.¡± ¡°But all I want is to distance myself from you. Sometimes, what you consider to be good for me is not what I want.¡± ¡°But you have no choice!¡± Dongfang Yu turned around and handed her a stack of documents. ¡°After you¡¯ve read these, you¡¯ll know what to do. Remember to ask if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang lowered her gaze, uncertain of how to react. Dongfang Yu suddenly leaned into her ear and murmured, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to push yourself this hard¡­ As my wife, you wouldn¡¯t have to endure all this for the rest of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly. ¡°As your wife, I¡¯ve already¡­¡± tasted all kinds of bitterness! She didn¡¯t say the rest of the sentence; there was no need. In any case, in this life, she would rather suffer more but refuse to be his wife! Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Fine, I can keep going, but I don¡¯t want to work with Lin Xinxin.¡± Simply seeing her ruined her mood. Lin Xinxin also intentionally made things hard for her and made it so that she couldn¡¯t complain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like this time, she said she would guide her in design, but ended up having her draw plans without saying anything. Then, she reprimanded her without giving her any face. To say she didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­even fools wouldn¡¯t believe that! Dongfang Yu understood her thoughts. He stood straight and declared coldly, ¡°Lin Xinxin is only 22 this year, yet she¡¯s advanced to become a Silver Designer at Dongfang. Apart from her talent, she¡¯s also hardworking. You would learn a lot by following her!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t say anything to me and just lets me draw the plans,¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly laughed. ¡°Do you really think she will teach me anything?¡± Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: My Spirit, Hai Xiaotang i Chapter 118: Chapter 118: My Spirit, Hai Xiaotang i Translator: 549690339 | ¡± And I don¡¯t want to learn from her. Even if I achieve nothing, I won¡¯t accept any act of kindness from her!¡± Some people, once hated, are hated forever. No matter right or wrong, she just can¡¯t bury the hatchet with a smile. She can only avoid them, and keep a lifelong distance. That¡¯s how it is with Lin Xinxin. Dongfang Yu was puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why do you harbor such deep resentment against Lin Xinxin. It was understandable in the past, but why now?¡± He hardly had any contact with Lin Xinxin. And she doesn¡¯t even love him anymore, could she still be jealous? Hai Xiaotang looked at him, implying, ¡°Some people, if I dislike them, I dislike them. It lasts a lifetime.¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms with a smirk, ¡°Does that include me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted candidly. Dongfang Yu was not angry and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice but to accept it¡­¡± Especially me, you can dislike me, but you still have to deal with me for a lifetime! As for Lin Xinxin¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn anything from Lin Xinxin, she¡¯s only responsible for reviewing whether your work is up to standard.¡± Only then, can she be provoked to bring out her potential. Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°So, are you deliberately letting her bother me?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I thought you were the only one bothering me every day.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can get a divorce.¡± ¡°Then, you should work hard to get a divorce from me as soon as possible!¡± Hai Xiaotang was so angry she felt pain in her stomach, ¡°You just wait, I will divorce you! I do what I say!¡± Dongfang Yu responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered and turned to walk away. ¡°Wait.¡± Dongfang Yu called her back. Hai Xiaotang looked back, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He turned, picked up her work badge, and helped her hang it around her neck. He held her badge, looked at the ID photo, and said lightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you are now an employee of Dongfang. As the president, I should tell you the company¡¯s spirit. That is, never give up!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s also my spirit. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, I never give up.¡± Such as getting a divorce¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression darkened, he scoffed, ¡°You have quite a high opinion of yourself! You were the one committed to me, and now you say you can just give up!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even blink, ¡°Except you¡­¡± With that, she left without emotion. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood plummeted. Why except him? He smirked at the window outside, had he been abandoned by her? Why does it feel like he¡¯s been abandoned by the whole world¡­ Why was there a feeling of his heart being wrung by a hand¡­ it was really uncomfortable! *********** Hai Xiaotang returned to her office and resumed her work as if nothing had happened. Zhou Hua and Jin Peng didn¡¯t dare to talk to her, afraid of making her feel awkward. Naturally, Lin Xinxin wouldn¡¯t bother with her either. In fact, not only did Hai Xiaotang dislike Lin Xinxin, but Lin Xinxin also disliked her. She loathed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s incompetence, her spoiled temperament, and the fact she was married to the man she adored the most. You could say that she disliked her naturally and inexplicably. Especially since Hai Xiaotang hit her with a car. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From that moment onward, she found herself becoming more and more intolerant of Hai Xiaotang. She felt Hai Xiaotang¡¯s existence was annoying¡­ So today, given the chance, she couldn¡¯t help but provoke her. But she didn¡¯t regret it, she didn¡¯t think she was wrong. If she could, she wanted to beat her down even more completely, and make her give up completely on this task¡­ Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: A Competition with Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 119: Chapter 119: A Competition with Hai Xiaotangl Translator: 549690339 She doesn¡¯t understand design, she doesn¡¯t understand anything, she thinks people who do should stay out of her business! The more pressing issue was¡­ Ominous unease and jealousy began to bubble in her chest. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s innate talent exceeded her expectations. She feared that if this continues, Hai Xiaotang may become superior ¡­ At that point, she won¡¯t be able to compare. Yes, she can¡¯t surpass Hai Xiaotang when it comes to age, beauty, and temperament. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s family connections alone are enough to suppress her completely! Her only pride lies in her excellent ability. That¡¯s where she totally surpasses Hai Xiaotang, something that useless Hai Xiaotang could never hope to achieve. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Hai Xiaotang would be so talented in design! If she becomes outstanding as well, what will she compete against her with? After the president gets a divorce, why would he choose her? Throughout her life, she¡¯d have no chance to get close to him, let alone to be with him! That¡¯s why she¡¯s uneasy. Her hatred towards Hai Xiaotang only grows, making her want to hit her even more ruthlessly. If she doesn¡¯t do this, she¡¯s really afraid she¡¯ll lose her one chance! She is under the impression that Hai Xiaotang stopped studying after she suppressed her, but she was surprised to see her return unaffected. Lin Xinxin raised her head to glance at her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s serious face only added to her frustration. But she can¡¯t continue to confront her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s identity as Mrs. President is a social class barrier that she cannot cross! So the only thing she can do is to exceed her in strength! If Hai Xiaotang tries hard, then she¡¯ll just have to work harder! She¡¯s going to use her ability to defeat Hai Xiaotang completely, making the president look at her differently. In the design project for the new orphanage, Dongfang Yu had given Lin Xinxin private instructions to only use Hai Xiaotang¡¯s design blueprint. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but think. If her design blueprint utterly defeats Hai Xiaotang¡¯s, forcing the president to abandon his original plan and choose hers, wouldn¡¯t this prove that her ability surpassed that of Hai Xiaotang in the president¡¯s heart? Her position in the president¡¯s heart would rise accordingly. The way the president looks at her would certainly be different! As long as it was different, feelings would start to change subtly, wouldn¡¯t they? Hai Xiaotang isn¡¯t suitable for the president, they¡¯ll get a divorce sooner or later, and then¡­ Thinking about this made Lin Xinxin overwhelmed with joy. Meanwhile, she was full of fighting spirit, determined to have a match with Hai Xiaotang this time! Lin Xinxin put her words into action and began sketching her design blueprint. She had a hunch, this was a vital battle for her chance to be with Dongfang Yu. Which is why, she absolutely cannot lose! While Lin Xinxin was busy sketching, Hai Xiaotang was studying her materials. The learning materials that Dongfang Yu gave her were incredibly concise and comprehensive, she understood many parts of it. What she didn¡¯t understand, she marked down to look up privately later. Time was limited, and she needed to finish studying as quickly as possible! Hai Xiaotang was the type who studied right before sleeping, but this time, she put in all her focus and effort! It was soon time for lunch. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go to the canteen but continued to study. Dongfang Yu happened to be at the canteen today, only to find out she didn¡¯t come for lunch. Zhou Hua respectfully informed: ¡°Madam said she wasn¡¯t hungry, so she didn¡¯t come. She¡¯s still working in the office.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu nodded his head, turned around and left. Ji Chuan followed behind him, asking proactively, ¡°Sir, are we going to a restaurant or just ordering takeout?¡± ¡°Order takeout.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Ji Chuan knew without asking that it would be two meals. However, when Dongfang Yu went to the office, Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be seen! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Clearly It’s Love i Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Clearly It¡¯s Love i Translator: 549690339 | Where did she go? Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan looked everywhere. There was no one in the break room, no one anywhere¡­ In the end, they incidentally ran into a cleaner who told them that Hai Xiaotang had gone to the library. Dongfang Building was very big, with every department and facility imaginable. The most remarkable thing was, there was a small library on each floor for employees to learn and look up information anytime they needed. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know much, she had originally planned to look up some information, but she didn¡¯t even know what book she should be looking at. She straightforwardly brought her computer with her. If she didn¡¯t understand something, she would look it up on her computer immediately. When Dongfang Yu walked in, she was concentrating on reading in a corner. There was an empty coffee mug beside her. Dongfang Yu stared at her in deep thought. For the first time, he noticed that Hai Xiaotang could also be this focused and serious. ¡°Bring lunch here,¡± Dongfang Yu instructed Ji Chuan in a low voice. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The latter nodded and walked out. Dongfang Yu sat next to Hai Xiaotang, picking up the material that she had already looked through. He noticed that she had marked every part she didn¡¯t understand. Hai Xiaotang suddenly noticed his presence, and let out a small gasp! ¡°You scared me! When did you come here?¡± The man responded in a gruff voice, ¡°Just now. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xiaotang continued reading, as if she thought even a glance at him was a waste of time. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you need to eat. It¡¯s not good to only drink coffee.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t have time to respond to him. Dongfang Yu suddenly felt a bit displeased. His handsome face couldn¡¯t compete with the documents in her hands?! ¡°How much have you understood? I don¡¯t have much to do today, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand something.¡± He spoke again. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look up, ¡°I can ask my computer.¡± So, he was less important than her computer too! ¡°You think the computer alone can give you all the answers you want? I think personalized answers would be easier to understand and remember!¡± Hai Xiaotang finally gave him a bizarre look, ¡°Mr. President, do you have a lot of free time? Also, why are you being so nice?¡± Dongfang Yu became gloomy. He had already mentioned that he was free today! ¡°You¡¯re still my wife for now. If you don¡¯t understand something, it¡¯s natural for me to explain it to you. Is kindness necessary here?¡± It¡¯s clearly love, okay?! Hai Xiaotang continued with her reading, ¡°No need, if there¡¯s something I really don¡¯t understand, I will ask designer Lu.¡± Designer Lu was 45 years old this year. He was a senior designer at Dongfang and a very kind person. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood dropped a notch further. To what extent was he inferior?! Just then, Ji Chuan brought in their lunch. ¡°President, madam, this is your lunch. Enjoy.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up and paused, seemingly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to have lunch with her. Dongfang Yu opened the lunch box, ¡°Put the document down and eat first!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°Dongfang¡¯s employees never skip their meals because of work. This is one of our company¡¯s policies!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The document was taken away from her hands, replaced with a pair of chopsticks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The meal Dongfang Yu ordered was from the most well-known and delicious restaurant in the city. The food was so good that one could be left craving for more. The restaurant was conveniently located next to the company. Of course, the meal cost was also on the higher side. Hai Xiaotang loved the food from that restaurant, and hadn¡¯t eaten from there in a long time! Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Such a Stupid Student _1 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Such a Stupid Student _1 Translator: 549690339 | Suddenly smelling the delicious aroma of food, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Well, she did seem a bit hungry¡­ Dongfang Yu served her favorite meatballs, ¡°Eat up, the company rules state that work starts at one-thirty in the afternoon. You have plenty of time to eat slowly.¡± So don¡¯t eat as fast as you did yesterday. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his implied message and started devouring the food. ¡°Delicious, so delicious!¡± Tasting this delightful food, Hai Xiaotang was so happy she felt like crying. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°In light of your committed eating, if you like it, eat it every day.¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang refused. ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°If I eat it everyday, I¡¯ll get sick of it. Then I won¡¯t be interested in anything I eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Fair enough. But you don¡¯t seem to like the canteen¡¯s food, we can have a maid bring food here tomorrow.¡± ¡°No.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused again, ¡°I don¡¯t have any complaints about the canteen¡¯s food, I¡¯m an employee now and should eat in the canteen.¡± But she¡¯s also the CEO¡¯s wife, it¡¯s not that simple. Regardless of what she thought, Dongfang continued to serve dishes Hai Xiaotang liked, ¡°Eat a little more, then I¡¯ll teach you how to draft.¡± ¡°No need to¡­¡± Further refusal from Hai Xiaotang. Before she could finish her sentence, Dongfang Yu became unhappy, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why is everything ¡®no¡¯? Do you think anyone can get my guidance? My advice is more useful than you spending a month here on your own!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°Why are you so angry? I just meant I don¡¯t want any more food, I have enough!¡± II II Dongfang Yu suddenly took all the meatballs back from her lunchbox! Hai Xiaotang was distressed, ¡°What are you doing, those are mine!¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want them, so I¡¯m taking them back.¡± ¡°No way, they¡¯re mine, don¡¯t touch¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang held herself back from grabbing them and clung to her lunchbox, fearful he¡¯d try to take more. Dongfang Yu, seeing her like this, held back his laughter, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fight with you for it. Eat quickly and then get back to work.¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, wasn¡¯t he just telling her to eat slowly? Once they finished eating, Dongfang Yu became a teacher. He personally explained and demonstrated how to draft from beginning to end. Hai Xiaotang was unlearned and slow; she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Wait, why do I have to draw this part like this?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu got a headache, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just explain this, how could you forget already?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her innocent eyes. How did she have no recollection? ¡°¡­I¡¯ll explain it again, this time pay attention.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± But within a few minutes, Hai Xiaotang was confused again, ¡°What¡¯s the rationale here?¡± Dongfang Yu really had never seen such a slow student. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, didn¡¯t I just explain this to you, and twice already!¡± ¡°The same rationale?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°But the drawings are clearly different.¡± ¡°The drawings may be different, but the principle is the same.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt like her head was about to explode, ¡°Why are the drawings different, but the principles the same? So complicated! Dongfang Yu, are you even capable of explaining? You ought to make everything clear in one go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He can¡¯t explain?! If outsiders heard that, they would probably slap Hai Xiaotang! * If you want to see them kiss, vote~ Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122 I’m Thirsty i Chapter 122: Chapter 122 I¡¯m Thirsty i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu is a designer ranked among the world¡¯s best. Getting his guidance is like striking gold. He rarely gives advice to others, but today, he treated Hai Xiaotang as if she were a student. And she had the nerve to complain! Doesn¡¯t she realize she¡¯s wasting an invaluable opportunity! Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to this, merely impatiently urging him to continue. ¡°Keep going. There¡¯s not much left. Hurry up so that I can start sketching.¡± She was eager to complete her task. Seeing her impatience, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Was she that eager to divorce him¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for today, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow!¡± He curtly declared. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why? If there¡¯s not much left, wouldn¡¯t it be better to cover it all today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty and I don¡¯t want to continue today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Hai Xiaotang got up intending to fetch some water. Dongfang Yu abruptly grabbed her wrist, pulling her forcefully into his arms! Hai Xiaotang froze, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His eyes were dark and wicked, ¡°Why go anywhere? There¡¯s already something here.¡± ¡°Where?¡± As Hai Xiaotang turned her head to look, she was yanked back and abruptly kissed¡ª Hai Xiaotang stared in shock. Dongfang Yu held the back of her head, his heated kiss was all-consuming, leaving no room for thought. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her mind completely blank. She even forgot to resist¡­ ¡°Alt!¡± Suddenly a gasp echoed across the room, a coworker stumbled upon them, causing her to turn around and flee. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality and pushed Dongfang Yu away with all her might! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Caught off guard, Dongfang Yu fell over, taking the chair with him. Hai Xiaotang followed suit, landing hard on top of him! ¡°Um¡­¡± The man groaned in discomfort, complaining, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± ¡°You deserved it!¡± Embarrassed and annoyed, Hai Xiaotang got up, kicked him out of frustration, and ran off. Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Did she just kick him? He was kicked for the first time! But honestly, he didn¡¯t want to retaliate. Dongfang Yu got up and remembered their previous kiss, a devilish smirk appearing on his lips. Hai Xiaotang ran far away, still furious. Thinking back to Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions, she was irate. The jerk, they were already on the brink of divorce, what did he mean by that? He did it on purpose! Hai Xiaotang was increasingly eager to go through with the divorce lest he change his mind. Or perhaps, he might make an even more outrageous move. No, she had to expedite the divorce, she couldn¡¯t afford to entangle with him any longer. As Hai Xiaotang seethed with anger, her cellphone suddenly rang. The call was from Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang happily answered, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you said you were going to visit our school, when are you coming? I¡¯m free today and tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll come over right now.¡± Since she doesn¡¯t want to continue work anyway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, watch out on the road.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, went back to her office to grab her things, and left. What she didn¡¯t know was, the gossip about her and Dongfang Yu¡¯s kiss quickly spread throughout the company! In less than half an hour, everyone, through chatting software, knew about it! Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Gossip about the President and His Ladyli Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Gossip about the President and His Ladyli Translator: 549690339 The president and the madam were spotted kissing intimately in the library! This might just be the most explosive gossip of the year in the company! After all, the president is usually silent, like an iceberg, even frigid, so to speak. Everyone thought he was such a straight-laced man. Who would have thought that he would do such shame-inducing things! It completely overturns his image in their minds; basically, the only gossip in the company today. The gossip about the President and the First Lady kissing! Lin Xinxin naturally saw these messages, too. Her face didn¡¯t look good at all, and she felt terrible inside. Weren¡¯t they going to get a divorce? How could¡­ how could¡­ This news must be fake! That¡¯s the only way Lin Xinxin could console herself and feel a little better. Dongfang Yu also got wind of the gossip. ¡°President, should we ban it?¡± Ji Chuan tested the waters. Dongfang Yu counter-questioned, ¡°Ban what?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Looks like the president has no intention of banning it. He really talked too much. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to. Let everyone know, so there wouldn¡¯t be women trying to get close to him all the time! And he also declared sovereignty, not allowing other men to peek at Hai Xiaotang! If people knew about his thoughts, they would surely roll their eyes. Hai Xiaotang is the president¡¯s wife. Who would be bored enough to spy on her! Just as Hai Xiaotang drove to C University, she saw Qiao Ning waiting at the school gate. ¡°Xiaotang, over here!¡± When Qiao Ning saw her, she waved happily. Hai Xiaotang parked the car and got out. She was also happy to see Qiao Ning. ¡°Qiao Ning, how long have you been waiting? Have you been waiting a long time?¡± ¡°Not at all, I just got here. You¡¯re pretty quick. Xiaotang, why did you wear this outfit?¡± Qiao Ning asked confusedly. Hai Xiaotang was in a business suit. On top was a white lace-edged blouse, with a black slim-fit suspender skirt on the bottom. It looked both professional and less rigid, a different kind of uniform ~ temptation. With her hair tied into a bun, she had a youthful vibe. Pure and provocative all at once! The point is, she was beautiful to begin with! Some of the male students who were coming and going at the school gate couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang waved her hand and complained, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I was dragged by Dongfang Yu to work in the company. I¡¯ve been so busy designing lately that I forgot about our date.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re amazing, you can design without having gone to college!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just drawing houses. I don¡¯t understand anything, as long as it looks decent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still amazing. I can¡¯t draw.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought she was being modest, ¡°Drawing houses is so simple, how could you not do it, everyone can.¡± ¡°But you need to have a foundation in art, and also make it look good, right?¡± ¡°I guess all drawings should look good.¡± Hai Xiaotang linked arms with her and laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Weren¡¯t you going to show me around your school? Let¡¯s get inside quickly. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen what a school looks like!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ninglaughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll showyou around.¡± ¡°Right!¡± C University is the best university in C City, and also one of the three most beautiful universities in the country! After Hai Xiaotang had walked around for a while, she began lamenting, ¡°Qiao Ning, my dream was also to come to C University! I regret marrying Dongfang Yu and not coming to school! I¡¯m so stupid, I picked up sesame seeds but lost the watermelon.¡± Qiao Ning was dazed, ¡°Xiaotang, are you saying Dongfang Yu is the sesame seed?¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Going to Shoot Inside Dongfangl Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Going to Shoot Inside Dongfangl Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang expressed her disdain, ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s probably not even worth as much as a sesame seed.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, are you joking?¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Everyone knows Dongfang Yu is the most outstanding and wealthiest man in C City. He¡¯s so young and handsome; marrying him is like hitting the jackpot!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°If you were in my shoes, you wouldn¡¯t think so.¡± Being married to Dongfang Yu could risk one¡¯s life. It was very dangerous! Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Why? Are you and Dongfang Yu not on good terms?¡± ¡°Hm, we¡¯re not on good terms. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll divorce.¡± ¡°Air?¡± Qiao Ningwas surprised. Hai Xiaotang did not want to explain too much, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll explain more when I get a chance. Let¡¯s move on. Huh, what¡¯s that?¡± By the nearby pond, a group of students seemed to be filming a show. Qiao Ning looked over and smiled, ¡°They¡¯re making a student film; they¡¯re all my classmates. Every year, we have filming projects that are part of our final individual grades. For this term, I haven¡¯t figured out what to film yet.¡± ¡± What do you want to film?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I don¡¯t want to make something too simple, or just for the sake of completion. But my filmmaking skills are limited, and I want to make something meaningful.¡± ¡°You could film a documentary,¡± suggested Hai Xiaotang. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that, but I would need resources. I can¡¯t find sources for filming, and funding is also a problem; making a documentary would be tough.¡± After all, they were students who couldn¡¯t afford much and lacked connections. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes lit up as she suggested, ¡°Dongfang is currently designing a new building for the orphanage, could you film that?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You mean, to document the changes happening to the orphanage?¡± ¡°Exactly! The orphanage¡¯s current building is really dilapidated, and the kids will be so happy when they move into the new one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great suggestion! It¡¯d be best if we can start filming from the early stages of the design.¡± But the next second, Qiao Ning was caught in a dilemma, ¡°I suppose it won¡¯t be possible for me to film inside Dongfang, would it?¡± ¡°I can askDongfangYu foryou. If he agrees, then there should be no problem,¡± Hai Xiaotang assured quickly. Qiao Ning was moved, but also worried about putting her friend in a difficult position. ¡°Xiaotang, if your relationship with your husband is not good, would it be hard foryou to help me?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we can think of other methods. It would be best if he does agree, though.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, thank you so much!¡± Qiao Ning said with a radiant smile, ¡°You¡¯ve done such a big favor for me; let me treat you to a meal! There are lots of tasty food near our school, what do you feel like eating?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if it works out first. If it does, then you can treat me.¡± ¡°Regardless, I still want to treat you. Quick, what do you fancy eating?¡± Seeing her enthusiasm, Hai Xiaotang did not refuse, ¡°Whatever you recommend, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°How about hot pot, does that sound good?¡± ¡°Great! I love hot pot!¡± ¡°So do I!¡± The two discovered another shared interest and were very happy. So, they happily set off to eat hot pot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time they left the hot pot restaurant, it was already dark. ¡°Qiao Ning, wait here; I¡¯ll go retrieve the car,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, you go.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have a car, so Hai Xiaotang planned to drop her home first before returning. As she ran off to fetch the car, Qiao Ning stood alone by the dimly lit roadside, waiting for her. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Xiaotang, you are bleeding _1 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Xiaotang, you are bleeding _1 Translator: 549690339 | What she didn¡¯t notice was a dark figure slowly approaching her from not too far away. It didn¡¯t take long for Hai Xiaotang to drive her car over. But there was no sign of Qiao Ning. Where could she have gone within just one minute? She got out of the car in confusion, ¡°Qiao Ning, where are you?¡± No one in the vicinity replied. Hai Xiaotang pulled out her phone to call Qiao Ning, but found that the battery had died at some point. Just when Hai Xiaotang started to get frantic, she suddenly heard faint cries for help. ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­¡± That was¡­Qiao Ning¡¯s voice! The color drained from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, quickly took a flashlight from the car and ran towards the direction of the voice. The location was near the school. The areas around C University were a bit remote and deserted at night. The surrounding area was heavily cultivated with greenery, with Qiao Ning¡¯s voice emanating from within those bushes. Hai Xiaotang charged in, the area was pitch black inside, it was quite terrifying. But she didn¡¯t allow herself to be held back by the danger, she followed the sound and in the flashlight¡¯s beam, she saw a man in a baseball cap assaulting Qiao Ning! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blood boiled with rage, she charged forward and brutally clubbed the man on the head with her flashlight. ¡± Aah!¡± The man cried out in pain and turned around to attack her. Hai Xiaotang grew up in a military environment where she picked up some martial-arts skills. She skillfully avoided the man¡¯s attack, then bumped into him forcefully, knocking him down. ¡°Qiao Ning, run!¡± HaiXiaotang shouted. Qiao Ning¡¯s body was limp, she managed to stumble up trembling, but after only one step, the man grabbed her ankle. ¡°Alt¡­.¡± Qiao Ning fell back onto the ground. Angered, Hai Xiaotang stomped on the man¡¯s stomach, ¡°Scum, die!¡± The man, however, managed to grab her foot and pulled her down too. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s forehead knocked on the ground, the pain made her dizzy and disoriented. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ningshrieked. Whether it was her shriek that scared the man or he just didn¡¯t want to do anything else, he got up and ran, disappearing without a trace. Qiao Ning quickly helped Hai Xiaotang up, ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang was in great pain, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Qiao Ning, let¡¯s get out of here quickly¡­.¡± Too dangerous! ¡°Okay!¡± After supporting each other to quickly get back to the roadside, they still trembled even after getting into the car. Despite being in discomfort, Hai Xiaotang managed to start the car and headed to the hospital. Upon arrival at the hospital, they finally let out a sigh of relief. Qiao Ning looked at Hai Xiaotang and cried out in shock, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Hai Xiaotang touched her forehead and it was indeed covered with blood. Whether it was the trauma from head injuries in a past life that was creating a mental shockwave, or just she was exhausted, Hai Xiaotang suddenly fainted. ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Before she passed out, she heard Qiao Ning calling her in panic. Hai Xiaotang was quickly rushed to the emergency room. Standing at the door of the emergency room, Qiao Ning took out her phone and dialed Chai Xiyang¡¯s number. But the phone just kept ringing, with Chai Xiyang not answering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t answer, Qiao Ning dialed again. This time, the phone was finally answered lazily. Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold voice came from the other end, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me unless it¡¯s important?¡± ¡°Brother, Xiaotang and I had an incident. We¡¯re at the First City Hospital. Xiaotang¡¯s phone died, can you help contact her husband?¡± Qiao Ning ignored his attitude and rushed out the words. Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°Hold on!¡± He hung up and immediately dialed Dongfang Yu! Chapter 126 - Chapter 126 Don’t Call Me Big Brother! _1 Chapter 126 Don¡¯t Call Me Big Brother! _1 Translator: 549690339 | After leaving her workplace in the afternoon, Hai Xiaotang never returned home. Her mobile phone was switched off and there was no way to reach her. Dongfang Yu had no idea where she had gone and was frantically trying to call her from his home, getting more and more worried by the minute. It was dark outside. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to start searching for her, he got a call from Chai Xiyang. Learning that Hai Xiaotang had been in an accident and was now in the hospital, Dongfang Yu was instantly filled with anxiety and rushed to the hospital! When Dongfang Yu arrived, Chai Xiyang had already been there Only Hai Xiaotang lay unconscious on the hospital bed, her head swathed in bandages. Everyone else was standing around in the room. Dongfang Yu swiftly moved to the side of the bed, bending over to look at her injuries with a worried expression. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was grim, and his face looked troubled. Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning, then tried to reassure Dongfang, ¡°I am not completely sure about what happened either. But the doctor says her injuries aren¡¯t severe. She should be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why she got hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned and looked up. ¡°You should askher.¡± Chai Xiyang gestured towards Qiao Ning. Dongfang Yu looked at Qiao Ning, his gaze icy cold. It had been several years since she last saw him, but he came across as more imposing than ever. When she was younger, Qiao Ning had met him a few times in the company of Chai Xiyang. Even then, Dongfang Yu had been a cold, distant figure, a presence which always made her feel nervous. Now, she felt even more nervous. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, nice to see you ¡­¡± ¡°Are you Qiao Ning?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion, ¡°What are you doing with Hai Xiaotang? What on Earth is going on?¡± ¡°Xiaotang and I met during a flight. We planned together to visit our school today, but then¡­¡± Qiao Ning explained everything that had happened in detail. She didn¡¯t dare to hold back any information. Having learned what had happened, Dongfang Yu seemed even colder. Hai Xiaotang was indeed reckless, thinking she could fight off a notorious criminal, didn¡¯t she think of the¡­ Regret and rage filled him at the thought of the potential consequences. If something terrible had happened to her, he wasn¡¯t sure he could control himself from taking a life. ¡°Did you get a good look at the criminal¡¯s face?¡± His voice was icy. Qiao Ning shook her head and then nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a clear look, but I suspect, suspect¡­¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°I suspect it may be a classmate of mine, his name is Wang Qiang.¡± Dongfang Yu immediately instructed Chai Xiyang, ¡°Call the police. I want that man arrested immediately! Spare no expense!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chai Xiyang called the police and they arrived promptly. Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning gave their statements to the police outside the hospital room. The police asked many detailed questions, which Qiao Ning answered truthfully while seated on a bench. ¡°I¡¯ve never had an issue with Wang Qiang. His family background is poor. After getting to know him, I helped him out a bit. He did confess his feelings for me once, but I turned him down. I didn¡¯t expect him to go this far¡­¡± The police left after getting all the information. Only Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang were left in the hallway. Qiao Ning sat on the bench, head down. Chai Xiyang stood, arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the wall facing her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She seemed to feel his gaze, and when she looked up, she met his eyes, which were cold and vacant. There was a mocking undertone in his gaze. Her heart dropped, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said not to call me big brother!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke coldly, his gaze roving over her. Today, Qiao Ning wore a white t-shirt and denim jeans. Her legs were long and straight, and her slender figure was well-toned. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127 I Don’t Have It!_i Chapter 127 I Don¡¯t Have It!_i Translator: 549690339 | Now at 19, she seemed to have grown up. She was as fresh and enticing as morning dew, enough to make any man salivate. ¡°Qiao Ning has really grown up,¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, his flippant gaze making Qiao Ning uneasy. She fidgeted with her hands, unsure why he was looking at her in such a way. ¡°And capable of attracting men now!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly added. Qiao Ning was taken aback, her face draining of color, ¡°What¡­ what did you just say?¡± The man released his hold and strolled towards her, leaning down towards her with a dark and cold aura, ¡°The ability to lure men, you have learned well. Truly, like mother, like daughter!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her complexion ashen, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chai Xiyang grasped her chin, his lips curling in amusement, ¡°Not? If not, why would men be so eager for you?¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t thought he would view her that way. ¡°This has nothing to do with me, I didn¡¯t!¡± Yet Chai Xiyang refused to believe her, he sneered, ¡°I know very well whether you did or not. After all, your talent for seducing men has always been impressive!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face paled even further, her heart feeling as if it had been ruthlessly pierced! Listening to him speak about her in such manner, she felt as if the sky was about to fall. Chai Xiyang coldly laughed, ¡°Stop acting so pitiable, your trick might work on others, but not on me!¡± II II ¡± What a pity, only I know your true colors!¡± With a cold huff, Chai Xiyang released her and walked away. He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe the hand that had touched her, then threw it into the trash. As if touching her was akin to touching something filthy! Qiao Ning doubled over, covering her distressed face, struggling to hold back the tears welling in her eyes. Today, she had almost been violated, and the person she cherished most spoke of her in such a horrific way, shaming her. Her heart was filled with an unbearable sorrow and grievance. But she couldn¡¯t defend herself, because he would never believe her. He would think she was just acting, and would hate her even more. And she had no one to confide her heartache in, she could only bear it all alone, endure it alone! But after calming herself for a while, Qiao Ning rose to her feet as if nothing had happened, and entered the hospital room. Dongfang Yu sat by the bedside, unblinkingly staring at Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was still unconscious. She lay there peacefully with her eyes closed, her face pallid, appearing extremely weak. Just this morning, she was perfectly fine, lively and exuberant. But in the blink of an eye, by nightfall she ended up like this¡­ If he had known she was going to have an accident, he would not have upset her today and she wouldn¡¯t have left the office early. Dongfang Yu felt a pang of regret, but he hated the person who hurt her even more! As soon as Qiao Ning entered the room, she felt the chill in his eyes. She felt guilty and remained at the door, not daring to go in, ¡°Mr. Dongfang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu lifted his head, his gaze regaining its usual demeanor, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Has Xiaotang still not woken up?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Can I stay here tonight¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her, ¡°Miss Qiao, go home and rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, she too had been scared, there was no need for her to stay here. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll come to see Xiaotang tomorrow.¡± Dongfang Yu lightly nodded, as if to acknowledge her departure. Qiao Ning cast a worried glance at Hai Xiaotang before turning to leave. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t leave. Naturally, he was going to stay and take care of Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128 Don’t Let Me Go To Bell i Chapter 128 Don¡¯t Let Me Go To Bell i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wake up, so he decided to make do on the sofa for the night. The night was deep. Hai Xiaotang had many nightmares about her past life. In all of her memories, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when he looked at her. Chilling to the bone¡ª [Hai Xiaotang, the biggest regret of my life is marrying you!] [If I could, I would rather kill you, make you disappear from my sight forever!] [Hai Xiaotang, how could I be entangled with a woman like you? You are truly the nightmare of my life! ] [Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s divorce. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Xinxin is the only one in my heart now.] [Hai Xiaotang, if there¡¯s a next life, don¡¯t come looking for me! No, don¡¯t even appear before me. I have no interest in even looking at you!] [Hai Xiaotang, why don¡¯t you go die?] Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold face kept flashing in her mind. Every look, every word he uttered, was an arrow. Deeply piercing her heart, filling it with a thousand wounds. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s whole body convulsed in pain, it was as if a hand was dragging her continuously into the abyss! Every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was trembling with fear. No, she didn¡¯t want to go to hell, she didn¡¯t want to be shot dead, she didn¡¯t want to end this life! But she had no choice, she was doomed to die! No one could save her, no one would save her! Hai Xiaotang, in her desperate pain, chose suicide, taking with her the hatred and unwillingness towards this world, along with her deep affection¡­ ¡°All ¡± At the moment Hai Xiaotang dreamt of hitting the wall, she jolted awake from her nightmare. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡¯1 Dongfang Yu came to the bedside, looking at her with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang met his gaze with a blank expression, seeing him caused an automatic sharp pain in her heart! Dongfang Yu was shocked to see her eyes filled with intense resentment and agony. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you uncomfortable somewhere?¡± He reached out his hand to touch her, which scared Hai Xiaotang into swiping his hand away hard. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his hand stiff in the air. Hai Xiaotang curled up at the head of the bed, avoiding him as if he was a fierce beast. ¡°Dongfang Yu, please let me go, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore, I won¡¯t love you anymore, could you just let me go!¡± Hai Xiaotang hugged herself in agony, her eyes filled with piercing pain, ¡°Why do you have to appear in front of me, why did I have to fall in love with you, why won¡¯t you let me go!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was ice cold, as if he had been doused with a bucket of ice water. He felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife! Tears streaked down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, ¡°Is it not enough that I let you and Lin Xinxin be together? I won¡¯t obstruct both of you, I won¡¯t appear in front of you¡­ don¡¯t let me go to hell, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned uglier, his teeth gritted in anger, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what on earth are you talking about?!¡± ¡± What on earth is going on here?!¡± At the same time, a grand voice also followed. Dongfang Yu started a little, and when he turned his head, he saw Hai Zhiyuan standing at the door, and behind him were Hai Rong and Zhang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All three of them were stunned as they looked at them. They had received a call from Dongfang Yu this morning and had rushed over immediately. But they hadn¡¯t expected to see Hai Xiaotang in such a state of agony. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Dongfang Yu knew they had misunderstood, so he tried to explain but was coldly interrupted by the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t call me! Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why is Xiaotang in this state, who is Lin Xinxin, what have you done to Xiaotang?!¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Grandpa Will Stand Up for You_i Chapter 129: Grandpa Will Stand Up for You_i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu felt a headache, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do anything to Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s acting like this.¡± He had only interacted with Lin Xinxin a few times, but it was all professional, nothing beyond that. Why would Hai Xiaotang suddenly say such strange things and get so emotional? He really had no idea! Unfortunately, Hai Zhiyuan did not believe him. He walked over with a gloomy expression, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything to Xiaotang, why would she act like this, why would she say those words?¡± And the look in her eyes was genuinely painful. Such pain can¡¯t be feigned without having experienced deep hurt. It seemed Hai Zhiyuan understood something. ¡°No wonder Xiaotang insisted on getting a divorce, there¡¯s more to it! Dongfang Yu, I thought you simply didn¡¯t like Xiaotang. I didn¡¯t expect you to torture her behind the scenes! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dongfang Yu took a deep breath, rather helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to her. I was just¡­ a bit indifferent to her before, but not anymore! There is nothing going on between Lin Xinxin and me!¡± The old man looked at him, not really convinced he was lying, but Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reactions were definitely not feigned. He was a bit confused and looked towards Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Xiaotang, tell Grandpa what they did to you. Don¡¯t be afraid, Grandpa will stand up for you, no one can hurt you!¡± By this time Hai Xiaotang had calmed down. She had been lost in a nightmare just now, unable to distinguish between reality and the dream. That is why she was so emotional. But in her heart, she was genuinely sad. Especially in front of the grandfather who loved her the most, she felt even more aggrieved. In her last life, and this one, the only person who truly loved her was her grandfather. Yet she had madly obsessed over Dongfang Yu and managed to ruin both herself and her grandfather! As Hai Xiaotang thought about this, she rushed over in anguish, crying as she held onto her grandfather. Her crying convinced him even more that Dongfang Yu had done many things to hurt her. ¡°Xiaotang, stop crying, tell Grandpa what happened.¡± The old man gently patted her head, asking in a pain-filled tone. But all Hai Xiaotang could do was shake her head, unable to say a word. This worried the old man even more, ¡°Xiaotang, are you trying to worry me to death? Tell me, what happened to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang held back her tears, not daring to cry anymore. She looked up faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why are you crying? Why are you in so much pain?¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°Xiaotang, what on earth did Dongfang Yu do to you?¡± ¡°Nothing, Grandpa, I promise I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, not knowing how to explain her pain. The old man didn¡¯t ask anymore. There were things she chose not to say, but he can¡¯t pretend nothing happened. In his lifetime, he had never seen Hai Xiaotang so painfully tormented. Hai Xiaotang had always been cheerful and straightforward, since meeting Dongfang Yu, she changed completely. Now, she had turned into this! Therefore, this disastrous marriage could not continue. He could not allow this relationship to destroy his young granddaughter! The old man made up his mind and asked seriously, ¡°Xiaotang, do you still want to get a divorce? If you do, Grandpa will support your decision unconditionally!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª Dongfang Yu was also stunned. ¡°Dad!¡± Zhang Yu exclaimed in shock, ¡°It sounds like Xiaotang and Ayu just had some differences. There are always differences between husbands and wives. A fight shouldn¡¯t lead to divorce.¡± * Concubine updated seven times today, wishing everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.. The recent plot is transitioning, even Concubine feels anxious writing it- Chapter 130 - Chapter 130 The One Who Truly Pities Her l Chapter 130 The One Who Truly Pities Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Rong also tried to persuade him, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Dad, Xiaotang is still young and naive, you can¡¯t always indulge her. Ayu is such a good person. If there¡¯s a problem between them, it¡¯s definitely not one person¡¯s fault.¡± Before the juniors, Hai Zhiyuan doesn¡¯t bad-mouth them, he just keeps quiet. He only fixates on Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, tell your grandfather, what are you thinking? I want to hear your true feelings.¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you¡­ are you agreeing to my divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, vaguely hopeful. The old man nodded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that serious about divorce. If you two can¡¯t get along, there¡¯s no need to force yourselves to stay together.¡± ¡°Dad¡­.¡± Hai Rong was about to speak again but he was silenced by a glare. ¡°You shut your mouth, no need for you to say anything!¡± The patriarch¡¯s sternness always held. Hai Rong didn¡¯t dare to say anything else at that point. However, Dongfang Yu was inexplicably nervous. Despite the fact that he already had a divorce agreement signed with Hai Xiaotang and he knew she truly wanted a divorce, he was reluctant to let her have it. However, this was clearly impossible. It was good enough that Hai Xiaotang could contain her immense joy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to agree to her divorce so easily. Being hurt last night was all worth it! Nonetheless, she maintained an appearance of calm, ¡°Grandfather, thank you for understanding me, for supporting me. I never expected that you would accept to such an extent.¡± Any average family¡¯s divorce wouldn¡¯t be as straightforward, let alone for her. The Hai family holds an extraordinary position in C City, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s status is even more prestigious. Their divorce would not only involve the interests of both families, but would also have a certain impact on the society. Many couples at the same level, even if they have no feelings left, they would still be forced to hold onto the marriage for a lifetime. Divorce was absolutely impossible! However, just because her grandfather was heartbroken for her distress, he agreed on her divorce. This was something she never expected. Her grandfather truly cares for her, only considering her feelings. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes welled up again when she thought of her grandfather¡¯s love for her. ¡°Grandpa, I will never be stubborn again. I won¡¯t worry you or make you angry any more.¡± Hai Zhiyuan gave her a gentle smile, ¡°Why are you crying again? Grandpa agrees to your divorce because he wants you to be happy.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I am moved,¡± she weeped. The patriarch lovingly smoothed her hair, ¡°Now, can you tell grandfather what you are thinking?¡± Hai Xiaotang unconsciously glanced at Dongfang Yu. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, his lips were slightly pursed, and there was not a trace of emotion on his face. Hai Xiaotang inexplicably sensed his chilling indifference. She only looked at him for a moment before averting her gaze, nodded and was about to speak, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°We have already signed the divorce agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly cut in with a deep voice, interrupting her words. Hai Zhiyuan and the other three were surprised. ¡°Already signed?¡± The old man shifted his gaze to Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was a bit taken aback that Dongfang Yu would bring this up, but still she nodded, ¡°Yes, we have. However¡­¡± ¡°But the procedure has not been done yet, it will take some time,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice seemed colder than before. Hai Xiaotang was astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he¡­agreeing to proceed with the divorce immediately? The patriarch asked sternly, ¡°Does this mean you two already secretly started the preparations to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu admitted. Hai Rong and Zhan Yu looked at each other, both seeing dissatisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ayu, how can you and Xiaotang decide to divorce without even letting us elders know? Both of you should realize, your divorce is not just a matter concerning the two of you!¡± Hai Rong spoke with a note of anger. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131 He Still Resents Her l Chapter 131 He Still Resents Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Indeed, you should have discussed this with us.¡± ¡°Grandpa, it was me who insisted on the divorce, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to sign the agreement with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly explained, ¡°Grandpa, if you want to blame someone, blame me. I was the one who insisted on the divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu gave a self-deprecating smile in his heart. He did not even know why he was smiling, he just thought it was funny. ¡°Xiaotang, you are being very ignorant¡­¡± Hai Rong wanted to scold her, but Hai Zhiyuan interrupted him. ¡°Since the agreement is signed, let it be. Ayu, we should find some time to get both families together. After all, you two were a couple, and Grandpa hopes that both families can face this matter calmly together.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded slightly: ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°After discussing with both families, you can proceed with the divorce. However, I hope both of you will not regret this decision.¡± The old man could not help but warn them. Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu did not say anything, maybe he agreed that he would also not regret it. Once the matter was settled, Hai Zhiyuan seemed to have no mood to stay any longer, so he called Mrs. Zhang to come and take care of Hai Xiaotang. And they went back home. The ward was once again just occupied by Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu indifferently, ¡°Are you honestly agreeing to divorce me immediately?¡± The man sarcastically smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve gone to great pains to play this self-hurt drama, how could I not cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Self-hurt drama?¡± Hai Xiaotang was astonished. She immediately understood his meaning. He thought that her abnormal behavior when she woke up was all an act, only to let Grandpa see it and then agree to their divorce. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to think so far, but she didn¡¯t want to explain anything. If he misunderstood her, then he misunderstood her. This might be better. ¡°Dongfang Yu, we are truly incompatible. It¡¯s better for both of us if we divorce,¡± she tried to explain. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man sneered, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best. From the beginning, you should not have insisted on marrying me! So now, you should also be determined to divorce me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang detected his sarcasm. Her eyes flickered, ¡°Regardless, we should divorce!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu glared harshly, ¡°Remember this, from now on you and I have nothing to do with each other!¡± Since she insisted on divorce, he would fulfill her wish. But he didn¡¯t want to have any further entanglement with her, he-Dongfang Yu was a man with self-esteem and dignity as well! At the same time, he kind of hated her. He resented that she had been bothering him for seven years, and just as he began to develop feelings for her, she cruelly left him! He resented that she influenced him and disturbed his life. Even when they were about to divorce, his life just couldn¡¯t get any peace! Hai Xiaotang nodded lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my decision, I know what to do. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± In spite of everything, Dongfang Yu responded indifferently, ¡°Though you can divorce now, you can choose to finish this project! Once completed, every college in C City will make an exception for your admission!¡± Hai Xiaotang was amazed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since we were once married, consider this as a parting gift from me!¡± After coldly uttering this, Dongfang Yu turned around and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for quite a while. So he forced her to participate in the design in order to get her a special admission quota? When did Dongfang Yu start caring about her so much? Hai Xiaotang had a hard time believing it and couldn¡¯t understand. But like he said, as once being a couple, this might just be the last gift he gave her. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132 Miss loves her young master i Chapter 132 Miss loves her young master i Translator: 549690339 | When Mama Zhang arrived, Hai Xiaotang was leaning on the headboard, lost in thought. ¡°Miss, what happened? How did you get injured?¡± Mama Zhang asked with a combination of surprise and concern. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°I just ran into some trouble¡­¡± She then briefly recounted the incident. Mama Zhang shivered after hearing what happened, ¡°Miss, please avoid going out alone at night in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t,¡± replied Hai Xiaotang, nodding slightly. ¡°Miss, did they catch the culprit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t think they have yet.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s response was cut off by the arrival of Qiao Ning. ¡°Xiaotang, how are you? Are your injuries serious?¡± Qiao Ning rushed over with concern evident in her voice. It was not her fault for being late. She had not been able to fall asleep the previous night, and then overslept this morning. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a minor injury. What about you? Are you hurt?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s nose tingled with emotion. Since the incident last night, Xiaotang was the first to ask if she had been injured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiaotang, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re okay; otherwise, I would never have been able to forgive myself. After all, you got hurt trying to¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, we¡¯re both fine. That¡¯s the happiest thing!¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her, preventing her from worrying too much. Qiao Ning nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, the most joyful thing is that we¡¯re both okay.¡± The two exchanged a smile, then changed the subject. After Qiao Ning mentioned the criminal, Hai Xiaotang brought up her forthcoming divorce. ¡°Qiao Ning, Dongfang Yu and I are going to get a divorce soon. But, don¡¯t worry about your documentary; I will go and ask him. I believe Dongfang Yu will agree.¡± After all, Qiao Ning was Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister; he wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°What?! Miss, you¡¯re getting divorced from Young Master Dongfang?!¡± exclaimed Mama Zhang in shock, overpowering Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was also taken aback, ¡°Xiaotang, are you really getting divorced?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers.¡± ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on? Why do you suddenly want to divorce Young Master Dongfang?!¡± Mama Zhang was still in shock. Mainly because, she believed that even if you beat Hai Xiaotang to death, she would never divorce Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang briefly explained her reason. The reason was that she had fallen out of love and had no feelings for Dongfang Yu, so they decided to break up amicably. Mama Zhang still found this hard to believe. How could the Miss simply fall out of love with Young Master Dongfang? Besides, there was no indication of infidelity on his part. It wasn¡¯t like Miss would stop loving him just because of that. Regardless of what thoughts went through Mama Zhang¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Hai Xiaotang wanted a divorce. One could not imagine what she had gone through. After hearing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words, Qiao Ning took the initiative to say: ¡°Xiaotang, I won¡¯t proceed with filming inside Dongfang Corporation anymore. Don¡¯t do anything to trouble yourself for me. I can find other topics to film, I don¡¯t necessarily have to stick with this one.¡± ¡°I believe this topic is quite good, and you seem to like it too, right? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be troublesome. I just intend to ask, and if Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force the issue.¡± ¡°But even to askwould be troublesome¡­¡± After all, they were getting divorced. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not troubling at all, it¡¯s just a question. You mean to tell me that I can¡¯t even ask a question after I get divorced?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t do anything that would make you uncomfortable,¡± Qiao Ning advised, clearly not reassured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise!¡± HaiXiaotang assured her. It was a long time before Qiao Ning left the hospital room. After she left, Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment before picking up her phone to call Dongfang Yu. * Last night there were 7 updated chapters, 123-129. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133:I Don’t Want to Love Any Other Man_i Chapter 133:I Don¡¯t Want to Love Any Other Man_i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu answered the phone and Hai Xiaotang directly said, ¡°I would just like to tell you that I plan not to go to the company anymore. And I¡¯ll live in my own home from nowon. I¡¯ll finish the design drafts. Thank you for your help and advice. I certainly need to hand in this work. Whether you accept it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Until we get divorced, if there¡¯s anything you need cooperation with, I¡¯ll still cooperate with you.¡± On the other side, Dongfang Yu simply affirmed in a low voice, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°And also¡­¡± Afraid he might hang up, Hai Xiaotang quickly voiced out, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to ask for your opinion about. It¡¯s about Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister, Qiao Ning. She wants to document the construction process of the orphanage and probably needs to get some materials from Dongfang, so she¡¯s seeking your approval.¡± ¡°Only use your blueprints.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t directly answer, after which he hung up the call, emotionlessly lifting his head to signal Ji Chuan, ¡°Go on!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ji Chuan continued with his report, feeling slightly strange as Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to be very good today. Yet he also clearly saw him being so normal and calm, with nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps it was all just his illusion¡­ Hai Xiaotang put down her phone, a little confused by what Dongfang Yu had said. What does he mean? Hai Xiaotang thought for a while before she finally realized. He agreed to Qiao Ning documenting the construction of the orphanage, but only with her blueprints. Since she won¡¯t be going to the company anymore, Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t need to go there either for her materials. After deciphering it, Hai Xiaotang happily called Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was also excited by this news, and she expressed even stronger happiness about the aspect of shooting at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s home; it seemed more relaxed and less nerve-wracking. Looking at Qiao Ning¡¯s enthusiasm, Hai Xiaotang got energized as well. She must treat this house design project seriously! Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital the same day, naturally returning to the Hai family home. The following day, housemaid Zhang would return to bring back all her belongings. From then on, she would no longer have to live with Dongfang Yu. This time, they were truly getting a divorce. Ever since she was reborn, Hai Xiaotang spent every day pondering over the divorce, a wish she still had even at her last breath from her previous life. If she couldn¡¯t fulfill this wish, she felt as if she¡¯d always remain trapped by the curse of her previous life. Fortunately, she was close to breaking free, and would live her future life for herself! Having dinner with her grandfather that night, Hai Xiaotang ate with great gusto. ¡°Grandpa, eat this, and this¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang continuously added food to his plate, beaming with happiness. Seeing her so cheerful, Hai Zhiyuan felt greatly relieved. He was a little worried that divorce would upset her, but it turned out his worry was unwarranted. The divorce for Hai Xiaotang, felt like breaking free from shackles, peaceful and effortless. ¡°Xiaotang, have you thought about what you want to do next? After the divorce, if you want to study abroad, your Grandpa won¡¯t stop you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I won¡¯t go abroad anymore. I will stick with Grandpa in the future, and never leave!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not feasible. You¡¯re still young, go study for a few years, then find a suitable partner & get married again. You can¡¯t keep me company for the rest of your life.¡± In fact, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to touch feelings in this life. She knew her character very well. Once she fell in love, it would be hard for her to extricate herself. Moreover, all her love was exhausted in her last life. She wouldn¡¯t love anyone anymore. She didn¡¯t want to love any man either. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Luggage Sent by the Son-in-Law_i Chapter 134: The Luggage Sent by the Son-in-Law_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Grandpa, anyway, I¡¯m going to be with you for a lifetime. Also, I won¡¯t get involved in any emotional affairs until I have finished my studies and become completely independent,¡± Hai Xiaotang said seriously. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you¡¯re still young and can afford to delay it for a few more years.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s not going to tell Grandpa about her life-long plan to stay single. Dongfang Yu was busy at the company all day. When he returned home in the evening and had just reached the doorway of the living room, he suddenly stopped. The servant noticed he appeared to be lost in thought and found it a bit strange. ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready,¡± the servant reminded him. Without any change in his expression, Dongfang Yu took off his suit and dropped it onto the sofa, ¡°Pack up all of Young Mistress¡¯s things.¡± ¡°What?¡± The servant was taken aback. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t repeat himself and headed straight towards the dining room. He had only taken a few bites of his meal when the servant came over with the cordless phone, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s your wife on the line.¡± Dongfang Yu casually took the phone, and He Meilian¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yuyu, Xiaotang¡¯s grandpa said you guys are getting a divorce, is that true?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Dongfang Yu quietly confirmed. He Meilian was surprised, ¡°Wiry are you guys getting divorced? Is it your idea? Yuyu, Xiaotang is young, she¡¯s still a child, and she likes you so much. You should be more tolerant of her. Any issues can be gradually resolved, there¡¯s no need to resort to divorce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hai Xiaotang¡¯s decision,¡± Dongfang Yu casually said. ¡°What?¡± He Meilian exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Xiaotang wants a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, implying his consent. He Meilian suddenly laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s Xiaotang¡¯s decision, then it¡¯s easy. As long as you refuse to divorce¡­¡± ¡°I agree!¡± He Meilian paused, and then suddenly sighed, ¡°Is it true that you guys are fated to be apart? I thought that as time goes by, you would develop some feelings for her. As long as there were some feelings, I believed you would definitely not divorce her. It seems I thought too much.¡± ¡°Getting divorced now is better for both of us!¡± Dongfang Yu grimly replied, speaking his true feelings, and not pretending. Now that he¡¯s starting to like Xiaotang, he should let go. Otherwise¡­ he¡¯s afraid things may get out of his control. He Meilian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and assumed that he still didn¡¯t like Xiaotang, ¡°I understand, but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll compensate her. However much she wants, lean afford,¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted. ¡°¡­ Okay, we can discuss this matter later.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up the phone, and continued his meal. The calm in his eyes was frightening. The next morning, before Zhang Mom came back to pick up her luggage, all their belongings were sent over by Dongfang Yu¡¯s people. Hai Xiaotang slept comfortably last night. She woke up early the next morning, opened the sliding door, and walked out to the balcony to stretch. Suddenly, she saw a pile of luggage in the garden downstairs. Zhang Mom and two servants were about to move the luggage inside. ¡°Zhang Mom, what¡¯s that?¡± Hai Xiaotang leaned over the railing and asked, puzzled. Zhang Mom looked up, ¡°These are the belongings that the young master had sent over.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, without saying anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She probably understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s intention. His proactive returning of her belongings indicates his determination to completely sever ties with her. That¡¯s good, they can both let go of each other, no longer clinging to past grudges, and start life anew. * Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, my dear readers. I¡¯ll stop updating here, I¡¯m going to go out and have fun~ Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: The Toothbrush Has Been Delivered_i Chapter 135: The Toothbrush Has Been Delivered_i Translator: 549690339 | While Hai Xiaotang was helping to pack. She found that Dongfang Yu had packed all her belongings and sent them over. Every single detail, down to a book, a lipstick, and even her personal water cup¡­ The feeling he gave her was that he couldn¡¯t wait to kick everything about her out of his world! Not even leaving a single hair strand! While packing, Mrs. Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, how can young master be so heartless? He even sent your toothbrush.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But Miss, it¡¯s a good thing that you and the young master are divorced! You loved him so much, but he was always so cold to you. I couldn¡¯t stand it! Miss, you¡¯ve made a good decision by divorcing him, you¡¯ll definitely find a husband who truly cherishes you in the future!¡± Mrs. Zhang said happily. If Mrs. Zhang hadn¡¯t taken care of Hai Xiaotang since she was little, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to her like this. Hai Xiaotang knew she always had her best interests at heart, so she didn¡¯t get angry when she heard her words. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, do you also think that I was very foolish before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile. Mrs. Zhang nodded, ¡°You were. My Miss was the most foolish girl in the world. Your love made you foolish, so foolish that people couldn¡¯t bear to blame you.¡± ¡°Actually, I was stupid, hopelessly stupid,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a self- deprecating laugh, though her smile held a hint of indifference. Still, there was a touch of bitterness in her heart. In fact, she should have let go in her past life, and not been so stubborn. Why did she have to wait until she was completely desperate, lost beyond any hope of recovery to wake up? Fortunately, she had a chance to live her life over again. If not, her entire life would have been in vain. The wound on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hadn¡¯t yet healed completely, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal anymore. She wanted to finish the design drafts as soon as possible and hand them over to Dongfang Yu before their divorce. After having lunch, Hai Xiaotang drove to visit the orphanage in person. Qiao Ning also went with her and brought her camera along. After spending an afternoon in the orphanage, the two of them felt very fulfilled and planned to have a big meal. But then Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly received a call from He Median. He Meilian said on the phone that she had prepared many of her favorite dishes and insisted she come over for dinner. Unable to refuse, Hai Xiaotang agreed. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had always been very kind to her, so she couldn¡¯t say no to their request. And she guessed the reason they wanted her over. It definitely had to do with her upcoming divorce from Dongfang Yu. It would be good for her to go once, clarify whatever needed to be clarified, and at least give them an explanation. After saying goodbye to Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang rushed to Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents¡¯ place. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents lived in Shallow Bay in C City. Those who lived there were either wealthy or nobles, with deep historical backgrounds, and each villa was at an astronomical price. The villa of Dongfang Yu¡¯s family was the biggest there. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t asked how big exactly it was, but she knew that even after entering the gate, the car had to drive for a while before reaching the front of the villa. Hai Xiaotang seldom visited this place, but the people here knew her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as her car stopped in front of the villa, a servant came over to respectfully open the door for her. ¡°Young Mistress, welcome back. Master and Madam are waiting for you inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly and walked into the villa. He Meilian and Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, Dongfang Zujie, were sitting in the luxurious and spacious living room. When she entered, He Meilian waved happily, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re here, come sit.¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: We’re Getting Divorced i Chapter 136: We¡¯re Getting Divorced i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Dad, Mom, nice to see you.¡± As Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t officially divorced Dongfang Yu yet, she had no choice but continue addressing them as before. But her polite tone already revealed her genuine intention of wanting a divorce. He Meilian didn¡¯t mind at all, she warmly chatted with her, asking her about this and that. Dongfang Zujie was tall and impressive, and even though he was now older, still very handsome. Dongfang Yu resembled him, both father and son had especially high noses. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been doing some design work at the company recently?¡± Dongfang Zujie suddenly asked. Hai Xiaotang always felt a sense of reverence when facing her father-in-law, ¡°Yes, but only involved in one project.¡± ¡°The work from the last New York bid, was that also your design?¡± ¡°Not entirely.¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded his head, expressing his approval, ¡°You¡¯re quite talented in this field, if you continue learning from Yuyu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll achieve great things.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she was about to divorce Dongfang Yu. He Meilian lightly patted her hand with a beaming smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re so capable. Mama has a gift for you.¡± She picked up an exquisite jewelry box from the coffee table and opened it ¨C Hai Xiaotang was immediately dazzled by the extravagant, massive ruby necklace inside. He Meilian joyfully said, ¡°This necklace has been passed down from the British royal family, isn¡¯t it beautiful? I¡¯m giving this to you. If I see any other pieces of beautiful jewelry, I¡¯ll buy them as gifts for you.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she and Dongfang Yu were about to divorce. Did they not know? He Meilian took out the necklace, ¡°Come, let me put it on for you.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m touched by your gesture, but I really can¡¯t accept this.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at them, hesitatingly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we decide to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± It turned out that He Meilian already knew about it and didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Yuyu must have upset you. You see, it¡¯s quite common for couples to quarrel and then threaten to divorce. You and Yuyu are such a good match, it¡¯d be a pity if you divorced. Don¡¯t worry, if you have any grievances, just tell me about it and I¡¯ll stand up for you. Let¡¯s drop the divorce talk, we¡¯re all family here. Come on, let me put this on for you, it¡¯ll look stunning!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up to avoid her. He Meilian looked a bit surprised, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Mom, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can¡¯t accept it!¡± Although she felt guilty, her resolve didn¡¯t falter. He Meilian frowned slightly, ¡°Are you really planning to divorce Yuyu?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang avoided eye contact, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement, I¡¯m serious¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the divorce?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked in a deep voice. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable. In the first place, I insisted on this marriage, it was a mistake. Everything was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have insisted on claiming what¡¯s mine. And now, I¡¯ve come to my senses and decided to let each other go.¡± He Meilian laughed, ¡°So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. But I¡¯ve asked Yuyu, and he seems to disagree with the divorce. If he disagrees, that means he doesn¡¯t think this marriage should end. Xiaotang¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her, taking in a deep breath, ¡°I know you all mean well, but about the divorce, I¡¯m serious. Dongfang Yu and I, we must end this marriage!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137 Cleaning the Wedding Room Every Day i Chapter 137 Cleaning the Wedding Room Every Day i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu had just entered the living room when he heard her resolute words. His eyes instantly flashed a hint of gloom! He Meilian was unsure of how to react when she saw him, ¡°Yuyu is home.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head abruptly to find herself meeting his cold, dark gaze. Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°Why did you ask me to come back?¡± He Meilian stood up and laughed, ¡°No particular reason¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Dongfang Yu turned around as if he found the sight of Hai Xiaotang repugnant. He Meilian hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, ¡°You¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have dinner together. After dinner, you can leave. It¡¯s rare that our family has a chance to gather.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was still indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, you carry on.¡± ¡°You should still eat a little bit more. Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Meilian turned to Xiaotang with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, apologizing, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I have some stuff to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°No one wants to eat?¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang spoke in unison. Even the simplest of minds could tell¡ªthey just didn¡¯t want to eat together. Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, he stood up with authority and said: ¡°This is your mother¡¯s kindness, everyone go and have dinner!¡± The most authoritative figure in the house had spoken; no one dared to resist. The dining table was laden with a sumptuous array of dishes. Nevertheless, Hai Xiaotang found no taste in any of it. Sitting opposite her was Dongfang Yu. He was elegantly and silently eating, completely ignoring her presence. Hai Xiaotang could feel his cold demeanor¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to face her at all. Actually, neither did she! After eating a small bowl of food quickly, Hai Xiaotang put down her chopsticks, apologized with a smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, enjoy your meal. I¡¯m done eating. I have some stuff to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Eat a little more.¡± He Meilian urged her. A wave of emotion swept through Hai Xiaotang. With such a wonderful mother-in-law, she felt extremely blessed. Yet her feelings for Dongfang Yu had completely withered away. ¡°Thankyou, mom, but I¡¯m full. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up to leave. He Meilian quickly said, ¡°Yuyu, go and see Xiaotang off. You can go back together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I drove here, and now¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was about to say she had moved out and was living in her own house when suddenly, a servant interrupted her. ¡°Young mistress, it seems that your car is broken. Just now, it made a loud noise; it appears that the tire has burst.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Broken?¡± How could it suddenly be broken? The servant nodded affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s broken, I don¡¯t know what happened, but the tire suddenly burst!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Dongfang Zujie and Dongfang Yu both turned to look at He Meilian. The latter blinked innocently, surprised, ¡°It actually broke, how could such a thing happen. But don¡¯t worry, Xiaotang, mom can get someone to fix it tonight. You and Yuyu should go back together. Yuyu, you¡¯re so busy, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°Let the driver take her!¡± Dongfang Yu said, without lifting his head. He Meilian glared at him, ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t someone who can just be sent off by others. Go, or else both of you stay here tonight! Besides, your marital home is cleaned every day and it¡¯s perfectly livable!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly declined, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need a lift, I¡¯ll take a cab. Dad, mom, I¡¯m leaving now, goodbye!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138 I Don’t Want to Deal With That Woman_l Chapter 138 I Don¡¯t Want to Deal With That Woman_l Translator: 549690339 | Having finished speaking, she turned to leave, not giving them a chance to respond. When Hai Xiaotang exited the villa, she found her car indeed had a broken wheel. She frowned with a headache. How did it break? What bad luck. Well, she¡¯ll come back for the car tomorrow. Today, she¡¯d rely on walking! As for taxis, it would take quite a while for her to get to a place where she can hail one. Hai Xiaotang instructed the servant, ¡°Tell the master and mistress that I¡¯m leaving the car here and will come back for it tomorrow.¡± ¡±Understood, Young Mistress.¡± After giving her instructions, Hai Xiaotang decisively left. The Dongfang Family¡¯s villa was huge. She had been walking for a while and just when she reached the front gate, a car chased up from behind. Hai Xiaotang turned to look and saw that it was Dongfang Yu driving. She thought he was planning to give her a ride home. The car stopped in front of her, Hai Xiaotang said to him directly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me a ride, I can go back by myself.¡± Just at that moment, the gate opened. Dongfang Yu drove off without even sparing her a glance as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. HaiXiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was she just overthinking things just now? Really! Hai Xiaotang chuckled and stepped out of the gate. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car had already traveled quite a distance along the straight road. Though the surrounding streetlights were bright, the road was deserted without a soul in sight. Walking alone, Hai Xiaotang still felt a bit frightened. To muster courage, she hummed a song as she walked. Suddenly, she heard a rustling sound from the flower bed next to her! ¡± Who¡¯s there?!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly got on alert. The close call with Qiao Ning had made her suspicious of everything. Dongfang Yu had driven quite a distance in one breath, but then suddenly slammed on the brakes! Due to inertia, his body jerked forward fiercely, then slammed into the back of the seat. He gripped the steering wheel, his face expressionless, with a dark glint in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to bother with that woman! But dammit, he couldn¡¯t just ignore her! Dongfang Yu pursed his lips and suddenly reversed his car, driving back the way he had come. The road from the villa led only to the outside, but Dongfang Yu did not see Hai Xiaotang anywhere along the way. He had not been driving very fast and couldn¡¯t have missed her. Yet Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be found! Dongfang Yu was almost back at the villa¡¯s gate, but still found no trace of her. Where has she gone? Did she go back? Impossible. With her stubborn personality, she wouldn¡¯t swallow her pride and go back. But where was she? Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, planning to search one more time¡­ Hai Xiaotang emerged from the lush flowerbed, cuddling a small creature in her arms. Under the streetlight, she lifted up the creature and saw it was a light yellow puppy. The little fellow was extremely cute, its whimpering seemed like it was trying to please her. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky today. Fate has brought us together, so from now on, you¡¯ll be with me.¡± ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± The puppy, as if understanding her words, continued to make agreeable noises. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to continue her journey with the pup, a car suddenly pulled up beside her. She turned to look and was immediately taken aback! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Dongfang Yu! Hadn¡¯t he already left? Why did he come back?! The car door opened automatically, and the man glanced at her indifferently, his voice low and devoid of warmth, ¡°Get in.¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, and said haughtily, ¡°No need, I said I¡¯ll take a taxi home.¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and smirked coldly, ¡°Do you think that proves something? Or are you feeling guilty and don¡¯t dare to sit in my car?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: He’s Being Sarcastic i Chapter 139: He¡¯s Being Sarcastic i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°That¡¯s something I should askyou, why are you insisting I get in your car? Didn¡¯t you already leave?¡± ¡°Whether I leave or not is none of your business. Get in, I have something to say to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t really want to walk anyway, so she gave in, getting into the car without further resistance. ¡°Go ahead, what do you want to say?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the dirty little dog in her arms, resisting the urge to throw it out of the car. He started the car and said coldly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re reconsidering the divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°What? I¡¯m reconsidering?¡± When did she ever reconsider? The man sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not reconsidering, why would you come here? And why would my parents persuade me not to divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell if he was being sarcastic. If she had any reluctance in her heart, it would be easy to give in to him, or send him some kind of signal that she truly was reconsidering. But she truly wanted a divorce, she had absolutely no reluctance. There was no reluctance, so naturally she couldn¡¯t understand his meaning. ¡°Your mom asked me to come, I didn¡¯t want to! Also, I definitely haven¡¯t reconsidered, which eye of yours saw me reconsidering?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been clear, I want to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but cast a cold glance and his tone became icy: ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t reconsidered, that¡¯s good! After divorcing you, there will be plenty of women to take your place!¡± Hai Xiaotang was nonchalant: ¡°I know. And I wish you happiness as soon as possible after our divorce. By then, I¡¯ll certainly send you a big present.¡± The man sneered contemtuously, ¡°There will be plenty of people sending gifts, I don¡¯t need your big present!¡± Given his status, the woman who marries him would certainly be showered with gifts. And all of them would be grand gifts! Hai Xiaotang did not get angry either, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then that¡¯s fine, I still save some money.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help attacking her, ¡°However, when you remarry, I could give you the biggest gift of all. Anything you want, just ask!¡± He was intentionally implying that whoever she remarried would not be as attractive or as wealthy as him. That was true, after the divorce, the person who would be at a disadvantage would be Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage at all, he could easily find a wife who was tens of times better than Hai Xiaotang. But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t, after the divorce, any man she found would definitely not be as good as Dongfang Yu. Plus, given her status as a divorcee, she probably couldn¡¯t even find a slightly better, outstanding man¡­ Therefore, if she was smart and selfish at this time, she should know that she absolutely couldn¡¯t divorce! Even without love that would be okay. As long as there was money, that would be enough! As long as she could live in the lap of luxury, that would be enough! Unfortunately, since the moment Hai Xiaotang fell in love with Dongfang Yu, what she loved was who he was as a person, not his status, his wealth, or his other added value. She had no interest in those things. All these years, she was only interested in him as a person, and now she has lost interested in him, let alone his potential value! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang laughed lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me a big gift then. As long as I can smoothly divorce you now, I¡¯ll be very satisfied.¡± ¡°Screech-¡± The car suddenly stopped. ¡°All!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed as the little dog flew out, hitting the ground hard! Her seat belt protected her, but the little dog was not so lucky. Scared, Hai Xiaotang quickly picked up the little dog. Seeing its pained whimpers, she got angry at Dongfang Yu. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140 The Suspect is Caught_i Chapter 140 The Suspect is Caught_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡± Why did you suddenly stop the car? You could kill someone!¡± Dongfang Yu was inexplicably enraged, ¡°It¡¯s just a dog!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked slightly surprised, then laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dog? Dogs have lives, too. They have the right to be respected!¡± ¡°You expect me to respect a dog?¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°A dog is a dog, I can¡¯t bring myself to show respect!¡± His words were grating on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears for some unknown reason. She didn¡¯t knowwhat got into him; he had become unreasonable. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need your respect! Please pull over at the square up ahead. I¡¯m getting out there!¡± If she wasn¡¯t still on the highway, she would have gotten out right there and then. Dongfang Yu had a cold aura and he just couldn¡¯t suppress the annoyance in his heart. Hai Xiaotang saw that he wasn¡¯t moving and said, disgruntled, ¡°Can we please get going? We¡¯re on a highway. How long do you plan to stop?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her grimly and then suddenly stomped on the accelerator! ¡°Alt¡­¡± The car¡¯s sudden jerk startled Hai Xiaotang once again. That was definitely deliberate on Dongfang Yu¡¯s part! Hai Xiaotang held back her anger, not wanting to stoop to his level. At this point, her phone rang. It was Qiao Ning who made the call. Hai Xiaotang steadied her emotions before picking up, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, the suspect has been caught! The police asked us to come to the station now.¡± ¡°Caught?!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her, seeming to have guessed something. Hai Xiaotang hung up her phone and told him, ¡°I need to head to the police station, just drop me off ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading there too,¡± Dongfang Yu replied, his voice heavy. ¡°What for?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. The man sneered, ¡°You think you can handle this alone? Besides, you¡¯re still technically my wife!¡± So whatever the circumstance, he had to intervene. Hai Xiaotang understood his meaning and didn¡¯t oppose, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have him step in anyway. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at the police station, the lawyer Dongfang Yu had contacted was already there. They were just there for formality, leaving the rest to be dealt with by the lawyer. Qiao Ning had arrived earlier than them, she came alone. Seeing them, Qiao Ning went up to greet them immediately. ¡°Have you seen the man yet?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked her. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to see him alone.¡± The terror she experienced that night still haunted her, she was somewhat scared of the culprit. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Hai Xiaotang was much braver, she wasn¡¯t afraid of things like this. Her courage motivated Qiao Ning, who suddenly found new strength. Dongfang Yu had a brief exchange with the police, who said: ¡°The suspect is not saying anything, refusing to admit anything. He¡¯s an orphan and left his former orphanage a long time ago. We managed to contact his sister who used to stay in the same orphanage. She will be here soon.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°Wang Qiang is an orphan? I had no idea.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All she knew was that his family was not well-off; she hadn¡¯t imagined him to be an orphan. Hai Xiaotang was reminded that Lin Xinxin was also an orphan. She knew Lin Xinxin was an orphan from her past life. Once, in order to humiliate her, someone had revealed in public that she was an orphan. Many were surprised to learn about her background at the time and Lin Xinxin was indeed embarrassed. However, Hai Xiaotang had one objective, to make Dongfang Yu look down on her because an orphan was not worthy of him. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141 Uncontainable Hatred _1 Chapter 141 Uncontainable Hatred _1 Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu did not care at all, rather he cared more for Lin Xinxin¡¯s background! He saw Lin Xinxin in an even better light. After all, as an orphan, with her own talents and abilities, she was able to become Dongfang¡¯s top designer at the time. Additionally, being so young, it was impossible not to admire her. At that time, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s plans had backfired, and in anger, she destroyed many things at home to vent her frustrations. Thinking of her past foolish, ignorant, obstinate and tyrannical self, Hai Xiaotang did not want to recall the past. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lawyer requested: ¡°We would like to see the suspect first. Is that alright?¡± The police nodded: ¡°Of course.¡± Dongfang Yu turned to Hai Xiaotang and ordered dismissively, ¡°Wait here!¡± He would handle this; there was no need for a woman to face such scum again. ¡°I want to go too.¡± Hai Xiaotang was firm and did not want to miss seeing the suspect. Qiao Ning also nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t stop them and let them accompany him. However, they confirmed the suspect¡¯s identity through a one-way viewing glass ¨C the suspect could not see them. Hai Xiaotang entered the room, standing behind Dongfang Yu to watch. Upon seeing him, she was shocked! She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, her face turned quite pale! But she was standing at the back, so no one noticed her reaction. Qiao Ning furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°That is my classmate, Wang Qiang.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, are you sure the person that night was him?¡± The police asked. Qiao Ning looked carefully and nodded, ¡°It should be him. Even though I didn¡¯t get a good look that night, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± Dongfang Yu stared coldly at Wang Qiang and commanded his lawyer in a chilling voice, ¡°Hand over the case to you, handle it properly!¡± The last four words he said carried a profound meaning. The lawyer nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± The intent was to ensure the suspect receives the harshest punishment! Only then did Dongfang Yu turn to look at Hai Xiaotang, only to find that her expression was a bit strange. The way she looked at the suspect was filled with a deep-seated hatred that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shifted her gaze back and with a steely look said, ¡°We must not let him off!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flashed with understanding, he thought that Hai Xiaotang was deeply disturbed by the event. He nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± How could he let the person who hurt his wife so easily off the hook? Regardless of everything, Hai Xiaotang was now his woman! Hai Xiaotang looked at the suspect once again, her eyes cold, ¡°People like him should be killed!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback momentarily. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone seemed¡­. a bit extreme. She and Qiao Ning were only injured, nothing else happened, right? Why was her reaction as if the suspect had done something unforgivable to her? Was she hiding something? ¡°Did he do anything else to you that night?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked sharply. Hai Xiaotang returned to her senses but was a bit puzzled by his question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning quickly answered, ¡°He did nothing! Mr. Dongfang, I told the truth before. Xiaotang wasn¡¯t hurt by him, really!¡± She was afraid that Dongfang Yu would misunderstand. After all, a woman¡¯s purity is important, she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu was half skeptical, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, I swear!¡± Qiao Ning nodded earnestly, her gaze sincere. Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t understand, if that was the case, why did Hai Xiaotang seem to wish death upon the suspect?? Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Raised in an Orphanage 1 Chapter 142: Raised in an Orphanage 1 Translator: 549690339 | In the past, he would have believed she was capable of such maliciousness, but now she had evidently changed. She was filled with compassion for even stray puppies now, how could she be malicious? But then, what was with her unusual reaction? Dongfang Yu was somewhat puzzled, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. He was sure that Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t been harmed by any thugs, as the doctor had examined her at the time and claimed that she was fine. Maybe her reaction earlier didn¡¯t signify anything. Having confirmed the suspect¡¯s departure, Dongfang Yu and his party were just about to leave, when they suddenly saw Lin Xinxin walking into the police station. She didn¡¯t notice them and immediately asked a policeman, ¡°Hello officer, where¡¯s Wang Qiang? I heard he¡¯s in trouble, do you know what¡¯s happened?¡± The policeman countered, ¡°Are you Lin Xinxin, the one who grew up with him in the same orphanage?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sort of like his older sister¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly noticed Dongfang Yu and his group! Lin Xinxin was taken aback, a moment of panic flashing in her eyes. Why are they here? Did they hear her conversation with the policeman just now? Did they find out about her being an orphan?! Lin Xinxin¡¯s face paled slightly, she was extremely worried that Dongfang Yu might have discovered she was an orphan. She had always been ashamed of her background and never discussed it with anyone, fearing they would look down on her. Yet just now, her origins had been humiliatingly exposed! Dongfang Yu was certainly taken aback to learn about Lin Xinxin¡¯s background, and even more so that she knew Wang Qiang. All in all, this was quite a surprise to him. But the most surprised of them all was Hai Xiaotang, her face changed yet again, a storm of emotions flashing in her eyes that no one could understand! Her palms closed in a tight, silent grip of resentment! Lin Xinxin composed herself and walked over to them, ¡°Mr. Yu, why are you here?¡± She asked, her gaze fixed anxiously on Dongfang Yu. The policeman interjected, surprised, ¡°You know each other? That¡¯s a coincidence! Miss Lin, they are the complainants against Wang Qiang. He assaulted these two ladies here.¡± Lin Xinxin was shocked! She didn¡¯t know Qiao Ning, but she knew Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Madam?¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Wang Qiang assaulted them? What on earth happened?!¡± The policeman quickly explained the situation. Listening to the explanation, Lin Xinxin felt a headache coming on. This was bad, how could Wang Qiang do such a thing?! ¡°Mr. Yu, Madam, I had no idea he would do such a thing. I truly didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Xinxin tried to defend herself anxiously, hoping they wouldn¡¯t misjudged her and take their anger out on her. Dongfang Yu showed no expression as he asked in a low voice, ¡°You two grew up in an orphanage together?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flinched slightly, he had heard everything after all! ¡°Yes¡­ but we lost contact a long time ago. I had no idea he was in trouble, I¡­ Mr. Yu, Madam, I¡¯m really sorry, I had no idea any of this would happen!¡± Lin Xinxin apologized distressedly. Any reasonable person would know that whatever Wang Qiang had done had nothing to do with Lin Xinxin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, she chose to apologize, leaving no room for any reproach. Even though Dongfang Yu wished to kill Wang Qiang, he couldn¡¯t take his anger out on Lin Xinxin. She wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Her only fault was that she had a pitiful background and grew up in the same orphanage as Wang Qiang. None of this was her fault. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to tell her there was no need for an apology, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him aside and took a step forward! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 I Dislike You_1 Chapter 143 I Dislike You_1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Slap ¡± A sharp slap suddenly struck Lin Xinxin¡¯s face! Everyone was stunned! They didn¡¯t expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly make a move. And, no mercy was shown, she hit so hard! Lin Xinxin was also taken aback, she looked at Hai Xiaotang incredulously, not understanding what just happened? Dongfang Yu instantly snapped back to reality, he grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± HaiXiaotang¡¯s gaze was sharp, she shook off his hand, and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m slapping someone, didn¡¯t you see?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes began to redden instantly, tears stubbornly spinning in them, ¡°Madam, why are you doing this? What, what did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why are you hitting someone for no reason?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a frown of displeasure. Everyone else looked at her in surprise, not understanding what was wrong with her. Hai Xiaotang suppressed the rolling hatred in her heart and laughed indifferently, ¡°She knows Wang Qiang, they must be in cahoots, is there anything wrong with me hitting her?¡± Lin Xinxin was immediately very angry, ¡°I¡¯m not in cahoots with him! I just know him, and grew up with him, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Who knows if it was you who instructed him to hurt me!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately framed her. Lin Xinxin felt even more wronged, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ How can you suspect me like this?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, she¡¯s definitely not involved.¡± Even Qiao Ning could tell that Lin Xinxin had nothing to do with this matter, and so could everyone else. Hai Xiaotang was clearly making groundless accusations! Hai Xiaotang pushed even harder, ¡°You say you¡¯re not in cahoots with him, where¡¯s your proof?¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m in cahoots with him, what¡¯s your proof?¡± Lin Xinxin was not a pushover, she retorted angrily, ¡°Just because you¡¯re the CEO¡¯s wife, doesn¡¯t mean you can slap me and frame me at will! What gives you the right to treat me this way?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t suppress the hatred in her heart, and spoke without restraint, ¡°Because I find you displeasing, is that okay?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils constricted. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words deeply humiliated her! ¡°Enough!¡± Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang again, his gaze sharp, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯ve been really unreasonable today!¡± People who didn¡¯t know the reason, indeed thought she was very outrageous. And not only a little outrageous. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to explain anything, let them misunderstand her, whatever. Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu, her eyes revealing a touch of resentment and pain, ¡°So what if I¡¯m being unreasonable? For her, why don¡¯t you hit me too, if you have the guts!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura became colder, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I just can¡¯t stand her! Can¡¯t stand her, I¡¯ll hit, same in the future!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you out of your mind?!¡± Dongfang Yu was truly angry, because she had become like this. Hasn¡¯t her character changed? Why did she suddenly revert again? Hai Xiaotang sneered and shook off his hand, mocked, ¡°You can just assume that I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Madam, is it because I¡¯m an orphan that you humiliate me so recklessly?!¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly asked through her tears. Her words abruptly reignited everyone¡¯s anger towards Hai Xiaotang. Indeed, how could Hai Xiaotang bully people like this? She was going too far! Hai Xiaotang looked at Lin Xinxin, who was crying like a pear blossom in the rain, her eyes were even more piercing, even taunting as if she saw through everything. Seeing her gaze, Lin Xinxin felt inexplicably guilty. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: How Wronged She Was in Her Death i Chapter 144: How Wronged She Was in Her Death i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang stared at her, suddenly laughing coldly, ¡°Nice acting. Trying to win everyone¡¯s sympathy so that my savagery becomes more pronounced?¡± Lin Xinxin was so angry that her face turned red, ¡°You, you¡¯ve really gone too far¡­¡± Not only did she unreasonably hit her and framed her, but now she¡¯s falsely accusing her again! Going on and on, bullying her like this, isn¡¯t this too much from Hai Xiaotang? Yet, Hai Xiaotang can still continue to shatter their perceptions. She scoffed lightly and coldly, ¡°Yes, I am going too far, and believe it or not, I dare to slap you again!¡± As she said that, she lifted her hand to slap her again. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu angrily grabbed herwrist, his gaze was sharp, ¡± What¡¯s gotten into you today? I thought you had changed. Is it really hard to change your nature?¡± ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a cold laugh, her eyes filled with sarcasm, ¡°Yes, my nature is hard to change, I am that evil! So, you think she¡¯s gentle, kind, and you want to protect her, huh?¡± II II Hai Xiaotang darkened her gaze, ¡°Then go protect her, spend your whole life with her! I will never interfere with you, nor stop you!¡± Dongfang Yu was so angry that his face turned ashen, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know what you are saying? I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t recognize me, because you¡¯re blind!¡± Angry, she broke free from his grip, took cold, quick strides away without looking back. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to catch up, but she was too slow, Hai Xiaotang was soon out of sight. Hai Xiaotang kept running, non-stop. When she finally stopped, she didn¡¯t even know where she had run off to. Gazing blankly at the passing cars, tears slowly fell from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She walked as she cried, unable to stop the tears. This was the most bitter crying episode since her rebirth. In the past, she thought that the tragic events of her past life were all her fault and were results of her actions. But today she knew how wronged and ignorant she had been in her past life. If it weren¡¯t for the rebirth, she wouldn¡¯t have known that she was manipulated by Lin Xinxin in her past life! That woman was too dangerous. She took advantage of her wild nature, directing her step by step towards the abyss. In the end, Hai Xiaotang was ruined while she came out victorious! Perhaps it was because the heavens saw her naivety, the miserable life, and the undeserved death, and thus, gave her a new life. It must be. Otherwise, this life wouldn¡¯t have shown her the truth, wouldn¡¯t have made her see clearly the reasons for her past failures. The failure of her previous life wasn¡¯t entirely her fault for being evil. She was mean and not a good girl, but all she did was minor rebellious acts, just a childish way of venting, she never meant to do real harm. How did she become so cruel then? Hai Xiaotang remembered, after getting married in her past life, she was stubborn and didn¡¯t know how to win Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, but always express her thoughts in the simplest and most direct way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a result, it had no effect, which instead brought Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin closer together. However, she wasn¡¯t a complete fool. Later she realized, being stubborn and unreasonable wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She started to learn to be gentle, to become considerate, to understand and to be tolerant. She changed many of her poor traits, and gradually, after a period of time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s attitude towards her did improve slightly. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Miscarriage! ! Chapter 145: Miscarriage! ! Translator: 549690339 | They were husband and wife, and it didn¡¯t take long before Hai Xiaotang found herself pregnant. When she learned she was carrying a child, she was so elated that it felt like gaining the whole world. After all, Dongfang Yu had always despised her. But he had recently begun to treat her kindly, and moreover, she was pregnant with their child. She thought their bond would inevitably strengthen. The love she had always yearned for seemed now within her reach. Hai Xiaotang, filled with excitement, rushed to Dongfang Building, eager to be the first to share her pregnancy news with Dongfang Yu. But things began to change from that day onwards¡­ She happily went to his company, only to find Dongfang Yu was not there. His chief secretary, Lin Xinxin, was the one who met Hai Xiaotang. In her joy and naivete, Hai Xiaotang unwittingly revealed her pregnancy to Lin Xinxin and warned her to stop harboring any false hopes about Dongfang Yu. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t react, staying silent as ever, allowing Hai Xiaotang to prattle on. Seeing no reaction, Hai Xiaotang called Dongfang Yu in front of Lin Xinxin, arranging a meeting place and saying she had something important to tell him. Dongfang Yu agreed to meet her. Ending the call, Hai Xiaotang once again began flaunting to Lin Xinxin, ¡°What do you think he would do when he learns that I¡¯m pregnant? Lin Xinxin, no matter how capable you are, you¡¯re no match for the child in my womb. Don¡¯t you know how much Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents wish for a grandchild from me? With this child, you¡¯ll never snatch him away from me for the rest of your life! I advise you to give up. Recognize your place and stop shamelessly competing for what is not yours!¡± Hearing these words, Lin Xinxin finally showed a hint of discomfort on her face. Delighted to observe her intended effect, Hai Xiaotang left in high spirits. But on her way, she almost hit a man with her car¡­ As she stepped out to check on him, the man suddenly pulled out a knife and attempted to rob her. Thinking about her unborn child, Hai Xiaotang handed over all her cash without a struggle. But the thug wasn¡¯t satisfied and made a disgusting move on her. There was no way she¡¯d let herself be violated; she resisted strenuously. As a result, the thug kicked her savagely in the stomach! Hai Xiaotang suffered a miscarriage on the spot! Her child was gone, and with it went all of her hope. The trauma was lethal to Hai Xiaotang. After hearing of her misfortune, Lin Xinxin was the first to visit her. The last person Hai Xiaotang wanted to see was her. Seeing Lin Xinxin pushed Hai Xiaotang to an eruption ¡ª Hai Xiaotang concluded that Lin Xinxin had deliberately arranged the assault on her! After all, Lin Xinxin was the only one who knew where she and Dongfang Yu agreed to meet. Therefore, Hai Xiaotang was convinced that Lin Xinxin had staged the assault, with the intention to murder the child in her womb. But all the while, Lin Xinxin has been maintaining her innocence, and even Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t believe her accusations. After all, Lin Xinxin was a gentle and kind woman who never caused trouble, whereas Hai Xiaotang was known for her frequent bouts of drama. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu thought that Hai Xiaotang was just venting her grief and blame over her miscarriage on Lin Xinxin. Seeing him not believing her, and with no other substantial evidence to support her accusation, the impulsive Hai Xiaotang picked up a fruit knife and slashed at Lin Xinxin! Her actions, of course, infuriated Dongfang Yu! But considering that she had just suffered a miscarriage, Dongfang Yu chose not to retaliate. However, Hai Xiaotang had changed. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Committing the Original Sin i Chapter 146: Committing the Original Sin i Translator: 549690339 | Without her child, she was filled with fear and trepidation, always afraid that Dongfang Yu would leave her any minute, that he would no longer want her. Since then, she became more paranoid and sensitive, and her temper became even more volatile. At first, Dongfang Yu tolerated her behavior, he understood her. After all, she had just lost a child, it was only natural for her emotions to be all over the place. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t apprehend the criminals, and couldn¡¯t accuse Lin Xinxin. Hai Xiaotang went too far again and again, even orchestrating Lin Xinxin¡¯s kidnapping, threatening her, and engaging in a series of other illegal activities. Dongfang Yu, despite his patience, could tolerate no more, and he grew to utterly despise her. It got to the point where he disliked everything she did. Hai Xiaotang repeatedly messed things up, and like a gambler, she doubled down every time! In a vicious cycle, she finally went too far and considered killing Lin Xinxin! Naturally, her life ended tragically. Before today, both in her past life and this one, Hai Xiaotang thought everything that happened was her own fault. She often thought that if she hadn¡¯t suspected Lin Xinxin after losing her baby, hadn¡¯t sought revenge against her constantly, would everything have turned out differently? But then she learned today, even if she hadn¡¯t taken revenge, Lin Xinxin would still have found other ways to provoke her malice! Because Lin Xinxin was the mastermind behind the miscarriage, she was the one who did it! The criminal was Wang Qiang! Now that it¡¯s confirmed that they knew each other and had an unusual relationship, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe that her miscarriage last life was not Lin Xinxin¡¯s conspiracy! Once it became clear what Lin Xinxin was up to behind the scenes, Hai Xiaotang was certain that she was playing games the whole time. She was smart, never taking direct action, and except for causing her miscarriage, she never did anything bad that could raise suspicion or provide any evidence against her. But her actions were even more infuriating than direct crimes! Because she was instigating crimes! Knowing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s temper, she expertly exploited it to her advantage. The person Hai Xiaotang valued the most was Dongfang Yu. As long as Hai Xiaotang was jealous of her, she would keep making trouble, and over time, the world would see Hai Xiaotang as an evil woman. Eventually, even Hai Xiaotang herself became evil because of her manipulation. Once Hai Xiaotang was truly vile, Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t have to do anything. Yet, Hai Xiaotang would do many things that seemed to harm Lin Xinxin but were actually to her advantage. The advantage was to promote her relationship with Dongfang Yu. Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t done much, she just took advantage of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s personality to gradually achieve her goal, successfully getting close to Dongfang Yu and winning his approval. Being an orphan, her status was nowhere near Dongfang Yu¡¯s. But she managed to make the noble and kingly Dongfang Yu accept her, showcasing her emotional intelligence and superior strategy! Moreover, her strategic capabilities were formidable! How else would she have climbed to the top against all odds? Did she really think this is a fairy tale world where a Cinderella can easily win the prince¡¯s favor?! Hai Xiaotang could understand Lin Xinxin¡¯s determination to climb to the top. However, her heart was cruel. Because of her selfishness, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life was ruined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even her grandfather was indirectly killed. If Hai Xiaotang was a murderer, then Lin Xinxin was the one who turned her into one. Hai Xiaotang was guilty, but Lin Xinxin committed the original sin! * When you read this, you should think from the perspectives of each character and their personalities, then you can understand their actions- Chapter 147 - Chapter 147 Missing Hai Xiaotangi Chapter 147 Missing Hai Xiaotangi Translator: 549690339 | They were both wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and willful, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given Lin Xinxin the chance to exploit her. In the end, her worldview is too simplistic and direct, and her knowledge is too limited. If she were more discerning, she wouldn¡¯t have been led around by the nose by Lin Xinxin. But if she lacks discernment and self-understanding, it¡¯s all because she focused all her energy on Dongfang Yu! So, the miserable life she lived in her previous life was also her fault. Of course, Lin Xinxin¡¯s fault is the biggest! Now that she knows her true colors, in this life, Hai Xiaotang will never give her another chance to exploit her! Thinking of this, a firm light flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. Lin Xinxin, you can¡¯t dream of stepping on me to climb up in this life, you just can¡¯t! Hai Xiaotang wiped away her tears and stopped crying. Her phone in her pocket kept ringing. She pulled it out, saw it was Dongfang Yu calling, and directly hung up! The phone rang again, and Hai Xiaotang hung up again! Probably realizing that she was not going to answer, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call again and sent a text message instead. [Where are you?] Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Ning also called her several times and sent texts. Hai Xiaotang replied to her with a message saying that she was fine and not to worry about her. As she was about to turn off her phone, her phone rang again. This time, the caller wasn¡¯t Dongfang Yu, but ¨C Tao Yi! Dongfang Yu¡¯s luxurious Bugatti was searching along the road. Hai Xiaotang disappeared after she ran out. Unable to reach her on the phone, he couldn¡¯t help to drive around looking for her. But despite searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find Hai Xiaotang anywhere. C City is huge, with many traffic intersections. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car stopped at a traffic light, unsure which way to go next. If he chose the wrong direction, he might miss Hai Xiaotang. But since he didn¡¯t know where she was, he could only head in the direction of the Hai Family mansion, maybe Hai Xiaotang had gone back¡­ The green light came on, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s car turned left, failing to notice Hai Xiaotang not far to the right. Hai Xiaotang sat at the bus stop, waiting for about ten minutes, when a mighty military off-road vehicle suddenly stopped in front of her. The door opened, and a pair of feet in military boots stepped out. Extending upwards were slender legs dressed in camouflage pants, a muscular upper body in a military green short sleeve¡­ and finally, the resolute and handsome face of Tao Yi. Meeting his bright black gaze, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. Tao Yi could tell at a glance that she had been crying. Her eyes were still swollen from crying, and there were traces of tears on her face. His hearing wasn¡¯t mistaken over the phone; she was indeed crying at that time. Hai Xiaotang stood up, smiled as if nothing had happened, ¡°Brother Tao, how did you get here so fast? Didn¡¯t you say it would be half an hour?¡± About ten minutes ago, Tao Yi called her, saying he wanted to see her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang originally wanted to decline and schedule another time. But Tao Yi insisted, saying he only had time today and had to go on a mission tomorrow, so he had to meet her today. Hai Xiaotang thought he had something important to discuss, so she agreed to meet. Tao Yi said it would take about half an hour for him to arrive, so she was quite surprised when he showed up in just ten minutes. Tao Yi took two steps toward her, staring at her with deep eyes. He smiled lightly and said: ¡°Letting a girl wait for me by the roadside is too unsafe, I had to rush over. Besides¡­¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Plans to Date Her and Marry 1 Chapter 148: Plans to Date Her and Marry 1 Translator: 549690339 | He paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I know you must be feeling upset right now, that¡¯s why I had to come sooner!¡± Hai Xiaotang knew she could not hide the fact that she had cried. She didn¡¯t want to explain, so she changed the subject, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± She must have cried too hard earlier, as her voice was still a bit hoarse. Her entire state of mind was somewhat down. Tao Yi looked at her seriously, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was led by him to a restaurant with a very lively atmosphere. The interior of the restaurant was beautifully decorated, with sofas as seats, and there were stuffed toy pillows on each sofa. The environment was comfortable, making one feel as if they were at home. Tao Yi ordered the food, then recommended, ¡°Their fruit wine is really good and doesn¡¯t get you drunk, would you like to try a few bottles?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Hai Xiaotang really wanted to drink. Tao Yi ordered a few bottles with different flavors. Hai Xiaotang took a sip from her glass. The taste was indeed very good, even better than fruit juice. ¡°Take your time, I have the whole night to keep you company.¡± Tao Yi spoke calmly. His manner was very comforting, like a supportive older brother. Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably relaxed in his presence, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mission tomorrow? Don¡¯t you need to go back and rest?¡± Tao Yi leaned forward a bit, laughed and said, ¡°Every time 1 go on a mission, 1 spend a long time on the plane, so that¡¯s the best time to catch some sleep.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, then asked curiously, ¡°Why did you come to C City this time?¡± Isn¡¯t his home in B City? ¡°I was transferred here, I guess I¡¯ll be based here for quite a while. Once this mission is completed, 1 probably won¡¯t be going on another one anytime soon. You¡¯re the local here, remember to take good care of me then.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed again, ¡°Sure! Feel free to reach out if you need anything, and you¡¯re always welcome to visit my place.¡± ¡°Next time 1 visit, I¡¯ll make a formal visit to your place.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he joked, ¡°I rarely interact with societal protocols, don¡¯t get upset if 1 mess up.¡± ¡°How could we! Rest assured, no matter what you do, neither my grandfather nor 1 will get upset.¡± Tao Yi nodded happily, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Because next time, he planned to formally propose to her. He had originally thought of giving her a heads up today. However, seeing her upset and troubled, he decided to delay his proposal. Just then, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from her grandfather. She quickly picked up, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked suspiciously. Hai Xiaotang checked the time, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Grandpa, 1 ran into¡­¡± She was about to mention Tao Yi¡¯s name when she saw him signaling her not to. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t mention it, ¡°I ran into a friend, I¡¯ll be home late tonight. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Be sure to come back early and stay safe.¡± ¡°Yes, I know! Grandpa, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Zhiyuan put down the phone and asked Dongfang Yu, who was sitting next to him, ¡°She says she ran into a friend and will be late. Did you need her for something?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°No, not really. She left something at my place and I wanted to return it. Since she¡¯s not home, I¡¯ll leave now..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chief, I Trust You Too l Chapter 149: Chief, I Trust You Too l Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Go on, when she¡¯s back, I will have her give you a call.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, turned around, and left. After hanging up the phone, Hai Xiaotang asked Tao Yi with confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say your name?¡± Tao Yi chuckled, ¡°If Grandpa Hai knew I was with you, he would definitely be upset.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. The man said with a pretended seriousness, ¡°Grandpa Hai would think, ¡®That little bastard came to C City and didn¡¯t visit me first, but ran off to find my granddaughter. And it¡¯s so late at night, isn¡¯t he up to something with my granddaughter? No way, next time 1 see him, I must teach him a lesson!¡¯¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°No way, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t think that.¡± ¡°What if he does?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes grew more intense. Hai Xiaotang shook her head firmly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t. He would be relieved if 1 were with you. He must trust you a lot!¡± Tao Yi nodded, staring at her as he asked, ¡°What about you, do you trust me?¡± Ilai Xiaotang nodded without hesitation, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You trust me so much?¡± The man raised his brows, ¡°I¡¯m rather flattered.¡± Ilai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°The uniform you wear feels very comforting to me, the whole nation trusts you guys!¡± Tao Yi glanced at his military uniform and pretended to sigh regretfully, ¡°So you trust my uniform, but my face doesn¡¯t inspire trust?¡± Although Tao Yi had a slightly soldierly air about him, his gaze was upright, giving others a very solid feeling. Ilai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Commander, I also trust you!¡± Tao Yi was satisfied and commanded, ¡°Since you trust me so much, relax and enjoy the evening. I guarantee I¡¯ll get you home safely.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± Ilai Xiaotang immediately saluted. Tao Yi responded with a solemn salute, causing Hai Xiaotang to burst into laughter. The duo were happily chatting away in the restaurant. Meanwhile, in a chic French restaurant, Lin Xinxin and Chai Xiyang were sitting across from each other. But the atmosphere was anything but pleasant. Lin Xinxin was feeling down tonight, which was still bothering her till now. Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t stand to see a woman cry. In his view, women should always be smiling, not crying. He had to make a lot of effort to soothe Lin Xinxin. Finally, Lin Xinxin broke into a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not upset anymore. 1 really appreciate you comforting me for so long.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really not upset anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, speaking generously, ¡°1 do still feel a bit wronged, but 1 don¡¯t intend to dwell on it. Let¡¯s eat! It would be a waste to let such delicious food go uneaten!¡± She smiled as she picked up her knife and fork and started eating, coming across as a kind-hearted and innocent girl. Chai Xiyang stared at her, also finding himself smiling. Ultimately, Tao Yi decided to bring Hai Xiaotang home before 11 o¡¯clock. He didn¡¯t dare to stay out too late with her, fearing that Grandpa Hai might get the wrong idea. Rock music blared in the car, and Ilai Xiaotang¡¯s head was bobbing rhythmically to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her mood improve, Tao Yi asked, ¡°Are you still upset?¡± Ilai Xiaotang hesitated briefly, and then burst into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not upset anymore!¡± ¡°So, can you tell Big Brother why you cried tonight? Did something bad happen?¡± Ilai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Yes, something terrible happened.¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been dumped!¡± Tao Yi said solemnly.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150 His series of questions 1 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 His series of questions 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°No, but everything is fine now.¡± She chose not to share what happened that night, as it was difficult to explain. Tao Yi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t heartbreak, that was fine. ¡°If someone bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, regretting that she didn¡¯t have such a brother. She had always dreamed of having an older brother who wanted to protect her, someone like Tao Yi. However, him as a brother would be the same. ¡°Right. If anyone dares to bully me, I¡¯ll bring you along! Big brother Tao, you have a gun?¡± Hai Xiaotang remembered the scene where he arrested the suspect that day and asked curiously. Tao Yi nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course. Officers with my rank are armed with real guns and live ammunition. Why, you want me to scare someone?¡± Dongfang Yu! Without thinking, Hai Xiaotang thought of him, as he was always bullying her. She wished she had a gun to scare him with. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°When someone bullies me, I¡¯ll call you, and you bring your gun.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Tao Yi agreed cheerfully, and Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly. The two talked all the way and soon arrived at the old Hai Family house. Tao Yi parked his car, got out, and opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang jumped out of the car and looked up at him, ¡°Big Brother Tao, thank you for dinner today. Would you like to come in for tea?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s too late now, visiting the old man at this hour might be an inconvenience. Next time I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit formally.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Then drive safely, and be safe when you¡¯re on a mission.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± About to part ways, and it would be a while before he could see her again, Tao Yi suddenly felt a bit reluctant. He looked into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes and wanted to hug her. But in the end, he only extended his hand and ruffled her hair, ¡°I¡¯m going now, you should go inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll go inside after I see you off.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Yeah, goodbye!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and waved, watching him leave before planning to turn around and enter the house. But when she turned around, she saw a tall figure! ¡°All!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu had apparently been there all along, standing silently behind her, his imposing presence huge! Meeting his dark gaze, she frowned discontentedly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Yu was stone-faced, his aura icy cold. He had been waiting for her all this time, never having left. He had seen everything that had transpired between her and Tao Yi! Glancing in the direction that Tao Yi had left in, Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low and unfeeling, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hai Xiaotang realized he was referring to Tao Yi. But she didn¡¯t intend to answer, ¡°Who I know is none of your business!¡± She was about to go in when the man grabbed her wrist and yanked her back. ¡°You know Tao Yi?!¡± He stared at her and asked again. With wide eyes, Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You know Tao Yi?!¡± Her tone and expression perfectly mirrored his, but her shock was even greater. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer and coldly asked, ¡°How do you know him? When did you meet him? Where did you two go today and what did you do? What is your relationship with him?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She was dumbfounded by his rapid-fire questions. Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyebrows and grew impatient, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, answer me!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Which question do you want me to answer?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Agreement Can Be Voided At Any Timei Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Agreement Can Be Voided At Any Timei Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to answer any of them.¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly hummed, trying to shake off his hand, only to find that he was gripping her so tightly that it hurt her wrist! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang became unhappy, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Answer my question!¡± Dongfang Yu repeated in a low voice, ¡°How do you know TaoYi?¡± Hai Xiaotang was already in a bad mood tonight, and his behavior made her more unwilling to answer. ¡°Wiry should I tell you? If you don¡¯t let go, I will call for help!¡± This was her territory, and the people inside were all hers. Dongfang Yu moved closer to her, his black eyes sharp, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how do you know him, what is your relationship with him?!¡± Unknowingly, Hai Xiaotang felt his dangerous aura. She subtly distanced herself from him, curious, ¡°Why are you asking this? I don¡¯t think I have to answer.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you are still my wife!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You are alone with another man, do you think you need to explain?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, haven¡¯t we agreed to divorce? Even if the paperwork isn¡¯t done, we¡¯re divorced. Please remember, I have nothing to do with you, and I certainly don¡¯t have to explain anything to you!¡± With a strong shake, she broke free of his hand and prepared to walk in. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu stopped her, warning in a cold voice, ¡°The agreement can be voided at any time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around sharply, her eyes wide, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man devilishly curved his lips, ¡°If I¡¯m upset, the agreement can be cancelled anytime!¡± ¡°You!¡± Hai Xiaotang chocked on her words, never thinking he could be so despicable. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°My question, you can choose not to answer.¡± But if he got upset, then¡­ ¡°I only know Tao Yi because his grandfather was my grandfather¡¯s best comrade! I met him only once when I visited B City. Now that he¡¯s been transferred to C City, we met again and had dinner, nothing more, just friends, are you satisfied now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang roared, her perfectly curved chest heaving in fury. Due to her anger, her clean white face was tinted red, and her bright clear eyes were filled with rage, making her seem even more attractive. Under the dim street light, she was stunning in a breathtaking way. Her entire body gave off a tantalising aura, like a blossoming poppy. Dongfang Yu had his back to the light, his eyes were pitch black, void of any brilliance. Hai Xiaotang felt uneasy being watched by him. ¡°I¡¯ve answered your questions, so please leave!¡± ¡°Stay away from Tao Yi.¡± Dongfang Yu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Being close to him will be dangerous.¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed. Being with him was the true danger. Ignoring his words, she walked straight towards the gate. ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in for tea?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. ¡°No tea!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look back. The man¡¯s aura became even more intimidating. So, there¡¯s no tea when he asks, but there is when Tao Yi asks? Hai Xiaotang, who had almost walked through the gate, suddenly turned back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Where¡¯s my puppy!¡± She had actually forgotten about her new friend tonight. Dongfang Yu mimicked her tone, ¡°Lost¨C¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Disbelieving, she ran towards his car, peered in through the window, and sure enough, there was no sign of the puppy. Hai Xiaotang was really angry. She turned around and lashed out at him. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Are You Really Jealous? _1 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Are You Really Jealous? _1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°You really lost it? What kind of person are you? That¡¯s my little dog, why did you throw it away? Where did you leave it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was really worried. What if the puppy starved to death outside or was run over by a car on the street? Dongfang Yu had an indifferent expression, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want it, so I just threw it away!¡± ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°If you want it, why did you leave on your own? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls, why didn¡¯t you show any concern?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked, holding back his anger. He was indeed very angry. It was bad enough that she was inexplicably moody today, and had him looking for her for so long, waiting for so long. What¡¯s worse, she was with another man! She even smiled at the other man, and allowed him to touch her head! Didn¡¯t she used to love him the most, with eyes only for him among all men? What does it mean that she¡¯s now so close to another man? Is she trying to divorce him because she¡¯s found new love? Hai Xiaotang was still very angry, ¡°Regardless, you shouldn¡¯t have thrown away my little dog, Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re so heartless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a heart! Besides the puppy, do you have feelings for Tao Yi?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. What was he getting at? The next second, she burst out laughing, ¡°Looking like that, are you jealous?¡± The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more possible it seemed. She stared at him suspiciously, ¡°Are you seriously jealous? You¡¯re in love with me?¡± Dongfang Yu had an eerie premonition. As soon as he nodded, she would laugh triumphantly the next second, severely humiliating him, trampling on his dignity. But why should he nod? He didn¡¯t love this damn girl! Dongfang Yu approached her, smirked wickedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, men have possessive desires for their women?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, so it was just his possessiveness acting up? Well, men are animals driven by their lower half, they don¡¯t necessarily need to love a woman to want to possess her. Many men wish they could possess every woman they came into contact with. Hai Xiaotang looked at him with a disgusted gaze, speaking rudely, ¡°How can you be such a failure as a human being? It¡¯s hard not to despise you.¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing though, soon 1 won¡¯t have to see you anymore.¡± She snorted and turned to leave, slamming the door shut behind her, completely isolating him on the other side. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was shrouded in shadows, he looked terrifying. Then he suddenly broke into a terrifying smile, turned around, and left. No one knew what he was laughing at! He got into the car and drove off coldly. A little something crawled out from under the seat, staring at him curiously with innocent big eyes. Hai Xiaotang thought Dongfang Yu had given the puppy to his family and had been lying to her before. She rushed into the living room, looking around excitedly, ¡°Maid Zhang, where¡¯s my puppy?¡± Maid Zhang was confused, ¡°What puppy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu send over a little yellow puppy? It¡¯s very small.¡± ¡°No, young master didn¡¯t bring any puppy when he came over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang became instantly furious, ¡°Dongfang Yu went too far!¡± He really abandoned the puppy! How could he abandon such a little dog? Hai Xiaotang was so angry, she thought he was so heartless. In a fit of rage, she ran to Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s study, entered without knocking, and said directly: ¡°Grandfather, when will you meet with Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents? 1 want to divorce him tomorrow!¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Can’t Get a Single Cent i Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Can¡¯t Get a Single Cent i Translator: 549690339 | The next day, the Hai Family and the Dongfang Family reserved a luxurious private room in the largest hotel in C City. There were four people from the Hai Family- Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang, and the couple Hai Rong. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were doing here. It would have been enough if it was just her and Grandfather. Three people came from the Dongfang family- Dongfang Yu and his parents. Today, the two families have gathered to discuss their divorce. Large families are troublesome, even divorces can¡¯t be direct; it requires all sorts of discussions and considerations. However, Hai Xiaotang was confident, she would be able to divorce Dongfang Yu smoothly. First, her grandfather was on her side. Second, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents were very reasonable people, they would not make it difficult for her. Third, Dongfang Yu also agreed to the divorce. Hai Xiaotang was ready to file for divorce as soon as she left the hotel. Dongfang Yu had also brought the divorce papers. The two families examined them closely, and the first to complain was Zhang Yu: ¡°What kind of agreement is this? Xiaotang is getting divorced and won¡¯t take a single dime?¡± Hai Rong was also quite displeased, ¡°Are you taking advantage of our Xiaotang?¡± ¡°Uncle, aunty, it was me who didn¡¯t want any money, it has nothing to do with Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly spoke. However, when Dongfang Yu had initially asked her to sign the divorce papers, she hadn¡¯t read them carefully, and didn¡¯t know what the contents were. She just thought he was petty to not give her a single dime. Of course, she really didn¡¯t want his money. The Hai Family couldn¡¯t deduce his intentions, but Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian had made the connection. Some contents of the agreement had been replaced, the paper showing the division of wealth was clearly fresh¡­ Their son wasn¡¯t such a stingy person. He didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang any money, which means there¡¯s a problem with the agreement, and the Hai Family definitely won¡¯t let it go. If the Hai Family didn¡¯t let it go, the divorce wouldn¡¯t be smooth¡­ He Meilianeyed Dongfang Yu, her son was cunning indeed. Good job! He¡¯s truly inherited the advantages of both of us! Upon hearing Hai Xiaotang, Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong were indeed furious. Regardless of the reason, they disagreed with her decision. ¡°Xiaotang, how could you be so foolish. Divorce is already a disadvantage for women, and you even choose not to take a single dime. What were you thinking?!¡± Hai Rong criticized her with disappointment. Zhang Yu grabbed her hand, ¡°Xiaotang, tell us if Dongfang Yu forced you into this. Don¡¯t be afraid, tell us everything and we¡¯ll help you!¡± Hai Xiaotang withdrew her hand and swore, ¡°Nobody forced me! I chose not to claim any wealth, it¡¯s the truth!¡± ¡°There must be a hidden story!¡± Hai Rong glared at the three people from the Dongfang Family, his face dark, ¡°1 believe that you must have done something to our Xiaotang! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be acting so differently.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°I have the same suspicion. It¡¯s clear to anyone that Xiaotang liked Dongfang Yu so much, now suddenly she wants to divorce and doesn¡¯t even want a penny? There¡¯s definitely something wrong!¡± Hai Xiaotang was secretly anxious, are aunt and uncle picking sides at the wrong time today? ¡°There¡¯s no hidden story, there¡¯s no problem. I am the one who wants the divorce and it has nothing to do with Dongfang Yu.¡± She defended herself anxiously. The more she said this, the more Hai Rong was convinced that there was a problem. Hai Xiaotang was troubled. Helplessly, she said: ¡°Regardless of whether there is a problem or not, I want to get divorced.. 1 only want the divorce!¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hidden Meanings in GreatAunt’s Words_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hidden Meanings in GreatAunt¡¯s Words_1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°No way!¡± Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong disagreed in unison. Hai Rong said coldly, ¡°Xiaotang, you can¡¯t get a divorce just like that. Absolutely not!¡± ¡± Why not?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt frustrated. She was the one wanting to divorce, why were they meddling so much? ¡°It just can¡¯t happen, that¡¯s final! I just won¡¯t allow it!¡± Hai Rong then turned to his silent father, ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡± Hai Zhiyuan did not readily respond, he muttered slowly, ¡°Indeed, this is a problem. Xiaotang wants to divorce without asking for a penny, but you won¡¯t let her. It¡¯s a problem indeed.¡± ¡°Grandpa, your approval is enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly interjected. Zhan Yu nudged her and said, ¡°Xiaotang, the adults are having a discussion now, you shouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the one who wants to divorce¡­ ¡± ¡°But it has to go through our approval.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Because the interests of the Hai Family are unified!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She could only look at Grandpa in desperation, hoping that he would approve. If he did, her uncle and his wife would have no objections, right? However, Xiaotang seemed to have overlooked something. Grandpa¡¯s affection for her was immeasurable. Nonetheless, what Zhan Yu said was not wrong, the interests of the Hai family were indeed unified. With Hai Rong and his wife opposing so fiercely, he couldn¡¯t always go along with Xiaotang. After all, he was facing imminent death, and the only relative upon whom Xiaotang would be able to rely in the future was them¡­ Seeing grandpa fall silent, Hai Xiaotang began to feel uneasy. Unlike Hai Rong and his wife, Dongfang Yu and his family were sipping tea calmly until this very moment. Dongfang Zujie was the one who finally spoke up, ¡°Uncle Hai, it indeed isn¡¯t appropriate for Xiaotang to divorce without claiming any assets. Our Dongfang Family wouldn¡¯t do something like this either. You just name the price.¡± Hai Zhiyuan managed a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about that¡ªit¡¯s Xiaotang¡¯s divorce, we can¡¯t make all the decisions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the law,¡± Hai Rong interjected. ¡°Legally, upon divorce, the couple¡¯s assets are split half and half. Let¡¯s just stick with that.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened! How did Uncle dare to say such a thing? Split half and half¡­Were they robbing a national bank? She¡¯d be surprised if Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t curse at him! However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s family was surprisingly composed, with no signs of anger or contempt. All of a sudden, He Meilian laughed amiably and said, ¡°Yuyu probably doesn¡¯t even know how much he personally owns. Splitting it half and half isn¡¯t entirely impossible¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang flatly refused. She looked serious as she said,¡±I don¡¯t want his money!¡± All she wanted was to divorce, and if she were to take his money, she¡¯d despise herself. She married Dongfang Yu not for his wealth. Now, what she wanted was to put an end to her unhappiness from her past life. Taking his money would mean changing the meaning of everything. On top of that, she saw no reason to take his money¡­ Everyone was looking at Hai Xiaotang. Just as Zhan Yu was about to scold her, she interrupted, ¡°Nobody should say a word! I must divorce, and I don¡¯t want even a penny of his money!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu looked about to blow her top. ¡°Xiaotang, this is not something you can decide on your own!¡± Hai Xiaotang got mad,¡±Why not? I¡¯m the one who wants to divorce, why are you all intervening?¡± ¡°Because you could have married him¡­¡± ¡°Alright, everyone shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sternly interrupted, and Zhan Yu dared not say another word. Hai Xiaotang always felt as if her Aunt was implying something, but it was merely a moment¡¯s suspicion. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 – Hai Xiaotang, I Disagree 1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 ¨C Hai Xiaotang, I Disagree 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious about getting a divorce! Didn¡¯t you say that if I wanted to get a divorce, you would support it?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, even if you manage to secure property rights for me, I will give it all back!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was exasperated by her. They were doing this for her own good, but she refused to see it. The Dongfang Family is so wealthy, asking for a few billion is not a problem at all! Hai Xiaotang was utterly foolish! Ignoring the attitude of her uncle and aunt, Hai Xiaotang only focused on Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandpa, this is my only wish.¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s expression became grave, his gaze complicated as he watched her. What exactly was going on with this child? Why was she so determined to divorce Dongfang Yu? What exactly had happened that he didn¡¯t know about? Fearing that her grandfather might hesitate, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes became red from anxiety, ¡°Grandpa, even if you don¡¯t agree, I will still get a divorce, and no one can stop me!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback¡­ Everyone else just stared at her in confusion, not understanding why she was so resolute. The constantly silent Dongfang Yu¡¯s face had turned extremely somber. ¡°Enough!¡± He suddenly stood up and grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist, ¡°Come with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang was forcefully pulled up by him before she could react. She struggled with surprise and anger, ¡°What are you doing, let go of me?!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intently, ¡°We need to talk!¡± II II Hai Xiaotang was pulled out by him, and the others didn¡¯t make any move to stop them recognising that this was a matter between the couple. Dongfang Yu dragged Hai Xiaotang into the elevator and up to the top floor of the hotel. He input the access code for a presidential suite, and the door somehow opened! Hai Xiaotang was pulled inside, and the door was slammed shut. ¡± What the hell are you planning to do?!¡± Hai Xiaotang forcefully threw off his hand, rubbing her reddened wrist, her face crumpled in anger. Dongfang Yu, aggravated, loosened his tie, hands on his hips, staring at her, ¡°You really want to get a divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu sent the coffee table flying with a kick, growlingin rage, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled by his sudden action and words¡­ It took her a while to react, ¡± What did you say?¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her shoulders tightly, his teeth grinding, ¡°I don¡¯t agree, Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t agree, did you hear me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang gazed at him in shock, what was he rambling about? The man calmed his emotions, declaring firmly, ¡°Let me make myself clear today, I don¡¯t want a divorce, and increasingly so! So, you better stop thinking about it, let¡¯s put an end to this divorce talk!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked displeased, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very aware of what I¡¯m saying.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t want to get a divorce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he joking? ¡°Wiry don¡¯t you want a divorce? Don¡¯t you absolutely despise me, wish me dead or gone forever?¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away anxiously and angrily, ¡°Keep hating me, keep despising me. Dongfang Yu, on what grounds do you refuse a divorce, how dare you do this to me,¡­¡± The man instantly advanced, fiercely sealed her lips with his! Hai Xiaotang was so startled that she forgot to react. Dongfang Yu firmly held her head, kissing her deeply, his tongue invading her mouth, not missing a single spot¡­ Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156:1 Want to Be With You 1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156:1 Want to Be With You 1 Translator: 549690339 | This was a kiss Hai Xiaotang had never experienced before. A passionate, unmetered kiss that burned like fire. A kiss she had longed for in her dreams countless times in her previous life. A kiss she could never get, even though she loved him wholeheartedly in her previous life¡­ The irony of it was that she received it now, when she least wanted it in this life. Flashes of her past life surfaced in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind at this moment. The clearest and most painful memory was on the day she committed suicide. [Our divorce has already been decided by the court. I will be marrying Xinxin next month. I¡¯m here today just to tell you in person.] Dongfang Yu¡¯s ruthless words that day hurt her more than hearing her death sentence. He knew very well that she would be executed by gunfire in the following month. Yet he had planned his wedding with Lin Xinxin for that same time. She meant nothing to him in his eyes, and he held no feelings for her. Her death, he wouldn¡¯t grieve over. He would actually find pleasure in it. Otherwise, why would he be so eager to marry Lin Xinxin without considering her death at all? Even when she was sentenced to death, and he didn¡¯t rescue her, she was still not disheartened in her feelings for him. But on that day, her heart died completely. The moment her heart died, she should have died too. Because that Hai Xiaotang lived only for his love. She couldn¡¯t live without him¡­ Already use her own life to end her love for him, in this current life, she swore she wouldn¡¯t love another person ¨C not one bit. There was truly no love left¡­ This kiss wasn¡¯t stirring up an iota of emotion within her. Hai Xiaotang initially resisted, but when she realized it was in vain, she stopped. Noticing her unusual behavior, Dongfang Yu slowly backed away only to meet her cold, unflinching gaze. His heart suddenly sank. Hai Xiaotang pushed him away, breathing heavily, ¡°See? I don¡¯t have any feelings for you at all. I don¡¯t love you, and that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no feelings left for you, no matter what you do. Do you still not want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intensely, lips pursed tightly as if not willing to believe her words. Hai Xiaotang looked him straight in the eye, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll ask you this. In the past 7 years, did you ever develop feelings for me?¡± Dongfang Yu trembled violently! He was intelligent. He clearly understood what she meant. Even though she loved him so much during those past 7 years, he didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings at all. With that logic, even if he had now come to love her dearly, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have feelings for him¡­ Hai Xiaotang maintained a firm stance, ¡°So let¡¯s end this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve developed feelings for you now!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was startled, The man stared deeply at her, uttering words he would never say in his lifetime, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m serious. I want to remain your husband, respond to your affections and be with you.¡± ¡°Give me another chance.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat pleading, ¡°Let¡¯s start over.¡± Hai Xiaotang recovered from her shock, ¡°Dongfang Yu, have a good look. I¡¯m Hai Xiaotang, unlearned, impulsive and arrogant Hai Xiaotang!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯ve also been asking myself why I would fall for such a woman. I questioned myself continuously, even thinking that I could forget you. But I just can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t help it. Hai Xiaotang, I have to admit it, 1 have indeed developed feelings for you..¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Can’t Find Any Excuse to Keep Her_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Can¡¯t Find Any Excuse to Keep Her_1 Translator: 549690339 These confessions were something Hai Xiaotang dreamed of hearing in her previous life. But now she doesn¡¯t want them¡­ Not at all! Staring at him, Hai Xiaotang spoke word by word, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I regret that it¡¯s too late.¡± The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant. Dongfang Yu suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude was cold, ¡°It¡¯s really too late.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled out, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you dare to swear that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her hand, speaking without hesitation, ¡°I swear on my grandfather¡¯s life, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. It felt like his heart was tightly gripped, the pain as if it was about to shatter at any moment! This was the first time he knew what heartache felt like¡­ And it was the first time his confession met with such a huge setback. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mind turned blank for a moment, not knowing how to respond. Hai Xiaotang said indifferently: ¡°This is why I want to divorce you, do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ridden with suppressed pain, ¡°You¡¯ve clung to me for 7 years, is this the end game you¡¯re giving me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a case of fate¡¯s misalignment. I happened to wait for 7 years, your affection came too late.¡± ¡°You once said you would love me forever!¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help yelling angrily, ¡°It was you who said, forever!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it forever, even death won¡¯t change that!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, saying indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that should be said, there¡¯s no point to carry on this way. Of course, if you don¡¯t want a divorce, that¡¯s fine by me, because in my heart, we are already unrelated. However, I still beg you for a divorce. Will you please agree to a divorce?¡± ¡°[Brother Dongfang, will you please marry me?]¡± Once upon a time, she, young and naive, pleaded him in the same way. Now, she was begging him to agree to a divorce¡­ Dongfang Yu found it bitterly ironic. His dignity has never been trampled like this, never! But why can¡¯t he just let go¡­ And yet she was pleading him now. His pride and dignity did not allow him to serve his self-esteem on a platter for her to trample on again. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu tried to make a last-ditch effort, ¡°You can think about it for a few days. If you are determined to divorce, I promise you!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to drag things on. Who knows what could happen next. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. My decision won¡¯t change for a lifetime.¡± She spoke with determination. Dongfang Yu wanted to smile, but his lips were too stiff to curve. ¡°So you mean you will never regret it?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Once divorced, there will be no possibility between you and me, I will forget you, do you still want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang answered without any hesitation. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t find any excuses to retain her anymore. Nor could he convince himself not to agree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for begging her, he couldn¡¯t do it, nor was it necessary. Throughout this time, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude had been firm. Whatever he did seemed futile and ridiculous. The only thing he could do was to respect her choice like a man should. ¡°Fine, 1 agree.¡± Dongfang Yu heard himself speak, his voice so low it almost seemed unreal. * Well, it seemed that the timing was not ripe for a divorce, but as I continued to write, I realized the timing was just right. Hai Xiaotang must get a divorce because otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to start anew.. They are divorced- Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Her Rebirth 1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Her Rebirth 1 Translator: 549690339 | The divorce proceedings were finished very quickly. Holding the divorce certificate, Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a lightness in her body and mind. Her heart was also filled with endless emotions¡­ ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± she said to Dongfang Yu, her tone was indifferent. The man remained expressionless throughout, his emotions unreadable. He handed her a blank cheque. ¡°This is your compensation. Write any amount you want.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and immediately tore it up. ¡°You owe me nothing. From now on, we owe each other nothing.¡± ¡°So much the better!¡± Dongfang Yu turned and left. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang caught up with him. ¡°The design for the orphanage¡­ I don¡¯t think 1 need to do it anymore. But Qiao Ning¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else to do it. Whether she continues filming or not, is up to her.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even glance at her before he left. Ever since he agreed to divorce her, his aura had been very somber. He intentionally kept their conversations brief, not saying a word more than necessary. Hai Xiaotang knew he bore resentment towards her. He would likely ignore her if they crossed paths in the future, but it didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. Becoming strangers could also be a good thing. Standing in place, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky above. Her gaze was warm and radiant. She smiled. From today onward, her real rebirth would begin. Pulling out her phone, Hai Xiaotang dialed Qiao Ning¡¯s number. ¡°Qiao Ning, are you free? Let¡¯s go grab a drink. There¡¯s something to celebrate today.¡± Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t aware of the good news. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the restaurant that she found out Hai Xiaotang had divorced! Qiao Ning was astonished, ¡°Just like that¡­ You¡¯re divorced¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang poured two glasses of red wine, smiling, ¡°I said I would divorce him long ago.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect it would happen so quickly. And Dongfang Yu is a good man too, I thought you would hesitate¡­¡± ¡°Yes, he is a good man, but 1 didn¡¯t hesitate.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her glass, ¡°To celebrating my rebirth, cheers!¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°So this is your idea of rebirth?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded seriously: ¡°Yes, this truly is my rebirth. Qiao Ning, you don¡¯t know what my past meant to me, but today, I¡¯ve finally let it all go.¡± All the love and hate, she had laid them all to rest. From now on, her world would no longer include Dongfang Yu, or Lin Xinxin. They would no longer impact her life. Though Qiao Ning did not know about her past, she could sense a feeling of release from her. She grinned, ¡°Alright then, to celebrate your rebirth and a better life tomorrow, cheers to that!¡± The two cheerfully clinked glasses and emptied their red wine in one gulp. ¡°Xiaotang, what do you plan on doing next, studying?¡± Qiao Ning asked her. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to study. Even though Dongfang Yu gave me the opportunity to go to college, I didn¡¯t take it. I¡¯m also not going to do designing anymore. However, you can continue with the filming; Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t object.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to film that anymore. I¡¯ve already thought about what 1 want to film.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A documentary on the orphanage, about the children¡¯s lives and the current situation. 1 feel that it would be better than filming the transformation of the house.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a better idea. Since you have already decided, go ahead and do it.¡± ¡°Okay! And what about you, what do you want to study?¡± Qiao Ning asked in return.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159: It can’t end like this Part 1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: It can¡¯t end like this Part 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang replied with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, I¡¯ll let you know after I figure it out.¡± Her life was different from others¡¯, she couldn¡¯t find a way out easily. She was confused about everything, so she needed to think hard about it. ¡°No matter what you choose to do, I believe you can do well. Keep it up!¡± Qiao Ning encouraged her. ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, her heart filled with hope. Full of hope for a different, wonderful, and fresh life in the future. But her good mood didn¡¯t last long. After bidding Qiao Ning goodbye, Hai Xiaotang returned home to find that her uncle and aunt were also there. ¡°Xiaotang, come here, what did you talk about with Dongfang Yu today? Are you still going to divorce?¡± Zhan Yu asked her as soon as he saw her. Hai Xiaotang nodded. Hai Rong frowned unhappily, ¡°Why are you still insisting on divorcing him? Let me tell you, you must not divorce him without getting compensation from the Dongfang Family!¡± Zhan Yu nodded, ¡°Xiaotang, come here and let¡¯s discuss how much exactly¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut them off. She looked at Hai Zhiyuan hesitantly and said, ¡°Grandpa, Dongfang Yu and 1 have already completed the divorce procedures. I¡¯ve divorced him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Both Zhan Yu and Hai Rong exclaimed. Hai Zhiyuan was also surprised, but quickly recovered, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Yes, I insisted and he went with me. Sorry, I made the decision without discussing it with you. But I would always divorce him, even if you blame me, Grandpa. However, he gave me a blank check, but 1 ripped it up without accepting it.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was angry, ¡°How could you not discuss such an important matter with us? Do we mean nothing to you anymore? Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re being too reckless and inconsiderate!¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused. Was she being excessive just because she wanted to divorce and didn¡¯t want any alimony? Zhan Yu became more agitated, ¡°No, we have to go to the Dongfang Family and demand compensation again! This matter cannot end like this! They can¡¯t be taking advantage of your youth to trick you, we, the Hai Family are not pushovers!¡± Hai Rong also adamantly said, ¡°We must demand compensation! Half of Dongfang Yu¡¯s property, and not a cent less!¡± Hai Xiaotang finally lost her patience, ¡°Enough! Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t want a penny from him, why are you insisting? 1 won¡¯t accept it, so please stop talking about it!¡± With that, Hai Xiaotang rushed upstairs, not wanting to waste her breath on them any longer. Suppressing his anger, Hai Rong said, ¡°Dad, look at Xiaotang¡¯s attitude. Isn¡¯t it right for us to fight for her compensation?¡± Hai Zhiyuan was indifferent. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want it, then let it be.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But what a pity, they were indeed getting divorced¡­ ¡°How could we not get anything! We cannot let the Dongfang Family get away with this!¡± Zhan Yu complained discontentedly. Hai Rong nodded, ¡°Yes. Dad, this is too favourable for them, we have got no advantage at all!¡± Zhan Yu tried to persuade, ¡°Dad, Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want anything, but we can¡¯t just let it go. We gained nothing from marrying her into the family. I suspect this is their scheme! Dad, we can¡¯t let it end like this, or else won¡¯t our Hai Family be bullied for nothing?¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, this matter can¡¯t just be left like that, you must confront them and demand an explanation!¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Finding Our Daughter 1 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Finding Our Daughter 1 Translator: 549690339 | Zhan Yu and Hai Rong were so agitated, but Hai Zhiyuan did not get angry. He was just irritated by their bickering, ¡°Enough, everybody quiet down.¡± ¡°Dad, asking for half of Dongfang Yu¡¯s fortune isn¡¯t excessive, and it includes Xiaotang¡¯s alimony,¡± Hai Rong said in a somber tone. Hai Zhiyuan shot him a look, ¡°A fortune of hundreds of billions, and it isn¡¯t considered excessive? You have the nerve to say this.¡± Though Hai Rong felt slightly guilty, he still had his reasons. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we¡¯re entitled to? Moreover, they want to make Xiaotang culpable, we absolutely cannot show any leniency!¡± The idea of fortunes worth hundreds of billions ignited excitement in Zhan Yu. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s demand it right away! If we miss this chance, we¡¯ll regret it later!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t resist his anger anymore, he sternly warned them, ¡°Do not mention any of these past events from now on! When I married Xiaotang off to Dongfang Yu, it was because she loved him, not for any other reason. How many times have I told you, do not desire what isn¡¯t ours.¡± Hai Rong disagreed, ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for our Hai Family, the Dongfang family¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan abruptly admonished him, sternly said,¡± Everyone, go home. Xiaotang¡¯s divorce is final, no one is allowed to speak out or mention it again. You also can¡¯t cause any troubles for me, or don¡¯t blame me for treating you without courtesy!¡± Hai Rong and his wife took their leave, chided. They left unwillingly and angrily. In their opinion, the old man was unyielding, not wanting to take advantage of such a golden opportunity, it was pure folly! Even if he didn¡¯t want it, he could have given it to them! Why did he favor Hai Xiaotang so much, weren¡¯t they his own flesh and blood? Zhan Yu wasn¡¯t in a good state in the car. ¡°Why is dad being so unreasonable? If Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want it then she doesn¡¯t, that damn girl, she¡¯s making me so mad!¡± Hai Rong was also angry, ¡°What other option do we have? If he doesn¡¯t want it, we can¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhan Yu was extremely discontented, thinking about the wealth they would lose, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go! I have to find our daughter!¡± ¡°What Hai Rong abruptly stopped the car, ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhan Yu was resolute, a wild light glinting in her eyes, ¡°Since Hai Xiaotang is not fortunate enough, we should find our daughter! Anyway, now that they¡¯ve divorced, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity?¡± Hai Rong gave it a thought, ¡°you¡¯re right, this is our chance, and our daughter¡¯s opportunity.¡± ¡°Husband, quickly find a way to locate her, we must find her immediately!¡± Hai Rong nodded eagerly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll figure out a way soon!¡± As soon as the divorce was finalized, Dongfang Yu returned to work at his company. He was working normally, everything he did was clear-headed and well-organized. However, his secretary Li felt a strong oppressiveness surrounding him. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe aloud, no, she didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu quickly signed and handed it to her, ¡°Anything else?¡± Secretary Li handed over a document, cautiously saying, ¡°Sir, this is this year¡¯s advertisement plan, please review it.¡± Although Dongfang was well-known, they still advertised every year. Dongfang Yu took it and glanced at it, muttering, ¡°Why is it similar to last year¡¯s?¡± ¡°Last year¡¯s advertising was the most innovative, the planning department wanted to follow last year¡¯s creativity..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Great Opportunity to Become Famousi Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Great Opportunity to Become Famousi Translator: 549690339 ¡°Using a thing twice doesn¡¯t make it innovative!¡± Dongfang Yu spoke indifferently, being reminded of Hai Xiaotang telling him that Qiao Ning wished to film the orphanage¡¯s transformation. Perhaps the company could employ this as an advertisement. Dongfang Yu threw the file aside, ¡°Call the manager of the planning department!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Summon the head of the design department, Lin, as well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, the manager of the planning department and Lin Xinxin arrived. Dongfang Yu calmly relayed his idea. Upon hearing it, the manager of the planning department was thrilled, ¡°Director, this idea is ingenious. The orphanage was sponsored by our company and is highly valued by the government. We can film it as a public-service advertisement, that will serve as both advertising and good PR, a win-win situation.¡± Dongfang Yu was thinking along the same lines; he nodded, ¡°Delegate this design to Lin. The advertisement will be a collaboration between your two departments.¡± Lin Xinxin was beyond delighted, her eyes wide open, ¡°Director, you meant to assign this design to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin wisely didn¡¯t ask why it wasn¡¯t Hai Xiaotang. Instead, she nodded eagerly, ¡°Rest assured, I will take this project very seriously and will not let you down!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and said in a deep, serious tone, ¡°If your design goes well, the company will offer you a promotion.¡± Lin Xinxin felt even more exhilarated, ¡°I will do my best!¡± ¡°Alright, now, both of you can leave.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t elaborate on what the promotion opportunity would be. His plan was to send Lin Xinxin abroad once this project was finished¡­ Lin Xinxin and the manager of the planning department both departed. ¡°Congratulations Team Leader Lin, you¡¯ll be promoted soon.¡± The manager of the planning department congratulated her with a smile. Lin Xinxin responded modestly with a smile, ¡°I still have a lot to learn. I will do my best to coordinate with the manager for this advertisement!¡± The planning department manager looked at her elegant beauty, an idea sparking in his eyes, ¡°I wonder, would Team Leader Lin be interested in participating in the advertisement shoot?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xinxin was slightly taken aback. ¡°Team Leader Lin, as the chief designer of this project, and with your beauty, 1 can¡¯t think of anyone more suitable to represent this public-service ad.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered; this was a golden opportunity for her to become well-known within the company. It was also a fantastic opportunity to boost her professional image¡­ Since her orphan background had already been revealed, she might as well publicize it with grandiosity. Lin Xinxin made her decision instantly, ¡°Manager, I think your suggestion is excellent. To be honest, I am also an orphan. Perhaps, using this identity for the orphanage design might yield better results?¡± The manager of the planning department was taken aback at first but soon brimmed with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant, what a great idea! A designer who grew up in an orphanage, joining Dongfang, and then designing for the orphanage ¨C there¡¯s no better publicity stunt. Team Leader Lin, soon you¡¯ll be famous!¡± Lin Xinxin smiled lightly. Indeed, following the completion of this advertisement and project, her fame will skyrocket, a significant boost to her career. Unless an unexpected event occurs, her life would soon witness a major transformation. And she¡¯d be one step closer to her goal. Ever since Hai Xiaotang hit her that time, Lin Xinxin felt she was plagued with misfortune, as if all good luck had eluded her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had even felt a sense of despair. But now, she could finally see hope again. Although she didn¡¯t know why Hai Xiaotang withdrew from the design process, Lin Xinxin was grateful for her withdrawal. Without her, she wouldn¡¯t have landed this opportunity. * Just guess, is Lin Xinxin really the daughter of the grand-uncle- Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Thinking about her every momenti Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Thinking about her every momenti Translator: 549690339 | She had an inexplicable premonition that this opportunity would be a turning point in her life. For the next two days, Hai Xiaotang lived quietly. She thought that her uncle and aunt would insist on her asking for compensation. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t bother her and let her be. Hai Xiaotang spent the next two days comfortably. She intended to ponder what to study, but long-term inactivity had duller her mind. For a moment, she genuinely did not know what interested her. However, she decided to stop worrying about what to study and chose to spend time at home with her grandfather. Hai Xiaotang felt as if she¡¯d returned to her childhood. Those worry-free days when she was blissfully ignorant of life¡¯s complexities, she would simply eat, drink, and spend time with her grandfather. She used to think that lifestyle was boring, yet now it felt like happiness. The weather was at its hottest, and Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t great, so dinner was served late. Hai Xiaotang had specially requested the kitchen to prepare a few appetizing cold dishes, hoping her grandfather would eat more. However, just as they were about to eat, a servant announced that Dongfang Yu had arrived. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, thinking she had heard wrong. But in the next second, Dongfang Yu was already in the dining room. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang felt a bit dazed. It felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It was as if she had forgotten about him, which made it feel like a long time. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, feeling the same way. However, because he was constantly thinking about her, it felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ages. In reality, they had only been apart for two days! ¡°Ayu, what brings you here?¡± Hai Zhiyuan greeted with a smile, treating him no differently than before, as if they hadn¡¯t divorced. Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these two days and haven¡¯t had the chance to visit you. I¡¯m free the next few days, so I came today. Grandpa, I brought you some nutritious foods, and your favourite Longjing tea.¡± Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re always so polite. Have you eaten? Sit down and eat with us.¡± Dongfang Yu agreed amiably, ¡°I just got off work, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Hai Zhiyuan immediately ordered the servant to add a set of dishes and chopsticks. Hai Xiaotang gave Dongfang Yu a quick glance, wondering why he was still here. They were divorced; didn¡¯t he feel awkward coming here? Moreover, why did he have to come so late, right at their dinner time? Furthermore, the food at her house didn¡¯t suit his taste, so why did he stay behind? Not only did Dongfang Yu stay, but he also ate without any reservations. The old man ate slowly, and Dongfang Yu leisurely followed his pace. The two of them always had interesting topics to discuss. They were invariably about national affairs, in which Hai Xiaotang had no interest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandpa¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t very good?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°You noticed that, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been eating cold dishes, and you don¡¯t eat much.¡± ¡°The weather is too hot; it has affected my appetite. Xiaotang is very considerate; she ordered the kitchen to prepare more cold dishes, otherwise, I would have even less appetite.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°My mother sometimes faces appetite issues too, so we hired a chef at home who cooks delicious food. I¡¯ll arrange for him to come over tomorrow and cook until your appetite improves..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Dongfang Yu is a Guest 1 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Dongfang Yu is a Guest 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan refused: ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality, you and Xiaotang are divorced now, it¡¯s inappropriate for me to accept your respect any longer.¡± Dongfang Yu responded calmly, ¡°Regardless of whether Hai Xiaotang and 1 are husband and wife, in my eyes, you¡¯re still worthy of my respect and duty. Grandfather, you know, 1 sincerely wish to honor you.¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Zhiyuan no longer refused. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stop you from showing your respect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Hai Xiaotang remained silent the whole time, not wanting to face Dongfang Yu. She finished her meal quickly and put down her chopsticks, ¡°Grandfather, please take your time. I¡¯m going to watch some TV.¡± Hai Zhiyuan stopped her, ¡°You have a guest, there¡¯s no need for you to watch TV. Go to the kitchen and cut some fruits. Ayu and I will retire to the living room for a while.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang went to the kitchen unwillingly. However, her grandfather was right. Dongfang Yu was a guest and she should just treat him as such. Hai Xiaotang took the cut fruits to the living room. As she put down the fruits, Dongfang Yu suddenly asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you considering going to university? Have you decided which university you want to attend?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not expect him to suddenly start a conversation with her, so she was taken aback. ¡°Not yet.¡± she answered indifferently. Dongfang Yu continued, ¡°If you decide which university you want to go to, let me know. 1 can get you in directly.¡± ¡°No need, my grandfather can help me with that.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined his offer. Hai Zhiyuan honestly stated, ¡°1 might not necessarily be able to help. 1 don¡¯t have connections everywhere.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to a university that you do have connections with.¡± Dongfang Yu solemnly said, ¡°If you¡¯re serious about studying, then you should treat it seriously. Ideally, you should go to the best university.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. My grades are poor anyway, going to the best university would be pointless.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined his offer once again. Hai Zhiyuan chimed in, ¡°Ayu is right, Xiaotang. If you want to study, it would be best to go to the best university. Even if your grades are poor, you can still learn something at a good university.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to go to university now, I¡¯ll think about it later.¡± ¡°The new semester is about to start. It would be best if you make up your mind soon.¡± Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°You seem to have a talent for architectural design. How about studying that? You could get the hang of it quickly and achieve success in the future.¡± Hai Xiaotang was caught by surprise, what was he talking about? They were divorced, weren¡¯t they? Not to mention that he shouldn¡¯t be giving her advice, he should be minding his own business. Ignoring her thoughts, Dongfang Yu tried to convince Hai Zhiyuan directly, ¡°Grandfather, she has a very high talent in this field. 1 think it shouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t like architectural design!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. ¡°1 won¡¯t study it.¡± ¡°How would you know if you like it without giving it a try? When you have a talent, you should make use of it.¡± Dongfang Yu refuted. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to studying. It was just because it was his suggestion, that she didn¡¯t want to follow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Anyway, 1 don¡¯t want to study that. Whatever I want to study, I will decide for myself.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu¡¯s suggestion is good.¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly said, ¡°You should study it.¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°But, Grandfather, 1 don¡¯t want to.¡± The old man said earnestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn to be independent? How can you be independent without skills? If you have a talent, you should learn to put it to use. I don¡¯t expect you to be exceptionally successful, as long as you can find a job to support yourself in the future.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to say, of course, she could support herself.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: How Could I Not Disturb Her l Chapter 164: Chapter 164: How Could I Not Disturb Her l Translator: 549690339 | Words on the tip of her tongue, she was too embarrassed to say. Besides eating, drinking, and having fun, she indeed had no real skills. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, 1 will learn a skill, but I really don¡¯t want to learn architectural design.¡± Hai Xiaotang had already decided to sever all connections with Dongfang Yu, she would not accept his goodwill. Nor would she learn about things related to him, her world didn¡¯t need him at all. Hai Zhiyuan sharply retorted, ¡°Then what do you want to learn? You¡¯ve thought about it for so long, have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, smirking, ¡°Grandpa, I will join the army. Being in the army also provides a job!¡± The main point was, with the status of the Hai family, she would get a decent job when she comes out of the army. Upon hearing the term ¡®join the army¡¯, Dongfang Yu¡¯s first thought was of Tao Yi. He lifted his dark eyes, speaking faintly, ¡°Serving in the army is tough and not suitable for girls. Moreover, you could exploit your higher potential elsewhere; joining the army would be a waste.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, think about it at your leisure, you can give me the answer in a couple of days too.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation, she said in an indifferent tone: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Mr. Dongfang, you should rest early.¡± ¡°Yes, it is late. Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaotang, please see Ayu off.¡± Hai Zhiyuan said. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she walked him to the front door, actually, she had something to tell him. Standing at the entrance, she asked him in a neutral tone: ¡°What was your intention today? Why are you meddling in my affairs?¡± Dongfang Yu was standing with his back to the street light, his large shadow almost shrouded her completely. ¡°No particular intention, 1 just don¡¯t want to waste your talent.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s wasted or not is my business, you shouldn¡¯t bother with it.¡± ¡°Regardless, we were once, technically, husband and wife. I naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help you if I can.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°1 remember you saying that you wished I were dead!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened instantly, ¡°1 am very sorry.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°About the past, all I can say is sorry, but I can¡¯t make time go backward. So now, I¡¯ll try to make it up to you.¡± ¡°No need, all I need is for you to stop bothering me!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stated. She insisted on divorcing him because she wanted to be far away from him and live a life that belongs to herself. She didn¡¯t need his good intentions at all. ¡°Whether you need it or not is your problem, but I¡¯ll do my part!¡± Dongfang Yu said coldly and then walked away. Hai Xiaotang frowned, this man was so overbearing. ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you really care about me, then stop bothering me!¡± The man didn¡¯t look back. How could he possibly leave her alone? He thought he could forget her, but it turned out to be even more unforgettable! Over the past two days, he had tried all means to forget her. But he had failed, her appearance and laughter were engraved more vividly in his memory. At times, because he missed her so much, he felt a tearing pain in his chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like now, just turning around made his chest painfully tear again¡­ The next morning, the chef Dongfang Yu had recommended came. The food he prepared was indeed delicious, very refreshing and appetizing. Hai Zhiyuan had two big bowls for lunch. Seeing her grandpa enjoy eating, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to accept Dongfang Yu¡¯s goodwill this time. Moreover, this chef was indeed perfect, he even knew what she liked to eat.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165 This Privilege is Too Significant! Chapter 165: Chapter 165 This Privilege is Too Significant! Translator: 549690339 | At the dinner table, there were also lots of dishes she loved. As a result, after eating one meal, Hai Xiaotang was looking forward to the next. Dinner was finally served, but, lo and behold, Dongfang Yu also showed up. Even Hai Zhiyuan was surprised to see him show up again. ¡°Grandfather, I came to check if the dishes Chef Jin made suit your palate,¡± he said, making up a rather lame excuse. Hai Zhiyuan beamed, ¡°They suit it perfectly. Not only do I enjoy them, but Xiaotang does as well.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt awkward and embarrassed for no apparent reason. It was unnecessary for Grandfather to mention her. Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°Indeed, his cooking is delicious. Our entire family loves it.¡± ¡°Ayu, have you eaten yet? If not, let¡¯s eat together,¡± the old man promptly invited him. After all, the least he could do was show some courtesy after snatching away such a good cook. Without declining, Dongfang Yu sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy that I haven¡¯t had a chance to eat Chef Jin¡¯s food in a while.¡± The old man laughed heartily and courteously replied: ¡°Whenever you want, feel free to come over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think his reply was a mere courtesy. Maybe¡­ he would really start coming frequently! After another dinner together, Dongfang Yu sat with the old man for a while before leaving. This time, Hai Xiaotang did not see him off. After the meal, she headed straight upstairs, making it clear that she was upset with him and hoping he would take the hint and not come again. But, to her surprise, he showed up again on the third day! Dongfang Yu had never visited three days in a row before! Even a fool could see something was aloof. This time, he came to deliver Hai Xiaotang¡¯s admission notice. An admission notice for the Architecture and Design major at C University! Hai Xiaotang looked at the notice in shock; her name was written on it, along with her ID photo¡­ C University is a leading university nationwide and the most famous one in C City. Many people try their utmost but still fail to get in, yet Dongfang Yu managed to get her ¡ªsomeone who hadn¡¯t even written the entrance exam¡ª an admission notice. His influence was truly immense. She knew he was rich but didn¡¯t think he could pull off something like this. Hai Zhiyuan was just as surprised, ¡°Ayu, how did you manage this?¡± Dongfang Yu casually replied, ¡°All the scholarships for the Architecture and Design major at C University are funded by our Dongfang company. Some professors also hold posts at Dongfang, and many research projects are funded by our company, so the government has granted me some privileges.¡± That privilege seemed too significant. Even a poor student could get into a top university, without even having to sit exams! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to owe him such a big favor, so she handed back the admission notice, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m not interested in this major.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get upset. ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± he asked. ¡°C University offers a broad range of majors. However, Architecture and Design is the best.¡± ¡°I have no interest in studying at all; I want to join the army!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately said, ¡°I don¡¯t like using my brain. Instead, I enjoy physical activities. I think I would be a good fit for the army.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan cautioned her, ¡°Xiaotang, being in the army isn¡¯t a joke. It might be too tough for you.¡± She argued back in ragin passion, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not afraid. I like soldiers like you and besides, we¡¯ve been, a military family for generations. I want to carry on and uphold that legacy.¡± Dongfang Yu listened expressionlessly. He liked soldiers, huh? He gave a faint smile, hinting ominously, ¡°I advise you better not go, or else¡­.¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Outrageous Kiss i Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Outrageous Kiss i Translator: 549690339 | He paused deliberately, successfully sparking their curiosity. Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± However, Dongfang Yu changed the topic, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for a year, and there has yet to be movement in your belly. As a girl, you should take better care of your health.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback, not understanding his meaning. ¡± What does that have to do with me joining the army?¡± She was confused, but Hai Zhiyuan understood! Many girls who join the army simply can¡¯t withstand the high-intensity training and sustain damage to their bodies. The consequence¡­ is difficulty in conceiving a child. After being married for a year without conceiving, if Hai Xiaotang goes off to join the army now¡­ The old man¡¯s expression became serious instantly, ¡°Xiaotang mustn¡¯t join the army! Girls should be studying diligently instead. Since you¡¯ve not studied much, it¡¯s all the more important that you go to college!¡± ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Just listen to your grandpa. Report to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t say anything. Just follow my instructions for now. Your grandpa is thinking of your well-being.¡± Hai Xiaotang finally understood. She finally understood the meaning behind Dongfang Yu¡¯s words! It never occurred to her that he was so sly and cunning. He is well aware of why she has yet to conceive, isn¡¯t he? Every time they were intimate, he deliberately chose safe periods. It would be strange if she could fall pregnant! But she¡¯s too embarrassed to explain this to her grandfather, so she could only suffer in silence. She never expected that Dongfang Yu could stoop so low as to use such a despicable excuse to make her accept his arrangements. Hai Xiaotang glared at him fiercely, but he remained calm and unwavering. After the meal, she followed Dongfang Yu to the door, teeth gritted in anger. The man pulled open the car door with a light smile: ¡°No need to see me off, you can go in.¡± ¡°Who said I was seeing you off!¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, venting her pent-up frustrations, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do you mean by all this? I told you, I don¡¯t want to go to school. Do you not understand? I want to join the army. Don¡¯t think that you can stop me like this. I tell you, even if I don¡¯t join the army, I won¡¯t accept your arrangements. We¡¯re divorced, why are you still meddling in my affairs, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overstepping? Please do not disturb me in future. I have nothing to do with you anymore, uiniii¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips were abruptly sealed! Dongfang Yu kissed her roughly, with no hint of gentleness. His tongue forced its way into her mouth, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nose was almost crushed. She sat stunned for a second before struggling hard, but Dongfang Yu coiled around her tightly, leaving her unable to move, unable to breathe¡­ No, it felt like her organs were being crushed! Her tongue also felt as if it was about to break off from his sucking! Within a few short seconds, Hai Xiaotang felt suffocating pain and dizziness. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Finally, she pushed him away with all her might, gasping as if she were reborn. Dongfang Yu said nothing, just pressed his lips together. His aura was chilling, his eyes dark and unfathomable, as if they contained a horrifying force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I warn you, do not visit my home ever again! You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Ater saying this, she turned around and went inside, slamming the door shut. ¡°No one is to ever let him in again, do you all hear me!¡± Hai Xiaotang ordered the servants loudly in the courtyard. Hearing her voice, Dongfang Yu appeared somewhat irritated and exasperated. How could she be so rash? Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167 It’s Him Who Should Compensate You_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 It¡¯s Him Who Should Compensate You_1 Translator: 549690339 | But the urge to kiss her was so strong that he couldn¡¯t suppress it. Especially when she said things that upset him, he was completely out of control. So it wasn¡¯t his fault, it was all because Hai Xiaotang shouldn¡¯t have provoked him! But as it turned out, he had provoked her. However, it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide whether or not he was allowed in. Seemingly reminiscing about something, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a triumphantly smug smile. Walking furiously into the living room, Hai Xiaotang saw her grandfather leaning against the sofa, thumping his chest with discomfort. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed over in a panic to check on him. Hai Zhiyuan waved her off, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I guess I¡¯m a bit tired and feeling a bit uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Where doesn¡¯t it feel right? We should go to the hospital for a check-up!¡± ¡°No need. Grandpa is very healthy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Still anxious, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I am fine, I have been sleeping and eating well and exercising every day. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. But you, are you okay?¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her swollen lips and chuckled helplessly. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Me? What could be wrong with me?¡± The elder didn¡¯t respond directly, changing the subject with, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve divorced Ayu, he genuinely cares for you. Go to school and register tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat down in frustration, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to accept his kindness.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± the elder was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang answered truthfully, ¡°1 initiated the divorce. I don¡¯t want any attachment to him. If 1 want to cut ties completely, then 1 must not develop a fondness for anything he offers. Besides, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to go to school; why should 1 accept his offer? It¡¯s like I¡¯d be beholden to him and remain in his debt.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded in approval, ¡°My Xiaotang has always been decisive and resolute, which makes me very proud. However, 1 still hope you accept his offer.¡± ¡°Grandpa, after all I¡¯ve said, why do you still want me to accept?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s what he owes you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not asking for any alimony, then accept his offer. In this way, he won¡¯t owe you anything.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t owe me anything to begin with¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan frowned, ¡°What do you mean, nothing ? My beloved granddaughter loved him for seven years, wasting her feelings and youth, of course he should compensate you! If you don¡¯t go to school, then grandpa will make him give you half of his wealth!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°Grandpa, are you kidding?¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If he can¡¯t guarantee your future, asking for half of his wealth wouldn¡¯t hurt. Whether you want to fend for yourself, or live off his wealth without a care in the world for the rest of your life ¨C you decide.¡± Of course, Hai Xiaotang chose the former, ¡°Grandpa, even if I don¡¯t accept his offer, I can still fend for myself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You may not care whether he owes you, but grandpa does. In short, you choose one of the two, otherwise grandpa won¡¯t let this drop!¡± the elder said firmly. Throughout his life, Hai Zhiyuan had fought and struggled in the battlefield and military. Even now, a sense of deadly aura is embedded within his bones. He wasn¡¯t a frail and incompetent old man. Just because he didn¡¯t express much about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce, didn¡¯t mean he was prepared to let Dongfang Yu off the hook.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: He Really Likes You 1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: He Really Likes You 1 Translator: 549690339 | Thankfully, Dongfang Yu had been behaving well so far, otherwise he would have faced relentless opposition. If Dongfang Yu intended to pave the way for Hai Xiaotang, he would not refuse. Regardless of what Hai Xiaotang thought, his belief was simple¡ªif Dongfang Yu¡¯s arrangements were beneficial for Hai Xiaotang, then all was well. If it was advantageous, he would accept it and would even coerce Hai Xiaotang into accepting it, even if she loathed the idea. Because he knew, one day, Hai Xiaotang would thrive due to the choices she was making now. Hai Xiaotang probably understood his reasoning, but she truly did not want to accept it. However, her grandfather had tried so hard and insisted that she accept it, so she had to. After much thought, Hai Xiaotang ultimately decided to accept the plan to study at C University¡­ Early the next morning, Hai Xiaotang left to go register at C University. Her grandfather didn¡¯t accompany her, stating that it was time she learned to be independent. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t plan to bring him along anyway. She had made arrangements with Qiao Ning; having Qiao Ning with her was enough. Qiao Ning had been waiting at the school gate since early, and when she saw Hai Xiaotang get out of the car, she joyously rushed to greet her. ¡°Xiaotang, are you really going to study at C University? When you told me last night, 1 was so happy, 1 still can¡¯t believe it.¡± In fact, Hai Xiaotang herself found it hard to believe. She laughed, ¡°It¡¯s real. Look, here¡¯s the acceptance letter.¡± She dug out the acceptance letter from her bag and handed it to her. Qiao Ning took a look and cheerfully said, ¡°It¡¯s from our C University. Xiaotang, you¡¯re so amazing, how did you get this acceptance letter?¡± The two knew each other well, so Qiao Ning naturally knew that this acceptance letter was acquired through special channels. Hai Xiaotang coughed shyly, ¡°It was Dongfang Yu who arranged it. He insisted I come, so here 1 am.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you divorce? Yet he¡¯s still so good to you.¡± Qiao Ning seemed envious all of a sudden, ¡°Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu really likes you, doesn¡¯t he? Otherwise, why would he still want to help you so much even after you¡¯ve divorced?¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t ask for alimony, this is him compensating me,¡± Hai Xiaotang said indifferently. ¡°But, 1 feel like he really likes you. That time when you were injured, you didn¡¯t see how scared he looked, he was really worried about you.¡± Hearing this didn¡¯t stir any emotions within Hai Xiaotang. ¡°He might like me, but I don¡¯t like him.¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, then why did you marry him?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation and pulled Qiao Ning towards the campus. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s go register. You have class later, right? Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± The two rushed to the administrative office to register, where the staff had been waiting for her. Seeing Hai Xiaotang arrive, they enthusiastically helped her with the registration process and even had her textbooks prepared. ¡°Xiaotang, you can start attending classes tomorrow. Here¡¯s your schedule. Although classes are in session today, you¡¯re not familiar with the school. Why don¡¯t you take today to get to know the campus?¡± The staff kindly suggested. Hai Xiaotang expressed her thanks to the staff and left with Qiao Ning. ¡°Xiaotang, are you planning on attending class today?¡± Qiao Ning asked her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, clutching the textbooks in her arms, had mixed feelings. She was finally back in school. For Dongfang Yu, she had decisively given up on attending university and had never regretted it before. But now, in her second life, she felt regret. Luckily, she had another chance to return to school¡­ Hai Xiaotang nodded with determination, ¡°Of course 1 will attend. I already know so little, missing out on even one class would mean missing out on a great deal of knowledge.. Qiao Ning, since I¡¯m not familiar with the place, could you please show me to the classroom?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Can’t Be Driven Away 1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Can¡¯t Be Driven Away 1 Translator: 549690339 | Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria together for lunch!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang arrived very early, so she was at the classroom before class started. She attended class as an undergraduate freshman, and since the classmates were still strangers to each other, no one knew that she arrived only today. Added to that, Hai Xiaotang was sitting in the corner, so no one noticed her. Returning to the classroom, Hai Xiaotang was constantly deep in reflection. She also studied very seriously, because she was given this one chance to make a fresh start, so she could not waste any more time. Otherwise, she would not have a second chance for rebirth¡­ After a day¡¯s effort, Hai Xiaotang felt dazed and confused from studying, many concepts remained elusive to her despite the teacher¡¯s explanations. But Hai Xiaotang did not get discouraged, she believed that she would be able to catch up after some time of adaptation. When Hai Xiaotang drove home, it was already time for dinner. She carried a large bag of books, entered the living room cheerfully, and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back from school!¡± She intentionally added the phrase ¡°from school¡±, because she is a student now. To her surprise, not only her grandpa but also Dongfang Yu was in the living room! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile immediately vanished, she looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you here again? Who let you in? Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that no one is allowed to let him in?¡± The old man pretended to pull a straight face, ¡°Are you looking to pick a fight with your grandpa? 1 let him in.¡± Hai Xiaotang: She threw her bag down and glared at Dongfang Yu discontentedly, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Isn¡¯t he very busy? In the past, it would take a long time to see him once. Recently, he had come every day and couldn¡¯t be chased away, his skin was too thick. Dongfang Yu was not upset, he calmly said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here on business. As for what it is, 1 think it¡¯s better to talk about it after dinner.¡± Otherwise, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. Hai Xiaotang was suspicious, ¡°What is it? If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Hai Zhiyuan pretended not to see their spat and stood up, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all go have dinner. Grandpa is hungry, you guys must be hungry too.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what is he doing here?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily asked the old man. Hai Zhiyuan dared not say anything, fearing that Hai Xiaotang would lose her appetite. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after dinner, everyone eat first, let¡¯s talk after eating!¡± With no one telling her, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to wait until after dinner. However, her temper is much better than in her previous life. If it was her previous life, she would definitely insist on figuring out what was going on before she would let it drop. Dying once did have its advantages, at least she saw many things in a lighter aspect, and she wouldn¡¯t be too particular or serious about many things. During dinner, Hai Zhiyuan kept asking about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s school life. Hai Xiaotang replied very earnestly, ¡°The teachers are all very good, I haven¡¯t interacted with my classmates yet, but they seem nice too.¡± ¡°Did you understand what they taught?¡± The old man asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand all of it, but it¡¯s okay, I can learn slowly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan picked up a piece of chicken leg and put it in her bowl, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, Grandpa knows studying is hard for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang somewhat regretted, regretting for not studying hard before. ¡°It is hard, but Grandpa, I will try hard!¡± The old man smiled comfortingly, ¡°Grandpa believes in you, go eat your meal, you should eat more meat, studying really drains your brain.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you should eat more too.¡± Hai Xiaotang also laughed while serving him food, completely ignoring Dongfang Yu.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Living Together Again 1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Living Together Again 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang used to only have eyes for Dongfang Yu. At every meal, she took great care of him, whatever he liked to eat, she would serve him that. But now, he was no longer in her eyes. She didn¡¯t intentionally ignore him, she had indeed forgotten him. Now, she only treated her grandfather well; she was no longer the Hai Xiaotang who used to only treat him well. Looking at her gently smiling face, Dongfang Yu then understood, whoever Hai Xiaotang was good to; she would pour out her heart and soul. Whoever she disliked, she would dislike them persistently. He had experienced her disgust towards Lin Xinxin, no matter how she looked at her, Lin Xinxin was always an eyesore, she would never give her a pleasant look. Now¡­ in her heart, was he lumped together with Lin Xinxin? Thinking about all these, Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura darkened a lot. His eyes were unblinkingly staring at Hai Xiaotang. Finally noticing his gaze, Hai Xiaotang looked up, meeting his deep and gloomy eyes. His gaze was too direct and raw, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man gave a light sexy smile, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why are you staring at me?¡± Dongfang Yu shifted his gaze and started to eat. Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat puzzled by his actions. After the meal, Flai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Just say it, what¡¯s your reason for coming here?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, instead, he stood up and said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Dongfang Yu turned to leave, heading upstairs. Hai Xiaotang was a bit confused, ¡°Grandpa, what is he up to? He seems to have gone upstairs.¡± The old man gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa is doing this for your benefit.¡± Hai Xiaotang had an ominous feeling, as expected, the old man¡¯s next words confirmed all her forebodings. ¡°Grandpa has discussed with Ayu, your school grades aren¡¯t good, studying has been tough. But you are truly talented in design and that shouldn¡¯t be wasted. Ayu is a Cambridge graduate, his designs are among the best in the world. If he guides you, 1 believe your skills can improve greatly. So, Grandpa let him stay here for some time to guide you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately up in arms, ¡°Grandpa, how could you let him move in?!¡± The old man looked even more embarrassed, ¡°Just for a few days, not too long. He¡¯ll leave once you¡¯ve caught up on your studies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need his guidance! If he is to guide me then I won¡¯t go to school anymore. I can learn anything, just don¡¯t want any contact with him!¡± Hai Xiaotang jumped up in protest. She had gone through great lengths to divorce him, and now she had to live with him again. How could this be? ¡°Grandpa, I already accepted his arrangement, why would you let him move in too?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes started to tear up with frustration. Couldn¡¯t her grandfather see how much she wanted to stay away from Dongfang Yu? Hai Zhiyuan knew she would react this way. But, he had no other choice¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa is sorry.¡± Suddenly, the old man said in a gloomy tone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she quickly explained, ¡°Grandpa, you have not wronged me. I¡¯m not blaming you, I just don¡¯t want to see him¡­.¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°I did wrong you. Your current situation is all because of me.¡± Hai Xiaotang became more anxious, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you, stop worrying about irrelevant things!¡± * Some readers are not paying attention, the female lead deliberately said she¡¯s not going to study but to join the army, it was totally on purpose just to reject the male lead¡¯s arrangements.. I even wrote the word ¡®deliberately¡¯, but you guys overlooked it- Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The hormone of action 1 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The hormone of action 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan shook his head sorrowfully, ¡°Since you lost your parents at a young age, your grandfather has always indulged you, giving in to your every desire. 1 knew marrying Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t bring you happiness, but I let it happen because I thought as long as you were happy, it was ok. But this over-indulgence completely ruined you.¡± Allowing her to live as she pleased, never once subjected to hardship. As a result, she couldn¡¯t even maintain a marriage, let alone fend for herself. Even if she went back to school, there¡¯s no guarantee of success. He didn¡¯t have much time left, he could die any day now. He couldn¡¯t promise her a lifetime of care anymore, the only thing he could do was to force her to grow up quickly¡­ Even though it would be painful for her to accept these arrangements. Hai Zhiyuan explained this to her, sighing, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather can¡¯t always give in to your personality anymore. If you listen to me, follow my instructions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for you, and you¡¯ll have to rely on someone else for the rest of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang found this hard to take in, she understood his intentions, but she still didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Grandpa, does Dongfang Yu have to be the one to guide me? We could hire someone else.¡± The old man had his own motivations. He could see that Dongfang Yu had developed feelings for Hai Xiaotang. If the two of them could reconcile, that would be the best outcome. If Dongfang Yu could take care of her, he could rest in peace after his death. ¡°He¡¯s the best, and if you¡¯re going to learn, you should learn from the best! Of course, if you don¡¯t want to see him, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll find you a new husband before I die.¡± Hai Zhiyuan was firm in his intent, leaving no room for protest. Hai Xiaotang could not imagine herself getting married again in this lifetime. Thus, she didn¡¯t have any choices left¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll study under him.¡± She heard herself giving in. Dongfang Yu had just taken a shower, and was wrapped in a towel when he heard a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± He responded indifferently. Hai Xiaotang pushed the door open and said directly, ¡°You can stay and guide me, but that¡¯s all. There¡¯s absolutely no chance for us!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. Rising, he walked towards her. His upper body was bare. With each step, the play of light and shadow accentuated his perfect physique, his chest, his abdominal muscles, and his deep-set facial features. He was like an embodiment of pheromones, exuding a seductive aura all over his body. Even if Hai Xiaotang no longer had feelings for him, she couldn¡¯t ignore his charm. The man stood in front of her, his presence restrained, ¡°If you accept my guidance, be prepared to face difficulties and not quit halfway, understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Yes, for Grandpa¡¯s sake, 1 have no choice. This is my punishment, because once for you, I gave up everything!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with resentment. It¡¯s the anger over the inability to control her own fate. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°So I will help you retrieve everything you¡¯ve lost for me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t need his help to regain things. But she couldn¡¯t keep doing things according to her own mood. ¡°Does it start from tonight?¡± She went straight to the point without any unnecessary words. She had to seize the moment to gain strength, only then could she get rid of him and wholly control her own life. ¡°Come over in 2 minutes.¡± Dongfang Yu dropped the sentence, turned and went to get dressed.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: She’s So Crazy 1 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: She¡¯s So Crazy 1 Translator: 549690339 I Ilai Xiaotang went to fetch her textbooks too. Just like that, she had accepted Dongfang Yu as her after-school tutor. But he was nothing more than a teacher to her! She would only communicate with him during study sessions, not a word more. Every day after the study, she would leave immediately, never lingering. Ilai Xiaotang strictly drew a line with him, giving him no hope. Each time he watched her leave, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was gloomy. lie hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang truly wanted to sever all ties with him, leaving no room for hope for him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was always such a decisive person. If she loved someone, she would love deeply; if she didn¡¯t love, she would leave without hesitation. She disdained ambiguous and unbroken lingering attachments. As for Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness towards her now, she cared little! Hai Xiaotang actually had a great virtue, that is, once she sets her mind on something or someone, she would persevere relentlessly. Otherwise, in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t have persistentaly loved Dongfang Yu. So in this life, in order to get rid of him, she could be equally indefatigable. ************* Ilai Xiaotang studied fervently every day into the night, not giving up even 10 minutes of her break, always reading while eating¡­ Every day, she needed to stay in the library until 7 p.m. Iler madness frightened Qiao Ning. In a blink of an eye, the week ended, and it was Friday. Ilai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning had no classes in the afternoon, so they stayed in the library until past 7 p.m. ¡°Qiao Ning, would you like to have dinner with me today?¡± As they left the library, Hai Xiaotang asked happily. She looked particularly relaxed. Qiao Ning asked in confusion, ¡°Xiaotang, you seem unusually happy.¡± ¡°Yes, I am very happy!¡± Because she had completed the first step of the study plan set by Dongfang Yu in just a week. Dongfang Yu had said that as long as she completed the first step, he would not bother her for a month. Tonight, Hai Xiaotang would be able to get rid of him. Although it was temporary, she was still extremely happy. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± asked Qiao Ning with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just in a good mood. Let¡¯s go to Baiweizhai Restaurant for dinner!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to elaborate; she just wanted to celebrate. Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°The food at Baiweizhai Restaurant is very expensive.¡± ¡°No worries, I have this!¡± Hai Xiaotang took out a fifty percent off voucher, looking quite smug, ¡°With this, it¡¯s a bargain.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still pretty expensive.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s my treat! Come on, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s get going.¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled her towards her car. With no choice, Qiao Ning could only follow meekly. Baiweizhai Restaurant was one of the best restaurants in C City. Located near Dongfang Building, Hai Xiaotang has always enjoyed the food there. The last time she dined there was when she was with Dongfang. Today, she was in high spirits and felt like treating herself to a great feast! Baiweizhai Restaurant is open all night, and it was still bustling when they arrived, though not particularly crowded. After all, the ones who could afford to eat here were few! A meal here costs at least thousands of yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even a glass of water costs more than ten yuan. The two of them selected a private room, and a waiter guided them to a small, tastefully decorated room on the second floor. ¡°Qiao Ning, order anything you want. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Hai Xiaotang generously said to her. Qiao Ning chuckled, but she only ordered two dishes. However, Hai Xiaotang ordered several in one breath, all signature dishes of the restaurant.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Can you take me home 1 Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Can you take me home 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Xiaotang, we ordered so much food. Can we finish it all?¡± Qiao Ning asked somewhat worriedly. Hai Xiaotang had never been thrifty with money since childhood, but she did not often spend this much. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t finish everything, as long as it¡¯s tasty,¡± she reassured. ¡°Let¡¯s go Dutch on the bill,¡± Qiao Ning suggested. Hai Xiaotang waved a dismissive hand. ¡°No need. With the allowance from my grandfather, I¡¯ve saved quite a bit. A little splurge is fine. I¡¯ll cover this meal!¡± Qiao Ning smiled and dropped the matter, ¡°Xiaotang, do you come here often?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Not often. Maybe once every two months.¡± In the past, it was always Dongfang Yu who paid when they ate here. Lost in thought, Qiao Ning giggled, ¡°Big brother comes here often too, I¡¯ve noticed lots of people love this place.¡± ¡°Of course, because this place serves the best food,¡± Hai Xiaotang did not mention that Dongfang Yu also loved coming here. The Dongfang Building being just next door made it convenient for him to dine here ¡ª he was practically a regular. Whenever he had to entertain, he would almost always come here. As expected, Hai Xiaotang knew Dongfang Yu well. Right now, he was indeed here, entertaining guests. Dongfang was currently working on a major collaborative project with the government. Dongfang Yu was entertaining important figures, such as the mayor, right here tonight. This collaboration was exceptionally important and it promised huge profits. The government chose to collaborate directly with Dongfang because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s donation to build an orphanage free of charge, which had won the hearts of the higher-ups. Once the bigwigs were pleased, all sorts of benefits would naturally lean his way. Among the people that Dongfang Yu had brought to entertain was Lin Xinxin. Because the mayor wanted to inquire about the orphanage, Lin Xinxin, as the chief designer, was invited along. And as with any entertainment, drinking was required. As the only woman at the banquet and a very beautiful one on top of that, Lin Xinxin was naturally encouraged to drink a lot. Dongfang Yu never advocated conducting business over drinks. However, this particular deal was exceptional and should not be treated lightly, so Lin Xinxin, understanding this, drank quite a lot. Everyone else was drinking heavily, Dongfang Yu alone stayed sober. ¡°Mr. President, could you¡­ take me home¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly leaned drunkenly toward him, asking softly with a hint of vulnerability. Her eyes sparkled with an unspoken hope and trust. Dongfang Yu instantly grasped the meaning of her words. She was afraid that if someone else took her home, they might take advantage of her. With a gentle flicker in his dark eyes, Dongfang Yu reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get home safe.¡± He would not be the one to take her home, but he could arrange for someone to do it. Thinking she had gained his approval, Lin Xinxin showed a sweet smile. Flushed from the alcohol, her fair cheeks were tinted an enticing pink, while her bright eyes mirrored the limpid autumnal streams. Especially her lips, they were cherry red and tender. Her charming smile drew the undivided attention of the men present. Only Dongfang Yu seemed indifferent, his dark eyes revealing no sign of agitation. In fact, he was growing slightly impatient. Checking his watch, he noted it was already past eight. Seems like he wouldn¡¯t be able to help Hai Xiaotang with her studies tonight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu took out his phone and composed a message to her¡ª [I¡¯ll be home late tonight. Don¡¯t wait up for me.] While dining, Hai Xiaotang received his message. She couldn¡¯t restrain a smile. She was not going to wait up for him tonight, or tomorrow night for that matter! ¡°Xiaotang, who¡¯s the message from?¡± Qiao Ning casually asked out of curiosity.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Two Holding Together 1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Two Holding Together 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No one, let¡¯s eat, it¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, not asking any more questions. The two of them quickly finished their meal, only then satisfyingly preparing to leave. Qiao Ning walked ahead, she opened the door to leave, but unexpectedly saw Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin around the corner ahead! Lin Xinxin was clinging to Dongfang Yu¡¯s body, her entire person leaning into his embrace, while Dongfang Yu seemed to be tugging at her. ¡°Qiao Ning, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion, also following her gaze. Qiao Ning suddenly pushed her back and said nervously, ¡°I ran into someone 1 know, let¡¯s leave later!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly understood her intention. She was probably afraid that she would be heartbroken if she saw that scene. Ilai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the two of them hugging? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°You saw it?!¡± Ilai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, are¡­are you not angry?¡± Qiao Ning hesitated to ask. Ilai Xiaotang shook her head, her expression very indifferent, ¡°Dongfang Yu and I have nothing to do with each other anymore, there¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡± ¡°But he was your husband after all. Even if you¡¯re divorced, you guys¡­¡± Anyway, if it were her, she would definitely feel uncomfortable seeing it. Ilai Xiaotang just laughed, not caring, ¡°I¡¯m really okay, whatever happens between them has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal about her and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not angry. But why are they like this? I thought¡­Lin Xinxin had something to do with my older brother?¡± Hai Xiaotang had a pretty bad impression of Lin Xinxin and couldn¡¯t help replying coldly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be interested in your elder brother, she¡¯s always had her eyes on Dongfang Yu.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised for a moment, her feelings were quite complex at the moment. Lin Xinxin got too drunk, her entire personality completely changed, she was no longer the calm and composed woman, but a child who was clingy and loved to make a fuss, clinging onto Dongfang Yu tightly. Every time Dongfang Yu pushed her away, she complained in discomfort, then clung back onto him. At this rate, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t manage to have someone send her home. She probably doesn¡¯t even know where her own house is! Having no other choice, Dongfang Yu asked two female waitresses for help. The three of them had a hard time getting her to a hotel room. Unfortunately, Lin Xinxin ended up throwing up all over Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu, with a dark expression, left and drove home directly! He didn¡¯t even go back to the old Hai Family home! When Hai Xiaotang got home, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t returned yet. ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu called and said that he has to go home tonight and probably won¡¯t make it.¡± The old man mentioned as soon as he saw her. Hai Xiaotang took off her shoes, casually replying, ¡°Grandpa, whether he comes or not has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to help you with your homework?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no longer any need for that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to rest upstairs,¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t explain and went straight upstairs. The old man watched her retreating figure, murmuring to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the young girl?¡± The truth is, Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t care at all if Dongfang Yu is with another woman. However, just the thought that the woman he¡¯s with might be Lin Xinxin makes her feel sick. She already despised Lin Xinxin, and now having seen them embrace, she started to feel a strong dislike toward Dongfang Yu as well.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175: So Want to See Her l Chapter 175: Chapter 175: So Want to See Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang took a bath and lay on the bed for a while when her cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Dongfang Yu. She hung up directly without answering. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call again, but after a while, she received a text message on her phone. [I¡¯m outside the door, come and let me in. I What was he doing here if he wasn¡¯t spending the night with Lin Xinxin? Annoyed, Hai Xiaotang got up, pulled open the sliding door, and walked out onto the balcony. Outside the front door, under the bright street lamp, a black Maybach was parked. Dongfang Yu, dressed in a white shirt, was standing with his arms crossed leasurely against the car door. His gaze was constantly directed towards her bedroom. The moment Hai Xiaotang appeared, he saw her instantly. Their gazes collided, one cold and indifferent, the other deep and passionate. Dongfang Yu suddenly smirked, the warm yellow street light spilled on his face, highlighting his distinct facial features. Also, his tall and perfect figure, along with his long legs encased in black trousers. If she looked at him without any emotional attachment. At this moment, Dongfang Yu seemed like a noble prince coming to a secret rendezvous with his lover at night. If Hai Xiaotang still loved him, she would definitely rush down immediately and embrace him tightly. Indeed, she turned and went downstairs, but her purpose was different. The front door was quickly opened, and Hai Xiaotang, dressed in a white nightdress, came out. Her black hair was spread out, her skin was fair, her facial features pure and clean. She seemed to have transformed back into her student self, her aura was even more fresh and pure. She looked as if she was a spirit that had emerged from a forest, unfamiliar with the ways of the world. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly became deep and gentle. The violent emotion in his chest that yearned to see her immediately not only didn¡¯t subside, but became even stronger. Odd indeed. She was right before his eyes, but why did he still want to see her ¨C really, really want to see her¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang just passed him directly, handed him a stack of test papers, and said in a cold tone, ¡°This is the task you assigned to me. 1 have completed it. From today on, you won¡¯t need to come!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned. All his enthusiasm and excitement seemed to have been doused with a bucket of cold water, extinguished in an instant, leaving no trace. He cast a blank look at the test papers without expression. All the tests were designed by him for Hai Xiaotang. She really answered all of them. At a glance, she did quite well¡­ ¡°Thank you for tutoring me this week. I know all the basics now. 1¡¯11 study on my own from now on, 1 won¡¯t need you anymore. Remember, 1 meant you don¡¯t need to come anymore!¡± After saying that, she turned around to enter the door. Her wrist was grabbed in an instant. Dongfang Yu pulled her body towards him, his eyes darkened as he asked in a cold voice :¡±What do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t come anymore¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly looked into his eyes, ¡°I meant just what I said!¡± The man¡¯s aura turned colder, he tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°We had agreed that after you complete the first step of the study plan, I¡¯d give you a month off¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need-¡± Hai Xiaotang forcefully shook off his hand. ¡°1 don¡¯t need you at all, even if 1 don¡¯t achieve anything in this life, 1 don¡¯t need your tutoring! If you have any sense, don¡¯t come anymore, I don¡¯t even want to see you!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned again, and Dongfang Yu suddenly dropped the test papers, spinning her around, in a blink her body was pinned against the car door! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu held her shoulders tightly, his dark eyes staring directly into hers.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176 – Now It’s My Turn to Chase Youi Chapter 176: Chapter 176 ¨C Now It¡¯s My Turn to Chase Youi Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Did 1 upset you again?¡± His voice was low, laced with restrained endurance. ¡°Spell it out, why are you acting like this?¡± Why out of the blue was she suddenly so repulsed and resistant towards him? During this time, he hadn¡¯t done anything out of line that would upset her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t struggle, she calmly said: ¡°1 never wanted to see you in the first place. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t continue interacting with you. Dongfang Yu, you acting like this is pointless. It would be better if we were straightforward, and went our separate ways in the future.¡± A mockingly crooked smile played on Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips. Going their separate ways, she made it sound easy¡­ He wished too, but he just couldn¡¯t do it, simply couldn¡¯t! Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking. Please let go of me.¡± Not only did the man not let go, but he tightened his grip. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a sharp pain in her shoulder where he was grabbing. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± She frowned unhappily. ¡°Reason!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened, his intimidating aura enveloped her whole being, suppressing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spirit significantly. She grimaced impatiently, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already made it clear? What other reason do you need?¡± Dongfang Yu kept quiet, just pinning her down with his brooding demeanor. The dark depths of his eyes made Hai Xiaotang nervous, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a reason, please let me go, okay?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu! I¡¯m telling you to let go, did you hear me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go soon, I¡¯ll call for help.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t go too far, let go of me!¡± No matter what Hai Xiaotang said or how much she tried kicking him, he would not let go. He just held her down, his somber gaze on her, like he was stuck in his own world. If it weren¡¯t for the veins bulging in restraint on the back of his hand and forehead, Hai Xiaotang would have thought he was dead. After struggling for a while, Hai Xiaotang lost her patience entirely, ¡°What do you want from me?!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even know what he wanted. He knew that she didn¡¯t have feelings for him anymore, that she despised him and didn¡¯t want to see him at all. He should leave immediately and never see her again. Yet, he inexplicably couldn¡¯t let go. So he thought that by maintaining this stalemate, he could stall forever and never let go¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this time, it¡¯s my turn to chase you!¡± The man suddenly declared in a husky, low voice. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Dongfang Yu looked serious, ¡°Did you hear it clearly? This time, I will be the one to chase you.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly, ¡°How do you plan to chase?¡± ¡°However you did it before, I¡¯ll do the same. 1¡¯11 do it even better!¡± Dongfang Yu stated firmly, his attitude incredibly sincere, unlike ever before. He was a very serious and dedicated person to begin with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He would persist in doing anything he set his mind on, going so far as to do his best. So, when he said something like this, it wasn¡¯t just an offhand comment, he was truly serious about pursuing her. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need that anymore. Her expression remained unmoved, a faint mocking smile still on her lips, ¡°How many 7-year spans are you planning to spend chasing me? Or are you planning to hound me relentlessly, in all sorts of undignified and shameless ways, giving up everything just to pursue someone who will never reciprocate your feelings?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you always found my behavior disgusting, right? So, don¡¯t disgust me now, and don¡¯t continue to disgust yourself.. We don¡¯t need to repulse each other all our lives!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Madness of Love 1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Madness of Love 1 Translator: 549690339 | After saying that, Hai Xiaotang pushed him away in one swift motion. This time, he was pushed away very easily. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look at his extremely displeased face and walked away. ¡°Then let it be disgusting for a lifetime.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rose. Hai Xiaotang abruptly stopped and turned around. The tall man stood with his back to the street light; his face was shrouded in the shadows, giving off an inexplicably ominous feel. Hai Xiaotang felt a chill on her back¡­ ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked uneasily. Dongfang Yu looked up slowly, his pupil deeply black, ¡°The meaning is simple, even if it disgusts you, I won¡¯t mind disgusting you for a lifetime!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Did he really plan to never let go? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 have never had feelings for any woman, you are the first. So, 1 won¡¯t let go!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice sounded like a verdict from hell. Hai Xiaotang immediately responded angrily, ¡°Even if 1 will never change my mind, you still won¡¯t give up?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you sick?!¡± ¡°Was the old Hai Xiaotang sick too?¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly shocked, she looked away and spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right, she was sick. And she¡¯s not only insane but also extremely foolish and ignorant. She was absolutely stupid!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her stupidity, it¡¯s the man she loved who was stupid.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her. Hai Xiaotang was startled¡ª The man stepped towards her, his deep dark eyes now locked on her. ¡°He was foolish enough to hurt a girl who loved him deeply, foolish enough not to recognize how precious her love was. He even foolishly thought that even if the whole world abandoned him, she wouldn¡¯t. He was arrogant, fearless, and even blamed that girl for seriously disrupting his life. But, when he found out she no longer loved him, he understood what he was about to lose. He was so foolish that he didn¡¯t realize the value until he lost it. Despite being wise his whole life, he committed the most serious mistake in the world. Now he asks for nothing more, only that this girl gives him a chance to reform.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu embraced her from behind, ¡°Even a death row prisoner gets a chance to reform. Tell me, do I have a chance to correct my mistakes?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze involuntarily trembled. She opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Dongfang Yu deeply buried his face in her neck, inhaling her sweet scent, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m serious, this time it¡¯s my turn to pursue you. No matter how many 7 years it takes, I¡¯m willing.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart rhythm became a little chaotic. She suppressed her feelings immediately, and mocked coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re madly in love with me. You¡¯ve only just begun to love me, that¡¯s enough to make you so desperate? Don¡¯t put on such a loving expression, it disgusts me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Some people, once they fall in love, it¡¯s forever engraved into their core, that¡¯s what you told me.¡± Dongfang Yu tightened his arms, like his words, slowly confining her completely, so she could never escape. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, now I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s my turn to love you this time, love you the way you used to love me.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know when she returned to her bedroom.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Brushing Past His Lips 1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Brushing Past His Lips 1 Translator: 549690339 | In the pitch-black room, she curled up on the bed, unable to sleep with her eyes wide open. In her mind, Dongfang Yu¡¯s words always lingered. Hai Xiaotang felt restless, not understanding how Dongfang Yu had changed. Was he thinking about eternal love? Did he think he was her? Regardless of his thoughts, she no longer wanted to love him. So, she would not be swayed by his sweet words. Yet, she tossed and turned for a while before finally falling asleep. Dawn gradually broke. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang woke up. Although she had slept late last night, she didn¡¯t feel tired and woke up early. Today was Saturday, she didn¡¯t have class, but she planned to study at the school library. Hai Xiaotang quickly freshened up. Skipping breakfast, she picked up her backpack and left. As soon as the front door swung open, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car! Hai Xiaotang was slightly shocked. Why was his car still here? She walked up to the car and saw Dongfang Yu asleep on the steering wheel through the window. He stayed here all night! Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Feeling her approach, the man slowly lifted his head. He looked rather sleepy, his hair casually tousled. Seeing her, he paused slightly and then gave a faint smile. The car window rolled down, and Dongfang Yu leaned out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was husky with sleep. Hai Xiaotang had to admit that Dongfang Yu had the ability to be attractive in any state. Luckily, her resistance had become much stronger, enabling her to keep a level head. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± answered Hai Xiaotang. The man smirked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to leave and fell asleep unknowingly.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Hai Xiaotang uttered in indifference before turning to leave. But, her arm was suddenly grabbed¡ª She looked back with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed in high spirits, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°To the school library!¡± ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s go together.¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°You go on your own, let go of me.¡± Several minutes later, Hai Xiaotang was forcibly ushered into the car, leaving her with no chance to resist. Dongfang Yu leaned in to fasten her seatbelt, but Hai Xiaotang took the initiative. After fastening it, she lifted her head and her lips accidentally grazed his! The warm and soft sensation startled her, and she immediately backed away, pressing herself against the car door. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were intense, and a wicked smile formed at his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not our first kiss, why so nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, but just couldn¡¯t avoid it,¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted without minced words. ¡°Seems like you still have feelings for me.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with satisfaction, ¡°People avoid when they have feelings. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m completely over you.¡± Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t upset, but instead chuckled, ¡°And I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll never give up on you.¡± ¡°Up to you, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re over me or not. But I¡¯m set in my attitude.¡± ¡°So am l!¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply then started up the car. Since it was a Saturday and still early, there was little traffic on the road.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: The Taste of Jasmine Chapter 179: Chapter 179: The Taste of Jasmine Toothpastel Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu quickly took her to a very famous tea restaurant. This restaurant¡¯s breakfast was extremely popular, but Hai Xiaotang, being lazy as she was, never bothered to get up early and go out just for breakfast. This was both their first time having breakfast outside together¡­ Dongfang Yu passed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you¡¯d like, I have time today. We can eat slowly.¡± Hai Xiaotang was cold, ¡°I don¡¯t have time, 1 need to go to school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, you don¡¯t have school.¡± ¡°I need to study. There¡¯s a lot 1 still need to learn.¡± ¡°Feel free to ask me anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I prefer to figure it out on my own!¡± ¡°But you still need to eat breakfast, or how would you have the energy to study properly?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked and casually ordered a few breakfast items, ¡°Do you like these?¡± Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t interested in eating with him at all. She put down the menu and got up, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You can eat on your own!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately pulled her back, leaning close to her with a teasing smile, ¡°I know very well whether you¡¯ve eaten or not. After breakfast, I¡¯ll drop you off at school.¡± ¡°I really already ate!¡± Flai Xiaotang lied without blinking. The man lowered his voice, his gaze intense, ¡°When you kissed me, I smelled only jasmine toothpaste, no hint of food. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can check again.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became embarrassed and annoyed, ¡°What do you mean 1 kissed you? Furthermore, what¡¯s it to you whether I¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that count as a kiss?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s what 1 thought.¡± ¡°It was just an accidental contact, don¡¯t flatter yourself¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, her lips were suddenly touched again. Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡ª Dongfang Yu looked slightly innocent, ¡°That was also accidental.¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± Could she kill him? Ignoring her furious gaze, Dongfang Yu directly ordered their breakfast. ¡°This will be all,¡± he told the server. Hai Xiaotang responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. If you¡¯re hungry, just eat it yourself!¡± Dongfang Yu instructed the server without batting an eye, ¡°Bring one of everything on the breakfast menu.¡± He looked at Flai Xiaotang and smiled indulgently, ¡°There¡¯s bound to be something you¡¯d like.¡± Hai Xiaotang was helpless and frustrated. The server was ecstatic, thinking that Flai Xiaotang was overdoing it. If it were her with such a considerate boyfriend, she would be being attentive and helping him order. However, women are always dealing with varying fortunes¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t beat Dongfang Yu¡¯s stubbornness, so she had to compromise. Well, today¡¯s breakfast was free anyways. Plus, the restaurant¡¯s breakfast was indeed delicious. She had never tried it before, so she decided not to miss out on the opportunity today. Actually, Flai Xiaotang was quite a foodie. ¡°If you want to eat here in the morning, we can come anytime,¡± Dongfang Yu said to her as the waiter served the food. Hai Xiaotang pretended not to hear, picked up her chopsticks, and was about to eat. Suddenly at this moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lin Xinxin calling. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to answer, but Lin Xinxin rarely ever called him. She must have needed something. ¡°Hello,¡± he said blandly. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Lin Xinxin on the other end of the line sounded as though she¡¯d been crying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu showed a brief flicker of emotion, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xinxin suppressed her emotions as she asked, ¡°Was it you who sent me to the hotel last night?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. ¡°Was it you?¡± Lin Xinxin asked again for confirmation. Dongfang Yu suddenly had a bad feeling, ¡°Yes, it was me..¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Lin Xinxin Not Answering Phone Calli Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Lin Xinxin Not Answering Phone Calli Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­I understand.¡¯1 Lin Xinxin spoke painfully and then hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression became grave. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang said lightly, ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me.¡± Dongfang Yu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± After stating this, he turned and left. Hai Xiaotang was a little puzzled, not knowing exactly what had happened. But judging from his demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem like something good had occurred. Dongfang Yu left to call Lin Xinxin, intending to ask her about what was happening. But the call went unanswered. He tried calling twice, but Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t answer either time. Even his calls weren¡¯t being answered, clearly something was wrong¡­ Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, feeling somewhat worried, not about Lin Xinxin, but about whatever event that had transpired that he didn¡¯t know about. But as Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t answering her phone, he had no way of finding out. Hai Xiaotang continued to eat. Soon Dongfang Yu returned. He sat down beside her with a casual expression and volunteered saying, ¡°I have no issues, I will sit with you while you finish breakfast, then I can take you to school.¡± Setting down her chopsticks, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°I¡¯m full. You can eat. I¡¯ll go to school myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Dongfang Yu stated unequivocally. Then, without having his breakfast, he took her to school. The car quickly reached the school gate, and as Hai Xiaotang unbuckled her seatbelt and reached for the door, her wrist was suddenly caught. Confused, she looked back, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was deep as he tried to come up with something to say but failed. After a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too hard with your studies, you¡¯re only a freshman, there¡¯s plenty of time to learn.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded flatly. ¡°When are you coming home? I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡± ¡°No need, stop doing this!¡± Hai Xiaotang withdrew her hand, got out of the car, and without looking back, walked into the school gate. Dongfang Yu watched her retreating figure, only now understanding how hateful his past indifference towards her was. But he didn¡¯t mind her current attitude towards him, he believed that with time, she would eventually change her mind. However, the next second, he thought of Lin Xinxin. Dongfang Yu called her again, but there was still no response. His intuition told him that something bad had happened to Lin Xinxin, perhaps something related to him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was studying diligently in the library. Though it was Saturday, the library was still full of people. After studying for a bit, bored, she picked her phone to chat with Qiao Ning. [Qiao Ning, what are you doing? Are you coming to the library today?] It took Qiao Ning a while to reply. [I won¡¯t be coming, I have a bit of a cold today, are you at the library?] [Yes. How did you catch a cold? Is it serious?] [I¡¯m fine, I just need some rest.] [Well, take more rest and get well soon.] [Thankyou, Xiaotang, you too must not be too hard on yourself, take care of your health.] [Okay, I will. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, rest well. I [Okay.] After putting down her phone, Hai Xiaotang continued to study until lunch, when she went to the cafeteria. Then, she returned to the library. Hai Xiaotang never thought that one day she would put so much effort into her studies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She used to think that, for her whole life, all her time and passion would be given only to Dongfang Yu. Now when she remembers her past obsession with Dongfang Yu, she finds it laughable. Soon, she began thinking again about what Dongfang Yu had said to her the previous night¡­ * The concubine¡¯s house is undergoing renovation, she went to select materials in the afternoon and would likely be busy recently- Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Suicide i Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Suicide i Translator: 549690339 I He actually said he would love her the same way she had once loved him. Does he even know how she loved him before? I¡¯m afraid he has no clue¡­ But even if he did manage to do that, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Because her heart was dead, and there was no chance of it being revived. Hai Xiaotang pushed these thoughts away and continued reading her book. Time passed slowly, and the sun set in the west. Qiao Ning slept all day at home. In the early evening, she abruptly woke from her sleep, her head aching as if someone was sawing her skull apart. She propped herself up and managed to leave the bedroom. At the same time, Chai Xiyang was hastily coming down from upstairs. Qiao Ning bumped into him as soon as she stepped out. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± she looked at him, weakly speaking, ¡°I am sick, can you call the doctor for me?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even glance at her, striding past her. ¡°Call yourself!¡± As the door snapped shut, he seemed to have said that. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t sure if he said anything or not, her head was spinning, she couldn¡¯t hear clearly. But he left just like that, clearly he didn¡¯t care about her. Uncle Chai and mom weren¡¯t at home, the housekeeper had a day off, she was the only one at home. Qiao Ning was afraid of falling sick, even more so when she was alone. If Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about her, she had no choice but to call Hai Xiaotang. At that time, Hai Xiaotang had just left the library and was planning to take a cab home. When she received a call from Qiao Ning, she happily answered, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, is your cold getting better?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, can you come over, please? I am sick, there¡¯s nobody at home, 1 feel awful¡­¡± After receiving the call, Hai Xiaotang rushed to Qiao Ning¡¯s home. As expected, Qiao Ning was seriously ill. Just after she opened the door for Hai Xiaotang, she almost fainted. Hai Xiaotang quickly caught her, asking anxiously, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± It was difficult for Qiao Ning to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel awful¡­¡± When Hai Xiaotang touched her forehead, she was shocked at how hot it was! Her body temperature was too high! ¡°Qiao Ning, you have a fever, is there no one at home?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked hastily. Leaning against the wall, Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Nobody¡¯s home, Big Brother just left¡­¡± While calling the emergency services, Hai Xiaotang asked in frustration, ¡°Didn¡¯t he know you were sick?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t respond, just feeling an indescribable bitterness in her heart. Hai Xiaotang called an ambulance. The ambulance arrived quickly, and Qiao Ning was immediately taken to the hospital for treatment. About half an hour earlier, Lin Xinxin was also rushed to this hospital by Chai Xiyang. Not long ago, Lin Xinxin had attempted suicide by overdosing on sleeping pills. Just then, she received a call from Chai Xiyang. In order to say goodbye, she answered. She didn¡¯t mention her intent to die, but Chai Xiyang picked up on the something wrong with her from her tone. Fearing something had happened to her, he rushed to her home immediately. Sure enough, Lin Xinxin had an incident at home! Chai Xiyang immediately rushed her to the hospital, remaining in the emergency room corridor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know why Lin Xinxin wanted to end her life. He didn¡¯t know anything, and there was no one he could ask. The only person he could question was Dongfang Yu. Chai Xiyang dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number, his voice low, ¡°Yu, Lin Xinxin attempted suicide. She took a lot of sleeping pills. Do you know what happened?¡± Dongfang Yu, at the other end of the phone, was at a loss for words, ¡°What, Xinxin tried to kill herself?!¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Probably Related to Him 1 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Probably Related to Him 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Right, she is currently under resuscitation, luckily she was discovered in time, maybe she¡¯s not in any immediate danger.¡± ¡°Where are you guys?¡± ¡°City¡¯s First Hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the hospital. This morning, when Lin Xinxin suddenly called him, he had a premonition that something was wrong. He vaguely guessed what it could be, and it probably had something to do with him. But Lin Xinxin was not answering his calls, so he couldn¡¯t confirm it. However, she had attempted suicide! Dongfang Yu was more certain that something major must have happened at the hotel last night! And it must be a very serious matter, otherwise Lin Xinxin would not behave so abnormally, even going as far as suicide¡­ Dongfang Yu was driving with a frown of worry on his face. He had an inexplicable premonition that he might be in trouble soon. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu immediately took out his phone, dialed Ji Chuan¡¯s number, ¡°Go to the Ginza Hotel near the company and check last night¡¯s surveillance, something unusual might have happened to Lin Xinxin there!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan didn¡¯t ask any questions, hung up the phone, and started his investigation. When Dongfang Yu arrived at the hospital, Lin Xinxin was still being resuscitated. Chai Xiyang was sitting outside with a gloomy face, he stood up and asked when he arrived, ¡°Brother Yu, do you know what the hell is going on?¡± Chai Xiyang was cold-as-ice, Lin Xinxin¡¯s suicide attempt must have had a big impact on his mood. Dongfang Yu knew that he liked Lin Xinxin and was pursuing her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Dongfang Yu remained calm, ¡°However, I suspect there might have been a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What do you mean?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu relayed everything once more, then said solemnly, ¡°As for specifically what happened, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, seeming to guess something. But with the evidence not clear, he couldn¡¯t make a determination yet. Moreover, he believed in Dongfang Yu, he believed he wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong! But who on earth did something to Lin Xinxin? Thinking of this, Chai Xiyang could not suppress the anger in his heart. Qiao Ning¡¯s fever was quickly brought under control. But she had been dangerously ill before, the doctor reprimanded her for not coming to the hospital until she was so seriously sick. If she had arrived a bit later, she might have suffered brain damage from fever. Hearing this, Qiao Ning suddenly started crying out of grievance. Hai Xiaotang was flustered for a moment, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you crying? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about your health? Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said you¡¯re fine now.¡± Qiao Ning still shook her head. People might be particularly vulnerable when they¡¯re sick, Qiao Ning just silently cried, not saying anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang seemed to understand her feelings. Qiao Ning liked Chai Xiyang, but today when she was sick, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about her, she must be feeling bad in her heart, right? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so she changed the topic, ¡°Qiao Ning, do you want to eat something? I can go get some food for you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry, thank you Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning forced a smile, gratefully said, ¡°Thank you for today. You should go home, I¡¯m fine, 1 can stay here alone.¡± ¡°I am not leaving.¡± Hai Xiaotang declared firmly, ¡°1 am staying with you tonight, I¡¯m not comfortable leaving you here alone..¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183: I’m not your sister-in-law 1 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: I¡¯m not your sister-in-law 1 Translator: 549690339 I Qiao Ning was very touched, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble her. However, Hai Xiaotang was insistent. All Qiao Ning could do was express her gratitude even more. Hai Xiaotang took care of her by getting her some water, then said, ¡°Rest well, I¡¯ll go out and buy some food for you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner either, so we can eat together. Even though you¡¯re not hungry, it¡¯s good to eat something. It¡¯ll help you recover faster.¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to persuade her. Qiao Ning nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too polite; we¡¯re best friends after all, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, then you should rest and stop worrying about everything.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Ning nodded laboriously. She didn¡¯t want to think about her problems any longer because every time she did, she felt an uncontrollable bitterness in her heart. Hai Xiaotang went out to buy some essentials and food from a nearby store. On her way back, she suddenly bumped into Lin Xinxin who was lying unconscious on a hospital bed and being pushed into the ward! Dongfang Yu and Chai Xiyang were following behind her¡­ Seeing them, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Dongfang Yu was also surprised to see her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He quickly approached and questioned her with a suspicious look. Chai Xiyang also noticed her. He just nodded before entering the ward. Hai Xiaotang glanced into the ward. She saw Lin Xinxin unconscious, and Chai Xiyang was talking to the doctor. The doctor stated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient is no longer in a life-threatening condition. There¡¯s no major issue with her health. She should be fine after a few days of good rest.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The doctor finished speaking and then left. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Dongfang Yu, ¡°I asked what you¡¯re doing here?¡± Looking into his deep eyes, Hai Xiaotang fired back a question instead, ¡°What happened to Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu unemotionally stated, ¡°She tried to commit suicide by taking sleeping pills, but Chai Xiyang found out in time.¡± Commit suicide? Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. Lin Xinxin tried to commit suicide? In her view, Lin Xinxin had always been smart and mentally robust. Why would she try to kill herself? ¡°What on earth happened?¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, we¡¯re still investigating.¡± Dongfang Yu turned the conversation back, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered, why are you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang unconsciously wanted to retort, and why are you here? However, she held back in the nick of time! Whether Dongfang Yu was here or not, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Who¡¯s sick? Grandpa? Or someone else?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again. Breaking free from his grasp, Hai Xiaotang looked at Chai Xiyang who was approaching and said, ¡°Qiao Ning is sick.¡± Chai Xiyang paused slightly, but his expression didn¡¯t change. Hai Xiaotang continued, staring at him, ¡°She had a high fever up to 40 degrees, yet no one was looking after her. If 1 hadn¡¯t brought her to the hospital in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡± Chai Xiyang knew that Hai Xiaotang was deliberately telling him this. It was a fact that Qiao Ning was sick and he hadn¡¯t taken care of her. While he didn¡¯t know her condition was so severe, he genuinely didn¡¯t want to be concerned about Qiao Ning¡¯s wellbeing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if he didn¡¯t hear what Hai Xiaotang said, Chai Xiyang just smiled and greeted her, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-in-law, I¡¯ve divorced Dongfang Yu!¡± Having said that, Hai Xiaotang walked away, brushing past Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu instinctively grabbed her, and Hai Xiaotang also instinctively struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man instantly tightened his grip on her arm¡ª Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Want to Punish Her with a Kissi Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Want to Punish Her with a Kissi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang suddenly flared in anger, ¡°Let go of me, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu started to say something, but suddenly noticed Ji Chuan approaching. He turned to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come find you in a bit.¡± ¡°No need.¡± This time, Hai Xiaotang easily shook off his hand and walked towards a nearby ward. Only after seeing her enter the ward did Dongfang Yu turn to face Ji Chuan, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Ji Chuan shook his head gravely, ¡°Mr. President, the hotel¡¯s surveillance suddenly broke down last night, so we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned immediately, ¡°How could it break? Was it a coincidence, or was it intentional?¡± Ji Chuan answered, ¡°I inquired, and it seems to be a coincidence.¡± But this is too much of a coincidence¡­ Dongfang Yu asked somberly, ¡°Did you question the hotel staff? Was there any incident last night?¡± Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°I did. They didn¡¯t know anything and claimed nothing had happened. 1 also asked about Miss Lin¡¯s situation. They said she checked out early in the morning and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to find!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s countenance was gloomy. Dongfang Yu said flatly, ¡°We can only wait for Lin Xinxin to wake up to find out what happened.¡± He just hoped that things weren¡¯t as he suspected¡­ He suspected that Lin Xinxin was violated, and Lin Xinxin suspected it was him. He wanted to clear up this misunderstanding. If it was true, he must clear his name. This misunderstanding absolutely could not exist! Upon returning to the ward, Hai Xiaotang urged Qiao Ning to eat some porridge. She didn¡¯t mention anything about what had happened with Chai Xiyang. There was no need. After eating, Qiao Ning felt much better, but she was very tired. Just as Hai Xiaotang was tucking her in, she saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door. The tall man was standing at the door, his gaze fixed unwaveringly on her. Hai Xiaotang frowned and got up to close the door¡ª Suddenly, Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, pulling her against his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled with embarrassment, lowering her voice to question him. Dongfang Yu directly said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of Qiao Ning. You go home and rest.¡± Dongfang Yu was determined. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she was a bit impatient with him today, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s my business, and you don¡¯t need to interfere!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips slightly, ¡°It¡¯s late. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay here.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°This is a hospital. How can it not be safe?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get a good rest!¡± Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want her to exhaust herself taking care of others. Hai Xiaotang, suppressing her impatience, coldly said, ¡°Whether or not I get good rest has nothing to do with you. Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re divorced. Please stay out of my business and keep your distance.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You know I can¡¯t keep my distance or stay out of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang was unmoved, ¡°You should also know that the more you do this, the more I dislike it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After shaking him off, she turned back into the ward and unceremoniously closed the door. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy and irritated. If possible, he really wanted to barge in and punish her with a fierce kiss! But Hai Xiaotang was right. If he went too far, she would only be more repulsed. He was also afraid that his recklessness would scare her away, that she would never accept him¡­. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Coldest towards Her _1 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Coldest towards Her _1 Translator: 549690339 | He didn¡¯t really want to spend 7 years trying to win her back, unwilling to waste this time. He could only restrain himself and proceed gradually¡­ But restraining himself like this, was truly painful. Yet, he could only silently endure¡­ Dongfang Yu stood at the door of the ward for a while before he turned around and left. Chai Xiyang planned to stay and look after Lin Xinxin tonight, and Dongfang Yu instructed him before he left. ¡°Notify me when she wakes up.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded slightly, ¡°1 know.¡± Dongfang Yu did not say anything else, but he did not leave right away. He instructed the hospital to do one thing. Not long after, there was a knock on Qiao Ning¡¯s ward door. Hai Xiaotang opened the door with a puzzled look. A nurse was standing at the door and said, ¡°Miss Hai, right? We were instructed by Mr. Dongfang to add another bed to this ward.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned, but she did not refuse Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness. There was no need for such pretentious refusal. Having a bed would indeed let her rest well at night. But all night, Chai Xiyang never came to visit Qiao Ning¡­ Hai Xiaotang did not realize that he could be so heartless to Qiao Ning. She also wondered about what had happened between them, since Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t seem like a cold and heartless person. But why was he so indifferent towards Qiao Ning? The restless night finally passed. After a night with an IV drip, Qiao Ning¡¯s spirit improved greatly, and her physical condition was also basically okay. After she freshened up, she was smiling sweet, full of vitality. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you so much for last night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been so lonely. Thank you!¡± Qiao Ning gave her a heartfelt hug. Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°But your care for me¡­l am truly moved.¡± Qiao Ning hugged her tighter, holding back the tears welling in her eyes. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She had caused Qiao Ning¡¯s death in her previous life, no amount of amends would ever be enough in this life. Doing these little things for her were far too less. However, Qiao Ning deeply remembered this kindness, as it had been a long, long time since anyone cared or worried about her. In her memory, the only one who had cared so much for her, was only Chai Xiyang. But now, he was the one who was the coldest towards her¡­ Thinking of him, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart was sweet yet painful. She knew that the pain in her heart would accompany her for the rest of her life, and would never disappear. But when she happened to see Chai Xiyang not far away after leaving the ward, the pain in her heart seemed to vanish! A surge of joy instantly filled her heart. She thought he had come to see her¡­ But in the next moment, she realized that she was being wishful. Upon waking up and finding herself alive, Lin Xinxin was terribly emotional. ¡°Everybody out, get out¡­¡± she went crazy, throwing things and expelled both the doctor and Chai Xiyang from the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room was filled with the noises of things being smashed, as Lin Xinxin destroyed everything she could get her hands on. Suddenly, she got out of the bed, picked up some shards from the floor, and was about to cut her wrists¡ª ¡°Stop!¡± Chai Xiyang rushed in, grabbing her wrist in time, pulled the glass shard away from her and flung it aside. Lin Xinxin struggled in pain, ¡°What are you doing, let go of me! Why won¡¯t you let me die? Let go¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chai Xiyang gripped her shoulders, his voice frosty.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Roaring in Red-Eyed Ragei Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Roaring in Red-Eyed Ragei Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Why do you want to die? What on earth happened?! Tell me, what have you been through, why is it like this?!¡± Lin Xinxin was taken aback, and tears started streaming down her face instantly. She was already pale, and now with her crying, she looked even more fragile and pitiful. Chai Xiyang softened his voice, ¡°Xinxin, tell me, what¡¯s happened to you? Who did this to you?¡± Lin Xinxin forcefully pushed him away in agony, shaking her head miserably, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°You attempted suicide last night, and you still want to do it now? You call this ¡®fine¡¯?¡± ¡°Stop bothering about me!¡± Lin Xinxin screamed out in pain, crying even harder. Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How can 1 ignore you when you¡¯re like this?! Tell me, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Lin Xinxin lifted her tear-streaked face, her gaze immediately meeting Dongfang Yu who had just appeared at the door! She immediately froze, her gaze fixed on him. She just stared at Dongfang Yu, her eyes filled with complex emotions. Pain, love, helplessness, grievance, struggle, desperation, a mixture of emotions interweaving In summary, her gaze was complicated, so complicated that it made Dongfang Yu instinctively furrow his brows. Following her gaze, Chai Xiyang saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door, along with Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning. But the only person Lin Xinxin was looking at was Dongfang Yu. He wondered, unsure why she was staring at him like this. As if, as if Dongfang Yu was the one who caused her pain ¡­ Others noticed it too. Dongfang Yu frowned, walked into the ward and stared at her, directly asked, ¡°Lin Xinxin, what exactly happened the night before last?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s gaze trembled violently,¡±¡­ Don¡¯t you know?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Should I know?¡± Lin Xinxin thought he was trying to shirk responsibility and a look of pain flashed through her eyes. Then she forced a laugh, ¡°No, nothing happened.¡± But who would believe that explanation? Dongfang Yu, not shying away, asked, ¡°Are you suspecting me of doing something to you?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s body stiffened, her face grew even paler. Dongfang Yu became more certain of his suspicion. He said in a low voice, ¡°1 did nothing to you. 1 even had a female hotel attendant accompany you. If anything unpleasant happened, 1 advise you to speak up and let the police handle this.¡± Lin Xinxin opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°So, it really wasn¡¯t you?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded affirmatively, ¡°No, not me! I¡¯m ready to call the police for you now.¡± After saying this, he pulled out his phone and prepared to call the police¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Xinxin panicked for a moment, she seemed to fear the scandal becoming public knowledge. Dongfang Yu questioned back, ¡°Are you sure that you do not want to report this to the police?¡± Lin Xinxin struggled a little longer, then slumped back down, ¡°Go ahead- report it.¡± Without any hesitation, Dongfang Yu dialed the police. This indirectly proved his innocence. He looked at Lin Xinxin and said firmly, ¡°Once the police arrive, tell them the truth. 1 will also cooperate with the investigations.¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly raised her head, a glimmer of hope flashing in her eyes, ¡°Boss, so it really wasn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s response was resounding. Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils constricted, and she seemed even more devastated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, she truly seemed to desire death ¡­ Sure enough, the next second, she flung herself towards the wall! Dongfang Yu felt his mind buzz, his instincts acted quicker than his thoughts, he immediately pulled her back and roared at her, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± * Guess what¡¯s wrong with the male lead- Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hitting Hard on His Back l Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hitting Hard on His Back l Translator: 549690339 | Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes widened! Chai Xiyang, Hai Xiaotang, and Qiao Ning, who were outside the door, all froze in place. It was because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, his sudden, tense roar. Yes, tense. Everyone could clearly see the tension. Even Dongfang Yu himself was taken aback, not understanding why he reacted so dramatically just now. He just saw someone bump into a wall, then, subconsciously¡­got tense. But he was sure that he wasn¡¯t anxious about Lin Xinxin. But why, why did he suddenly have such a feeling¡­ ¡°President¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly cried out in pain, her aggrieved eyes fixing on him. As if, she had finally found someone to rely on, found a bit of solace. Dongfang Yu snapped back to reality, let her go, and anxiously turned his head to look at Hai Xiaotang at the door! ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go,¡± said Hai Xiaotang, her face emotionless as if the just happened events did not affect her at all. She grabbed Qiao Ning and went, not wanting to stay in this place any longer. Dongfang Yu, Lin Xinxin, Chai Xiyang, she didn¡¯t want to see any of them again. Qiao Ning left with her, showing no emotion on his face. The two of them left quickly, with Dongfang Yu following not too far behind. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist was firmly seized! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, there¡¯s nothing going on between Lin Xinxin and me!¡± he blurted out. Hai Xiaotang simply looked at him, her eyes clear and steady. ¡°Let go.¡± Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and me, believe me!¡± ¡°I believe you. Can you let go now?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s speech was as steady as water, making Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart sink. She didn¡¯t even care how he was with Lin Xinxin¡­ His explanation seemed pointless, overly self-conscious. Dongfang Yu felt somehow upset, but he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he gripped her even more tightly. Then he pulled Hai Xiaotang along, ¡°I will take you home!¡± Hai Xiaotang began to struggle, ¡°No, let go of me!¡± ¡°I will take you home!¡± Dongfang Yu insisted, dragging her along. His grip was so strong that Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang slammed her backpack into his back. ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough! Stay away from me!¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled in anger. The man stopped in his tracks, his back stiffening. Hai Xiaotang stared at the back of his head, her voice cold, ¡°Could you please stop bothering me, I really don¡¯t want to see you!¡± After saying this, she forcefully pulled herself free and stormed off. Qiao Ning hurried to catch up, not daring to say a word. Dongfang Yu stood in place for a long time, his face so gloomy that no one dared approach him. Hai Xiaotang walked out of the hospital in silence, only stopping when she reached the main street. ¡°Xiaotang, shall we go and have something to eat?¡± Qiao Ning asked with a smile. Hai Xiaotang looked at her and nodded lightly. The two of them found a quiet restaurant to enjoy some dim sum. Qiao Ning happily ate a piece of cake and said, ¡°Desserts are the best food in this world. Eating them always makes you feel better.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Then you should eat more, order some more.¡± ¡°No need, we won¡¯t be able to finish all of that. You should eat more too, eat away your worries!¡± Qiao Ning encouraged her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she obediently finished her food quickly. A piece of strawberry cake had quickly made its way to her stomach. Qiao Ning reached for a napkin, wiping the corners of her mouth, and asked with a smile, ¡°How do you feel, don¡¯t you feel better now that you¡¯ve eaten something?¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: How Was Violated 1 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: How Was Violated 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang knew she was trying to comfort her in every possible way. She laughed, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Really, you¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m already divorced from Dongfang Yu, It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he has something going on with Lin Xinxin. If it did, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce.¡± Only then was Qiao Ning sure that Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t love Dongfang Yu anymore. She suddenly envied her, ¡°Xiaotang, I wish I could be as decisive as you.¡± To be able to let go of love so easily, without any lingering attachments, this way there would be no pain or trouble. Hai Xiaotang knew what she was thinking. She asked deliberately, ¡°So, do you like someone? Who is it? Tell me.¡± Qiao Ning shook her head with a smile, ¡°Nobody. 1 was just making casual remarks.¡± ¡°Really, nobody?¡± ¡°Nobody!¡± Qiao Ning denied vehemently, not daring to reveal her secret. It was something untouchable, an emotion that was difficult to articulate. Hai Xiaotang did not make it difficult for her, she said to her: ¡°If there¡¯s nobody, then forget it. If you ever face a situation like mine, just let it go cleanly. Don¡¯t love too deeply too quickly, otherwise, the pain could be deep and hard to extricate yourself from.¡± Oblivious, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± But, it was already too late. Even before she was hurt, she had fallen too deep in love¡­ Perhaps she would never truly walk out of it in this lifetime. The police soon arrived at the hospital to investigate the situation. Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin were both very cooperative and narrated everything that happened that night. Even Lin Xinxin had a medical examination at the doctor¡¯s prompting. It was confirmed that there had been physical assault and abuse on her body¡­ The police asked Dongfang Yu suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, does that mean that you were the last one to leave the room that night?¡± At that time, after Dongfang Yu and two female waitresses helped Lin Xinxin into the room, Lin Xinxin accidentally vomited on him. Dongfang Yu then went to the bathroom to clean up. When he came out after a while, the two waitresses had already left, so he was indeed the last one to leave. Dongfang Yu knew the police were suspecting him, but his expression remained unchanged, without any signs of guilt or fear. ¡°Yes, I was the last to leave.¡±, he candidly admitted. ¡°When you left, did you close the door properly? Anything unusual?¡± ¡°Everything was normal,¡± Dongfang Yu responded deeply. ¡°In other words, the door was closed properly. And Ms. Lin was staying at the 19th floor of the hotel. It would be very difficult for outsiders to climb in through the window. So, how did Ms. Lin get assaulted?¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyes slightly, and said sharply, ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m lying?¡± The police officer looked at him evenly, ¡°We¡¯re not ruling out that possibility.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not ruling out that possibility. Of course, we¡¯re not ruling out the possibility that my employee, Lin Xinxin, is lying either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Lin Xinxin immediately rebutted, her eyes full of tears as she looked at Dongfang Yu, ¡°President, 1 didn¡¯t lie.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, nodded his head, ¡°1 hope you haven¡¯t. If neither of us is lying, then things are not so simple. So, this matter must be thoroughly investigated! Otherwise, who can ever get rid of the suspicion.¡± Glancing at his watch, Dongfang Yu said to the police, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said today. From now on, my lawyer will handle this matter, if you need anything, contact him directly.¡± * For readers who don¡¯t understand the previous chapter, please revise the contents of chapter one. Ah, actually, 1 have been writing very clearly, but some always misunderstand this or that part.. It must be due to my improper expression, isn¡¯t it- Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Want to Find Her Without Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Want to Find Her Without Dignity_i Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, his lawyer stepped forward and handed out his business cards to the police. Upon seeing the name on the card, the police officers were all taken aback. Zhao Rui, the most famous lawyer in C City. He has never lost a case he handled¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to waste more time. He said indifferently to Lin Xinxin, ¡°Given what has happened, I assume you need time to rest and recover. Within the next two months, the company will pay you as usual. Your return to work is entirely up to you.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes tremble slightly, she nodded weakly, ¡°I understand, thank you, CEO¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± After a short while, Chai Xiyang caught up with him. Dongfang Yu turned his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chai Xiyang stared at him with deep understanding, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Dongfang Yu showed no emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would not trust me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chai Xiyang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just not certain of your feelings for Lin Xinxin.¡± ¡°I have no feelings towards her at all! In my eyes, she is nothing more than an employee of Dongfang, a designer under my name!¡± Chai Xiyang smiled shallowly, ¡°Understood. Here I was thinking you might have some affection for her. Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Dongfang Yu knew that his seemingly erratic behavior of preventing Lin Xinxin from committing suicide today was out of the ordinary. But he didn¡¯t want to explain anything. Because even he didn¡¯t know why he acted the way he did. It was as if, if he didn¡¯t stop her, some irreparable tragedy would occur. However, he didn¡¯t understand why he had such a strange feeling¡­ Perhaps that moment could only be described as a sudden abnormality. Dongfang Yu left the hospital and went to find Hai Xiaotang. Even though just recently, she coldly told him that she didn¡¯t want to see him. But he shamelessly wanted to find her, to explain everything to her¡­ After parting with Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang did not go home immediately. Her grandfather¡¯s birthday was approaching. She planned to choose a gift for him today. Hai Xiaotang wandered around the bustling commercial area and looked at many stores, but she didn¡¯t know what to buy for her grandfather. The old man lacked nothing. If the gift was cheap, it would seem insincere; if it was too expensive, she would be scolded. Ideal would be something not too expensive, but meaningful. However, after searching for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know what to buy¡­ Just when Hai Xiaotang was about to give up, she finally found an old-fashioned phonograph with a design resembling a morning glory flower in an antique shop! Her grandfather enjoyed listening to operas, so this was the perfect gift. Hai Xiaotang was overjoyed and was about to buy the phonograph immediately. However, the store¡¯s card machine was broken, meaning she had to pay in cash. In despair, Hai Xiaotang decided to withdraw money from a nearby bank. Just as she was nearing the bank, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from home. Assuming it was her grandfather calling, she hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± On the other end was Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks, her tone turning cold, ¡°Why is it you?¡± Dongfang Yu had come to the Hai Family home but did not find her, so he used the house phone to call her. He was afraid she would not pick up if he called from his phone. ¡°Where are you, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± he asked without answering her question. ¡°What¡¯s it to you¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish speaking, a gunshot suddenly rang out! Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tied to a Bomb 1 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tied to a Bomb 1 Translator: 549690339 I A woman who had just rushed out of the bank suddenly fell in front of her. Blood instantly spread out¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her head stiffly raised, facing a pitch-black gun barrel. Her mobile phone landed with a clatter on the ground! The masked robber brandishing a gun at her, his smile wicked and playful, ¡°Little girl, would you prefer to come in, or go out?¡± Behind the robber, a group of gunmen were robbing the bank. The bank was in complete chaos, but it seemed Hai Xiaotang was deaf to the cries, the curses, the screams¡­ All the blood in her body seemed to freeze, her eyes fixated in fear on the gun barrel. When she didn¡¯t answer, just as the robber was about to pull the trigger. Hai Xiaotang slowly raised her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go in¡­¡± Refusing meant sharing the same fate as the woman lying in front of her! As soon as Hai Xiaotang stepped into the bank, she was grabbed roughly by a robber and thrown to one side! Hai Xiaotang fell heavily to the ground, but didn¡¯t dare to let out a sound of pain. Quickly, all the people inside the bank were under the control of the six robbers. Bank employees, under their threats, continuously stuffed money into bags. Hai Xiaotang along with other hostages crouched on the ground, not daring to move. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face was the palest. Because she remembered, this was a major bank robbery that occurred in her previous life. The case had shocked the entire country solely because all of the hostages were killed¡­ Yes, every one of them was killed. The robbers were ruthless, not only did they steal a lot of money, but they also killed everyone here during their escape. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood was exceptionally grim at this moment. How did she happen to get involved in this robbery? Had she come back to life just to die so soon? The more she thought about it, the more agitated and depressed she became. The special forces team arrived quickly, surrounded the bank, and many of them pointed guns at the building. The scene was terrifying to behold. But the robbers showed no fear at all. After bagging the money, they used pre-prepared ropes to tie up all the hostages. Then, the ringleader of the robbers looked around and his eyes landed on Hai Xiaotang. To be precise, on the backpack she was carrying! Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling¡­ As expected, the next second, the lead robber grabbed her and dragged her into a vacant corner. A moment later, Hai Xiaotang was brought back out. This time, her mouth was sealed, her eyes were covered. The backpack was tied to her chest, along with several thin ropes. The robber pulled her into the middle of the hostages, whispering into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t squirm, got it?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded gently, too tense to dare to make a single move. If you looked closely, you could see sweat trickling down her forehead. The others had no idea what was happening to her. Hai Xiaotang had no way to tell them that, at this very moment, a bomb was strapped to her chest! Yes, the hostages were safe after the robbers absconded in her previous life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who would¡¯ve anticipated that a bomb would suddenly blow up, killing all the hostages. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe her bad luck, not only was she involved in a robbery, but she also became a human bomb¡­ Was her death inevitable today?! ¡°Attention robbers inside, we have prepared a helicopter and one hundred million in cash for you. You can now leave by helicopter, but you cannot harm any of the hostages inside!¡± Suddenly, a stern and severe voice echoed from outside.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 1911-minute Countdown Begins i Chapter 191: Chapter 1911-minute Countdown Begins i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled. Why is it Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice?! The robbers were also surprised, they hadn¡¯t even made their demands yet, and the police were already so accommodating, with both the helicopter and the money already prepared? One of the robbers went out to confirm and quickly returned. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s true, the helicopter and the money are indeed ready!¡± The leader of the robbers laughed heartily, ¡°Hahaha, the police of C City are indeed cooperative. They didn¡¯t delay our time at all, everything was prepared in advance!¡± ¡°Boss, could it be a trick?¡± The leader of the robbers was nonchalant, ¡°Later, we will take a few hostages with us when we leave, let¡¯s see if they dare to play any tricks!¡± ¡°Boss is right!¡± Outside, Dongfang Yu warned them harshly again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t harm any of the hostages, otherwise none of you will escape!¡± Hai Xiaotang lowered her head slightly, her mood a bit complex. She knew, the helicopter and the money, was certainly prepared by Dongfang Yu himself. He knew she was in here, right¡­ However, his good intentions might be in vain, because no one knew that bombs were planted here. It was the same in her previous life, no one knew that a hostage was strapped with a bomb. Perhaps even the hostage didn¡¯t realize what she was strapped with. By the time the police discovered it, it was already too late, the bomb exploded quickly, causing countless deaths and injuries¡­ Now, with her eyes and mouth sealed, and her body bound, she could not tell others that she had a bomb on her. But she can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, tied behind her back, struggle desperately, attempting to break free from the ropes. Even if she managed to break free from the ropes, she might still die¡­ When the robbers left, they activated the bomb, which exploded quickly. So, no one would have time to save her. But to die like this, Hai Xiaotang really couldn¡¯t bear it! Before the robbers leave, she must make a desperate attempt! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, bound behind her, struggle painfully. Probably because her expressions and actions were too abnormal, someone close to her became suspicious and then, risked his life to secretly use his bound hands to help her pull the ropes. Joy surged in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart, cooperating with his movements, the two silently untied the ropes. Six robbers each took a hostage and left. Hearing their footsteps, Hai Xiaotang immediately tore off the tape on her eyes and mouth! Then she unzipped the backpack to take a peek. As expected, she saw the bomb inside! The bomb hadn¡¯t been activated yet. She still had time! Hai Xiaotang desperately tried to untie the objects bound to her body, but the robbers¡¯ knotting technique was complex, and the thin ropes were very strong. She couldn¡¯t tear them apart. ¡°Who has a knife, give me a knife!¡± Hai Xiaotang shouted. The other hostages were all tightly bound. They also noticed the bomb in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arms. Everyone was terrified. ¡°I have one!¡± someone quickly responded. Hai Xiaotang went over to him and anxiously took the small knife from his keychain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She raced against time, trying to cut the ropes, but they were really strong. She used a lot of strength to cut just one. At that moment, it occurred to Hai Xiaotang that she should disconnect the wires on the bomb before it was activated! Just as she was about to act, the helicopter outside started up and the bomb suddenly activated¡ª Beep, beep¡­ A countdown of one minute began instantly.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Seems to have lost breath i Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Seems to have lost breath i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang stared at the red numbers on the bomb, her mind buzzing in disbelief. She remained motionless, rigidly frozen in place. Looking around at the other hostages, Hai Xiaotang struggled to find her voice, ¡°Run, there¡¯s going to be an explosion¡­¡± The hostages didn¡¯t even have time to untie their ropes, they just tumbled and crawled towards the exit. Tears welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She was going to die soon¡­ In her previous life, she died full of regrets. In this life, she fought desperately to survive ¨C but was she never able to escape her fate? Why couldn¡¯t she have a good life? Just as Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed with despair, a tall figure suddenly rushed in! Dongfang Yu rushed in without any regard for his own safety. He only wanted to check if Hai Xiaotang was inside and if she was hurt. But he did not expect to be met with the sight of a bomb tied to her chest! Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank at the sight of the countdown, a few tens of seconds left, draining the blood from his face. Looking at Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang trembled, ¡°Tell my grandfather that 1 won¡¯t be able to honour him anymore. Tell him not to grieve, to live on well¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to live!¡± Without blinking, Dongfang Yu sprinted toward her, training his eyes on the bomb while taking out his Swiss knife. Realizing his intention, Hai Xiaotang exclaimed, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s about to blow up, get out of here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Yu snapped without taking his eyes off the bomb. There were less than 20 seconds left before detonation. Hai Xiaotang was so tense that her body had crawled into a rigid shape. Fine sweat had started forming on Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead. Everyone else had escaped, even the police were keeping their distance, afraid to get close. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, please leave. This isn¡¯t your problem, it¡¯s a police matter. The bomb is about to explode, leave now!¡± A leader ran over to pull him away. Dongfang Yu violently shoved him off, a horrifyingly chilling look on his face, ¡°Nobody come near!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, as were the others. Was he really going to risk his life? He was Dongfang Yu, his life was more valuable than anyone else¡¯s. He should escape right now. Even if he didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t do any good, he didn¡¯t know how to disarm a bomb. Just as Hai Xiaotang was trying to tell him to leave, Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed a red wire. Seemingly undeterred by his inexperience, he swiftly used his knife to cut it! He did it so quickly, no one had time to react. Hai Xiaotang was so scared her face went pale! Then, in this life-and-death moment, a miracle occurred! The bomb didn¡¯t explode. The countdown froze at the last 5 seconds. Relaxing the tension in her body, Hai Xiaotang almost fainted. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t let up, he quickly started working to free her from the bomb. No sooner had Hai Xiaotang escaped death, she was petrified once again! Because the countdown had started again! Tick. Four seconds left. Tick. Three seconds left¡­ Tick. One second left¡­ ¡°Bang¡ª¡± In the last second, Dongfang Yu threw the bomb away and shielded Hai Xiaotang with his body as they fell to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It took a while for Hai Xiaotang to regain her senses. She slowly opened her eyes. In the darkness, she saw the man¡¯s chest. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, completely covering her petite body in his safe embrace. However, Dongfang Yu himself remained immobile, seemingly devoid of breath. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, opening her hoarse voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­.¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Let’s Start Over _1 Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Let¡¯s Start Over _1 Translator: 549690339 I The man lying on her didn¡¯t move. Hai Xiaotang tried to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. She soon realized, they were buried. The bomb exploded, collapsing part of the ceiling and the wall¡­ Dongfang Yu was pinned underneath, with Hai Xiaotang pinned under him. The people outside were furiously trying to rescue them. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed. She feared Dongfang Yu was¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang called anxiously, fearing he was really dead. But Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Tears started rolling down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Dongfang Yu, wake up, Dongfang Yu, please wake up!¡± Even though she no longer loved him, she didn¡¯t want him to die like this. Especially not because he tried to save her. She didn¡¯t want to owe him such a massive favor! ¡°Dongfang Yu, please wake up¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang choked, overcome with grief. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu let out a weak cough. Hai Xiaotang paused, then relief flooded her! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you are not dead, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so easily!¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu whispered hoarsely in her ear, ¡°My time is running out¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly stunned, her delight extinguished like a bucket of cold water just got dumped on her. Her blood once again ran cold. With all the strength he could muster, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°Listen to me.¡± ¡°Apart from you, I haven¡¯t been with any other woman, nor have¡­liked anyone else¡­cough, cough¡­Don¡¯t misunderstand me, cough, cough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s emotions were mixed. He was about to die, yet he was still explaining these things to her. Moreover, he had no need to explain them to her. She had already made it clear that she didn¡¯t care, so why bother explaining?! ¡°Believe me¡­¡± Dongfang Yu spoke again. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I believe you, I really believe you!¡± She had always believed in him. She knew his character, he was always straightforward and there was no need for him to lie to her. If he really had any feelings for Lin Xinxin, he would have been with Lin Xinxin directly. He wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings. That¡¯s why she never doubted anything from the start. However, she merely trusted him. In her view, her trust didn¡¯t mean much, but to Dongfang Yu, it was very important. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but hold her tightly, pleading in a low voice, ¡°Xiaotang, if I make it, give me another chance¡­ let¡¯s start over¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused. Dongfang Yu seemed to be on the brink, his voice growing weaker, ¡°Promise me¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was wondering how to respond, it suddenly got brighter. They were being rescued! ¡°Quick, get a doctor!¡± Seeing Dongfang Yu wounded, the city officials who had rushed over were all in a state of panic. A group of doctors rushed forward. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were lifted onto stretchers and quickly transported to the hospital. Hai Xiaotang had only minor scrapes, no injuries of concern, apart from being considerably shocked. Dongfang Yu was taken into the emergency room, his life hanging in the balance. After having her wounds cleaned, Hai Xiaotang went to wait outside the emergency room. She sat on the bench, feeling incredibly anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if Dongfang Yu really died? What then? If he died, she would be forever indebted to him! So, Dongfang Yu, you mustn¡¯t die. * Don¡¯t forget to show your love and support every day, my darlings- Love you, muah- Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The First Sight of You_l Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The First Sight of You_l Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Suddenly, He Median¡¯s voice rang out. Hai Xiaotang turned to look and saw her standing with Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, Dongfang Zujie. They had hurried over as soon as they received the phone call. ¡°Xiaotang, how is Yuyu?¡± He Median asked urgently, gripping her hand. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, he¡¯s still being resuscitated.¡± ¡°Just what on earth happened? I received a call saying Yuyu was affected by a bomb blast, and it scared me out of my wits!¡± He Median, always so graceful, was far from composed at the moment. Hai Xiaotang felt even more guilty. If anything happened to Dongfang Yu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face his parents. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, it happened because he was trying to save me¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately explained what had transpired. After hearing it, He Median didn¡¯t blame her at all. ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s the criminals¡¯ fault! 1 just never imagined that Yuyu would care so much about you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was also surprised that Dongfang Yu would risk his life to save hers. Although she was grateful, it was just gratitude. Suddenly, He Meilian got angry again, ¡°But what Yuyu did was utterly wrong! He doesn¡¯t know how to defuse a bomb, yet he blindly tried, wasn¡¯t he putting both your lives in danger?!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to explain, ¡°But the situation at that time was very urgent¡­¡± ¡°He knew how to,¡± Dongfang Zujie spoke up suddenly, his voice low. Both women were surprised. Dongfang Yu could defuse a bomb?! Dongfang Zujie explained coolly, ¡°He received this kind of training in the military.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, no wonder he had dared to defuse the bomb. But, that bomb was indeed defused incorrectly¡­ However, the situation at the time was so urgent that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t have time to think. He had to take a gamble. No matter what, his gamble paid off. Although Hai Xiaotang was alright, he himself had been injured. All Hai Xiaotang wanted was for him to be okay, that was her only thought at the moment. One hour later, Dongfang Yu was wheeled out of the emergency room. Hai Xiaotang and the others immediately stood to greet him. ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡± He Meilian asked urgently. The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Madam, rest assured, he¡¯s in no serious danger, just a broken rib, which has been set. He will recover after some rest.¡± He Meilian laughed, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Dongfang is in very good health, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Looking down at the sleeping Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt both exasperated and amused. She was actually fooled by him! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t agree to his proposition then, or else she would definitely be angry. Dongfang Yu was moved to the VIP ward. After he was settled, Hai Xiaotang turned to He Meilian. ¡°Madam, now that Dongfang Yu is alright, I think 1 should head back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian, however, grabbed her enthusiastically, not letting her leave, ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu would certainly want to see you right away when he wakes up. Don¡¯t leave. Stay until he wakes up and talk to him for a bit.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no use in me staying¡­¡± ¡°How could it be of no use? Your presence alone will comfort Yuyu. He must be worried about you and would love to see you right when he wakes up, so you really can¡¯t go. Here, have a seat!¡± He Meilian pulled her to sit beside the bed and said with a smile. ¡°Stay with Yuyu. We have to handle some things and will be right back.¡± Without giving her a chance to argue, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie turned and left.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Do You Enjoy Playing Me 1 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Do You Enjoy Playing Me 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang felt helpless. But all she could do was stay. Despite Dongfang Yu¡¯s injuries not being severe, the doctor still administered oxygen. A heart monitor was also attached. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartbeat was quite normal, nothing much to worry about. Hai Xiaotang relaxed completely at this point, feeling extremely tired and sleepy. She had been keeping busy all of yesterday and today, and now she could no longer hold up. Leaning against the chair, Hai Xiaotang quickly started to drift to sleep. However, she did not have a peaceful sleep. All of today¡¯s events kept flashing driving her mental torment in her mind. After sleeping for an unknown period, she woke up abruptly from a nightmare! Seeing the peaceful, closed-eyed Dongfang Yu whose features were deeply contoured, Hai Xiaotang sighed in relief. Fortunately, the disaster had passed, and no one died. But the next second, her gaze snapped towards the heart monitor by the side! The heartbeat indicator on it had stopped! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart jerked, why were there no palpitations? ¡°Dongfang Yu ¡ª¡± she nervously checked for his breath, which seemed absent! Hai Xiaotang, scared, pulled off the cover and bent over to press against his chest, checking for any signs of a heartbeat. As soon as her ear touched him, she heard the steady, strong heartbeat¡­ In the next instant, a pair of powerful arms encircled her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your anxiety on my behalf, does it mean you still have feelings for me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a chuckle. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. With delight, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah right ¡± Hai Xiaotang angrily shoved him, accidentally knocking against his wound, causing Dongfang Yu to groan in pain! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about his pained expression, staring at him angrily. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you find it amusing to toy with me time and time again? If you want to die, then die, no one is stopping you!¡± Having said this, she turned to leave. Dongfang Yu swiftly and urgently grabbed her hand! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Apologizing as soon as he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°I just wanted to joke around¡­ 1 didn¡¯t intend to scare you¡­really¡­¡± In fact, he had no idea how, to get closer to her; this was the only solution he could think of. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn around, indifferently saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t need to test me in this way. Whether you live or die, there¡¯s no chance for us.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Hai Xiaotang struggled out of his hand, not looking back as she walked away. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± He Median who was standing at the door wanted to say something, but found herself at a loss for words. Dongfang Yu maintained his previous posture, his face exceedingly grim. He Median sighed as she walked in, ¡°Son, that¡¯s not how you pursue a woman. You, you¡¯re just like your father, not thinking straight.¡± Dongfang Zujie mocked without hesitation, ¡°How can I be like him? At least my wife hasn¡¯t stopped loving me!¡± He Median playfully glared at him, Dongfang Yu suddenly exploded, ¡°Everyone out!¡± His face turned increasingly sinister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll leave. You rest properly. And you better not make any mistakes. Otherwise, I won¡¯t spare Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dropping this threatening remark, He Median dragged her husband away. The room was suddenly terrifyingly silent after they left. Dongfang Yu¡¯s icy aura filled the entire room. His eyes emanated a gloomy light, and his heart felt as though it could explode from the suppression. In his mind, echoed all the memories related to Hai Xiaotang from the past seven years.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196:1 Want You to Take Care of the Young Masteri Chapter 196: Chapter 196:1 Want You to Take Care of the Young Masteri Translator: 549690339 All those things he used to abhor, about how Hal Xiaotang clung to him. Looking back now, they seemed incredibly precious. They were the luxuries that he longed for but could no longer obtain¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly burst into self-mocking laughter. What the hell was happening to him? How had he suddenly fallen under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spell? And to such an extent¡­ Hai Xiaotang returned home exhausted and after dealing with her grandfather. She went upstairs to take a bath, skipped dinner and went straight to bed. The shocks of today were too many. She just wanted to sleep until the end of time. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. Her grandfather had replaced the textbooks and phone she had lost. ¡°Thankyou, Grandpa!¡± Hai Xiaotang hugged her grandfather before cheerfully heading to class. The news of the major robbery that happened yesterday had spread nationwide. But no one knew that the person involved was Hai Xiaotang. Because the scene had been sealed off at the time, no one managed to catch her face on camera. Qiao Ning was discussing the incident with her during lunch. Hai Xiaotang said nothing. She was just relieved that the tragedy of her previous life had been avoided. No more lives needed to be lost. Did God give her a second chance not only to her change her own tragedy but also to prevent others¡¯ tragedy? No matter what, she was happy that countless lives were saved. And so, two peaceful days passed by. The robbers had been caught. The robbery incident was over. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t disturbed Hai Xiaotang since, and she thought that he had given up on her after that day. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have many classes in the afternoon, so she planned to go home early. She didn¡¯t expect to be stopped at the school gate. The person who came was the butler from the Dongfang villa in Shallow Bay. The butler was dressed in gentlemanly elegance, his smile perfectly respectful. ¡°Miss Hai, I¡¯ve come to ask you to visit Shallow Bay by Madam¡¯s request. The young master has been in a bad mood recently, uncooperative with treatment, and his injuries haven¡¯t improved. The old master and Madam are quite worried, so Madam had no choice but to ask you to persuade him.¡± Hai Xiaotang nonchalantly replied, ¡°Your young master is more mature and sensible than me. So whatever he does must have his reasons. I can¡¯t persuade him.¡± The butler felt secretly embarrassed for his young master. Indeed, it was rather strange that such a grown man needed a young girl to convince him. ¡°Miss Hai, regardless, please make the trip. I beg you!¡± The butler was still determined to complete his task. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s stance was even more resolute, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, I¡¯d be of no use even if I went. Just go back.¡± With that, she prepared to leave. Seeing no other options, the butler pulled out his trump card, ¡°Miss Hai, Madam suggested having you take care of the young master for a few days. As long as his health improves, it would be a way of repaying his life-saving favor!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± When he played the life-saving favor card, what excuse could she use to refuse? Hai Xiaotang turned around, and her smile was calm, ¡°Alright, I should repay this life-saving favor.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, whether she had contact with Dongfang Yu or not, it wouldn¡¯t change anything for her. So she didn¡¯t care about Madam Dongfang¡¯s request. Besides, if she could payback Dongfang Yu¡¯s life-saving favor, she thought it would be nice. The butler¡¯s heart leapt with joy, as he quickly opened the car door, ¡°Miss Hai, please get in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang got into the sleek and luxurious Lincoln car and followed the butler to Shallow Bay. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Why Should You Care About Mei Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Why Should You Care About Mei Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu was injured. Therefore, He Meilian had him stay at home temporarily so that someone could take care of him. He had a broken rib and the doctor had instructed him to rest more. The traditional wisdom is that it takes a hundred days to recover from bone injuries, so he should be bedridden for at least seventeen or eighteen days. However, Dongfang Yu resumed work on the very next day. And he was somewhat mad in doing so¡­ As He Meilian could not stop him, she reluctantly forced Hai Xiaotang to come over. As soon as Hai Xiaotang walked into the living room, He Meilian came up to her and explained everything. ¡°Xiaotang, 1 had no other choice but to call you in. I hope you won¡¯t feel irritated. The main issue is that Yuyu is not cooperating with his treatment.¡± Hai Xiaotang was not upset, she didn¡¯t mince her words and directly asked. ¡°Madam, may 1 know what you expect me to do?¡± Seeing her straightforwardness, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but laugh in relief, ¡°Just persuade him to rest more. If he continues working this madly, he will collapse sooner or later.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu might not listen to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain he will listen to you. Even if he still doesn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t trouble you. I just hope you could try your best to persuade him.¡± ¡°Okay, 1 understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. He Meilian laughingly said, ¡°Yuyu is in the study right now. I will have the butler escort you there.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang followed the butler upstairs. When they arrived at the study, the butler respectfully knocked on the door, ¡°Master, may we enter?¡± After a moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold distant voice could be heard from inside. ¡°Come in!¡± The butler opened the door and smilingly said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss Hai, please come in.¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang stepped into the study, she was greeted with the strong smell of stale tobacco. When Dongfang Yu heard the words ¡®Miss Hai¡¯, his action of reading the document paused slightly. But in a blink, he went back to normal and didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at her. Hai Xiaotang assumed that Dongfang Yu was simply working, but it turned out that he was truly a bit mad. There were piles and piles of documents in front of him. In the ashtray by his hand, many cigarette butts were crushed out. As per her knowledge, Dongfang Yu rarely smoked. However, he was smoking a lot now¡­ A seriously injured patient smoking heavily and working non-stop, wasn¡¯t he courting death? No wonder the madam was forced to drag her here. Hai Xiaotang stepped forward and bluntly said, ¡°The madam asked me to advise you to rest more, Dongfang Yu. What you¡¯re doing is harmful to your health. Hope you could cherish your body a bit more.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear, he just stared coldly at the documents in front of him. Seeing him deliberately ignoring her, Hai Xiaotang did not get angry, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you doing this for? Your body is your own. If you don¡¯t cherish it, no one else can do it for you.¡± He still did not react. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re doing this because 1 rejected you. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be this childish.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man finally looked up at her after putting down the documents. He lit a cigarette, took a light puff, and smoke immediately veiled his grim eyes. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who told you that I¡¯m doing all this because of you?¡± He sneered at her coldly, as if mocking her self-created imagination. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take his bait, she lightly said, ¡°Better not be because of me. Regardless, 1 am here to persuade you. If you don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing much I can do.¡± ¡°Persuade me? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care whether 1 live or die? Now on what grounds are you concerning about me, what are you trying to do, flirt with me?¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Only Accept Devotion in Returni Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Only Accept Devotion in Returni Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s words got more and more out of line as he spoke with a tone of amusement. Hai Xiaotang felt both angry and amused. ¡°Playing coy with you? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± She scoffed disdainfully. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°If not, then what business do you have here?!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought there was something wrong with him. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 already tell you, your wife asked me to come persuade you.¡± ¡°She told you to come and you did?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°Do you really care about me this much? 1 thought, even if I were really dead, you wouldn¡¯t bat an eye!¡± For the first time, Hai Xiaotang saw a grown man being so petty. Since he didn¡¯t appreciate her trying to talk him around, she wasn¡¯t going to waste her time. Hai Xiaotang said indifferently, ¡°You think I wanted to come? I only came to repay you for saving my life. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, then so be it. Do whatever you like!¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Stop ¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shouted out! Hai Xiaotang turned back, irritated. ¡°What now? I¡¯m very busy, if you¡¯ve got something to say, say it quickly!¡± Dongfang Yu, however, suddenly stood up and walked towards her. ¡°You admit that I saved you that day?¡± He stared at her, his question coming out in a low voice. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do, so she nodded. ¡°Yes, I admit.¡± ¡°Are you trying to repay me for saving your life?¡± He came to stand in front of her and asked again. Hai Xiaotang instinctively took a step back to put some distance between them. ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t mind paying you back. But¡­¡±/it has to be within my abilities. ¡°Then you must pledge yourself to me!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly blurted out. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. The man looked at her sullenly, his voice equally somber. ¡°To you, wanting to repay me for saving your life, I only accept you pledging yourself to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Dongfang Yu, your head must have been damaged that day!¡± ¡°My brain is no worse than yours.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered. ¡°Who was the one looking like they didn¡¯t care if 1 came earlier? Now you want me to pledge myself to you, you must be sick!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him! His grip was incredibly strong, not at all like a man with a broken rib. Hai Xiaotang frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu wore an expressionless face. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness, nor your concern just to fulfill a task. 1 only accept a pledge of yourself. If you can¡¯t do it, then leave! Stop bothering me!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression flickered. She struggled to free her wrist. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m leaving now, let go of me.¡± But not only did Dongfang Yu not let go, his grip tightened. Hai Xiaotang struggled a few times, finding his grip as tight as a bull tendon. The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became¡­ What angered her the most was that he put on an indifferent face, as if he was saying it didn¡¯t matter to him whether she stayed or left. The issue was¡­ ¡°Let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang lost her patience, increasingly convinced that he was crazy. Dongfang Yu was getting angry for no reason. ¡°If you want to leave, nobody¡¯s stopping you!¡± Hai Xiaotang startled. What on earth was he saying? I~Swear, she was so angry that she felt like her lungs were going to explode! In her anger, Hai Xiaotang bit hard on the back of his hand! Dongfang Yu suddenly felt dizzy, and his grip on her hand inadvertently loosened Hai Xiaotang immediately took the opportunity to push him away and turn to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just as she made it to the door, there was a loud thud from behind her. It was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Hai Xiaotang paused in her step, hesitating to turn around¡­ But to her surprise, Dongfang Yu had fainted! * I suddenly find this chapter so endearing- Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Collision with Lin Xinxin 1 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Collision with Lin Xinxin 1 Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu really wore himself out, it would be strange if he hadn¡¯t fainted. Plus, he had a high fever and was very sick. He was immediately taken to the hospital, and Hai Xiaotang went with him. After the doctors¡¯ rescue, Dongfang Yu¡¯s condition finally stabilized. But the doctors reminded them not to let him continue to disregard his health like this, or the consequences would be severe. He Median felt both heartache and blame towards Dongfang Yu. However, she understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s behavior was not to blame on Hai Xiaotang. If there was anyone to blame, it would be him for not taking care of himself. Still, she took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and asked her out right, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve seen it too, Yuyu really likes you. He and his father are alike, they do not easily let go of their emotions. Once they like someone, they can¡¯t let go. So I¡¯ll ask you once, do you really no longer hold any feelings for him?¡± Under He Median¡¯s serious gaze, Hai Xiaotang had a difficult time, but she finally gave a slight nod, ¡°I no longer have feelings.¡± He Median was surprised, followed by disappointment. ¡°It seems like Yuyu is hopeless in this lifetime.¡± ¡°¡­Madam, I am sorry.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she apologized. Not because she felt sorry for not being able to love Dongfang Yu. But guilty for letting down this mother-in-law who was always good to her¡­ He Median laughed with a sense of relief, ¡°You don¡¯t need to blame yourself, matters of the heart can¡¯t always be clearly defined as right or wrong. Perhaps you two are fated to not end up together, but I believe, Yuyu will not easily give up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, so she stayed silent. He Median patted her hand and let it go, ¡°You must be tired, you should go home. Don¡¯t worry about Yuyu¡¯s health, we will take good care of him.¡± ¡°¡­Then I ll go home first.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly and turned to leave. As she got to the doorway of the ward, He Median suddenly spoke up. ¡°Xiaotang, 1 know I shouldn¡¯t be pleading, but 1 still hope, if possible, you would give each other a second chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn around, she just paused in her step and then left. She walked silently down the hospital corridor, her feelings a bit complicated. After being reborn, she had been calm, but since the divorce, she had been troubled. All because of Dongfang Yu, even after they got divorced, he still wouldn¡¯t let go¡­ Hai Xiaotang bit her lip and sighed inwardly. But never had she expected to run into Lin Xinxin while taking the elevator! The two of them looked at each other and both were startled! Lin Xinxin was discharged from the hospital today, but her body was still a bit weak, and her face was somewhat pale. She looked at Hai Xiaotang, and her eyes flashed an emotion that was difficult to understand. In any case, Hai Xiaotang was not comfortable with the look Lin Xinxin was giving her. She only gave her a brief glance before indifferently moving her sights away. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s talk.¡± Lin Xinxin initiated conversation. Hai Xiaotang pretended not to hear and got directly into the elevator. Lin Xinxin followed into the elevator as well. The doors closed, and it was only the two of them inside. ¡°It won¡¯t take much time, or is it that you are afraid to talk to me?¡± Lin Xinxin spoke again. Hai Xiaotang turned her head with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes held a chill, ¡°But I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°I believe I have the right to choose not to listen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the president.¡± Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t want to listen, but for some reason, she agreed with a nod. They didn¡¯t find a place to sit down, they just stood facing each other under a tree in the hospital.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200 The President was There That Night_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 200 The President was There That Night_1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang crossed her arms, ¡°Whatever you want to discuss with me, say it!¡± Looking at Hai Xiaotang, Lin Xinxin felt a whirl of emotions. At the beginning, she thought Hai Xiaotang was a clueless spoiled little rich girl. She thought she wasn¡¯t good enough for Dongfang Yu, she thought she was just temperamental. But now, it seemed like she was wrong about it all¡­ Nonetheless, she still had a chance; she hadn¡¯t lost yet. Lin Xinxin said softly, ¡°You probably know what has happened to me. The police are currently investigating the case.¡± Hai Xiaotang did not understand why she was bringing this up. She chuckled, ¡°Is that what you want to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Do you think that because I was violated, you can ridicule me?¡± Lin Xinxin asked out of the blue. Hai Xiaotang felt that there were too many people acting weird today. ¡°Why would I ridicule you? I don¡¯t even bother about your affairs. How are your matters related to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was blunt, ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this, I have no time for your nonsense!¡± Just as she turned to leave, Lin Xinxin suddenly said, ¡°But the man that night was the CEO!¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, turning around. Lin Xinxin stated firmly, ¡°It was him. Despite his denials, it was definitely him!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t react, ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°But since he refuses to admit it, we will never find evidence to prove it was him.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice carried a trace of sorrow, ¡°However, without evidence, there¡¯s also no way to clear his name.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I like the CEO a lot. If he asks, I can drop the charges at once.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent as she faced the woman before her, ¡°What has your saying that got to do with me?¡± Lin Xinxin was taken aback. She thought Hai Xiaotang would explode with emotion after hearing these words¡­ Her too-calm reaction was completely outside of her expectations. But she knew Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart must not be calm. Because she loved Dongfang Yu so much, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t care about this. Her gaze dropping in distress, Lin Xinxin said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because you¡¯re his wife. I hope you can tell him that I won¡¯t hold him accountable or ask him to take responsibility. As long as he requests me to drop the charges, I will.¡± Hai Xiaotang had long seen through Lin Xinxin¡¯s true nature. She was too scheming. Initially, she wanted to tell her that she and Dongfang Yu were already divorced, but she suddenly didn¡¯t feel like saying it. Telling her would make Lin Xinxin happy, and why should she make her happy! Hai Xiaotang looked at her, amused, ¡°Lin Xinxin, do you think I¡¯m stupid, or that Dongfang Yu is stupid?¡± Lin Xinxin looked up, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If he asks you to drop the charges, isn¡¯t he indirectly admitting to violating you?¡± ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu minds!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, then he didn¡¯t do it. Rest assured, the police will definitely thoroughly investigate this. If it truly was him, he deserves to be caught! But if it wasn¡¯t, he shouldn¡¯t be blamed for something he didn¡¯t do.¡± Lin Xinxin was stunned. Was this something Hai Xiaotang would say? Hai Xiaotang saw through her thoughts and laughed triumphantly, ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m this rational? Are you shocked that I¡¯m not angry, not taking revenge on you?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Lin Xinxin was even more surprised; how did she know what she was thinking? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Don’t Mention Her Again! _1 Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Don¡¯t Mention Her Again! _1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang approached her, her smile became icy, ¡°Because 1 know that everything you do is to ruin me, so you can replace me!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale instantly! She even looked at Hai Xiaotang with a bit of fright It was as if her most shameful thoughts had been seen through, and she inevitably started to panic. But she quickly regained her composure and sneered, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is this another charge you are framing me with to use against me?¡± Hai Xiaotang also sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you know in your heart! Lin Xinxin, you can fool everyone, but you can¡¯t fool me. You think you can climb over me? dream on! 1 will never fall into your trap, and you will never achieve what you want!¡± For some reason, Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Actually, even without my cooperation, you would never achieve your goals. Now that you have been disgraced, you can forget about marrying Dongfang Yu in this lifetime.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s face, now uncontrollably turned pale. God, how she hated her right now! The steps she had taken today were all thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sabotage! It was all because of her that Xinxin could not achieve her goal¡­. Hai Xiaotang no longer wanted to waste words with her, she turned around to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Lin Xinxin shouted at her retreating figure, ¡°No matter what you say, the man that night was Dongfang Yu, that fact will never change in this lifetime! 1 have acknowledged him, I love him¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s footsteps paused briefly, but then she left without looking back. She walked away quickly, otherwise, she feared she might turn back and give Lin Xinxin a hard slap. Not because she cared about what was between her and Dongfang Yu. It¡¯s just that she found Lin Xinxin so disgusting that she wanted to beat her to death! Hai Xiaotang had never loathed someone so much before. Loathed to the point where she didn¡¯t want to look at her, or touch anything related to her. Of course, she also didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Dongfang Yu. If she were to associate with one of them, she would think of the other. So she didn¡¯t want to contact either of them anymore, never! Unfortunately, she just couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of them Hai Xiaotang was utterly annoyed on her way home, remembering the past, which made her even more angry and miserable. As a result, when Dongfang Yu called her just as she got home, she exploded: ¡°Can you stop bothering me? Dongfang Yu, if you¡¯re a real man, then get straight to the point and stop being so uninteresting!¡± After saying that, she angrily hung up the phone, feeling extremely agitated. Dongfang Yu on the other end didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything before he was humiliated. He clenched his phone with a chilling grip and violently threw it away- ¨C ¡°What happened? Why are you so angry?¡± He Median asked in astonishment. ¡°Yuyu, what did Xiaotang say to you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop mentioning her!¡± Dongfang Yu roared angrily, then, not feeling appeased, he smashed a lot of things. Hai Xiaotang took a large gulp of water out of frustration but choked because she drank too fast, ¡°cough cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The old man who had been sitting on the sofa, which she had ignored all along, asked doubtfully and tentatively: ¡°Xiaotang, what happened between you and Ayu? What did he do to make you so angry?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, she didn¡¯t remember seeing her grandfather when she came in. Putting down the water glass, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense and directly said, ¡°Grandpa, he didn¡¯t do anything, I was just intentionally venting, I just don¡¯t want to deal with him anymore..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Still Thinking About Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Still Thinking About Hai Xiaotangl Translator: 549690339 Hai Zhiyuan was stunned, ¡°You did this on purpose?!¡± In truth, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t do it deliberately. She was genuinely upset earlier and spoke somewhat irresponsibly. However, she did not regret what she said. If it could make Dongfang Yu give up, cease all contact with her, it would be a good thing for everyone. Because they really can¡¯t continue like this. She can¡¯t respond to his feelings, and it would only make him more miserable. Her heart would also be affected, creating a vicious cycle, just like before when she was entangled with him. She already regretted her past actions, so in this life, she did not want to waste any more energy on romantic entanglements. Yes, there are many things Hai Xiaotang wants to do in this life. The only thing she doesn¡¯t want to do is get involved with relationships. Never again¡­ ¡°Grandpa, there will never be any possibility between Dongfang Yu and me. You should not have the idea of having us reconcile in the future. Now, I only want to study hard, and not engage in any relationships.¡± Hai Xiaotang headed upstairs after she finished. Hai Zhiyuan sighed as he watched her retreating figure. He did not want to bother her with these things, but they had no choice given the current situation. His health was deteriorating with each passing day, and he probably wouldn¡¯t last another few years. Hai Xiaotang was young and didn¡¯t have the ability to live independently. His eldest son and daughter-in-law had been eyeing the Dongfang family¡¯s wealth, and they were now desperately searching for their long-lost daughter¡­ Once he was gone, if Hai Xiaotang had no one to lean on, they would not let her go. Especially since Dongfang Yu was now infatuated with her. For the sake of gain, who knew what they¡¯d do to Xiaotang once he was gone. When he thought of the challenges Hai Xiaotang would have to face, Hai Zhiyuan felt heartbroken. But what could he do now? He could not bear to give up on anyone. And he was yet to find a solution that could satisfy all parties involved. Would there be a way to avoid family conflict after his death? Whenever he thought about these things, his heart felt heavy¡­ *********** Hai Xiaotang was unaware of her grandfather¡¯s thoughts. She focused all her energy on her studies, yearning to be independent and lead the simple, free life she desired. Dongfang Yu also did not contact her again. After resting for only two days, Dongfang Yu returned to work at his company. Lin Xinxin also returned to work, acting normal as if nothing had happened on that night. The only difference was that she was working even harder than before. If she wanted a chance to turn things around, it would be to impress Dongfang Yu with her performance. Besides that, she had no other way of attracting his attention. This was her only chance. If she failed, she wouldn¡¯t have any opportunity for a reversal in her life! For this final chance, Lin Xinxin was exceptional, she seemed to be blossoming with life. But Dongfang Yu was still thinking about Hai Xiaotang. A week went by in the blink of an eye. He hadn¡¯t seen or heard from Hai Xiaotang for the longest time. Dongfang Yu put down his documents, turned his head towards the window, and drifted into a faraway thought. ¡°Knock knock ¡± Ji Chuan knocked and entered the room, noticing him in a Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only daze. He was taken aback, wondering what had gotten into the boss lately. Why was he always lost in thought? He knew that such a state was not characteristic of him. * The author¡¯s story is temporarily stuck. I need some time to adjust. If the content isn¡¯t good, please bear with me~ One spoiler, the story should not be too complicated or too long~ Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Forever Family 1 Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Forever Family 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Chairman,¡± Ji Chuan began respectfully, ¡°the car is ready. When shall we leave?¡± However, Dongfang Yu seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, still gazing out of the window in a daze. Ji Chuan was a bit surprised, but he respectfully called out again, ¡°Chairman, the car is ready.¡± Dongfang Yu finally snapped back to reality. He stood up, and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Today was Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s birthday. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang and the servants were busy preparing the meals. Hai Zhiyuan liked peace and quiet, and he was not fond of socializing. So, the day¡¯s meal was only enjoyed by the family, with no outsiders present. Although many people wanted to take this opportunity to give him gifts, he rejected them all. He simply said he would not host any celebratory banquet this year and declined all the wishes. However, the Dongfang family still paid a visit. They would come each year for the old man¡¯s birthday, even after Hai Xiaotang had divorced Dongfang Yu, they still visited. Actually, Hai Xiaotang was always curious about one thing. The Dongfang family had quite a respectable status too, so why did they always show such respect towards her grandfather? And, why are the two families so closely connected? Hai Xiaotang only vaguely knew that her grandfather had a good relationship with Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather had been deceased for a long time. However, she just briefly wondered about this question and didn¡¯t delve deeper into it, as it was normal for the two families to have intimate dealings. The meals were quickly prepared. There were a total of six people at the dining table, Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang, Mr and Mrs Hai Rong, as well as Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian. Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t arrived. He Meilian said there was no need to wait for him, as it was not right to make so many people wait. Hai Zhiyuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ayu told me he would be here soon, let¡¯s just wait a little longer.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Dongfang Yu walked in. ¡°Grandpa, sorry to keep you all waiting,¡± Dongfang Yu apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s eat,¡± the old man chuckled heartily. The couple, Hai Rong, also greeted him warmly. Hai Xiaotang, however, remained silent. Dongfang Yu sat down next to Hai Xiaotang. They exchanged a glance, then naturally averted their eyes. Throughout the meal, they had no conversation. Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong, sitting across the table, observed their interactions. Seeing their distant demeanor, their smiles grew even brighter. The strained relationship between Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang was beneficial to them. Once they find their daughter, they could marry her off to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Xiaotang, eat more,¡± Zhan Yu, cheerful and happy, put a chicken leg on her plate. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight from all your studying.¡± Hai Xiaotang was a bit surprised, ¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for formalities,¡± Zhan Yu laughed kindly. Hai Xiaotang was not used to being treated this way, but she showed no signs of discomfort. ¡°Ayu, you should also eat more.¡± Then, Zhan Yu enthusiastically turned to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Even though you and Xiaotang are divorced, in Auntie¡¯s eyes, we will always be family!¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere at the table became a bit strange and delicate. Hai Rong glared at her discontentedly. There was no need to bring up the topic of divorce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, neither Hai Xiaotang nor Dongfang Yu felt embarrassed. Dongfang Yu glanced at Hai Xiaotang and smiled lightly, ¡°Yes, indeed, we will always be family.¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly understood the underlying implication of his words, but her expression remained unchanging. After the lively meal, Dongfang Yu left. He had a business trip and was in a hurry to catch his flight. The rest of the guests also prepared to leave, including Mr and Mrs Hai Rong. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204 The President is Really Scary i Chapter 204: Chapter 204 The President is Really Scary i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang showed everyone to the door. Everyone had gone to their cars, leaving only Dongfang Yu behind. He stood in front of the car door, his deep gaze focused on her, as if she was the only thing that existed in his sight. Hai Xiaotang avoided his gaze, coolly saying, ¡°You take your time. I¡¯m going back inside.¡± The man suddenly grabbed her arm, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon after a few days.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°How long you¡¯ll be gone is none of my concern.¡± ¡± I will bring you a gift.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t require¡­¡± Dongfang Yu interjected again, ¡°If you need anything, call me. Wait for me to return!¡± He turned and sat in his car without giving her a chance to reply. Hai Xiaotang was speechless. Was he always this arrogant? Just as Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was starting, Hai Xiaotang turned to enter the house, only to suddenly see a military off-road vehicle approaching. She looked closely and saw a familiar face inside the vehicle. An involuntarily smile appeared on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face. The off-road vehicle stopped in front of her, and Tao Yi jumped out of it, flashing her a brilliant smile. ¡°Big Brother Tao, how come you¡¯re here? When did you get back?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, delight etched in her voice. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Dongfang Yu, who had almost left, suddenly commanded sharply! The driver hurriedly stopped the car, ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu did not respond; his eyes were glued to the rearview mirror, watching Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi. His eyes became inky dark and gloomy. Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi exchanged a few words in laughter, and then they went inside through the main entrance together. Yet Dongfang Yu still stared at the rearview mirror. ¡°President, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Ji Chuan gently reminded him under immense stress. Dongfang Yu repressed the urge to turn back, coldly ordering, ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver quickly started the car. But Dongfang Yu still exuded a dark and chilling aura, his gaze remaining icily intimidating. Ji Chuan glanced at him through the rearview mirror before quickly averting his eyes. Our president can be really intimidating¡­ The sudden arrival of Tao Yi surprised and delighted Hai Zhiyuan. He even addressed him affectionately as ¡®Grandfather¡¯. ¡°Grandfather, I knew that today was your birthday so I rushed over. Here are some gifts I brought, I hope you will not disdain them.¡± Tao Yi said cheerfully and confidently. Hai Zhiyuan liked him very much and happily responded, ¡°I¡¯m very happy you could come! Why didn¡¯t you let us know in advance? Have you eaten? Did you come here right after finishing a mission? Are you tired?¡± The old man posed a flurry of questions in one breath. Tao Yi was a bit taken aback, not knowing which question to answer first. Hai Xiaotang, laughing, came to his rescue, ¡°Grandfather, Brother Tao surely hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s discuss everything else after he has had his meal.¡± The old man laughed heartily, ¡°Right, let¡¯s have dinner first! Xiaotang, help your grandfather take good care of Tao Yi, don¡¯t neglect him.¡± ¡°I know grandfather.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, turning to Tao Yi, ¡°Big Brother Tao, let¡¯s go to the dining room and have your meal first. I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know you were coming, so we ate ahead of time.¡± Tao Yi smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should have told you in advance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Next time you come, let us know in advance so grandfather can prepare your favorite dishes.¡± The old man grinned. ¡°Big Brother Tao, you see how wonderful grandfather is to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang joked, laughing. Tao Yi looked at her laughing, a gentle smile rippling in his eyes. Having only interacted for a short while, he realized he already enjoyed the feeling of being with them. It was warm and delightful. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205:1 Want to be Your Grandson-in- Law_l Chapter 205: Chapter 205:1 Want to be Your Grandson-in- Law_l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang invited Tao Yi to dine at the restaurant. She held a bottle of wine and asked him, ¡°Brother Tao, would you like a drink?¡± ¡°No, I still need to drive.¡± ¡°Alright, then eat plenty. I won¡¯t be joining you as I have class in the afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a smile. Tao Yi nodded at her, ¡°Go ahead, when do you get off school today? I¡¯ll come to pick you up.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked confused, ¡°Pick me up for what?¡± Tao Yi smiled faintly, ¡°I want to buy a gift for a little girl who is about your age, but I don¡¯t know what girls like. Can you help me pick something when the time comes?¡± Hai Xiaotang readily agreed, ¡°Sure, no problem. I will finish class around four thirty. You can wait for me at the main gate of C University.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, I have to go.¡± Hai Xiaotang was in a hurry, and she left immediately. Tao Yi watched her back, a faint smile on his face throughout. As soon as Hai Xiaotang was gone, Tao Yi quickly finished his meal and went to chat with Hai Zhiyuan. The old man chatted with him about many topics, all related to the military. The old man was very supportive and happy about Tao Yi being transferred to work in C City. ¡°Since your grandfather has passed away, there¡¯s no one at home. It¡¯s good to be here, I can take care of you as a grandfather, plus, the opportunities for development in C city are broader.¡± Tao Yi smiled faintly, ¡°Coming here is only temporary. I will only stay for a year or two. After it¡¯s finished, it depends on whether I can apply to stay here.¡± ¡°With such an outstanding talent like you, I can help say a word or two, there should be no problem staying here.¡± The old man didn¡¯t mind pulling some strings for him, because Tao Yi is indeed very outstanding. Every military medal he had was earned with his life. Tao Yi laughed happily, ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± ¡°Thank me for what. As I said, I will be your grandfather from now on, you can think of me as your second grandfather!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I indeed want to regard you as my real grandfather, but I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± The old man didn¡¯t understand his hidden meaning and said happily, ¡°How could I not agree! To have a grandson like you, I would be laughing even in my dreams! If you don¡¯t mind, think of me as your real grandpa from now on.¡± Tao Yi laughed again, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. But grandpa, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I want to become a part of your family, genuinely. However, I want to do so by becoming your grandson-in-law.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The old man, who was drinking tea, was suddenly choked. He looked at Tao Yi in surprise, ¡°What did you say?¡± Today is a single week¡¯s Friday. Hai Xiaotang had an afternoon class, which she shared with several other classes. In the massive auditorium, she sat at the front, on the side, listening attentively to the teacher¡¯s lecture. Suddenly, her phone received a text message from Tao Yi. [Xiaotang, I¡¯m here. Are you about to finish class?] Hai Xiaotang laughed, she quickly texted him back, [Brother Tao, you came too early, I still have about ten minutes before class ends, you¡¯ll have to wait.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tao Yi texted her back immediately, [No problem, I¡¯ll look around your school. Which classroom are you in, I¡¯ll come to find you.] [It¡¯s hard to find, I¡¯ll go to the school gate to find you after I finish class.] [Okay.] Hai Xiaotang put away her phone and began to look forward to the end of the class. Finally, the bell rang signalling the end of class. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Where have I seen you before 1 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Where have I seen you before 1 Translator: 549690339 | She immediately packed up her things and left. Hai Xiaotang moved swiftly. Just as she stepped out of the classroom, a tall boy caught up to her. ¡°Hi, my name is Pei Hao. I¡¯m from Architecture Design Class Two. Are you in Class One?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at the sunny boy with a clean smile in front of her, slightly taken aback. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Class One. Is there something you need?¡± Pei Hao smiled lightly, ¡°No, nothing in particular. I just thought you looked familiar and wanted to get to know you. What¡¯s your name?¡± When it came to matters of the heart, Hai Xiaotang was far more mature than what her age might suggest. She came to this school to learn, not to get involved in a relationship. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even need any friendships. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush.¡± She walked around him and hurried away. Realizing she had misunderstood him, Pei Hao caught up to explain, ¡°You misunderstood me. I wasn¡¯t implying anything. I honestly thought you looked familiar.¡± ¡°Your pick-up style is quite cliched.¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a light laugh and briskly walked away. Pei Hao was stunned, then burst into laughter. Although he didn¡¯t have any particular feelings for Hai Xiaotang, just wanted to know her, he still felt hurt being rejected this way. After all, he had never been ignored by a girl like this before. He was always the one girls were drawn to. But Pei Hao didn¡¯t mind. He watched Hai Xiaotang¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes gleaming, as he caught up with her again. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been staring at you all day, but I can¡¯t seem to remember where I might have seen you. Your demeanor reminds me of someone I know, that¡¯s why I wanted to meet you. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the teaching building, she spotted Tao Yi not far off. Tao Yi noticed her too and waved at her with a smile. Hai Xiaotang also started laughing. She turned to Pei Hao, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have any common ground, so it¡¯s best we don¡¯t get acquainted. Thanks for your kindness. Goodbye.¡± Finishing her sentence, she ran towards Tao Yi. Tao Yi was dressed in casual wear today. He had a robust, tall figure, and his handsome, straightforward appearance made many girls on the path unable to resist stealing glances at him. On the other hand, many boys were eyeing the beautiful, elegant Hai Xiaotang¡­ When Hai Xiaotang ran to Tao Yi, many of the boys and girls couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. ¡°Big Brother Tao, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you promise to wait for me at the school gate?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, smiling with confusion. Tao Yi chuckled, ¡°This is the only way to the school gate. I thought I¡¯d see you earlier if I waited here.¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± Tao Yi crossed his arms, ¡°Not that long. And I haven¡¯t had enough time to enjoy your campus. It¡¯s truly beautiful. Maybe you can show me around next time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The car¡¯s this way.¡± Tao Yi offered to take her backpack. Hai Xiaotang thanked him but politely declined. Tao Yi, however, insisted and took her bag easily. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bag was large and filled with books. It was heavy for her, but he carried it with ease. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, a soldier is quite strong. Meanwhile, not too far off, Pei Hao was still watching them leaving. ¡°Pei Hao, give it a rest. That girl¡¯s clearly taken. You should stop daydreaming.¡± His classmate couldn¡¯t resist nudging him a bit. * You guys actually want the second male lead to stage a comeback? Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Begonia Flower Earrings 1 Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Begonia Flower Earrings 1 Translator: 549690339 | Pei Hao shifted his gaze back and chuckled, ¡°What are you imagining? I think she resembles a sister I knew. Besides that, it feels like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± ¡°Seeing her before is useless. She already has a boyfriend. He is pretty good too, and it would be hard for you to compete. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s play some basketball!¡± His friend hooked an arm around his neck, and they started to walk off. After a few steps, Pei Hao couldn¡¯t help but look back. Then suddenly, he had a eureka moment! He finally knew why she looked familiar. She looked very much like the girl tied up with a bomb in the bank robbery incident. He was one of the hostages, and he had helped untie her ropes. But Hai Xiaotang was blindfolded and her mouth covered; he hadn¡¯t seen her face clearly, and due to the urgency of the situation afterwards, he didn¡¯t notice her. Pei Hao couldn¡¯t help laughing; the world was really small, he didn¡¯t expect they would turn out to be classmates. At the same time, he was more determined to get to know her! Once they were in the car, Hai Xiaotang buckled her seat belt and asked Tao Yi, ¡°Brother Tao, where do you want to go to buy presents?¡± As Tao Yi looked into her clear eyes and her innocent smile that seemed oblivious to worldly matters, his gaze turned a bit gloomy. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Hai Xiaotang had been married, and even divorced. Her former husband was Dongfang Yu. Tao Yi couldn¡¯t fathom what she had gone through that led her to choose divorce after just a year of marriage¡­ And he also felt regret and heartache. If only he had met her earlier¡­ ¡°Brother Tao?¡± Hai Xiaotang called him when he didn¡¯t respond. Coming back to his senses, Tao Yi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first, then we can shop for a gift.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°If we eat first, the mall will be closed by the time we finish. Let¡¯s go shopping first, it¡¯s too early for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Tao Yi started the car and took her to the busiest commercial area. Hai Xiaotang had originally planned to help pick out a gift. But Tao Yi ended up choosing a pair of begonia flower earrings with white jade petals and a yellow gem center! He seemed to fall in love with it at first sight, and without checking the price, he asked the saleswoman to wrap it up. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think too much and smiled, ¡°Nice gift, the girl who receives this will surely love it.¡± Seeing her smile, Tao Yi was pleased and said, ¡°I guess she would love it too. Okay, let¡¯s go and eat.¡± He planned to give her the gift during dinner. The restaurant was located elsewhere, so they had to drive there. Upon leaving the jewelry store, Tao Yi opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang and waited until she got in before he made his way to the driver¡¯s seat. However, neither of them noticed a black Maybach parked not far from them. Inside the car was Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan who should have been on a business trip! Dongfang Yu was looking at Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi getting into the car; his expression darkened making his air feel cold. Ji Chuan shivered again. Summer was far from over, but he had felt cold the whole day. Ever since they left the Hai Family¡¯s residence in the noon, the chilly aura around them never dissipated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had a strong hunch that if this continues, something bad will happen¡­ ¡°Follow them!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly commanded. Ji Chuan quickly regained his senses and started the car to tail them. Unaware they were being followed, Tao Yi and Hai Xiaotang were enjoying each other¡¯s company, conversing and laughing. Strangely, they didn¡¯t meet often, but each time they could always connect on conversation. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Dongfang Yu deliberately bumped into me_i Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Dongfang Yu deliberately bumped into me_i Translator: 549690339 | In actuality, Hai Xiaotang treated him like a brother without any ulterior motives, which allowed her to be this open with him. ¡°Has Xiaotang ever dated anyone at school?¡± Tao Yi suddenly asked her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, chuckling as she shook her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°When I came to pick you up from school, I thought a boy was courting you.¡± Tao Yi casually remarked. It took a moment for Hai Xiaotang to react and recall the boy named Hao. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s a classmate who found me familiar and wanted to know me, but I don¡¯t know him.¡± Tao Yi glanced at her, smiling faintly, ¡°Seems like our Xiaotang is rather popular. Do you plan on having a relationship?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head without any hesitation, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested and I don¡¯t feel like having a relationship.¡± ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t met anyone you like? Would you consider dating if you do?¡± Tao Yi continued to probe. Hai Xiaotang continued to shake her head, unwavering, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in romance. I don¡¯t plan to date in this lifetime. I enjoy living alone!¡± Tao Yi was taken aback, his smile vanishing and his voice deepening, ¡°Why?¡± Was it because she was too deeply hurt or something else? Hai Xiaotang would certainly not tell the truth, ¡°Just because I hate dating¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Just as Tao Yi was about to tell her that he already knew about her previous marriage, their car was suddenly hit from behind! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°What happened?¡± Tao Yi also abruptly stopped the car. He glanced outside and said calmly, ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Unfastening the seat belt, Tao Yi got out of the car. Despite his words, Hai Xiaotang followed him. Ji Chuan had already gotten out of the car. Upon seeing Tao Yi, he promptly said, ¡°Sir, your car swerved into our lane, causing us to inadvertently hit you. We must get the police to handle this matter properly.¡± Tao Yi seemed to have not heard his words, his gaze dark as he locked eyes with Dongfang Yu in the car. Hai Xiaotang was also startled to see him. Why is Dongfang Yu here?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on a business trip? When Ji Chuan noticed they weren¡¯t responding, he repeated his previous words. Hai Xiaotang was instantly upset, she derisively said, ¡°I think Dongfang Yu intentionally crashed into us!¡± Ji Chuan felt guilty for a moment, seeing as the President truly did instruct him to crash into them¡­ However he continued to brazenly lie, ¡°Madam, this gentleman abruptly swerved into our lane. The responsibility of the accident does not lie with us! Given the high cost of the President¡¯s car, this man must provide us with an explanation!¡± Tao Yi kept his gaze on Dongfang Yu in the car, smirking coldly, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s call the police.¡± This seemed to be the first peculiar case the chief of police had to deal with this year. The case itself was simple, just a rear-end collision, with no casualties involved. We wouldn¡¯t even need to involve the police, not even the traffic police. The insurance company should be enough to handle it. But what complicated the issue was the identity of the two cars and their owners! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One was Dongfang Yu¡¯s car worth millions, the other was the military vehicle of Major Tao Yi, who had just assumed his position in C City¡¯s military district. Both of them were highly significant individuals. One was a corporate baron reigning supreme in the business world, the other a promising Major with excellent military achievements. Both were influential figures who could not be trifled with. And yet, why would their cars mysteriously collide? And why on earth was he the one to handle this?! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The Aroma of Aged Gunpowder_l Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The Aroma of Aged Gunpowder_l Translator: 549690339 | The director unleashed a tirade in his mind while keeping a polite smile on his face. ¡°We have alerted the traffic police to investigate. The results will be out soon, please be patient.¡± Dongfang Yu and Tao Yi sat in front of him, neither of them spoke to each other from beginning to end. They both carried an equally powerful aura, clashing with one another! It was clear that there was bad blood between them. The director cleverly rose from his seat, ¡°Please wait here, I need to step out for a moment to deal with some matters.¡± ¡°Thankyou for your assistance, director,¡± Tao Yi smiled politely. ¡°No need for thanks, no need for thanks,¡± the director replied with a smile and on his way out, kindly closed the door behind him. As soon as he left, one of his subordinates approached him, ¡°Director, we¡¯ve got the surveillance footage, it shows that the car from behind intentionally rear-ended theirs!¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± the director quickly motioned for the subordinate to lower his voice, fearful that the people inside might overhear, ¡°Let¡¯s just keep the results for now. If asked, just say we haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the junior cop asked, puzzled. The director sighed: ¡°Because we can¡¯t afford to offend anyone inside. Let them handle this minor problem on their own.¡± He had no intentions of helping them! Back in the office, once the director left, Tao Yi turned to look at Dongfang Yu. With a faintly sarcastic smile on his face, he said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, after so many years, you haven¡¯t changed a bit. Still as narrow-minded.¡± Dongfang Yu retorted with laughter, unceremoniously counter-attacking, ¡°For a familiar face that I haven¡¯t seen in many years, your first words are insults. Makes me wonder how great Tao¡¯s demeanor is.¡± ¡°As an old acquaintance, you hit my car as soon as we meet. Do you think I should be polite to you?¡± ¡°I was merely excited to see an old friend and accidentally bumped into your car. Tao, surely you¡¯re not that petty?¡± Tao Yi scoffed once more, ¡°So you admit it was deliberate?¡± Without a change in his expression, Dongfang Yu retorted unkindly, ¡°I¡¯m not certain if it was intentional. Maybe it was Tao who deliberately led me to break the rules.¡± Tao Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°It was me leading you?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°When you approach my wife with ill intentions, it naturally riles me up. So, in a fit of anger, I might have caused an accident.¡± Before Tao Yi could respond, Hai Xiaotang unconsciously retorted, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve divorced you already!¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her, his gaze locked onto Tao Yi with fierce intent. Tao Yi¡¯s stare was equally chilling, ¡°Did you hear that, Dongfang Yu? She¡¯s already divorced you. She has nothing to do with you!¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a challenging smirk, ¡°The relationship is deeper than you know, do you want me to explain it to you sometime?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I have nothing to do with you,¡± Xiaotang retorted again. Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor turned colder, ¡°Tao Yi, long time no see, perhaps we should find a place to catch up?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze sharpened even more, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for a catch-up. I¡¯ve been longing for it for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking of you!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s sort it out. I¡¯m no fan of dragging things along!¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a gloating smirk: ¡°Same here!¡± Xiaotang stared at them in shock, she could clearly sense the explosive tension between them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And it was the kind that had been brewing for years¡­ She was completely baffled, wondering what kind of grudge or resentment existed between them in the past? ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go,¡± Dongfang Yu stood up and Tao Yi followed suit. As they walked towards the exit, Hai Xiaotang hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you two going?!¡± Dongfang Yu tilted his head and commanded Ji Chuan, ¡°Take her home. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Stop Fighting 1 Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Stop Fighting 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Yes, president!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly asked, staring at him. Dongfang Yu gave a faint smile, ¡°Catching up with Tao Yi. You probably don¡¯t know, but we used to be comrades in arms.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, we¡¯re really just catching up. You go back first, I¡¯ll come to see you another day.¡± Tao Yi also said with a smile. After speaking, the two men left without looking back. Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, then grabbed Ji Chuan and followed them. She inexplicably felt uneasy, always thinking that they were up to no good. As expected, they went to a boxing gym. ¡°Bang,bang, bang¨C¡± On the boxing ring, two people wearing headgear and mitts continuously launched fierce attacks on each other. With each punch, it seemed like they were trying to kill each other! Hai Xiaotang watched in terror. ¡°Stop it, both of you, stop fighting!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but urge them. But the two men didn¡¯t listen at all, as if they hadn¡¯t heard her regardless of what she said. More so, it seemed as if it was going to be a fight to the death. Hai Xiaotang became even more perplexed. What had happened between them? Why did they seem to hate each other so much? ¡°Madam, what should we do? The President¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, I¡¯m afraid something might happen¡­¡± Ji Chuan said anxiously. Indeed, Dongfang Yu¡¯s movements had started to slow down. Although his attacks were as fierce as Tao Yi¡¯s, he seemed to be at a disadvantage. But he still attacked Tao Yi recklessly, showing no intention of ceasing fire! Of course, Tao Yi hadn¡¯t gained much either. Both men looked severely beaten¡­ Hai Xiaotang inexplicably felt annoyed and irritably asked Ji Chuan, ¡°Weren¡¯t you all on a business trip? Why are you back?!¡± Ji Chuan sighed, ¡°We were on a business trip, but after landing, the President immediately took a plane back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Ji Chuan hesitated before saying, ¡°Before we left, the President knew that Tao Yi had a meeting with you¡­ I believe, he couldn¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly dumbfounded. She looked at Dongfang Yu, her feelings a mix of irritation and complexity. She truly didn¡¯t understand why. She had been so ruthless, continuously harshly rejecting him. For him, a man who valued his dignity above all else, why wouldn¡¯t he let go¡­ Is it really that hard to let go? Dongfang Yu was suddenly knocked hard to the ground. Tao Yi stared at him with a gloomy gaze, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you should just admit defeat.¡± Dongfang Yu slowly rose to his feet and sneered, ¡°Tao Yi, believe it or not, you will be the first one to surrender!¡± Tao Yi scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re overconfident!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± With that said, both men started fighting fiercely again. This time, they put everything they had into it. Each attack was so frightening that no one dared to watch. Blood mixed with saliva continuously sprayed from their mouths¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, ¡°I told you to stop fighting, did you hear me?!¡± They heard her, but they couldn¡¯t stop. Dongfang Yu just couldn¡¯t stop. He was knocked down again and again, only to get back up each time, only to be knocked down again and again¡­ He was looking very bad, his face was deathly pale. But he fearlessly continued, if he went on like this, he would surely die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, it seems like you¡¯re really hell-bent on getting yourself killed!¡± With a cruel growl, Tao Yi flung Dongfang Yu away with a punch. Dongfang Yu fell to the ground with a thud, feeling as if his chest was about to explode in pain. Perhaps his broken ribs had broken again, maybe even more than once¡­ * Congratulations to the children for fulfilling their wish to celebrate the motherland¡¯s birthday- Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: He Will Lose this Fight 1 Chapter 211: Chapter 211: He Will Lose this Fight 1 Translator: 549690339 I However, he simply furrows his brows lightly, clutching the fence as he struggles to get up. His gaze remains terrifyingly calm throughout. ¡°Tao Yi, this isn¡¯t about wanting death, but not conceding defeat. Let¡¯s go again!¡± He even has the leisure to chuckle. Tao Yi¡¯s eyes squint, his body instantly radiates an intense killing intent! With a sudden angry roar, he rushes forward to knock him down with another punch. His fist is raised high, ruthlessly aiming at his face¡ª ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang cries out in sudden fear. Tao Yi¡¯s fist, filled with tremendous force, stops at Dongfang Yu¡¯s nose. His chest heaves violently, and the intense killing intent in his eyes can¡¯t be suppressed. But Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t even blink. His dark, cold eyes are unnervingly calm. This is why Tao Yi harbors a killing intent towards him. Because he can¡¯t be like Dongfang Yu, ignoring everything! Yes, ignoring everything. Dongfang Yu can risk his life for Hai Xiaotang, but he can¡¯t kill him for Hai Xiaotang. He¡¯s a soldier, he has rules to follow, things he has to consider. So Dongfang Yu¡¯s right, he would lose this fight¡­ Simply because he¡¯s different from him! Tao Yi slowly gets up, says nothing, jumps off the stage and leaves swiftly. Each step he takes is heavy! Hai Xiaotang wants to call out to him, but can¡¯t utter a word¡­ ¡°Puh¡ª¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu, who was propping up his body, spat out a mouthful of blood. Shocked, Ji Chuan yells, ¡°Boss!¡± Hai Xiaotang also looks over swiftly, seeing Dongfang Yu, who had just stood up, spitting out blood and collapsing heavily again! ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang and Ji Chuan climb onto the stage to check on him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes are unfocused, his face as pale as death. His white shirt is already soaked with blood¡­ Seeing him like this, Ji Chuan is shocked speechless. So is Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Call an ambulance!¡± She orders Ji Chuan immediately. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Ji Chuan hurries off to call an ambulance. Hai Xiaotang hastily lifts Dongfang Yu¡¯s head, removes his headgear to help him breathe better. She¡¯s untying his gloves when abruptly, her wrist is held by his visibly strained hand. Hai Xiaotang pauses¡­ Then she meets his dark gaze. Dongfang Yu maintains eye contact without blinking, speaking in a husky voice, ¡°You should go. 1 don¡¯t want to frighten you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s calm is also terrifying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and make sure you¡¯re not dead, then I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly coughs out a mouthful of blood, letting go of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, ¡°Go.¡± Hai Xiaotang ignores him and looks at Ji Chuan, ¡°Did you call the ambulance?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the way!¡± ¡°I told you to leave¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shoves her away, accidentally aggravating his injury. ¡°Cough cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± He bows his head in a fit of coughing, continuously spitting out more blood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang has never seen anyone vomit so much blood¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± She tries to step forward to support him, only to have her wrist gripped tightly by him. He lifts his sharp gaze to hers, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be leaving at all!¡± Hai Xiaotang freezes, then angrily yells, ¡°Who do you think you are?! I care about your life and death out of respect for you, don¡¯t use it to threaten me!¡± ¡°Why do you care about whether I live or die?¡± Dongfang Yu asks with dark, terrifying eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to, just leave¡­ cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± When he finishes, he¡¯s seized by another bout of violent coughing, writhing in pain.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Accompany Me…_i Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Accompany Me¡­_i Blood kept streaming out from his mouth¡­ Hai Xiaotang turned pale and held back her overwhelming anger, ¡°Seeing a familiar person dying in front of me, and me standing by doing nothing, I can¡¯t do that. Dongfang Yu, you need to conserve your energy. It¡¯s not worth it if you die!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was dizzy and hurting, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t bear to see me die, you¡¯re not that cruel¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cruel, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled out a handkerchief, and fiercely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Dongfang Yu suddenly revealed a faint smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, could you stay with me for a few days?¡± He slowly raised his hand and gently caressed her face, his eyes filled with longing, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, 1 really miss¡­being with you¡­¡± His words had barely fallen, when his hand dropped to the ground and he fell into unconsciousness. Hai Xiaotang stared blankly at his face, unable to describe her feelings in any language. *****3|C******3|C* Dongfang Yu¡¯s not yet healed ribs were broken again. The ribs pierced through his internal organs, causing severe injuries. One could say, if it weren¡¯t for extreme emergency care, he would definitely have died! The doctor said he must be bedridden for at least half a month and must rest well to recover. Otherwise, there would be severe aftermath. Maybe there wouldn¡¯t be any noticeable effect now, but when he grows old, the situation would be serious. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents, after understanding the situation, didn¡¯t criticize him. But Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably heavy-hearted. The words Dongfang Yu said before he passed out kept echoing in her mind. [Hai Xiaotang, could you stay with me for a few days? I [I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, I really miss¡­ being with you¡­] Hai Xiaotang understood the meaning of his words. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen her in a long time, but that they¡¯ve been apart for too long. This feeling, longing but not obtaining, is very bitter, she had experienced it herself. At times, this feeling could drive a person insane. She had never thought that one day Dongfang Yu would also feel this way. Even if he did, she hadn¡¯t imagined it would be because of her. It was because of her¡­ If this had happened in their past life, she would have been overjoyed. But Dongfang Yu, why is everything coming so late, so delayed? It was late into the night, when Hai Xiaotang finally dragged her tired body back home. The old man had been waiting for her. Mrs. Zhang had also been waiting for her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± Mrs. Zhang hurriedly took her bag as soon as Hai Xiaotang arrived. Hai Xiaotang looked up and saw her grandfather sitting on the sofa, looking kindly at her. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back,¡± she said lightly. Her grandfather nodded, and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is Ayu, is he awake yet?¡± Everyone already knew about Dongfang Yu¡¯s critical condition. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Not yet, I guess he might wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is he alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright now.¡± Her grandfather stood up and came over, patting her shoulder comfortingly, ¡°As long as he is ok, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I am not overthinking anything, just tired.¡± ¡°Go and have something to eat, then go to sleep early, and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang was actually not hungry, but to avoid worrying her grandfather, she went to eat anyway. Mrs. Zhang had set down plates of food and poured a bowl of hot chicken soup for her. ¡°Miss, have the chicken soup first. I¡¯ve been simmering it all day, it tastes the best now.¡± Mrs. Zhang said kindly with a smile. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and suddenly felt the warmth of the dining room.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Love Cannot Be Disguised 1 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Love Cannot Be Disguised 1 In her past life, during those days of imprisonment, she could only curl up in a cold, dark room every day. Every night, she was tormented by a deep longing for everything at home. She missed her grandfather¡¯s love, Mama Zhang¡¯s cooking, and even the warm quilt at home. At that time, she was truly desperate, thinking she would never have a chance at rebirth. But she was reborn¡­ Hai Xiaotang was truly grateful to Heaven for granting her such a precious opportunity. So, in this lifetime, she wanted to live well, without holding any grudges, without being entangled by her past. However, she didn¡¯t expect that while she¡¯s moved on, Dongfang Yu could not. Hai Xiaotang was not a naive person, she had a feeling that Dongfang Yu¡¯s duel with Tao Yi today was not only about past grievances but also probably because of her. Tao Yi undoubtedly already knew her relationship with Dongfang Yu, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained unshocked today. But why would they duel over her? ¡°Miss, Don¡¯t worry, Dongfang will be fine,¡± Mama Zhang, thinking she was worried about Dongfang Yu, tried to comfort her. Hai Xiaotang looked up at her, unable to suppress her words, ¡°Mama Zhang, do you know, Dongfang Yu almost died today.¡± Mama Zhang was startled, ¡°So serious?!¡± ¡°He also saved me a while ago, and nearly died then too.¡± Mama Zhang sat down opposite her, sighed and said, ¡°It seems that Dongfang really has genuine feelings for you. He never acted like this before.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°But 1 don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mama Zhang advised, ¡°If you don¡¯t love him, then you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t force yourself. Dongfang did the same in the past. You can¡¯t fake love. And if there are feelings, you can¡¯t pretend not to love. However, both of you, once you fall in love, you can¡¯t pull back¡­no, thankfully you learned.¡± It¡¯s not that way. She learned only after she had died once. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have pulled back either. So she was worried that Dongfang wouldn¡¯t be able to break free in this lifetime either¡­ ¡°Miss, the chicken soup is getting cold, please drink it quickly,¡± Mama Zhang urged her. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, and picked up a spoon to drink the soup. That night, Hai Xiaotang thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. But she slept deeply, though woke up very early. As the sky was just lightening, she woke up. Outside, a fine rain was falling. Hai Xiaotang swiftly got ready to descend the stairs, the moment she opened the main door, the cool raindrops immediately slapped on her face. She took a deep breath of the refreshing air, feeling that summer was ending and autumn was near. It was Saturday today, so Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need to go to class. She drove out of the old house, not to school, but to the hospital. She didn¡¯t know why she came here, but she just did. Outside Dongfang Yu¡¯s ward, two bodyguards in black were standing by. Seeing Hai Xiaotang entering, they didn¡¯t stop her. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t woken up yet; with his eyes closed, he was sleeping deeply. The dark atmosphere of room accentuated his defined features even more. Hai Xiaotang, moving lightly, went over to the window and pulled open the curtains, allowing the bright light outside pour in instantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She opened a crack in the window, and the fresh air poured in, making the air in the room feel much more comfortable. Down in the garden outside the window, a couple, patients perhaps, were strolling about under a red umbrella. It was really early in the morning then and probably because it was raining, there was no one else in the garden except them. The man, thinking no one was watching, sneakily kissed the woman¡¯s cheek. Both the woman and Hai Xiaotang laughed at the same time.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Don’t Leave Then!_1 Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Don¡¯t Leave Then!_1 As soon as Dongfang Yu opened his eyes, he heard her faint laughter. He stared at her standing by the window, a little taken aback by what was happening. Hai Xiaotang turned her head and immediately met his unblinking gaze. She looked surprised, ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll go call the doctor!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately went to find a doctor, who quickly arrived to check on Dongfang Yu. Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t react, his eyes were constantly fixed on Hai Xiaotang. No matter where she went, his gaze followed¡­ ¡°Master Dongfang, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± the doctor asked after examining him. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu seemed not to hear, still staring at Hai Xiaotang. The doctor had no choice but to ask again, ¡°Master Dongfang, you¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly spoke up, ¡°Everyone out!¡± The doctor was taken aback but nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s almost nothing wrong with your vitals, call us if you need anything.¡± With that, they left, leaving only Hai Xiaotang in the room. Hai Xiaotang felt uncomfortable being stared at by Dongfang Yu, and she frowned, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± the man counter-questioned with a cold, emotionless voice. ¡°Because you almost died yesterday and you¡¯ve been unconscious since then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re here?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say, because you almost died¡­¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Dongfang Yu stubbornly asked again, as if she wasn¡¯t giving him an answer. Hai Xiaotang had to compromise and said calmly, ¡°I just came to see you. Honestly, it¡¯s just that, nothing more.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked coldly, ¡°So, you¡¯re done checking on me? Leaving now?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. There really wasn¡¯t any reason for her to stay. She nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, take care.¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu harshly swept all the items on the bedside table onto the floor! Hai Xiaotang turned back in alarm, meeting his sinister gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in shock. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, instead he shoved the stand holding the IV bag! ¡°Bang!¡± The stand fell to the floor, dislodging the IV from the back of his hand, causing a sharp needle to leave a bloody mark! But that wasn¡¯t the main issue, the sudden movement strained his wound, and he immediately began coughing violently. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­.¡± his face quickly turning frighteningly pale. Hai Xiaotang momentarily froze, then she quickly started shouting, ¡°Get the doctor, quickly get the doctor!¡± However, Dongfang Yu continued to knock over anything he could reach. Hai Xiaotang rushed forward to restrain him, quite angry, ¡°Are you crazy! Can you please stop moving around!¡± The man¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her wrist ¨C extremely forcefully! He stared at her with dark eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯re not planning to leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Then don¡¯t leave!¡± Dongfang Yu darkly declared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a second before she caught on to his intentions. Turns out he was making a fuss all for this! A rush of anger swept up from the bottom of her heart, but she held back from lashing out because the doctor arrived. After checking him over, the doctor advised in a resigned tone, ¡°Master Dongfang, it¡¯s crucial for you to rest now, you can¡¯t move around anymore. Otherwise, your body will have a hard time recovering.¡± This time Dongfang Yu surprisingly nodded amicably without showing any irritation.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215 We Are All Reluctant 1 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 We Are All Reluctant 1 The doctors and nurses tidied up the scene and then left. The moment they left, Hai Xiaotang started to struggle, ¡°Let go ¡± Her wrist was still being held tightly by Dongfang Yu. The man sensed her resistance and tightened his grip. Hai Xiaotang tried to break free a few times, but not only did she fail, but it also felt as if her wrist was about to be crushed. Darn it, wasn¡¯t he about to die from his illness? How could he still have so much strength? Hai Xiaotang glared at him, annoyed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you trying to do? Can you please let go of your hand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one not leaving.¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, saying cryptically. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang finally caught his drift, which made her sneer in anger, ¡°How capable of you to tell such a blatant lie. Let go now, and 1 will leave immediately!¡± ¡°I gave you a chance just now!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips pressed together, his meaning clear. He gave her a chance to leave, but she came back instead. But why would she come back? Wasn¡¯t all this because he tricked her by resorting to despicable means? Hai Xiaotang truly thought he was a scoundrel. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you find this amusing? Are you planning to hold on to me forever?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, ¡°If it¡¯s possible¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mind holding onto her forever, never letting go. Hai Xiaotang felt an inexplicable sense of danger from him, causing her heart to flutter in anxiety. ¡°You dare!¡± She shouted out in response. Dongfang Yu shot her a dark look, gritting his teeth, ¡°Do I repulse you that much, Hai Xiaotang?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her calm, speaking indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not repulsion. It¡¯s just that we are unable to get along.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing her say that, a glimmer of hope crept into the depths of Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. As long as she didn¡¯t find him repulsive¡­ Hai Xiaotang averted her eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t suit each other. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± ¡°What does not suit?¡± ¡°Everything. From beginning to end, nothing suits.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned unhappily, ¡°Where exactly are we unsuitable? Speak clearly! If you don¡¯t explain it today, don¡¯t expect me to let you go!¡± ¡°See, this is it!¡± Hai Xiaotang gritted her teeth as she glared at him, ¡°When I loved you, you didn¡¯t love me. When 1 stopped loving you, you refused to let go. You used to find me annoying, and now 1 find you annoying. Our feelings never intersected, we completely missed each other, can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start over ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s chest heaved slightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let us start over. This time, let our feelings begin together, to intersect anew.¡± But what¡¯s done is done¡­ If she could forget everything from the past, maybe she would start over with him. But she couldn¡¯t forget. The love she gave was fuelled by her very life. And that Hai Xiaotang who loved him has been long burned out¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she couldn¡¯t tell him these things. ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang decided to have a proper conversation with him, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have the same feelings for you as before. You want me to suddenly accept and love you, I can¡¯t do that. But the more you push me, the more 1 can¡¯t do it. Think back, when 1 pushed you before, didn¡¯t you reject me?¡± Dongfang Yu remained silent, a cooling air surrounding him. Hai Xiaotang waited for him to understand, ¡°So, forgetting each other is the best choice¡­¡± ¡°We are both unwilling to let go, right!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 – Give Him a Slight Chance l Chapter 216: Chapter 216 ¨C Give Him a Slight Chance l I lai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He looked intently at her, ¡°Not getting a response from each other, we will both feel very unwilling. Even thinking that, even if we die, we won¡¯t rest, right?!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, his dry lips opened difficultly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 am very selfish, I do not want to die restlessly. So, can you give me a chance¡­ this precious opportunity can only be given by you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned as she looked into his eyes, shimmering with hope and pleading. Was this man truly the same high and mighty Dongfang Yu she knew, who seemed forever unreachable? This was not the first time he pleaded with her¡­ lie was actually capable of going to such lengths, time and time again. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a complex mix of emotions, with a hint of sour melancholy. She didn¡¯t know who she was feeling sad for. She just knew back when she loved him madly, her greatest wish was for him to spare her a glance, to give her a little more opportunity. Iler desires were not grand, just a small response from him would do. No, as long as he was willing to give her a chance to love him, not completely reject her, it would be enough. She was even willing to give up everything to get this opportunity, even her life! But her wait was in vain, at the moment of her death, her despairing soul was weeping. Although she doesn¡¯t love him in this life, how could she wipe away the sorrow carved into her bones and soul from her past life? She was even sure, she wouldn¡¯t be completely free in this life. And each time she saw him, even if she tried hard to restrain herself, her heart would ache. Iler soul was truly sorrowful¡­ Perhaps the heavens pitied her, thus letting her have a second life. Even compensating her, making Dongfang Yu also experience the pain of unattainable desires because of her. However, she doesn¡¯t have a touch of satiety of revenge, or any pride and arrogance¡­ If possible, she wishes he remained the Dongfang Yu of the past, perpetually cold and ruthless towards her, and not the Dongfang Yu now who was deeply in love with her. Because she knows the pain of unrequited love, and she understands that pain, so she always can¡¯t bring herself to completely ignore his feelings. This resulted in her not being able to go on. If they were to continue in a stalemate, it would obliterate him and even though it would resurrect her, what would be the point? She wouldn¡¯t want there to be a second ¡®Ilai Xiaotang¡¯ in this world, especially in front of her. So regardless of the reason, even if it¡¯s out of gratitude for the heavens and a good conscience, she should not ruthlessly deny him of an opportunity. I lai Xiaotang took a deep breath and made up her mind. ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether I should give you a chance, let the heavens decide!¡± She firmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll toss a coin, if it lands heads up, 1 will give you a chance. If it lands tails up, we¡¯ll part ways. How about it?¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned for a long moment, then let go of her hand and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay!¡±. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I lai Xiaotang took out a coin, prepared herself, and then tossed it¡ª And then under the intense gaze of Dongfang Yu, the one yuan coin flew into the air, and fell in a straight line! ¡°Clang¡­.¡± The coin fell to the ground, rotating and tumbling rapidly, until its speed gradually slowed and Dongfang Yu could see the heads and tails flip with every tumble. Heads, tails, heads, tails¡­ The coin finally stopped tumbling when he felt like he was about to suffocate.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Hai Xiaotang, is Positivel 1 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Hai Xiaotang, is Positivel 1 ¡°Ah¡­¡± In an instant, before Hai Xiaotang could even see the sides of the coin, she was suddenly yanked by Dongfang Yu, her lips forcefully covered by his! She was taken aback by the man¡¯s sudden onslaught. His kisses were intense and crude, as if he wished nothing more than to devour her whole! Hai Xiaotang was truly frightened, and with all her strength she pushed him away, yelling in rage, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s back hit the head of the bed, a surge of pain piercing his chest. And yet, a smile lingered on his lips. Even his eyes betrayed an undeniable delight¡­ His gaze was uncharacteristically sparkling, burning brightly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s heads!¡± he announced smugly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She glanced toward the floor where the coin lay still; indeed, it was heads. Actually, it was heads¡­ Hai Xiaotang seemed dumbfounded. Did it mean even the heavens wished for her to give him a chance? Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her back into his arms and before Hai Xiaotang could react, she plunged into his embrace. The man once again placed his hand on the back of her head and planted another kiss¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu showered her with kisses, murmuring between each one, ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­the chance¡­you promised me¡­Hai Xiaotang, starting from now, you are mine¡­mine¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed dazed. The chance she mentioned didn¡¯t imply she was ready to be with him now. How could he misunderstand? ¡°Dongfang Yu, let me go, that¡¯s not what 1 meant¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, but the man held on tighter as soon as he heard her resistance, disregarding the pain emanating from his wound. The kisses became increasingly fierce, as if he was trying to conquer her and prevent her from resisting. Hai Xiaotang soon found it difficult to breathe¡­ She placed her hand on his chest and pushed him away again! ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu grunted, the hands holding her slackened, and his face turned pale with pain. With great effort, Hai Xiaotang quickly managed to put some distance between them! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you dare to go back on your word?!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her an intense stare, which frightened her. Hai Xiaotang was enraged by his words, ¡°Take back my words my foot! What 1 meant wasn¡¯t how you understood it!¡± ¡°Then what did you mean?!¡± Dongfang Yu was livid, ¡°You dare to deceive me?¡± ¡°Who is deceiving you, all I said was that I would give you a chance to pursue me, not that I would agree to be with you!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and frowned with dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s not really a chance, and 1 don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Did you think 1 wanted to give you this chance? This chance has been granted by fate, not me, and I¡¯m not just going to be with you! So, if you don¡¯t want it, so be it!¡± After her tirade, she turned around to leave, but Dongfang Yu immediately stopped her, ¡°You stay right there!¡± Hai Xiaotang halted her steps at the door. Dongfang Yu hurriedly added: ¡°This chance is a chance! But you can¡¯t resist or deter my good intentions towards you, and you must truly try to get along with me and not just do it for show.¡± Without turning her head, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°Since 1 agreed to your request, I will take it seriously. As for whether 1 will fall for you again, that will depend on fate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance not to fall for me!¡± Dongfang Yu announced forcefully. Hai Xiaotang chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident.¡± With that, she lifted her leg and walked away. Dongfang Yu stood staring at the doorway for a while, his face inscrutable. But somehow, his aura seemed much more approachable that day¡­. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218:1 am Worried to Death 1 Chapter 218: Chapter 218:1 am Worried to Death 1 Hai Xiaotang left the hospital, suddenly craving some chatter. She pulled out her phone and dialed Qiao Ning, ¡°Hey, Qiao Ning, are you free? I want to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, but this time I¡¯ll treat you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t go.¡± Qiao Ning said with an intentional tease over the phone. A smile gleamed on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s on you then.¡± Once they agreed on a meeting location, they hung up the phone. Hai Xiaotang arrived at the restaurant first, with Qiao Ning trailing a few minutes behind. ¡°Qiao Ning, I am over¡­ here!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at her happily as she spotted her friend. Qiao Ning hurried over, sat down opposite her, and with a grin she asked: ¡°Xiaotang, what made you want to have a meal with me today? I thought you would at the library studying.¡± ¡°Studying all the time is such a bore. Plus, we haven¡¯t had a meal together in a while, so I thought we should catch up now that I have some free time.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you want, I¡¯ve already placed my order.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After they had ordered their meals, they started chatting. A few sentences into their conversation, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone buzzed with a message. It was from Dongfang Yu. [Where are you? Have you gone home?] Thinking of giving him a chance, Hai Xiaotang replied as normally as she could. [I¡¯m having a meal with Qiao Ning.] [Where are you dining?] Dongfang Yu quickly asked. Hai Xiaotang replied honestly with the name of the Western restaurant. No more messages came from Dongfang Yu after that. ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± Qiao Ning casually asked, chuckling, ¡°You don¡¯t seem yourself.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, displaying a puzzled grin, ¡°Where am I off?¡± ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t a casual chat with friends, it¡¯s a guy who is smitten with you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning was spot on with her intuition; she could sense it all. Hai Xiaotang lied on purpose, ¡°No, you guessed it wrong.¡± Qiao Ning was naive; she took those words at face value, ¡°Really? I thought it was a male classmate pursing you.¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Hai Xiaotang cleverly diverted the attention towards her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any male classmates pursuing me. It¡¯s you who¡¯s constantly been chased by a bunch of boys.¡± After all, Qiao Ning was cute and charming, with a tender and kind nature. Of course, boys would be lining up for her! Mentioning this, Qiao Ning was troubled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it? Someone from your class, or another class?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately turned into a gossipmonger. Qiao Ning was even more distressed, ¡°If he was a fellow student, it would be easier to turn him down. But he¡¯s not, and to make it worse, he is someone I really can¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Hai Xiaotang was more intrigued, ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s his occupation, what¡¯s he look like? Is he a good catch?¡± Brimming with excitement, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why do 1 feel like you¡¯re enjoying this? Didn¡¯t you hear me say I¡¯m distressed to death?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang replied with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m not gloating over your misery. If the guy loves you truly, and he¡¯s a good catch, then naturally 1 would be happy for you. Qiao Ning, if he really is a good guy, you should give him a chance.¡± Qiao Ning shot back, ¡°What kind of friend are you to suggest I accept someone I absolutely loathe?¡± Hai Xiaotang snickered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d miss out on a man who truly loves you.¡± This was, of course, a better choice than being hopelessly devoted to Chai Xiyang. Triggered with some thought, Qiao Ning was faced with utter frustration, almost like eating a bitter gourd, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s drop it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever accept such a man. Xiaotang, let¡¯s discuss something else..¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Withdrew His Tenderness to Her_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Withdrew His Tenderness to Her_1 ¡°Hai Xiaotang could tell from her reaction that she truly disliked that man. She decided not to press further, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. The food is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± A uniformed waiter pushed a silver trolley over to their table. ¡°Ladies, here is your lunch. Please enjoy.¡± The waiter arranged the exquisite dishes on the table. Both Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were astonished. ¡°We didn¡¯t order these!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed. The waiter smiled, ¡°This is what you ordered.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more shocked, ¡°But this is not what we ordered.¡± Qiao Ning nodded,¡±Exactly, we didn¡¯t order this royal steak.¡± Not just the steak¡ªnone of the dishes were what they ordered. The waiter served them the restaurant¡¯s finest and most exquisite dishes. They hadn¡¯t ordered such expensive dishes. They were aware that these dishes would collectively cost tens of thousands. The waiter had no choice but to explain, ¡°Mr. Dongfang has ordered these for Hai Xiaotang and her friend.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, it was Dongfang Yu! Realization dawned on Qiao Ning, and she immediately teased Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, Mr. Dongfang really treats you well.¡± Hai Xiaotang complained, ¡°I only told him 1 would be eating here, I didn¡¯t expect him to do this!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you liar. You were texting Mr. Dongfang earlier!¡± Qiao Ning immediately pretended to be angry, ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t see that coming. You are a little liar!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, she quickly apologized, ¡°It was my fault, Qiao Ning. It was all my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes gleamed, she raised her eyebrow, ¡°I can let it go. But tell me, what¡¯s really going on between you and Dongfang Yu? You two seem to have some issues.¡± ¡°Well, there is nothing really¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was about to explain something when she suddenly saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin walking into the restaurant! Upon seeing them, she was suddenly lost for words. Qiao Ning, puzzled, turned her head and saw them too! She was momentarily stunned, her mood plummeting instantly. ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s eat quickly. Since Dongfang Yu is treating, we must not be polite!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly tried to distract her. Qiao Ning slowly turned her gaze back to Hai Xiaotang and asked, ¡°Xiaotang, do you think those two are together?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended not to notice the unusual expression on her face and said nonchalantly, ¡°They are just having a meal together, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes dropped, ¡°But, my brother seems to like her a lot¡­¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like your brother! Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be together!¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her. In fact, she wanted to say, what¡¯s good about Chai Xiyang? Just let him go and let him like his Lin Xinxin! However, since Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want her to know what she was thinking, she didn¡¯t expose her. But her consolation had no effect on Qiao Ning. Because she saw Chai Xiyang carefully pulling out the chair for Lin Xinxin, smiling gently at her all the while. Looking at his handsome smile, Qiao Ning felt a sudden sting in her eyes. Her heart was aching as if someone had scooped out a large chunk of it. If she had never won him over with that sort of smile, she would not be this miserable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she did win his affection, too many times in fact, to the point where she had already fallen hopelessly for him. But now, he had taken back his gentleness towards her, and given it to someone else¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly found it hard to breathe. Perhaps her gaze was too direct; Chai Xiyang noticed and looked over! * The concubine added more content- Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Slapping Qiao Ning 1 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Slapping Qiao Ning 1 Their eyes met, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart trembled, but Chai Xiyang moved his gaze away nonchalantly. As if he didn¡¯t even recognize her. Qiao Ning¡¯s hand was clenching uncontrollably, her aching heart seemed to go blank. Of course, she didn¡¯t notice a woman striding towards her with an assertive aura. Nor did Hai Xiaotang. When she realized something was wrong, it was already too late! A resounding slap, ¡°Pa ¡ª¡± brutally smacked against Qiao Ning¡¯s cheek. Qiao Ning was stunned. Hai Xiaotang was equally shocked. The woman¡¯s slap was quite loud, very crisp in this quiet restaurant. Almost everyone heard it. That definitely included Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin, both of them turned to look at them¡­ ¡°Bitch!¡± The woman lifted her hand again, ready to slap Qiao Ning once more. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly stood up and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist with a sharp look. ¡°Who are you? How can you simply go around hitting people?!¡± The woman struggled wrathfully, ¡°She deserved it! She¡¯s the shameless wench!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao Ning stood up, her face flushed with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you.¡± The woman glared at her cynically. ¡°You may not know me, but I definitely know you! You shameless hussy, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± She forcefully pushed Hai Xiaotang away and grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s hair, brutally tossing her onto the floor! ¡°Alt ¡ª¡± Qiao Ning fell down, knocking over the dining table in front of her. With a loud crash, all the plates on the table fell onto her, soup and all soaked her. Hai Xiaotang, dumbfounded, rushed over to help her up, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± Qiao Ning was in complete disarray at this moment, too enraged to even get a word out, her whole body shaking. Hai Xiaotang turned around and looked at the arrogant woman with a furious stare. ¡°Who in the world are you? If you don¡¯t make things clear today, we¡¯re going to the police station!¡± The woman crossed her arms and sneered: ¡°Call the police? I have no fear, even if I have to slap this shameless mistress in the police station!¡± Mistress? Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were both taken aback. With great effort, Qiao Ning stood up, her face pale. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you! Make it clear, what¡¯s this mistress¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?¡± The woman¡¯s glare intensified, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t know Su Zigao!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, a realization suddenly dawning on her. ¡°You, who are you to Su Zigao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his fiancee!¡± The woman retorted emotionally, ¡°But you went and seduced him. Shameless wretch, I warn you, stay away from him, or next time I will ruin you!¡± Qiao Ning abruptly lost her temper, ¡°These words should be addressed to you! Please warn Su Zigao to keep his distance. 1 don¡¯t want to see him at all!¡± ¡°It better be that way, otherwise I won¡¯t spare you! Today was a little lesson for you, next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± The woman harshly threatened and then turned to leave, leaving Qiao Ning desperately standing there. The surrounding people were all watching, but that was not what embarrassed Qiao Ning most. What she couldn¡¯t bear the most was that Chai Xiyang was merely staring at her coldly, a touch of icy ridicule shimmering in his eyes¡­ Suddenly, Qiao Ning was deeply wounded by his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She panicked and averted her eyes, before rushing to the restroom with her hand over her mouth ¨C ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Hai Xiaotang anxiously chased after her. ¡°Splash, splash ¡ª¡± Qiao Ning turned on the faucet, splashing water on her face non-stop. Her breathing was heavy, and her hair had become wet from the water. Hai Xiaotang stood quietly next to her without disturbing her.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Lonely Slender Figure i Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Lonely Slender Figure i After a long time, Qiao Ning finally lifted her head, then gave the mirror a hoarse laugh, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry to have shown you such a disgrace.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at her red eyes, handed her a handkerchief and said, ¡°I¡¯m not laughing at you, I just hope you¡¯re okay.¡± Qiao Ning took the handkerchief sadly and dabbed at the tear stains on her face. Hai Xiaotang also took some tissues and started wiping the soup stains off her body. After their clean-up, Qiao Ning¡¯s emotions seemed to slowly stabilize. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m not a homewrecker, do you believe me?¡± She suddenly asked. Without hesitation, Hai Xiaotang replied, ¡°I believe you!¡± Qiao Ning immediately felt a warmth spread in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t like Su Zigao, I never flirted with him, I didn¡¯t know he had a fiancee. I really despise him, I truly don¡¯t like him¡­¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, ¡°Qiao Ning, 1 know you despise him. That sort of man, you¡¯d never like. It must have been him pestering you, you had nothing to do with it.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again, she said gratefully: ¡°Thank you for believing me.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, everyone will believe you. Really.¡± No, Chai Xiyang does not believe her! In his eyes, she had always been a wicked woman, always trying to seduce men. She didn¡¯t want the entire world to believe her, she just wanted him to¡­ But clearly, that was impossible. Thinking of his cold, mocking gaze, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart ached once more. Leaning against the sink, she lowered her eyes, suddenly saying dejectedly, ¡°Xiaotang, did you know? Su Zigao was introduced to me by my mom.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning gave a bitter smile, ¡°Because Su Zigao showed interest in me, she wanted to set us up together¡­¡± ¡°Your mother probably didn¡¯t know he has a fiancee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± who knows, maybe she knew, maybe she didn¡¯t. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t say any more, there were many things she found impossible to voice. Although she really wanted to find someone to confide in, she simply couldn¡¯t. Hai Xiaotang somehow sensed the overbearing pain in her heart, it was a feeling she was too familiar with. Because she had her own unable-to-voice sorrows¡­ This only made Hai Xiaotang even more curious about what she had been through in her past. But she knew Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t tell her, because by the time she could, her pain would have already disappeared. At least for now, she seemed unable to let go of everything from her past. Just like her¡­ After saying goodbye to Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning returned home. The Chai Family¡¯s villa was large, but it was always empty, devoid of any signs of life. Her mother and Chai Xiyang¡¯s father were always socializing outside or going out for entertainment. There were very few servants in the house, and Chai Xiyang was always out late and in early. Often, she was the only one in the house. No, this wasn¡¯t her home either, this was the Chai Family residence. She was only temporarily living here. Qiao Ning stood in the grand living room, looking at everything around her, not feeling a sense of belonging at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because there was no one here she could rely on, nobody who cared for her. But what was ¡®caring¡¯? She didn¡¯t even dare to hope for that anymore. Thinking about this, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter laugh. At the same time, she heard Chai Xiyang entering the house. Upon entering, he saw Qiao Ning¡¯s lonely, delicate silhouette.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Hate her to the Bone i Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Hate her to the Bone i Then, she turned her head to look at him. Chai Xiyang immediately saw her tear-filled eyes and slightly reddened cheeks. Qiao Ning had always been sweet and adorable since childhood, with a touch of charming appeal. Whenever she looked at someone with her clear, doe-like eyes, it would give them a desire to cherish and care for her. Especially when she cried, she exhibited an image full of pitiful beauty. No matter man or woman, young or old, they would easily grow fond of her. The men even more so. Upon seeing her, they would easily generate a surge of impulse to pamper her, possess her, even ravage her! In this moment, seeing her pitiful yet captivating appearance, Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze involuntarily wavered. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his psyche to revert to its hard state, a hint of icy mockery curling up at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Qiao Ning, drop the pitiful act, it no longer works on me!¡± He said with a cold laugh. Qiao Ning slightly stunned, a trace of pain quickly flashed within her eyes. The tears that were about to overflow in her eyes were forcefully held back as she widened them! She couldn¡¯t cry in front of him, because he would only think it was all a pretense. Yet, to him, her change was merely an inability to keep up her disguise. Chai Xiyang stepped forward, his dark eyes icy as he stared at her, ¡°What a shame, that only 1 know your true colors. Aside from me, everyone else must think you are so pitiful, so in need of protection and love, right?¡± Qiao Ning bit her lip, denying, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Chai Xiyang gave a cold laugh, his gaze sharp and dark, ¡°You don¡¯t? Then what¡¯s the story with those men? A Wang Qiang who was willing to commit a crime for you, and now a Su Zigao who doesn¡¯t care about his fiance anymore, just for you. Qiao Ning, 1 never thought your charms were this powerful, even Su Zigao fell into your grasp!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I never led him on, I don¡¯t even like him, he wouldn¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Qiao Ning refuted, feeling ashamed and annoyed. But Chai Xiyang had long stopped believing her. He laughed mockingly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to deny it in front of me, I¡¯ve known your true colors for a long time. After all, I was the first man you seduced!¡± A tremor passed through Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. Just the thought of everything that had happened in the past caused her chest to feel tight. Yet, she had nothing good to explain anymore. Because no matter how she explained, he would never believe her. Moreover, he had long harbored a deep hatred for her¡­ Thinking about all of this, Qiao Ning suddenly felt too overwhelmed to face him. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the point is, I¡¯m not the person you think I am!¡± Stated with resolution, Qiao Ning then tried to leave. However, just as she took a step, her wrist was suddenly seized, and her body was pulled over! Qiao Ning looked up in astonishment, meeting his dark and gloomy eyes. Chai Xiyang smirked with a cold, mocking grin, ¡°Qiao Ning, is it amusing to always play the chaste martyr in front of me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you know, your act disgusts me!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes welled up red, ¡°I¡¯m not pretending! I didn¡¯t do anything! Why won¡¯t you believe me?!¡± Chai Xiyang laughed even more mockingly, ¡°Right, I won¡¯t believe you! What a pity that everyone else in this world believes you. However, what if they knew you were in my bed at 16, do you think they would still believe you?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, her body barely able to stand upright. The incident that happened when she was 16, was simply the worst nightmare of her life! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: 9999 Roses_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 223: 9999 Roses_1 Chai Xiyang assumed that site was feeling guilty and frightened. He leaned in close to her with an ambiguous smile, his voice, however, was devoid of warmth. ¡°You can rest assured, I won¡¯t spread the story around! That kind of past is so disgraceful, I feel embarrassed just mentioning it.¡± Having said that, he scoffed coldly, let go of her, and turned to stride up the stairs. He left Qiao Ning alone, standing there for a long time. After that, her mind was filled with thoughts¡­ She thought about her past with Chai Xiyang. There were happy times, joyful moments, and also many instances of sadness¡­ People usually say that being sixteen is a girl¡¯s brightest time. But after she turned sixteen, her world became gray. Because after that, there was no longer any joy between her and Chai Xiyang¡­ In stark contrast to Qiao Ning¡¯s situation, Hai Xiaotang arrived home to see her living room filled with red roses! The coffee table, sofa, TV, floor, spiral staircase¡­ Everywhere held finely crafted baskets full of vivid roses. If she hadn¡¯t made sure she was at the right house, Hai Xiaotang would¡¯ve thought she had accidentally wandered into a rose garden! ¡°Mrs. Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise. Mrs. Zhang, who was arranging the roses, beamed, ¡°Miss, all of these were sent by Young Master Dongfang. So many roses! I heard there are 9999 of them. I tooka quick count earlier and it¡¯s true!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Has Dongfang Yu gone insane? Right at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Are you home?¡± Dongfang Yu asked cheerfully, ¡°Did you see the roses? Do you like them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied honestly, ¡°Wiry did you send so many?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood instantly soured, ¡°I thought you would like them! What is it then? Don¡¯t like red roses? What flowers do you like?¡± ¡°So whatever I like, you¡¯ll send me loads of?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted instead of answering. ¡°Yes ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s response was confident and unhesitant, ¡°So what do you like?¡± ¡°I like nothing. Dongfang Yu, gifts aren¡¯t a measure of anything. Don¡¯t ever do something like this again.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s good mood was completely ruined; he said darkly: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you rejecting my goodwill? Have you forgotten what you promised me?!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but I will accept your goodwill selectively; I won¡¯t accept all of it¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to explain, but before she could finish, Dongfang Yu blew up. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you trying to go back on your word?! Today you tell me you¡¯ll only accept my goodwill selectively, tomorrow you¡¯ll say you don¡¯t want any of it?! Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare go back on what you promised!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a headache, ¡°So, you want me to comply with you unconditionally, and accept everything you give?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I gave you a chance in the hopes of growing naturally. I won¡¯t deliberately accommodate anything just because I gave you a chance, so if I don¡¯t like the flowers you send that means I don¡¯t like them, I don¡¯t want to pretend to like them. However, thank you, but next time, don¡¯t send anything. Let¡¯s interact naturally.¡± Having said that, Hai Xiaotang immediately hung up the call. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Dongfang Yu looked gloomy on the other end of the call, he curiously remained calm. He just thought that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand him. He may think that sending her gifts is natural, but she doesn¡¯t. * We highly recommend another rebirth novel by Concubine named ¡°Sworn Not to Marry: The Global High-Society Wife¡±. Enjoy! Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: I’ll Gift It If I Want To _1 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: I¡¯ll Gift It If I Want To _1 He still wanted to give her many other things, all impulsively thought of, not deliberately planned. But since she didn¡¯t like roses, he could send other things. He didn¡¯t believe there wouldn¡¯t be a single thing she didn¡¯t like. Then, the next day, Hai Xiaotang received a series of the latest high-end jewellery. She also received a limited-edition Maserati sports car in red. All these things combined, easily worth over a hundred million. Mama Zhang was very pleased, ¡°Miss, young master Dongfang treats you so well, showering you with so many expensive gifts. He must have realized how good you are after your divorce! Miss, your past efforts were not in vain.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also laughed and told her: ¡°Xiaotang, it seems Ayu is seriously trying to mend the relationship between you two. Considering his sincerity, you should give him another chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang forced a smile, then retreated to her room to call Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang Yu, didn¡¯t I tell you not to send me anything yesterday?!¡± Dongfang Yu spoke as if it was his right, ¡°I thought you were just saying not to send roses, not anything else.¡± ¡°Alright then, listen to me. Don¡¯t send anything, 1 don¡¯t need anything¡­¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you wanted to let our relationship develop naturally?¡± Hai Xiaotang was a little bewildered by his logic, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Good, I also want to develop naturally with you.¡± ¡°Then stop sending me these things¡­¡± ¡°But this is just what I consider to be the most natural way to behave. You might think it¡¯s unnatural, but 1 think it¡¯s very natural, I can¡¯t control my intense desire to give you gifts!¡± ¡± ¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. Dongfang Yu concluded, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, when you give me a chance, I try my best to grasp it. I¡¯m not going to stop just because you think it¡¯s unnatural. If 1 want to give, I¡¯ll give. You can¡¯t make me pretend not to want to. I don¡¯t want to go against my feelings. But 1 still appreciate that you accept my gifts, and hope you can understand my thoughts and let me develop naturally with you.¡± After saying that, he hung up. Hai Xiaotang was stunned! Was he mimicking the way she talks? It¡¯s as if he returned her words from yesterday, repackaged but still untouched! Hai Xiaotang stared at her phone, feeling both irritated and amused. However, she still put all the jewelry into the sports car and had her driver take it back to Dongfang Yu. As a result, Dongfang Yu sent someone to bring the car back, and also brought a message for her. ¡°Miss Hai, young master Dongfang says that once these things are given, they won¡¯t be taken back. If you really don¡¯t like them, then discard them. He¡¯ll send you better ones.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say anything, she just dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you insist on this, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue. I take back the chance I gave you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You dare ¡± Shortly, Dongfang Yu grunted through gritted teeth. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t scared of him, ¡°Do you want to see if 1 dare? If you push me like this, there¡¯s nothing 1 won¡¯t do!¡± Dongfang Yu wanted to say it was he who could do anything. But he didn¡¯t want to push her too hard. After all, this chance was hard-won. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t a fool, he seized the opportunity to make a request, ¡°If you want me to take back the gifts, fine. Join me for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve booked a table at Century Hotel. If you come, I¡¯ll take back everything. You can only choose one..¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Only Missing Hai Xiaotang i Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Only Missing Hai Xiaotang i Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t outright refuse, instead she mockingly retorted, ¡°I do not want to have dinner with a wounded person. What would I do if you faint halfway?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I will not have dinner with an unhealthy person!¡± Hai Xiaotang asserted firmly. However, Dongfang Yu chuckled. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled by his deep, pleasing laughter, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re worrying about me!¡± He asserted confidently. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°When did I?¡± But Dongfang Yu was convinced that she was indeed concerned about him. He chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t eat today, but the day after tomorrow for dinner. I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so the day after that should be fine, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang did want to decline, but was afraid he might misinterpret again that she was concerned about him. Besides, it was his own body; if he didn¡¯t cherish it, why should she bother arguing? ¡°Whatever!¡± Hai Xiaotang said dismissively. Dongfang Yu laughed again: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you are concerned about me, just admit it, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to respond, because as soon as he finished speaking, he hung up quickly. Hai Xiaotang was incensed. She really didn¡¯t care about him! If this happened with someone else, she would have responded the same way, how was she caring for him? ¡°He really fancies himself¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang murmured disdainfully while staring at her phone, then lifted her head to see Aunt Zhang standing in front of her, smiling ambiguously. ¡°Miss, when your cousin¡¯s health improves, please invite him to our house for a meal,¡± Aunt Zhang said, grinning from ear to ear. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face fell instantly, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you forgotten that I¡¯m already divorced?¡± Aunt Zhang realized it and laughed, ¡°Oh, I just forgot. But it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll have to call him your cousin sooner or later¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, Dongfang Yu and I will not remarry!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out instinctively. After saying that she froze. Even though she gave Dongfang Yu a chance, deep down she still wanted to keep her distance from him. Giving him a chance was just meant to make him give up hope¡­ Yes, Hai Xiaotang had deceived Dongfang Yu. That was her truest thought deep in her heart; she just didn¡¯t want to continue the entanglement. Perhaps giving him a chance would extinguish the hope though he could not win her heart back, with no regrets or bitterness left. Only after having tried and failed can one truly give up hope. Otherwise, everyone would harbor some luck. She intended to kill his hope completely, not out of malice, but deliberately. Because she knew, no matter what, she would never look back. She only had to let nature take its course to achieve her goal. Of course, if she was genuinely moved by him, she wouldn¡¯t mind starting over. But she knew the chances of being touched enough to turn back were next to nothing¡­ It took her a lifetime to let go of everything from the past. So, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn back. She doesn¡¯t mind being friends with him in this life, getting along harmoniously, but as lovers¡­ it¡¯s just too tough. Dongfang Yu was not aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s thoughts. He lay in the hospital, bored and unwilling to work or do anything else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only think about Hai Xiaotang. From the moment she had left the previous day, he missed her terribly, every minute, every second. From the previous day to now, he had not seen her in a day and the saying ¡®A day apart seems like three seasons¡¯ could not fully express his longing. He even regretted why he had set the dinner date the day after tomorrow. He should have scheduled it for today, and even right now! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Refusing to Sign for a Living Personi Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Refusing to Sign for a Living Personi Hai Xiaotang had no idea what Dongfang Yu thought of her. Today, she didn¡¯t go to the library, choosing to study at home instead. Hai Xiaotang was certainly hardworking now, pouring into her studies as much as two or three times the time her classmates would. What was that saying again? The tears you shed in marriage are the water that got into your brain when you chose your husband. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t think of anything more fitting to describe her situation. Even the sweat she was pouring out for her studies could be considered the water that got into her brain when she chose her husband¡­ Hai Xiaotang just wanted to drain all that water from her brain now, even if the process was painful. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any space left in her head for anything else. Before she knew it, Hai Xiaotang had studied until evening. As night fell, the warm lights lit up in the old Hai Family residence. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was parked outside the gate, a glance through the window would reveal the light on in her room. The man¡¯s lips curved into a tiny smirk and instructed the driver lightly, ¡°Go knock on the door.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, Nanny Zhang knocked on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bedroom door, ¡°Miss, someone sent you a package. They said it needs your personal signature.¡± Hai Xiaotang lifted her head from her desk in surprise, ¡°My package?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s pretty big.¡± Nanny Zhang replied with a smile. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, she hadn¡¯t bought anything. Where could this package be from? Could it be from someone else? From Dongfang Yu? Nonetheless, Hai Xiaotang decided to go downstairs to collect the package. As soon as she stepped out the front door, she saw a luxurious Lincoln car! She recognized the car right away, one of the vehicles owned by the Dongfang family! The car door was open, with Dongfang Yu lounging inside, his gaze fixed on her, a faint smile playing on his lips. Hai Xiaotang knew instantly that she had been duped. She replied grumpily, ¡°Indeed, a very large package. But it¡¯s too expensive, 1 can¡¯t afford it, so I refuse it!¡± Upon finishing, she turned around to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Yu burst into laughter, ¡°This package is free of charge. Hai Xiaotang turned back, ¡°I still can¡¯t accept it. You should return it.¡± ¡°Only you can accept it. And you can¡¯t refuse!¡± ¡°Sorry, I never sign for living people. It¡¯s illegal.¡± ¡°Living people?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°The package I sent you was this.¡± He lifted a beautifully wrapped food box, with a picture of a roast duck that appeared to be wafting its own aroma. As soon as Hai Xiaotang saw the box, her appetite quite shamelessly kicked in. Dongfang Yu flashed a light smile: ¡°Your favourite Su¡¯s roast duck. After studying all evening, you can have a few bites. I think it would definitely invigorate you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. How did he know that when she was studying, she always wanted to eat roast duck? She had always eaten it at home and never in front of him! There must have been a traitor in the house¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu beckoned, ¡°Come and get it. My health isn¡¯t too good, I can¡¯t leave the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied flatly: ¡°If you¡¯re not well, then you shouldn¡¯t be coming here. If anything happens to you because of me, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s laughter grew even more pleasant, ¡°I know you care about me, that¡¯s why I plan to leave as soon as I¡¯ve delivered the duck. 1 don¡¯t want you to worry too much.¡± ¡°Who cares about you!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought he was too narcissistic. Her concerns were really quite ordinary, and they weren¡¯t because she cared about him. ¡°Whether you care about me or not, please take the roast duck. I care about you.¡± Dongfang Yu said sincerely. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, not moving an inch.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Don’t move, I’ll just give you a hug_i Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll just give you a hug_i Dongfang Yu asked hesitantly, ¡°What, you can¡¯t even accept a roast duck?¡± It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that her feelings were a bit complicated. He had rushed here from the hospital just to deliver her a roast duck? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going over, Dongfang Yu made a move to get out of the car. Hai Xiaotang helplessly walked over and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± As soon as she reached out her hand, her wrist was forcefully grabbed by him. ¡°Alt¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was abruptly yanked over and then fell into a broad and sturdy embrace. Dongfang Yu hugged her with both arms, his face rubbing against hers a few times. Hai Xiaotang was startled: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I just want to hold you for a bit!¡± Dongfang Yu tightened his arms, deeply breathing in her scent. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think you can take advantage of me!¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to ignore her words, and in a deep voice said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really miss you. 1 missed you yesterday, and it continues right now, so I couldn¡¯t help but come.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡± He just wanted to hold her like this, till the end of time. Even if his thoughts were strange, he couldn¡¯t control them. Because he enjoyed the feeling of loving her. It filled him with happiness. However, with the joy also came pain¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, be with me!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said, his tone serious, ¡°Let¡¯s remarry, let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, completely ignoring his words, and simply said: ¡°Hand over the duck!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned as he stared at her: ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not giving it, never mind.¡± She was about to leave when Dongfang Yu quickly grabbed her and shoved the box into her hands, ¡°Take it.¡± But he didn¡¯t let go, and Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would leave once you delivered the duck? You can let go now.¡± Dongfang Yu gave a charming smile: ¡°Or we can go for dinner now, it¡¯s on me. Anything you want to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk by the river, or find somewhere fun?¡± Hai Xiaotang bluntly questioned: ¡°With a patient who¡¯s had broken ribs and internal injuries? Also, did you make a pre-booking? My time is valuable, and 1 don¡¯t accept just any date.¡± ¡°When are you free then? I¡¯ll book it now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends.¡± ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely free the day after tomorrow, right? We even agreed to have dinner.¡± ¡°I am free the day after tomorrow, but you need to take back everything you gave me. If not, I won¡¯t be free then.¡± Dongfang Yu laughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m realizing now, you like to call the shots? But 1 like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about calling the shots. It¡¯s about doing what needs to be done!¡± Hai Xiaotang said indifferently. Dongfang Yu nodded, saying in a low voice: ¡°1 understand¡­¡± He should have understood her character earlier. She was very direct, acting as she thought, and almost never covering up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So her current attitude towards him wasn¡¯t a deliberate game of push-and-pull ¡ª it really was just her attitude. But her attitude now was much better than before. At least she wasn¡¯t completely rejecting him, not wanting to be strangers and having nothing to do with him. If there was such improvement, Dongfang Yu was already very happy. He believed that her attitude towards him will continue to improve with time.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Date with Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Date with Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu immediately calmed down. He was confident he could win her over anyway, and she could only be his! Gripping her hand tightly, he reluctantly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Despite his words, he still held onto her and didn¡¯t let go. Hal Xiaotang was totally helpless, ¡°I need to go study, you should leave too.¡± ¡°How about a goodnight kiss?¡± ¡°No¡­ummm¡­¡± Her body was suddenly yanked towards him, their lips meeting! Night fell. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t calm her mind for studying. The roast duck at her side was cold, but its aroma was still tempting. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the roast duck and ultimately decided to abandon her studies for food! After happily finishing the roast duck, she went to bed. Lying on the soft bed, she tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep. Surely, it must be because she ate too much roast duck¡­ The next day was Monday. Hai Xiaotang got up early for classes. The whole day was busy, studying was indeed an effort-taking task. That day, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t contact her. Hai Xiaotang was delightfully at peace, but in her heart, she was inexplicably looking forward to their date the next night. On Tuesday, she had many classes, mostly in the sciences. Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by heaps of data and formulas, and had completely forgotten about her date with Dongfang Yu that evening. It wasn¡¯t until school let out in the afternoon that she remembered about the date because of a sudden call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m at your school¡¯s gate, when are you coming out?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. Hai Xiaotang stunned, said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang headed towards the school gate, slightly quickening her pace. Before she had completely exited the gate, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car parked outside the school from a distance. The luxurious Rolls-Royce was very appealing and drew numerous students who couldn¡¯t help but secretly gather around it, taking photos with their mobiles. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t waiting outside, or the crowd would be even larger! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be gawked at with him¡­ She stopped in her tracks, hid herself, and called Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hello, are you out yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked as soon as he answered. Hai Xiaotang lowered her voice and said, ¡°I took a shortcut and I¡¯m waiting for you at the traffic lights near the gate. Come here.¡± Dongfang Yu was not suspicious and asked his driver to do as she said. Seeing his car leaving, Hai Xiaotang heaved a sigh of relief. Then she started running because it was a 10-minute walk from the school gate to the traffic lights! As she ran Hai Xiaotang complained, what was Dongfang Yu thinking! It was one thing to pick her up, but why in a Rolls-Royce! Didn¡¯t he know that this kind of car was considered sacred in their innocent school? Luckily, she noticed it in advance, or else she would definitely be the hot topic on the school forum the next day! Anyway, she must warn him this time, not to drive such a flashy car next time. Before Hai Xiaotang reached the traffic light, her mobile rang. Of course, it was a call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± she said as soon as she answered, out of breath. Yes, she was exhausted. Carrying several pounds of books and running like a madwoman, no wonder she was tired! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. But it was parked on the opposite side of the street as he couldn¡¯t park on this side. Hai Xiaotang noticed that there were not many cars on the street, so instead of going through the subway, she directly ran across. Dongfang Yu in the car also saw her. Noticing her boldly weaving through traffic, he was frightened and immediately got out of the car and hurried towards her! * I¡¯ll update again tonight, and make up during the day. Sorry darlings~ Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Being Scolded Like a Grandsoni Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Being Scolded Like a Grandsoni Just as they were about to meet, a black sedan suddenly rushed towards Hai Xiaotang¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly pulled her away, narrowly avoiding danger. Once Hai Xiaotang had regained her composure, the man cast a cold glance at the car! The black sedan had clearly seen them but showed no sign of stopping, rapidly driving away instead. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but suspect that it was intentional¡­ Quickly pulling Hai Xiaotang back into the car, he began to scold her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, how old are you? Don¡¯t you know that crossing the road recklessly is wrong?!¡± Knowing she was in the wrong, Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen¡­¡± ¡°Who does expect something to happen? I¡¯ve noticed you have quite a disregard for traffic regulations! Is it that you don¡¯t understand or you intentionally ignore them?!¡± ¡°When have I disregarded traffic rules?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°This time really was an exception¡­¡± ¡°You dare to argue!¡± Dongfang Yu, having been scared stiff earlier, was now seething with anger, ¡°The car accident that almost happened last time, and almost getting hit this time. Wasn¡¯t all of this caused by you not obeying the rules?¡± The last time it was because he upset her, this time it was because of him¡­ Yes, it was all because of him! With this realization, Hai Xiaotang was instantly enraged, defiantly retorting, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if it wasn¡¯t for your crazy decision to drive such a flashy car to school, would I have to dodge you, rush over so recklessly, nearly causing an accident?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor instantly darkened, ¡°So, it¡¯s all my fault then?¡± ¡°At least you share some blame. You driving that car to school, isn¡¯t that purposefully making me stand out! If I stand out, how can I study peacefully?¡± Dongfang Yu was left speechless by his anger. All his cars were high-end models. No matter what car he drove here, it would make her stand out¡­ ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have jaywalked. What¡¯s wrong with using the underground passage?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just trying to¡­ save time¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was afraid of making him wait but she didn¡¯t want to admit it, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Let¡¯s forget about dinner. I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡± With that, she was about to open the door and get out. Dongfang Yu grabbed her arm and ordered the driver up front in a deep voice: ¡°Drive¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The car immediately drove off, leaving Hai Xiaotang with no chance to get out. However, all the way, she was still somewhat angry, ignoring Dongfang Yu. She felt humiliated being scolded by him¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care for her, focused on texting, his mood was still gloomy. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t sure what he was doing, assuming he was working. Actually, Dongfang Yu was having someone investigate that car from just now¡­ After conveying his instructions, he looked at the sulking Hai Xiaotang, and the anger in his heart evaporated entirely. He wanted to take hold of her hand, but Hai Xiaotang impatiently struggled. Consequently, he held onto it firmly, not allowing her to break free. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I was genuinely scared just now.¡± He looked at her and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If something were to happen to you, what am I supposed to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°If something happens to me, it doesn¡¯t mean it happens to you, why would you need to do anything?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes burned passionately, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, you getting hurt is worse than me getting hurt?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ let me go, we¡¯re not that close¡­¡± ¡°We may not be close, but I am close to you!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said shamelessly. Hai Xiaotang was momentarily speechless, she hadn¡¯t expected him to have such thick skin! Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: No need to serve him like a grand unclei Chapter 230: Chapter 230: No need to serve him like a grand unclei ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad anymore, I¡¯m only harsh with you because I worry too much about you.¡± Dongfang Yu tenderly ruffled her hair, his voice had softened significantly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I messed up this time, I won¡¯t drive such a flashy car next time I visit you. Don¡¯t be mad anymore, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge. He had already apologized, so she didn¡¯t want to press it further. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget about this issue and not bring it up again.¡± she said uncomfortably. Dongfang Yu laughed, and affectionately ruffled her hair again. Hai Xiaotang became impatient, ¡°Enough, stop ruffling my hair, I¡¯m not a puppy-¡± Dongfang Yu laughed while continuing to ruffle her hair, ¡°You¡¯re more adorable than a puppy, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you touch my hair again, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± But Dongfang Yu kept fearlessly ruffling her hair, forcing Hai Xiaotang to make good on her threat. For the rest of the ride, all they did was bicker. But strangely enough, all this quarreling somehow made their interaction more harmonious. Upon reaching their destination, she got out of the car and wondered why she had subconsciously started arguing with him. Back in the days when she loved him, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to quarrel with him, always walking on eggshells to accommodate his mood. She would never have imagined freely bickering with him like this. Even when Dongfang Yu was in the wrong, she didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge him, always hinting indirectly. The moment he showed any signs of impatience, she wouldn¡¯t dare say anything at all. Now, she was free to do as she pleased, no longer needing to humble herself to his whims. Hai Xiaotang pondered, realizing that their relationship had been unequal from the get-go. Because she loved him too deeply, she had surrendered all her power from the beginning. Now that she no longer loved him, she didn¡¯t have to treat him as if he were superior. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that being herself felt¡­ wonderful! Today, Dongfang Yu had booked the top-floor rotating restaurant at the Century Hotel. The expansive, luxurious restaurant only had two guests today ¨C just the two of them. The hotel had even started up the ceiling¡¯s electronic scenery screen to entertain them. The screen displayed a dazzling array of stars, shining brightly. Rows of waiters in uniform stood at attention, ready to serve them. Dongfang Yu pulled out a chair for Hai Xiaotang and courteously invited her to sit. As soon as she sat down, the sound of beautiful piano music filled the air. Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze towards the stage, only to be surprised by the pianist! Wasn¡¯t he the city¡¯s most famous pianist?! Dongfang Yu had actually invited a pianist to play¡­ Dongfang Yu sat down across from her and presented her with a large bouquet of roses. ¡°I meticulously prepared tonight¡¯s dinner specially for you. I hope it meets your satisfaction.¡± Hai Xiaotang accepted the roses with a twinkling look in her eyes and a calm response, ¡°Thankyou.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and motioned for the servers to begin serving the meal. Shortly after, beautifully garnished dishes began arriving one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elongated dining table quickly filled with a variety of exquisite haute cuisine. The waiters also poured them some aged red wine. Dongfang Yu hoisted his glass, gazing intensely at her, ¡°Let¡¯s get started with a drink.¡± Ever since they had entered the hotel, Hai Xiaotang had felt as if she were merely following Dongfang Yu¡¯s lead, like a puppet. When he proposed a toast, she just raised her glass and clinked it with his¡­ However, just as they were about to take a sip, and just when the atmosphere was at its most enchanting, a few police officers suddenly entered from outside! Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 2311 Just Believe in the President 1 Chapter 231: Chapter 2311 Just Believe in the President 1 ¡°Mr. Dongfang Yu, sorry to disturb you! We need you to come to the police station for an investigation regarding Miss LinXinxin¡¯s case, please!¡± The police got straight to the point as soon as they arrived. The case of Lin Xinxin being violated at the hotel hadn¡¯t made any progress until now. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove Dongfang Yu¡¯s innocence. Of course, there wasn¡¯t concrete evidence to prove that Dongfang Yu was definitely the culprit. So they wanted to take them to the police station today for a thorough questioning. Interrupted by the police, even if Dongfang Yu wanted to finish his meal first, Hai Xiaotang had lost her appetite. Her rejection and disgust for Lin Xinxin had gotten to the point where just hearing her name made her uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu understood what she was thinking, out of options, he could only ask his driver to take her home first, while he went with the police to the station. At the same time, he wanted to clear this matter up as soon as possible, otherwise it would certainly affect Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude towards him! Before Hai Xiaotang got in the car, Dongfang Yu asked her in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you trust me?¡± Looking at his determined and transparent eyes, Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly, ¡°In fact, I have always trusted you in this matter. But I still think you should stop bothering me, I don¡¯t like getting involved in these things.¡± With that, she got directly into the car, and closed the door! ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Hai.¡± The driver immediately started the car and left. Hai Xiaotang gave Dongfang Yu a cold glance and looked away. Dongfang Yu, however, kept staring at her profile, his expression dark. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± The police came over to remind him. Dongfang Yu straightened up his suit and got into the police car with a cold demeanor! However, he wasn¡¯t being taken away as a criminal; before the case was cleared up, all the police treated him with a lot of respect and courtesy. Lin Xinxin was also at the police station when Dongfang Yu arrived! Seeing him, Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes had an expression of desire to speak but hesitating, seemingly carrying some kind of apologetic attitude. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s attitude was very cold, as if he didn¡¯t know her at all. He hadn¡¯t been like this before¡­ Lin Xinxin remembered when she first came to Dongfang. She had won a special prize in a design competition, and then she had the opportunity to work under his leadership for a while. Back then, his attitude towards her was very good. If she encountered difficulties at work, he would encourage her and find others to help her solve them. Once, when a senior reprimanded her, it was him who stood up for her and spoke out for justice. And, due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s jealousy and multiple attempts to target her because they were close, he had always handled matters siding with her. But later, his attitude towards her slowly changed. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t understand what she had done to suddenly make him cold towards her. This time, his attitude was even colder ¡ª it could be described as icy and bone-chilling! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It must be this case that had caused a misunderstanding, and he had prejudice against her. Lin Xinxin felt very bad, so when the police interrogated her, she directly said, ¡°It¡¯s not him, the president, who did it. Although I don¡¯t know who did it, if he says it¡¯s not him then I believe him! I believe it¡¯s not him!¡± The police were slightly taken aback, not expecting her to say this. ¡°Miss Lin, we hope you can tell the truth about the case. Of course, if you are being threatened, you can tell us directly, and our police will guarantee your safety and rights!¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head in distress, ¡°I haven¡¯t been threatened, I just trust the president!¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Who Wants to Deal with Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Who Wants to Deal with Hai Xiaotangl But the more she tried to clear her name hastily, the more she seemed to be just making excuses for Dongfang Yu. The police questioned her again and again, but she kept insisting on her version of the truth. Lin Xinxin even made a significant decision, ¡°I want to withdraw my complaint. I won¡¯t investigate this case any further! I don¡¯t even want to know the truth. Whatever happened, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± The police looked at her in utter disbelief. A trace of a smile appeared involuntarily at the corners of Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth, which was however laced with coldness. ¡°Lin Xinxin, answer me truthfully,¡± he stared at her, ¡°After I left, did you open the door to the room?¡± ¡°No!¡± she answered without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t open the door¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s smile faded, replaced by a glimmer of gloomy light in his eyes! ¡°If you did not open the door, then how were you violated? Whether or not I did it, I know very well. Since you didn¡¯t open the door, there is a high possibility that you are lying and falsely accusing me in this case!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale, ¡°I did not lie. Why would I lie about this kind of thing?¡± Dongfang Yu rose coolly, ¡°Who knows? If you want to withdraw the charge then do it right now. Otherwise, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. When that time comes, well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± With that, he turned on his heel and left. Dumbfounded, Lin Xinxin followed him, her face stricken. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I really didn¡¯t lie¡­¡± she tried desperately to defend herself. The car that Dongfang Yu had summoned was waiting at the front of the police station for some time. Seeing him, the driver respectfully opened the car door. He halted, addressing Lin Xinxin coldly, ¡°Go to the finance department tomorrow and collect your wages, the company will also pay your penalty for breach of contract and any other compensation.¡± Lin Xinxin looked at him in shock, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what are you saying?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± With that, Dongfang Yu entered the car and drove off, leaving Lin Xinxin behind, struggling to accept the reality! Once Hai Xiaotang returned home, she withdrew to her room and devoted herself to studying as usual. She didn¡¯t care about whatever was happening to Dongfang Yu. All she wanted to focus on was not losing sight of her goal and to keep going! After leaving the police station, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t go to find her right away. He had other matters to attend to! The black sedan seen earlier in the day was quite dubious, and his intuition told him that he could not rest without looking into it. Fortunately, by nightfall, there was finally some progress. And it completely confirmed his suspicions! ¡°Mr. Dongfang, the car you asked us to locate has been found. It is an abandoned vehicle, left in the wilderness. We didn¡¯t see anyone there,¡± the man on the phone reported. Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes sharply, ¡°Keep searching, we have to find that person!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up the phone with a gloomy expression, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted to harm Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang had no enemies, and neither did he. But who was it that wanted to harm her? The thought that someone wanted to kill Hai Xiaotang made Dongfang Yu very anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He grabbed his coat and left the villa quickly to go to the old Hai Family home! Hai Xiaotang, oblivious to Dongfang Yu¡¯s arrival, was upstairs, focused on her studies. Downstairs, Dongfang Yu and Hai Zhiyuan had a quiet and lengthy conversation. Dongfang Yu went ahead and told the old man about the situation, with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s safety in mind. Hai Zhiyuan was shocked after hearing it, he too had no idea who would want to harm Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233:1 Am Here to Beg You 1 Chapter 233: Chapter 233:1 Am Here to Beg You 1 But this matter is very serious, he must take it seriously. ¡°Grandpa, I think it¡¯s better not to tell Xiaotang about this for now, so she won¡¯t be distracted from her studies. I will arrange for someone to protect her secretly.¡± Dongfang Yu suggested. The old man nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, ¡°I want to go upstairs and check on her.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± At this time, the old man was full of worry, not caring about what he was about to do. Dongfang Yu went upstairs, gently pushed open Hai Xiaotang¡¯s door, and saw her sitting at her desk studying intently. She didn¡¯t even notice him as he approached. Hai Xiaotang was doing exercises, and she was muttering formulas under her breath. Looking at her soft profile, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze softened a lot. He didn¡¯t disturb her, just stared at her for a while before turning around to leave. The moment he closed the door, Hai Xiaotang slightly lifted her head, her gaze flickered. Actually, she knew that Dongfang Yu was behind her. Because his shadow was projected on the wall¡­ But since he didn¡¯t make a sound, she strangely pretended not to know he was there. Because she didn¡¯t know what to say to him, and she didn¡¯t want to face him either. As for how he dealt with things between him and Lin Xinxin, she didn¡¯t want to ask¡­ If possible, she wished he wouldn¡¯t contact her anymore. Unaffected by anything, Hai Xiaotang went to class as usual the next day. School let out early in the afternoon. As soon as she walked out of the school gate with her schoolbag, she was suddenly stopped by Lin Xinxin, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere! Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment. Despite looking exhausted, Lin Xinxin held herself with an air of aloofness. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s find a place and talk.¡± Her voice was also tinged with intense weariness. With an indifferent look on her face, Hai Xiaotang ignored her and continued walking. Lin Xinxin blocked her way again, ¡°I came to beg you!¡± She suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. Lin Xinxin was begging her? Without caring about formalities anymore, Lin Xinxin said directly: ¡°I¡¯m willing to drop the charges, I won¡¯t pursue anything anymore. Can you ask the CEO not to fire me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more surprised. Dongfang Yu was going to fire her? With a distraught expression, Lin Xinxin said, ¡°Do you know how much effort I put in to get into Dongfang, and how much effort I put in to get to where I am today? I admit I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for the CEO, but I¡¯ve always liked him secretly, and I never thought about ruining your relationship. It was only after this incident happened that I felt very distressed, which is why I said those things to you that day. But I promise that I will stay away from the CEO in the future and try to forget him. I only ask to stay in Dongfang, I really don¡¯t want to lose this job!¡± By the end of her words, Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes were red from distress. It seemed that losing this job was as grave as losing her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, Hai Xiaotang was unmoved after hearing her words. ¡°Lin Xinxin, you¡¯re begging the wrong person, you should go to Dongfang Yu!¡± ¡°I went to him, but he still wants to fire me. I can only come to you now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to come to me, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang said coldly and walked away. Lin Xinxin caught up with her and said in pain, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I beg you, I really can¡¯t lose this job, because it¡¯s very important to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t stop walking, her expression was devoid of any emotion, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Hate You Too 1 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Hate You Too 1 Lin Xinxin¡¯s pleas did not elicit any response from Hai Xiaotang. Angry, she questioned, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why do you hate me so much?!¡± What had she done wrong to be so inexplicably hated by her. Why was she so indifferent even when she begged so pitifully¡­ Hai Xiaotang looked at her pitiful appearance and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate you, I despise you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A twisted look of discomfort flashed across Lin Xinxin¡¯s face. Hai Xiaotang stopped talking and raised her hand to hail a car. Lin Xinxin grabbed her wrist and spat, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you think I wanted this to happen?!! The one who is suffering the most is me, okay?!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly shook her off. ¡°Lin Xinxin, whatever happens to you has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t care how pitiful you are, stop bothering me in the future¡­¡± Before she could finish, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Because Lin Xinxin suddenly knelt before her! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She asked, surprised. Lin Xinxin clenched her fists and pleaded in pain, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m begging you on my knees, please help me, please¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Suddenly, a car stopped in front of them! The car door was swiftly opened, and Dongfang Yu stepped out. Looking at everything in front of him, his brow furrowed in displeasure. Hai Xiaotang suddenly realized. Staring at Lin Xinxin, she gave a sarcastic laugh. ¡°So, you suddenly kneeled to me because you wanted to put on a show for him, right? Making him think I¡¯m bullying you again, right?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I myself wanted to kneel and beg you.¡± To Hai Xiaotang¡¯s surprise, she was really angry. She pointed at Dongfang Yu, ¡°The person you should be begging is here, go beg him! As for your kneeling, I can¡¯t take it!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu reached out to stop her, but Hai Xiaotang dodged him like she had been shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air. Hai Xiaotang glared at them and spat out in hatred, ¡°I really hate you two, please leave me alone!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his aura instantly turning cold. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t spare them another glance and turned to run Dongfang Yu instinctively gave chase. ¡°President!¡± Lin Xinxin grabbed his hand, pleading sadly, ¡°Can you please not drive me away?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly shrugged her off and hurriedly chased in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s direction! Lin Xinxin was thrown to the ground, her face filled with shock. A strong hint of resentment flashed in her eyes! ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¡± Dongfang Yu ran fast and caught up with her in no time. Hai Xiaotang instantly started to struggle violently, ¡°Let me go!¡± The man tightly grasped her wrists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You hate Lin Xinxin, do you really need to hate me along with her too?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stared at him and snapped, ¡°Yes, I hate both of you. I hate her and everything to do with her. I also hate you, is that okay?!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his voice hoarse, ¡°Why? I¡¯ve got nothing to do with her, why do you have to hate me too?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I just hate you! Dongfang Yu, listen to me, I hate you, stop coming to find me, urn¡­¡± The angry man, unable to listen to her words anymore, decisively sealed her lips! He really, really hated to hear her talk like this. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Hai Xiaotang, Don’t Go with Himi Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Hai Xiaotang, Don¡¯t Go with Himi But he would never allow her to think so, never allow her to hate him! Lacking rationality, the man violently kissed her in punishment, wishing he could merge her into his blood and bones. So she could never leave him! Hai Xiaotang struggled fiercely and tears streamed down her cheeks. Just when she could no longer bear her animosity towards him, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body was suddenly pulled away¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± A fierce punch landed on his face. Dongfang Yu staggered back a few steps. Seeing the threatening stance of Tao Yi, his aura became equally dangerous. Hai Xiaotang was also surprised at seeing Tao Yi. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you, and you have no right to force her!¡± Tao Yi said in a heavy tone. ¡°Dongfang Yu, stay away from Xiaotang in the future!¡± Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Tao Yi, it should be me who¡¯s saying that! You stay away from her. You and she will never work!¡± Tao Yi scoffed, ¡°Whether it works or not is not up to you.¡± Having finished speaking, he grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, her other hand was also grabbed! It was Dongfang Yu who grabbed her¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡± he said, looking at her intently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you should stay away from men who hurt you,¡± Tao Yi advised her. Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura turned even more cold, he looked expressionless at Tao Yi, ¡°Mr. Tao, I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Tao Yi laughed scornfully, ¡°Well, then, don¡¯t be overly polite with me.¡± This immediately angered Dongfang Yu. ¡°Enough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly pulled her hands away, saying indifferently, ¡°I can go home by myself. I don¡¯t need either of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± insisted Tao Yi. ¡°There¡¯s some things I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Notallowed¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly roared, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t go with him!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I really need to talk to you,¡± Tao Yi told her seriously. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and gave a slight nod. Dongfang Yu abruptly grabbed her wrist, a hint of fierceness flashing in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t go with him, come with me!¡± He was about to take her away, holding her hand. Hai Xiaotang struggled forcefully, irritably saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I think I have the right to choose what I want to do! You have no right to interfere with my decisions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips, his gaze on her was gloomy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes, wresting her wrist, ¡°Let go.¡± II II However, he did not let go. In fact, his grip tightened. Hai Xiaotang looked up and said lightly, ¡°Can you not make me hate you more?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched into a derisive smirk, and he slowly let go. He had no way of brazenly holding onto her while she was rejecting him so strongly. But¡­ He still couldn¡¯t help pleading, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t go with him¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but then she left without looking back. She didn¡¯t stay. She got into Tao Yi¡¯s car and left him standing alone, looking like a fool. Tao Yi drove steadily while Hai Xiaotang, sitting next to him, didn¡¯t say a word. Tao Yi turned on the music, playing a soft and pleasant song. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± he asked with worry. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tao Yi opened his mouth and then spoke in a low, husky voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t let go of Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t hold back¡­¡± * Babies who like this book, remember to add it to your bookshelf and give some support to your concubine, thanks- Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236 She is too harsh on herself 1 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 She is too harsh on herself 1 Hai Xiaotang looked at him in bewilderment, then laughed lightly. ¡°Brother Tao, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t have regrets.¡± A heaviness lifted from Tao Yi¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal his inner doubts, ¡°I heard from grandfather that you used to love him a lot. Why is it like this now?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t want to love anymore.¡± ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Tao Yi immediately lowered his voice, ¡°What did he do to you?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to love anymore.¡± Tao Yi frowned, clearly not believing her. Hai Xiaotang said nonchalantly, ¡°I just saw through it all, and have lost all interest in love. Perhaps to others, love is important and beautiful, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Tao Yi was startled. Because he could hear a hint of disillusionment in her tone. ¡°Xiaotang, are you really not yet 20?¡± He asked subconsciously. After all, a 20- year-old girl should still have romantic fantasies and innocence, shouldn¡¯t she? But she seemed like an old person who had seen everything, who had seen through everything. Hai Xiaotang knew what he was doubting. She laughed, ¡°Brother Tao, don¡¯t be surprised. There are all kinds of people in this world. I¡¯m just an outlier who¡¯s not interested in love.¡± ¡°How can you be uninterested?¡± Tao Yi still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be afraid of love. It¡¯s not that scary.¡± No, it¡¯s terrifying¡­ Terrifying enough to devour her, to destroy her. It¡¯s like a deep abyss, or a raging hellfire ¨C simply terrifying. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t touch it in this lifetime! ¡°Brother Tao, even if it¡¯s not scary, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly said with an unprecedented resolution, ¡°Even if I have to remain alone in this life, I won¡¯t touch it! I, Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t need love!¡± ¡°Squeak¡ª ¡± Tao Yi abruptly pulled the car over to the roadside. Hai Xiaotang, jolted by the sudden stop, snapped back to her senses from her trance. Tao Yi turned to her, looking deeply worried, ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her words just now were too harsh. She was too harsh on herself, to a terrifying degree¡­ He felt a deep unease hearing them. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression remained innocent and natural, as if everything that happened just now was his imagination. ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯m fine,¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°What I said just now doesn¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s just my personal worldview. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry when I see you like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about that, but I really am fine¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, be with me!¡± Tao Yi suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was completely taken aback. Tao Yi said firmly, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve always wanted to be with you! I wanted to confess to you last time, but the timing wasn¡¯t right. This time, I came to see you to convey my feelings.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. She never expected Tao Yi to have feelings for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯ve been divorced¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°But I only see you as a brother.¡± Tao Yi laughed lightly, ¡°But I¡¯m not your real brother. You can see me as a man in the future.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I really like you.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was gentle, ¡°Please believe me, I¡¯ll treat you sincerely and will never let you down.¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 I’ll Be Behind You_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 I¡¯ll Be Behind You_1 Tao Yi spoke sincerely, and the devotion in his eyes was genuine. Yet, there wasn¡¯t a ripple in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t accept your feelings.¡± ¡°Is it because of fear?¡± Tao Yi asked delicately, ¡°You could try spending time with me, if you think¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, interrupting him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Brother Tao. When I say I¡¯m not interested in love, I mean it. I know it¡¯s hard for people to understand, they might think I¡¯m just being dramatic as a young woman, but Tin serious. Brother Tao, I hope you can understand me¡­¡± Although Tao Yi felt disappointed, his feelings for her were even stronger. What kind of pain had she endured to have such a jaded perspective? But she didn¡¯t speak of it, and he couldn¡¯t press her. Tao Yi ultimately chose to understand, ¡°Xiaotang, live according to your own wishes. But if one day you require love, turn around, I¡¯ll be behind you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, feeling a touch of emotion. ¡°Brother Tao, thank you.¡± Tao Yi ruffled her hair, smiling brightly, ¡°Why are you so polite with me? From now on, treat me like your brother, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a radiant smile. Tao Yi glanced at her, took out a jewelry box, and handed it to her, ¡°This is what I bought last time, intending to give it to you. A gift from a brother to a sister.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, it was the Begonia Flower Earrings. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tao!¡± She accepted his gift cheerfully, which made Tao Yi very happy. ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat.¡± Tao Yi cheerfully asked as he started the car again. Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have hot pot, I haven¡¯t had it in a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for hot pot!¡± The two of them were excited to have hot pot, but just a few minutes into the trip, Tao Yi received a call from the camp, requesting him to return immediately for a mission. Hai Xiaotang noticed his dilemma and declined his proposal to drop her home first. She could take a taxi home, but Tao Yi¡¯s mission couldn¡¯t be delayed. This made Tao Yi feel apologetic, ¡°I will definitely treat you to a meal next time.¡± Hai Xiaotang was standing outside the car, nodding her head, ¡°Sure, there will be another chance. Brother Tao, do your task and be careful.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tao Yi looked deeply at her before reluctantly starting the car to leave. Hai Xiaotang watched him leave, about to hail a taxi, she suddenly noticed an ad being played on the large outdoor screen across the square. The ad was from Dongfang, and the designer featured in it was Lin Xinxin. In the ad, Lin Xinxin appeared confident, elegant and intelligent. Her unique design for an orphanage perfectly demonstrated Dongfang¡¯s strength. Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, no wonder Lin Xinxin is reluctant to leave Dongfang. With this ad airing, her popularity will significantly increase, her standing at Dongfang will rise accordingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If everything goes as planned, her future is boundless. Therefore, leaving Dongfang now would mean risking her chance for success. Considering how smart and profit-driven she is, how could she be content with leaving at this critical juncture¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care at all about Lin Xinxin¡¯s future. Just as she was about to flag a taxi, one, as if reading her thoughts, conveniently stopped right in front of her. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Flying off Xiangjiang Bridge Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Flying off Xiangjiang Bridge ¡°Miss, shall we go?¡± The driver leaned out and asked her. Hai Xiaotang nodded and opened the car door to sit in the passenger seat. The car quickly drove away, but it was a license plate smeared with thick mud, obscuring the numbers¡­ Hai Xiaotang gave the address and then took out a book to read on her lap. Now she has developed the habit of reading anytime, anywhere. Engrossed in her book, Hai Xiaotang did not realize the route was deviating more and more from the Hai family¡¯s old house. When she finished a few pages and thought they were nearly there, she looked up and was taken aback! ¡°Sir, it seems you went the wrong way.¡± Barely finishing her sentence, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s intuition told her something was wrong. The taxi driver laughed ominously, ¡°No mistake, I can take this way too, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended to be naive and uninformed. Slyly, she reached for her phone in her pocket. Unfortunately, the driver was wary of her movements. Seeing her take out her phone, he suddenly reached out to snatch it! ¡°Back off!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away in a quick response and attempted to wrestle the steering wheel from him! Suddenly, the car veered sharply, twisting madly on the road. ¡°Damn it¡ª ¡± The driver cursed, pushed Hai Xiaotang away fiercely, and swiftly pulled out a wrench. Hai Xiaotang had no time to react, the wrench came crashing down¡ª ¡°Alt!¡± She screamed in pain as the blow knocked her unconscious, blood pouring continually from her head. The driver glanced at her, cursed under his breath, ¡°Such a nuisance!¡± However, in the next second, he noticed a black car rapidly chasing from behind. ¡± What happened, how did I get spotted?¡± The driver was shocked. He immediately floored the accelerator, frantically trying to shake off the car behind. But no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t shake the car following him. Moreover, he seemed to hear the sounds of police sirens from all directions. Dongfang Yu¡¯s sports car was also on the way. He had assigned people to protect Hai Xiaotang secretly. When the route of the taxi seemed suspicious, he was informed. He instructed his men to not spook the quarry. He also reported it to the police and rushed over himself. Just now, there was a clear struggle in the taxi, which confirmed to them Hai Xiaotang was in danger. No, she must be in danger. Why else would the struggle have stopped? Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel, his expression terrifying. If anything happened to Hai Xiaotang, he felt murderous! She had better be alright, otherwise he would make the culprit wish they were dead! Considering this, Dongfang Yu slammed hard on the accelerator. His high- performance sports car sped like lightning on the road. Indeed, they were all police cars. All the junctions seemed to be surrounded by police cars. The taxi driver looked grim and nervous. How was he suddenly discovered? But now that he had been discovered, all he could do was try to escape. Putting on a baseball cap, the driver made a sharp turn at the bend ahead. The car drove onto Xiangjiang Bridge, heading straight for the railings! ¡°No¡ª¡± Seeing this, Dongfang Yu, who had just arrived, screamed in horror. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boom!¡± The taxi had already crashed through the railings without a doubt, flying off the Xiangjiang Bridge! ¡°Splash¡ª¡± The car fell into the river, making a huge splash. Next, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body also jumped off the high bridge without hesitation. Gurgle, gurgle¡­ The car continued to sink. Hai Xiaotang, inside the car and suffocating, struggled frantically in pain. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Hai Xiaotang, Don’t Die_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Hai Xiaotang, Don¡¯t Die_1 Just when her lungs felt like they were going to burst, a strong hand grasped her wrist. Hai Xiaotang instinctively clung to him, as if clutching onto a lifeline. Her body was dragged out of the vehicle, the pressure of the surrounding water gradually lessened until she seemed to see the brilliant light of the sun. As her eyelids slowly started to droop, and just before she completely lost consciousness, she vaguely saw someone rushing into the cold, dark detention room. Then, the faraway yet loud shout of that person echoed in her ears. [Hai Xiaotang, hold on¡­ you can¡¯t die, do you hear me¡­ Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t die¡­] Hai Xiaotang was saved, but the kidnapper escaped by diving into the water when the car crashed into Xiangjiang. The police are now conducting a widespread search for him. But Hai Xiaotang hasn¡¯t pulled through yet. Everyone found out about her accident, her grandfather, her uncle¡¯s family, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents, Qiao Ning¡­ everyone knew. When Hai Zhiyuan found out about the situation, he nearly fainted from a heart attack, but he eventually recovered. Dongfang Yu stayed by her bedside day and night, never leaving her side. However, he didn¡¯t seem sad, just shrouded in a lingering aura of gloom. Early in the morning, Hai Zhiyuan, accompanied by nanny Zhang, came to visit Hai Xiaotang again. Besides worrying about Hai Xiaotang, he was also concerned for Dongfang Yu. ¡°Ayu, go get some rest. Xiaotang will be fine. Your health isn¡¯t good either if you keep staying here without getting proper rest.¡± the old man urged him. Dongfang Yu replied in a low voice: ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. You should take care of your health.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost at the end of my life anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, but you are still young¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, you should go back and rest. Hai Xiaotang will be fine, I¡¯ll let you know when she wakes up.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted him, his tone was firm. In any case, he was not going to leave. How could he possibly leave? With Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life hanging in the balance, his heart was on tenterhooks¡ªlet alone leaving, he didn¡¯t even want to blink. He was afraid that he might lose her in the blink of an eye. Seeing his deep affection, the old man sighed in relief but also sighed, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go home. You too must take care of yourself. Xiaotang might have to rely on you in the future.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded solemnly. Hai Zhiyuan returned home, where nanny Zhang helped him sit down in the living room. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry too much about Miss. She will be fine.¡± nanny Zhang tried to comfort him. The old man nodded, with a serious look on his face, ¡°I believe she will be alright. But who could be so heartless as to want to harm my Xiaotang?¡± Nanny Zhang was also indignant, ¡°Master, the police will definitely catch them, they won¡¯t be able to elude capture for long!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°I hope so.¡± Just as his words fell, Hai Rong and Zhang Yu suddenly barged in, excitedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, good news, good news!¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s voice arrived before she did, it was full of joy. Ever since Hai Xiaotang¡¯s accident yesterday, the atmosphere at home had been somewhat gloomy, especially now that she was still in critical condition. Yet at this moment, Zhang Yu and Hai Rong suddenly came in with such joy. It disturbed everyone in the room. Hai Zhiyuan gave them a glance and asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about? What happened to make you so happy?¡± Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Hai Xiaotang, Who am II Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Hai Xiaotang, Who am II Zhan Yu excitedly shouted, ¡°Dad, we found your great-granddaughter, Lanlan, Hai Rong¡¯s daughter!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Dad, we found Lanlan!¡± Hai Rong replied excitedly. Upon seeing the joy on their faces, Hai Zhiyuan was struck by some thought, his mind buzzing, his complexion instantly became extremely white. 48 hours after the incident, Hai Xiaotang finally survived from the danger of life. Only she still hadn¡¯t woken up. Dongfang Yu had stayed at the hospital watching over her for three consecutive days, and Qiao Ning also visited her every day. Early on the fourth day, Qiao Ning came again. Dongfang Yu had just finished a phone call by the window when Qiao Ning strode in and asked, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, hasn¡¯t Xiaotang woken up yet?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the unconscious Hai Xiaotang, his voice heavy. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Ning walked to the bedside and placed a bunch of flowers she¡¯d just bought on the bedside table. ¡°Xiaotang, now that you¡¯re all right, why aren¡¯t you waking up? It¡¯s not good to be so fond of slumber,¡± she cheerily said to Hai Xiaotang. Assuming Hai Xiaotang still wouldn¡¯t respond, suddenly her eyelashes moved a little! Qiao Ning thought she was seeing things, but the next second, she saw Hai Xiaotang slowly open her eyes. ¡°Mr. Dongfang¡­¡± Before Qiao Ning could excitedly warn Dongfang Yu, the latter was already rushing over. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu bent close and stared intently at Hai Xiaotang, his eyes filled with joy and anxiety. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! Call the doctor! Someone get the doctor!¡± The doctor rushed over quickly. A circle of people gathered around the bedside, and Hai Xiaotang looked at them blankly. The doctor held up five fingers and asked her, ¡°Miss Hai, tell me, how many is this?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt very weak, her head throbbed, and her throat was sore. She couldn¡¯t answer the doctor and could only wrinkle her brow uncomfortably. The doctor then held up three fingers again, ¡°Miss Hai, how many is this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang did not answer, appearing bewildered. Dongfang Yu frowned and leaned closer to her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who am I?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him but still showed no reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember us, Xiaotang?¡± Qiao Ning anxiously asked, ¡°Xiaotang, you mustn¡¯t have amnesia!¡± The word ¡®amnesia¡¯ instantly increased Dongfang Yu¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, look at me, tell me, who am I?¡± Dongfang Yu was grasping her shoulder, forcing her to meet his eyes. With a headache, Hai Xiaotang murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise, It¡¯s uncomfortable¡­¡± ¡°Then tell me, who am I?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice lowered, but he insisted stubbornly. ¡°Qiao Ning, can you ask them to all leave¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t lost her memory, which made everyone let out a sigh of relief. The news of her awakening spread quickly. Hai Zhiyuan rushed to the hospital, and when he saw that she was awake, he almost burst into tears. Hai Xiaotang comforted him with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I am fine, I have worried you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man gently stroked her hair, clearly relieved, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Seeing his white hair and his face visibly aged and tired, Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pang of guilt. She must have caused her grandpa to worry sick. If anything were to happen to her grandpa because of her, she would be devastated. After comforting him with a few words, although Hai Zhiyuan was smiling, Hai Xiaotang could clearly sense that he was troubled about something. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Remarry i Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Remarry i ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡± she asked tentatively. Hai Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°No. Xiaotang, do you remember the killer¡¯s appearance?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°Not clear, it¡¯s all quite blurry.¡± After all, it was an emergency at the time, she was focused on saving herself and didn¡¯t really look at the murderer¡¯s face. She may have seen it, but she doesn¡¯t remember exactly what he looked like. Due to the traumatic injury to her head, her memory became even more fuzzy. ¡°You don¡¯t remember at all?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked again. Hai Xiaotang hesitated, then said, ¡°he seemed to be quite dark¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stepped forward suddenly, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Yes, miss, think carefully, did he have any other facial features?¡± Mother Zhang also looked at her expectantly. Hai Xiaotang thought for a while, ¡°He should be in his thirties or forties.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know, I get a headache when I think about it.¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned uncomfortably. Dongfang Yu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaotang, we¡¯ll discuss it when you are better.¡± Just then, the police came in. They were here to question Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want them to bother her, so he took the police outside to speak privately. With a glance at Hai Xiaotang, Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, we are lucky that Ayu saved you. I can see that he truly cares about you. That¡¯s why I hope you can get back together with him.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, what was grandpa talking about? The old man lightly patted her hand and said seriously, ¡°Think about what I said, it is also my wish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Dongfang Yu quickly dismissed the police and they came back in. Hai Zhiyuan stood up and laughed, ¡°Ayu, could you escort an old man downstairs?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± The two of them clearly had something to discuss privately. The old man advised Hai Xiaotang a few more words before leaving, but he left Mother Zhang behind to care for her. Hai Xiaotang leaned against the head of the bed and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mother Zhang, how was I saved?¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Zhang immediately began to weave a vivid account of what happened, as if she had witnessed it all herself. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know the situation had been that dangerous; Dongfang Yu had even jumped off the bridge to save her. In her blurry memory, it seemed she was floundering in the water, and someone did seem to grab hold of her¡­ ¡°Miss,¡± Mother Zhang said with a shudder, ¡°it was very urgent at the time. If young master Dongfang had not jumped immediately, it would¡¯ve been too late when the police arrived to save you!¡± Yes, people can drown in just a few minutes. Moreover, she followed the car and sank together. By the time others came to her rescue, it would¡¯ve been definitely too late! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps by then, the police would have been trawling her body from the Xiangjiang River for days and nights¡­ ¡°Moreover, during these few days while you were unconscious, it was young master Dongfang who had been taking care of you. Miss, to be honest, young master Dongfang has been very good to you. I have known him for many years and have never seen him care for anyone as much. Miss, if possible, you should get back together with¡­¡± him. Mother Zhang¡¯s words were cut short as Dongfang Yu suddenly came back into the room. Hai Xiaotang also saw him. As she met Dongfang Yu¡¯s somber eyes, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered and she felt an unusual sensation in her heart. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242: What are you running away from…_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 242: What are you running away from¡­_1 A vague image flashed through her mind! It was a scene she saw when she was being pulled out of the water. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. How could she suddenly have such an image in her head?! Was she imagining it, or was it something she saw before she died in her previous life? If it was what she saw before she died¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to feel. However, the image is too blurry; she can¡¯t be sure whether it¡¯s real or fake. Dongfang Yu returned, and Zhan¡¯s mother tactfully left. The man walked to her bedside. She was still dazed. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he sits down and asks her in low voice. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, ¡°1 heard you saved me, thank you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve saved your life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°Yes, thank you very much¡­¡± Her words suddenly stopped, as Dongfang Yu forcefully pulled her closer. She fell abruptly into his firm embrace! The man held her tightly, touching the back of her head. His voice was filled with fear, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you want to repay me for saving your life, promise me not to let anything happen to you again, promise not to scare me like that, do you hear me?! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes flickered. Upon hearing ¡®repay for saving your life¡¯, she thought he would ask her to devote herself to him¡­ She nodded mildly, then said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I value my life more than anyone else. Unless it¡¯s an accident, I won¡¯t let anything happen.¡± Dongfang Yu thought of someone trying to kill her and a stream of darkness passed through his eyes. ¡°There will be no accidents in the future!¡± he declared sternly, not sure if he was saying it for her or to convince himself. However, Hai Xiaotang felt uncomfortable and moved a bit, ¡°Could you let go of me? My back is itchy¡­¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Being young, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was recovering quickly after waking up. Dongfang Yu no longer had to stay with her all day, but he would always come after work! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop him, so she let him do it. Although she acted the same towards him as before, she was very aware of the subtle change in her heart. Other than on the first day she woke up, her grandfather, and nanny Zhan encourging her to reconcile with Dongfang Yu, they haven¡¯t said anything else. Dongfang Yu himself doesn¡¯t push her either, he just naturally shows his concern, regardless of whether she wants to accept it or not. Hai Xiaotang pretended to be ignorant and carried on her normal routine. However, she was keenly aware that she was deliberately avoiding something¡­ Next thing you know, Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital. During this period, having dodged death twice, the Hai Family decided to throw a big celebration! Dongfang Yu personally took Hai Xiaotang home. Just as he stepped out of the car, firecrackers suddenly burst forth in celebration, set off by a cheerful servant hanging them on the front gate. Hai Xiaotang got a startle! She covered her ears and looked up to see her grandfather, uncle, and aunt¡¯s smiling faces, and¡­ ¡­a young, beautiful girl she didn¡¯t recognize! Hai Xiaotang paused, who was she? The firecrackers finally finished, and a joyful nanny Zhan reminded her, ¡°Xiaotang, hurry up and walk over the brazier to drive off the bad luck!¡± At the gate, a brazier filled with burning wormwood was still lit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t superstitious, she happily stepped over it. ¡°After driving off the ill-fortune, our Xiaotang will have good luck and happiness!¡± Nanny Zhan cheerfully said. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a bit awkward. Auntie was really enthusiastic toward her today. * Please don¡¯t always be so quick to interpret the concubine¡¯s actions in the wrong way ¨C don¡¯t scare yourself ¨C Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Cousin Hai Lan_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Cousin Hai Lan_1 However, soon she realized why she was so enthusiastic and happy today. ¡°Xiaotang, allow me to introduce you.¡± Zhan Yu pulled the girl over, beaming, ¡°This is your cousin, Hai Lan, we have all met her. You are the only one who hasn¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, staring at the girl in disbelief. Her cousin? Hai Lan gave a soft smile, ¡°Xiaotang, congratulation on your discharge, I am sorry I could not visit you in the hospital due to being busy.¡± Hai Rong continued, ¡°Xiaotang, this is the daughter we lost twenty years ago. We finally found her!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she never thought they would find her. She was aware that her uncle¡¯s family had been searching for their daughter for years, and then they gave up. But now, they found her¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked excitedly, ¡°How did you find her?¡± ¡°Alt, we¡¯ll tell you all about it later.¡± Zhan Yu pulled Hai Lan towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°Hai Lan, this is Dongfang Yu. Your mother has mentioned him. You can call him big brother Dongfang from now on.¡± ¡°Big brother Dongfang.¡± Hai Lan naturally responded. Dongfang Yu gave a slight nod, his voice void of emotional fluctuation, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Zhan Yu continued with a smile, ¡°Hai Lan, your big brother Dongfang is very influential, he owns an entertainment company as well. You mentioned you wanted to act, perhaps he could sign you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meal. The rest can wait.¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly interrupted her. Zhan Yu choked on her words. She was a bit disappointed but didn¡¯t show it. Dongfang Yu had already strode forward, helping the old grandfather towards the living room along with Hai Xiaotang. Zhan Yu and Hai Lan brought up the rear, as Zhan Yu filled Hai Lan¡¯s ear with the importance of getting close to Dongfang Yu. Hai Lan simply listened to everything with a small smile and didn¡¯t say a word. The dining room was filled with delicious dishes. Everyone was gathered around the table, chatting and eating, creating a lively atmosphere. Soon, Hai Xiaotang also learned how Hai Lan was found. Hai Lan was a newly debuted actress, albeit with only a few acting credits, she had shown up a few times in a recent hit drama. Zhan Yu discovered her while watching TV. Because Hai Lan resembled Zhan Yu in her younger years so closely, they checked and it turned out indeed to be their daughter. Three years old when she was kidnapped, Hai Lan was sold to a family. But she knew she wasn¡¯t their biological child and she wanted to search for her family. That¡¯s why she wanted to be an actress. She believed that once nationwide famous, her family might recognize her as well. Unexpectedly, this plan worked! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have found her this quickly. Hearing about such a dramatic sequence of events, Hai Xiaotang was glad for her uncle¡¯s family. They had this only daughter who had been missing for years, and they were unable to have any other children. Now they finally had a child, which was a piece of good news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And, Grandfather had always missed Hai Lan over the years. Just as Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, the conversation turned to her. Zhan Yu asked her, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu has been taking good care of you during this time. So, are you two planning to get back together?¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to answer, Dongfang Yu beat her to it with a low laugh, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s me who wants to reconcile with her, but Xiaotang is still considering.¡± Zhan Yu, who had expected Hai Xiaotang to deny the supposition immediately, was surprised at Dongfang Yu¡¯s straightforward response! Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Only Want to Marry Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Only Want to Marry Hai Xiaotangl Her expression hardened a little, ¡°You two are really considering getting back together?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to deny it, but her hand under the table was suddenly seized. Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at her deeply, ¡°I know there are a lot of things you¡¯re not satisfied with me. But that¡¯s okay, I can wait. In this life, I will only marry you. Even if you don¡¯t marry me, I will not marry anyone else!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, and so was everyone else! Especially Zhan Yu and Hai Rong, they felt as if thunder had struck them on a clear day! Dongfang Yu only wants to marry Hai Xiaotang ¨C How could this be?! ¡± Ayu, actually you are not aware of this. The person who was engaged to you back then was my family¡¯s Hai Lan.¡± She blurted out instantly. Everyone was once again taken aback. Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Cough cough!¡± When Hai Rong noticed the grandfather¡¯s unsightly face, he coughed forcefully while glaring discontentedly at Zhan Yu, ¡°You¡¯re still bringing up matters from so many years ago.¡± Zhan Yu had already spoken, she planned to clear everything up today. The reality is that if Hai Lan hadn¡¯t disappeared, she would be the one married to Dongfang Yu now. It was only when we thought Hai Lan couldn¡¯t be found that we agreed to let Xiaotang get married.¡± Hai Rong intentionally said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, but that¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°But Ayu and Xiaotang are divorced now!¡± In essence, this suggested that the position of Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife should be ¡®returned to the original owner¡¯. Zhan Yu ignored everyone¡¯s expressions and looked only at Dongfang Yu, ¡°Ayu, you have to understand clearly, our family¡¯s Hai Lan is your childhood fiancee!¡± ¡°Everyone shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan finally lost his temper. He slammed his chopsticks on the table emphatically, shocking Zhan Yu into shrinking her neck. Hai Zhiyuan took a deep breath, his head throbbing, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, go away. You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Hai Rong wanted to explain something, but the grandfather didn¡¯t want to hear it and he got up and left. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Seeing him in this state, Hai Xiaotang immediately went over to help him. Dongfang Yu also got up and followed, leaving Hai Rong¡¯s family of three looking at each other in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you made dad angry, you won¡¯t get anything!¡± Hai Rong blamed Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu sneered, ¡°Without me, would you dare to say these things? If I didn¡¯t speak, would our Hai Lan have any chances? Can¡¯t you see everyone is favoring Hai Xiaotang?¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t just lay it all out now¡­¡± Hai Lan watched her parents¡¯ increasingly heated argument, and then suddenly stood up and smiled, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have something else to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Hai Lan.¡± Zhan Yu grabbed her wrist and smiled, ¡°From today on, you will live here.¡± Hai Lan was taken aback¡­ Hai Xiaotang helped her grandfather to his bedroom to rest. Dongfang Yu followed them in to comfort him, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t take their words to heart. No matter what, the only person I want to marry is Xiaotang.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan, leaning against the bed head, nodded, ¡°I know, Grandpa. Ayu, you go home. You¡¯ve had to witness quite a spectacle today.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at Hai Xiaotang once, before nodding and saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Having said this, he turned around and left. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look at him once. Even now, she felt confused and uneasy. As soon as Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her questions anymore, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? Why did I end up marrying Dongfang Yu in the first place?¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245: The Marriage Agreement of the Two Familiesi Chapter 245: Chapter 245: The Marriage Agreement of the Two Familiesi Was it really as the aunt said, that Hai Lan and Dongfang Yu had an arranged marriage? But since Hai Lan has gone missing, was she supposed to replace her? Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, do not overthink this. You¡¯d marry him only if you want to.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to marry me back then!¡± Hai Xiaotang was not a fool; she almost understood everything. ¡°Grandfather, just as aunt said, am I a substitute for Hai Lan?¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could you possibly be a substitute!¡± The old man responded discontentedly, ¡°It was you who wanted to marry him, and I agreed.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a faint smile, ¡°Grandfather, I understand it now. The reason Dongfang Yu agreed to marry me in the first place was not just because of our relationship, but also the marriage agreement between the two families, right? It¡¯s no wonder I¡¯ve always been curious why he agreed so easily to marry me¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan did not want to hide it from her anymore and sighed, ¡°Indeed, there is some truth to what you said. But remember, even if you do not love him, I would never force you to marry him.¡± ¡°Grandfather, what kind of obligation is this that Dongfang Yu has no choice but to marry me?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked the main point at once. The old man was taken aback and fell silent. ¡°Grandfather, can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s curiosity grew. Looking at her, Hai Zhiyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you; it just doesn¡¯t know how to explain. The Dongfang family owes the Hai family a big favor. To repay this favor, Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather left a will before he died, stating that Dongfang Yu must marry a girl from the Hai family, or else he could not inherit his property. Of course, if we don¡¯t agree, the agreement is void. At that time, you hadn¡¯t been born yet, so everyone assumed that Hai Lan would be the one to marry Dongfang Yu. But don¡¯t take it too seriously. I wouldn¡¯t force you to marry into the Dongfang family for the sake of their wealth.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback; she hadn¡¯t expected that such a marriage agreement could exist between the two families. ¡°So, is it that if a Hai family girl does not agree, then Dongfang Yu can marry someone else?¡± ¡°Yes, you can say it that way¡­¡± Subconsciously, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°So now, if I don¡¯t marry him, as long as Hai Lan agrees, can she marry him?¡± Slightly startled, Hai Zhiyuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. But Ayu said he only wants to marry you.¡± ¡°If I am adamant about not marrying him, then he will have to marry Hai Lan, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang, not sure why, insisted on clarifying this question. ¡°Xiaotang, you can marry him.¡± Hai Zhiyuan stood up and gently patted her shoulder, ¡°You see how much your uncle¡¯s family wants Hai Lan to marry him. If you do not consent, they will not stop¡­¡± They may even endanger your life! Someone recently tried to assassinate Hai Xiaotang, and he had always suspected that it was the work of his uncle¡¯s family. They are the only ones with a motive. But without concrete evidence, he didn¡¯t want to accuse his own son unnecessarily. After all, they might not be the ones to blame. But one thing was clear now: Xiaotang was genuinely obstructing their ambitions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So it¡¯s hard to say they wouldn¡¯t do something drastic. ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, what do you really want?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked with a grave expression, ¡°do you still want to marry Ayu?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. The old man sternly said, ¡°If you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to, just tell me, I¡¯ll arrange for you to study abroad!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback¡­ Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Dongfang Yu’s Phone Numberi Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Dongfang Yu¡¯s Phone Numberi When Hai Xiaotang exited her grandfather¡¯s room to the living room, she saw Hai Lan sitting on the couch. She was slightly surprised as she thought everyone had left. Hai Lan, who was flipping through a magazine, looked up at her and asked with concern, ¡°Is grandfather okay?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered, shaking her head. She then asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Do you still have something to talk about?¡± All the others had left, why was she still here? Setting her magazine aside, Hai Lan stood up and said, ¡°I do. Starting from today, I¡¯ll be living here temporarily, it¡¯s my parents¡¯ request.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned. Truth be told, facing this strange cousin of hers, she couldn¡¯t deny there was an air of unease. And now Hai Lan was going to live here¡­ The feeling of discomfort welled up within Hai Xiaotang even more. But she knew, Hai Lan had every right to live here. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°You should stay here, after all, we are one family.¡± ¡°One family?¡± Hai Lan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re also the granddaughter of grandfather, and a part of the Hai family,¡± Hai Xiaotang affirmed. Hai Lan chuckled lightly, ¡°Then, do you know why I¡¯m going to live here?¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzling. ¡°Because my parents want me to get close to Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang gasped, she didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to spell it out like that to her. With her arms crossed over her chest, Hai Lan smirked, ¡°He indeed is a great choice for a husband. Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t want him, give him to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened even more. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Now, give me Dongfang Yu¡¯s number.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Give me his number, you¡¯re not going to refuse, are you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me not to,¡± Hai Xiaotang calmly replied. Hai Lan, having got the number, made her departure brazenly. Mother Zhang, who had been eavesdropping from the kitchen, hastily came out, ¡°My dear girl, why did you give Mr. Dongfang¡¯s number to her? You know she¡¯s after him, why do you continue to help her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a number¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not just any number, dear. She will seduce Mr. Dongfang with it!¡± Mother Zhang was alarmed, ¡°No, you need to see Mr. Dongfang immediately, don¡¯t let her succeed!¡± ¡°Mother Zhang,¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed softly, ¡°If Hai Lan wanted his number, she could simply ask my Uncle, not necessarily have to get it from me.¡± Mother Zhang didn¡¯t understand her meaning, ¡°So she deliberately is provoking you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t think she means harm,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. ¡°How could there be no malice? She clearly intends to take Mr. Dongfang from you!¡± Hai Xiaotang, witnessing Mother Zhang¡¯s frantic behavior, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Mother Zhang, what do you mean take Dongfang Yu from me? Dongfang Yu was never mine to begin with.¡± ¡°But Mr. Dongfang likes you¡­¡± ¡°So her taking his number won¡¯t matter.¡± Mother Zhang stopped in her tracks, looking at Hai Xiaotang with suspicion, ¡°Miss, what does that mean? What are you thinking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing much,¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly and headed up to her room. The fact of the matter was, if Dongfang Yu genuinely liked her that much, Hai Lan taking his number wouldn¡¯t make a difference. And if it did make a difference, so be it¡­ With mixed feelings, Hai Xiaotang returned to her room. Just as she was closing the door, her phone rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu¡­ Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Hai Xiaotang and Other Women_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Hai Xiaotang and Other Women_1 Seeing his name on the incoming call screen, Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment but answered it anyway. ¡°Hello¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the fiery anger of Dongfang Yu from the other end. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you actually gave my number to another woman?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Did Hai Lan move so quickly? ¡°Why would you give it to another woman?¡± Dongfang Yu questioned discontentedly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think there was anything serious about it, ¡°Hai Lan isn¡¯t another woman.¡± She¡¯s her cousin, and even¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s fiancee when he was a child. Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°In my eyes, she is another woman. Hai Xiaotang, since you gave my number to another woman, you don¡¯t need to call it anymore.¡± Saying this, Dongfang Yu directly hung up! Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, she felt inexplicably irritated. There was even a hint of anger. So what if she gave it to Hai Lan? She asked her for it, why wouldn¡¯t she give it? Was it necessary for Dongfang Yu to react like this? The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more angry she became. She really wanted to tell Dongfang Yu that she didn¡¯t care about calling him at all! No, she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him in the future. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to block his number, she received another call. This time it was from a strange number, but it was a local number. Hai Xiaotang answered with confusion, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°This is my new number, save it. Call me on this one in the future, it¡¯s a line exclusive to you.¡± The person on the other end said in one breath. Hai Xiaotang froze. Was this¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice? Dongfang Yu counter-questioned her, ¡°Did you hear what I said? Don¡¯t give this number to any other woman.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his intentions and said indifferently, ¡°No need, rest assured, I won¡¯t call you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu sighed helplessly, ¡°You little fool, don¡¯t you understand what I mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned. He was the fool. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wait for her to ask and explained, ¡°I just wanted to give you an exclusive number. No other woman has this number.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Of course, I do because you¡¯re not like any other woman.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled quietly, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re different?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer, just her heartbeat¡­ inexplicably sped up a little. Then she heard Dongfang Yu on the other end say, ¡°Because in my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in this world, Hai Xiaotang and all the other women.¡± In my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in this world¡­ Hai Xiaotang and all the other women¡­ Hai Xiaotang had already hung up. She was lying on her bed, holding her phone tightly against her chest. Dongfang Yu¡¯s words, like a curse, appeared in her mind over and over again. They just wouldn¡¯t go away. During this period, Dongfang Yu had said countless sweet-nothings to her. But for some reason, only this sentence stirred something in her heart. When she heard it, her heartbeat got too fast. Then she hung up hastily, as if afraid that if she was a second late, Dongfang Yu would hear her heartbeat through the phone. After hanging up, she remained in a daze until now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After mulling it over, Hai Xiaotang felt she was being ridiculously foolish! Before the divorce, she was so determined to stay away from him. But what was happening now? * It¡¯s a new week, and our dear readers, don¡¯t forget to vote~ Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Don’t Mind Restarting l Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Don¡¯t Mind Restarting l Less than 2 months post-divorce, she had already fallen for him? Why was Dongfang Yu able to move her so quickly? In her previous life, it took her 9 years, yet she was never able to touch his heart. The wider this gap, the more irritated Hai Xiaotang is with herself. More regretful that she was so poor in her efforts, whether she was in love with him or not. It seemed that she had been inferior to him all along¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Hai Xiaotang thought about all these tangled emotions. She didn¡¯t know when she would unexpectedly fall head over heels in love with him again. But in this life, the only thing she¡¯s sure of is that she won¡¯t give up everything for him. At least her pride, her sense of self, her academics¡­. she will not give them up for him. Just let things take their own course, all she needs to do is to be herself. As for love, she truly did not want to consider it now. There¡¯s no rush. However, in the days that followed, Hai Xiaotang realized she was too naive. Dongfang Yu knew her schedule and arrived promptly to pick her up every day. He would flash his most charming smile at her each day. He was full of the kind of gentleness and consideration that women could not resist. And all this was solely shown to her. Of course, he would also give her a bouquet every day and present her with valuable jewelry. He was like the perfect prince in a girl¡¯s fairy tale, doing everything a girl could dream of. Even better, he was more perfect. Hai Xiaotang was scared by Dongfang Yu¡¯s persistent affection, she didn¡¯t even dare to see him. Indeed, she dared not see him because she was afraid that all this was just a mirage, she was afraid that this could be the beginning of another nightmare. But everyone around her was trying to convince her to accept Dongfang Yu! ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu doesn¡¯t need to try so hard to win your favor. Look at how hard he¡¯s trying. He must mean it, if you still have feelings for him, get back together with him,¡± said her grandfather. Mother Zhang said, ¡°Miss, I may not understand a lot but I do know that you won¡¯t find a better man than Dongfang Yu, even with a lantern!¡± Qiao Ning said, ¡°Xiaotang, Mister Dongfang loves you so much, I¡¯m so envious of you, you must seize him immediately!¡± Even Hai Lan said, ¡°I can see that he only wants to marry you. If you don¡¯t want him, pass him to me.¡± The other Hai Xiaotang in her heart also chimed in, ¡°If he didn¡¯t love you before, you could walk away. But now that he loves you, why not give each other another chance.¡± But why! Why should she walk away when he doesn¡¯t love her and give him a chance when he does? The other Hai Xiaotang in her heart says ¡°Because you fell for him first.¡± Yes, it was her who fell in love first, so she had to bear more¡­ She¡¯s seen all his passionate advances lately. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not moved or doesn¡¯t mind that she¡¯s endured more, or that her love has lasted longer. She doesn¡¯t mind giving each other another chance, doesn¡¯t mind starting over, doesn¡¯t mind what Auntie and her family think of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But there¡¯s a big problem now, she¡¯s very confused! And that is¡­ ¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly leans over from her side, his deep voice interrupting her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang snaps back to reality, finding herself already at school. Subconsciously, she avoids him and reaches for the car door, ¡°I¡¯m going in¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grabs her arm. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Uneasiness in my heart 1 Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Uneasiness in my heart 1 Hai Xiaotang turned her head and met his deep gaze, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intently, his chuckle low, ¡°There¡¯s no class this afternoon, right?¡± ¡°It seems there is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your schedule, you have no classes this afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang had to admit, ¡°No classes, why?¡± Dongfang Yu curved his lips into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve been quite distracted recently. You must be stressed out from studying. Since tomorrow is the weekend, I¡¯d like to take you out to relax a bit.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately refused, ¡°No need, I have to study¡­¡± ¡°The whole point is to get you away from your studies. Yuquan Villa, I already booked a room, we¡¯ll go there tonight.¡± Dongfang Yu declared firmly. Hai Xiaotang hesitated slightly. The promotional images of Yuquan Villa suddenly flashed through her mind. Under the plum blossom trees, a man and a woman comfortably soaking in a hot spring, the man happily hugging the woman, the woman blissfully leaning on him. The slogan is: Yuquan Mountain hot springs, good for him, good for me¡­ Most men and women who go there for hot springs have impure intentions! Hai Xiaotang dared not go, ¡°No need, I still have a lot of homework unfinished, and I plan to study in the library today¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch at noon, I¡¯ll call you by then.¡± Dongfang Yu said, completely ignoring her protest. ¡°But I said I¡­¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to argue, the man¡¯s kiss suddenly landed on her lips, it was a quick kiss! Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned. He had been stealing kisses from her every now and then lately. At first, she would freak out and get angry. But lately, she seemed to have gradually given her silent consent¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was fiery, ¡°Go to class, I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang still wanted to say she didn¡¯t want to go to Yuquan Villa, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Dongfang Yu looked like he was about to kiss her again. She got scared and chose not to speak anymore. She hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, and ran away in a flurry. Watching her rush off like a startled rabbit, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a low chuckle. Hai Xiaotang walked at a brisk pace for a long time, not slowing down until she was far, far away. It frustrated her, why was she increasingly scared of Dongfang Yu recently? ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ning suddenly caught up with her, panting heavily. Baffled, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve been calling you from behind, you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Hai Xiaotang put on a quick smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaotang, are you also taking classes in the second building today?¡± Qiao Ning chatted as they walked side by side. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yeah, are you?¡± ¡°Yes. I have no classes in the afternoon and it seems like you don¡¯t either, want to hang out together?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes glinted, she agreed immediately, ¡°Sure, where do you want to go?¡± Qiao Ning happily suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping, it¡¯s been a while since I last went.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that as long as she didn¡¯t have to be with Dongfang Yu, she would be happy to accompany Qiao Ning anywhere. She didn¡¯t want to go to Yuquan Villa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her intuition told her that if Dongfang Yu was taking her there, he most definitely had some immodest plans. She also knew that he was going to make a move on her very soon! And there was no escaping it. But her heart was wobbling, she didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision. Because she was no longer the daring and decisive Hai Xiaotang of the past, but a now love-shy Hai Xiaotang. Also, she didn¡¯t quite understand why, but she felt unrest at the bottom of her heart, the uneasy feeling that she couldn¡¯t ignore no matter how she tried. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Fortunately, You’re Here i Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Fortunately, You¡¯re Here i And strangely enough, the uneasy feeling was becoming more and more intense. Especially as the time to leave school approached, her anxiety escalated. It was as if she was running out of time, with only so much left to make a decision. But she had no idea what decision to make, afraid that any decision might be the wrong one. She felt like she was being rushed, like a young woman being hastily betrothed, her heart filled with insecurity and fear of the unknown. The pressure was so overwhelming that Hai Xiaotang had spent the entire morning unable to focus on her teacher¡¯s lecture. Finally, the school bell rang! Hai Xiaotang was suddenly jolted to attention. She quickly packed her bag, ready to run. She was terrified that Dongfang Yu would suddenly appear in front of her. Just as she was about to look for Qiao Ning, her phone rang ¨C it was Qiao Ning calling. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m really sorry. Something came up this afternoon and I can¡¯t go shopping with you. I apologize, we¡¯ll go next time.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke briefly with Qiao Ning before hanging up the phone. She was going to use the shopping trip with Qiao Ning as an excuse to turn down Dongfang Yu, but now she had no excuse. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to dodge Dongfang Yu without an excuse. However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s call promptly came in. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± The man asked in a deep voice on the other end, ¡°I¡¯m here, when are you coming out?¡± ¡°In a bit, class just ended¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, standing blankly in the school corridor. What should she do now, go to meet Dongfang Yu directly, or try to avoid him and run away? But how long could she hide, she would eventually have to face it all! Moreover, there¡¯s no need to make a decision immediately. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and headed towards the school gate. Ever since Dongfang Yu had come to find her at school, he had stopped driving conspicuous cars. As Hai Xiaotang left the school gate, she saw his black Maybach, with Dongfang Yu leaning languorously against the car door in his sunglasses. His distinguished and handsome appearance attracted countless envious glances from the students. But he showed no expression, his eyes beneath the lenses were only searching for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s figure. When he finally saw her, his stern mouth curved into a slight smile. Despite the long distance between them, Hai Xiaotang noticed the shift in his demeanor. Suddenly, she found herself frozen in place, staring blankly at him. Dongfang Yu walked over to her with his long strides, naturally took her hand, and said softly, ¡°I thought you might run off. I¡¯m glad you came.¡± Something touched Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. The fear and anxiety in her heart were abruptly obscured by another emotion, making everything seem less daunting. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± Dongfang Yu led her towards the car, His hand holding hers tightly. Hai Xiaotang trailed half a step behind him, gazing at his tall back, then at the couples hand in hand around them, and the afternoon sun of early autumn. She suddenly felt this moment was so serene and beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was also smiling beautifully and everything was so perfect, leaving her in a daze as he took her to Yuquan Villa! Yuquan Villa is built on the mid-level of Yuquan Mountain. It covers a huge area, with around a hundred all sizes of hot water pools within. In addition to its classic elegant architecture, there was a variety of plum trees, cherry trees, and hawthorn trees. The place Dongfang Yu had booked was like a small courtyard house. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hai Xiaotang, Thank You _1 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hai Xiaotang, Thank You _1 There were two bedrooms, a kitchen, a living room, and a backyard garden. The hot spring was located in the backyard, and the yard was also planted with many begonia trees. A begonia tree stood beside the hot spring, with red petals floating on the water surface, creating a poetic and picturesque scene. The first time Dongfang Yu had brought her here, they ate a meal together and then he held her hand and walked her around Yuquan Villa. The Villa was surrounded by beautiful scenery, filled with blooming flowers, plants, and trees, and the relaxing notes from guzheng could be heard faintly. Wherever she looked, Hai Xiaotang saw only couples, men and women alike. Some even strolled around draped in a bathrobe! However, luckily the place wasn¡¯t crowded, it was still very serene. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to a wishing well and chuckled lightly, ¡°See that turtle shell in the center?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked him back. Letting go of her hand, Dongfang Yu took out a coin, ¡°If I hit the turtle shell, agree to remarry me, okay?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang refused without thinking. Dongfang Yu wickedly interrupted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you can¡¯t make up your mind, then let¡¯s see what the heavens have to say. Last time, the heavens were on my side too!¡± Hai Xiaotang gruffly said, ¡°No means no. If you hit it, I should marry you? You¡¯re delusional!¡± ¡°Then be my girlfriend!¡± After he finished speaking, Dongfang Yu threw out the coin in one swift motion. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback momentarily, she anxiously watched ¡°Clang!¡± The coin precisely hit the turtle made of stone. ¡°It hit.¡± Dongfang Yu looked deep into her eyes. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned red, and she was inexplicably anxious, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t count! I didn¡¯t agree to you!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t refuse either.¡± Dongfang Yu shamelessly stated. Hai Xiaotang was vexed, ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to refuse!¡± ¡°Anyway, it hit the target.¡± Dongfang Yu leaned closer to her, his black pupils dark yet ardent, ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s start over from this moment!¡± ¡°No, mmm¡­¡± The words Hai Xiaotang intended to refuse him, were instantly swallowed by him. Her eyes grew wide as she watched him with his eyes closed, kissing her passionately, and she forgot to resist. The kiss, it deepened incessantly. From tentative gentleness to resolute fervor, Hai Xiaotang was becoming increasingly unable to cope. She was filled with his strong masculine scent, in both her mouth and her chest. Hai Xiaotang struggled weakly a few times, but soon her entire body went limp and she had no choice but to lean weakly against him. That kiss was both the longest and most passionate one between them. Ten-plus minutes, again and again, they couldn¡¯t bear to part¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu finally let go of Hai Xiaotang, she was so weak she could barely breathe. Dongfang Yu caressed her rosy cheeks and chuckled softly, ¡°Thank you, Hai Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed, then Dongfang Yu tightened his arms around her, as if he wanted to meld her into him. ¡°Thank you, Hai Xiaotang!¡± He said again. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and it seemed she understood what he meant. He was thanking her for giving him this chance, wasn¡¯t he? Hai Xiaotang thought of her former self. If he could have given her the opportunity back then, responded to her, she too would be grateful just like him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, she could feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartfelt excitement and emotion. It¡¯s often said that women are emotional, Hai Xiaotang had to admit, it¡¯s true. Because she too was moved¡­ But- Dongfang Yu, are you serious?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked in a low voice. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 We are back together 1 Chapter 252: Chapter 252 We are back together 1 In fact, she knew he must be serious. But she still felt doubt and unease. Because she wanted to know, in her last life, after she went to prison, did he wait for her to die to marry Lin Xinxin? Or maybe his decision not to save her was deliberate. After all, at that time, there was no Hai Lan. Only her existence would prevent him from marrying another woman¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that those things were from her past life, and they had nothing to do with this life. What¡¯s more, everything has changed now, so she shouldn¡¯t care so much, be so petty. But she still couldn¡¯t help thinking about it and caring about it. She couldn¡¯t move forward without finding peace. ¡°Dongfang Yu, as long as you say you¡¯re serious, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a seriousness unbeknownst to her. Dongfang Yu gently propped up her body, his eyes cast deep into hers, his gaze undeniably serious! His voice was more resolved than ever before. He solemnly affirmed word byword, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am serious. I truly love you!¡± Hai Xiaotang flickered her eyes and then showed a slight smile. Then Dongfang Yu listened as she said, ¡°Alright, Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s get back together.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The man looked stunned, questioning if he was hallucinating. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she repeated uncomfortably, ¡°I said, let¡¯s get back together, uh¡­.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, he kissed her passionately! This kiss was like a long-awaited storm¡­ Hai Xiaotang was completely frightened by his passionate kiss. Because she could feel how terrifying he was, as if he might devour her in the next second! As expected, Dongfang Yu lifted her up and began to walk back, his steps hurried. Hai Xiaotang, startled, clung to his neck and stuttered, ¡°What are you¡­ what are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu wickedly pulled up the corners of his mouth, the fire of desire burning in his eyes. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today, you are not allowed to refuse me!¡± Boom- The color drained from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, and she fully understood what he meant. Feeling his impatience and the dangerous undercurrent in him, Hai Xiaotang was suddenly very scared. Her heart inexplicably filled with fear¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re only just starting, understand? Just starting,¡± she hastily explained. Who on earth would do such a thing just after being together¡­ Anyway, she¡¯s not used to it, she wasn¡¯t ready yet! ¡°Mm, this is just the beginning!¡± Dongfang Yu said with suggestive emphasis. At first, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, but then she realized his meaning. The ¡®just starting¡¯ he spoke of, and the ¡®just starting¡¯ she spoke of, were not on the same level or depth! What kind of evolution would occur if he started like this? Hai Xiaotang became more afraid, but Dongfang Yu held her tightly and walked swiftly, leaving her no chance to resist. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Yu carried her back to their room! His intention was very clear; he headed straight for the bedroom¡­ Upon seeing the spacious double bed, Hai Xiaotang cried out subconsciously, ¡°Alt, my stomach really hurts!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s steps abruptly paused! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ************** In the center of C City, three individuals sat in a booth at a high-end hotel. Qiao Ning, her mother Kong Minjuan, and Su Zigao. Kong Minjuan, dressed as a lady of high society, looked immensely wealthy. Although she was over 40 years old, she maintained herself well and was still a beautiful socialite. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Manipulated by one’s own mother_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Manipulated by one¡¯s own mother_1 Qiao Ning, in her youth, looked just like her, a beauty that always tantalized men. Su Zigao¡¯s gaze, filled with implicit aggression, was always fixed on her. That dangerous aura made it increasingly hard for Qiao Ning to sit still! If she knew her mother asked her out to meet Su Zigao, she would¡¯ve never agreed! But now that she was here, she couldn¡¯t escape under her mother¡¯s relentless insistence. Qiao Ning tried to leave multiple times, all attempts were despised. ¡°Qiao Ning, Young Master Su invested in your mother¡¯s new company, the least you could do is offer him a toast. After the toast, you can go back to your business, I won¡¯t hold you back,¡± Kong Minjuan handed her a half-filled glass of red wine, and urged. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t drink¡­¡± Qiao Ning rejected reflexively. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of red wine, won¡¯t make you drunk. If you don¡¯t toast Young Master Su, the next round of funding for your mother won¡¯t come through, we¡¯re talking about a hundred million here,¡± Kong Minjuan joked purposely. Su Zigao lifted his wine glass, smiled gently and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, I asked you out for meals multiple times, it wasn¡¯t easy to get you here today. If you refuse to drink with me, I won¡¯t be pleased. Qiao Ning, take one shot, and I will be satisfied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up, don¡¯t disgrace Young Master Su¡­¡± Kong Minjuan kept urging her. Qiao Ning was inherently gentle and found it very difficult to refuse people. She had no choice but to compromise, ¡°Alright, Mr. Su, I will toast you.¡± She lifted the glass slightly, and then she tossed the wine back in one go. Su Zigao, however, brazenly stared at her fair face, her rosy lips, her graceful neck, his intentions were all but concealed. ¡°Good!¡± Su Zigao applauded and laughed, ¡°Qiao Ning, you really give me face today. Here¡¯s a gift for you, you must accept it.¡± Su Zigao opened a square jewelry box, inside was a diamond necklace. Qiao Ning was startled, and refused shaking her head, ¡°No need Mr. Su, I can¡¯t accept your gift. I have had the drink, now it is time for me to leave!¡± As Qiao Ning rose to leave, she felt a wave of dizziness. She leaned on the table forcefully, groaning, ¡°So dizzy¡­ ¡± ¡°My goodness, you must be drunk.¡± Kong Minjuan quickly had her sit down, and said while laughing, ¡°Qiao Ning, rest if you¡¯re drunk, mom will go out to make a phone call.¡± At this moment, Qiao Ning finally understood ¡ª she had been manipulated by her own mother! And it was the second time! ¡°Mom¡ª ¡± Qiao Ning raised her head in grief, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°There you go, starting to blabber now that you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll be back soon after a quick call.¡± Kong Minjuan casually dismissed. ¡°No, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to grasp her, but Kong Minjuan swiftly left. She rose to follow but a fierce bout of dizziness caused her to stumble and fall¡ª Only to be caught by Su Zigao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haunted by the sudden closeness of a male body, Qiao Ning struggled, ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, stop making a scene. You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you to rest,¡± Su Zigao suddenly lifted her up and headed towards the inner rest-room. ¡°No, let me go¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled in fear, but her body was limp and powerless, unable to shake free. And suddenly, her body thrown onto the bed. Then she saw Su Zigao standing by the bed, a terrifying look in his eyes as he began unbuttoning his shirt¡­ Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Pulling Her Pants 1 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Pulling Her Pants 1 ¡°No!¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in terror, trying to roll over and escape. She was suddenly yanked back! The man¡¯s muscular body then pinned her down¡ª With a tearing sound, Qiao Ning suddenly heard the sound of her clothes ripping. ¡°No, no¡ª¡± Qiao Ning struggled in pain, but failed to shake off the dreaded man on top of her. Rumble¡ª Suddenly, the once clear sky was pouring down. ¡± All!¡± A sudden scream came from the room, Su Zigao was curled up on the bed, his head bleeding. Qiao Ning dropped the ashtray she had grabbed from the bedside table, covering her disarrayed clothes, and stumbled out of the room. ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Kong Minjuan, who was waiting outside, was surprised to see her rush out. Qiao Ning glared at her angrily and shouted in pain, ¡°From today on, you are no longer my mother!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kong Minjuan was startled, ¡°Qiao Ning, stand still for me!¡± Qiao Ning rushed out of the hotel like mad, into the rainstorm outside. She kept running, not caring that her whole body was soaked. At this moment, all she wanted was to run to the end of the world, where no one could find her. Her vision was blurred by the rain and her tears, and she didn¡¯t see the car coming head-on¡­ ¡°Screech!¡± The car screeched to a halt. Even though it stopped in time, Qiao Ning was knocked down to the ground. Chai Xiyang, inside the car, stared dumbfounded at Qiao Ning, whom he had collided with. Why did he hit her? But Qiao Ning did not see him. She got up, continued to run stumbling, numbly and aimlessly escaping¡­ Chai Xiyang turned his head to look at her, his eyebrows inadvertently furrowing. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from Lin Xinxin. They had planned to watch a movie together today. Chai Xiyang answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiyang, have you arrived? Why can¡¯t I find you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road,¡± Lin Xinxin said gently. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chai Xiyang ended the call and started the car to leave. But he couldn¡¯t resist, he looked at Qiao Ning¡¯s figure in the rear-view mirror one more time. In the pouring rain, her slender figure seemed frail and full of despair and helplessness¡­ Rumble! Another thunderous bang. Hai Xiaotang, who was sleeping haphazardly on the bed, was abruptly awakened. ¡°Awake?¡± Dongfang Yu, who was reading a book, asked in a low and charming voice. Hai Xiaotang lifted her head to see him, propped herself up and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it raining outside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu put down his book, suddenly leaned over and pressed against her, his breath hot. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man grinned evilly, his big hand touching her stomach, ¡°You look so lively, your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately realized what he meant, and said uncomfortably, ¡°Although I feel much better after sleeping, it still hurts a bit.¡± ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand moved downwards ambiguously. Hai Xiaotang immediately focused all her attention on his hand! And wherever his hand had touched, her skin quivered inexplicably. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°It really hurts. I think my period is coming. Didn¡¯t you know that my stomach always feels uncomfortable before it comes?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, seeing through her pretense. He playfully frowned and said, ¡°Really? Let me check.¡± With that, he leaned down and began to tug at her pants! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Qiao Ning is in trouble 1 Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Qiao Ning is in trouble 1 ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, scared, tried to stop him, but Dongfang Yu kept on teasing on purpose. ¡°No, I gotta see!¡± he insisted, ¡°What if you¡¯re trying to fool me?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully hit and pushed him while he kept tickling her. Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter, trying to dodge, but couldn¡¯t escape his attacks. ¡°Haha, stop, I can¡¯t anymore, hahaha¡­¡± Tears were rolling down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face as she laughed, she had to threaten him to make him stop. ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t stop, haha, I¡¯ll ignore you¡­¡± Suddenly, he pressed her down. Before Hai Xiaotang could react, he seized her lips with a heated kiss. ¡°Um¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang moaned as she immediately felt his agile tongue enter her mouth. He held her hands and deeply kissed her, savoring every moment. Hai Xiaotang quickly lost herself in his kiss, her mind went blank and her body went limp. The room was growing hotter. His kisses trailed from her lips down to her neck, her collarbone¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were hazy, her hands tightly clutching his shoulders, her body taut. Just as she felt she was losing control, her phone suddenly rang! ¡°It¡¯s the phone¡­¡± ¡°Ignore it!¡± Dongfang Yu, with a heavy breath, kissed her again. But the phone kept on ringing. ¡°I¡¯ve got to take this call¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly pushed him away, ignoring his dark expression, and picked up her phone. ¡°Hello?¡± She moved away from Dongfang Yu to answer the call. ¡°Are you a relative or friend of Miss Qiao Ning? We are from the First City Hospital. She is currently at the hospital. Can you come over?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned: ¡°What happened to Qiao Ning?¡± ¡°She attempted suicide by jumping off a bridge. She has just been resuscitated and is still unconscious¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Qiao Ning had an accident, we need to rush to the hospital!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Why did they reach out to you when she ran into trouble?¡± ¡°Never mind that, we must go to the hospital now!¡± Xiaotang exclaimed nervously. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu had to let go of his lingering thoughts and accompany her. On the way, Hai Xiaotang looked serious, ¡°Why would Qiao Ning commit suicide?¡± Up until she went to school this morning, she was just fine. Dongfang Yu murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s ask her when she wakes up.¡± ¡°I wonder how she is doing now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctors say she was resuscitated successfully? Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, but she was still very worried about Qiao Ning. Noticing this, Dongfang Yu asked, intrigued, ¡°You and Qiao Ning are very close?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, nodding, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my only friend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have other friends?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No¡­¡± Her world used to revolve around Dongfang Yu ¨C she had neither the time nor the inclination to make friends. Friendship with Qiao Ning began because of her intention to atone for something. Still, after all this time together, she genuinely considered Qiao Ning her friend. Dongfang Yu seemed to understand why she didn¡¯t have any friends. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, from now on, you have me!¡± There was a twinkle in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she slipped her hand away, smiled and cautioned him, ¡°Focus on your driving, be careful not to have an accident.¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 256: The Person He Saved_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: The Person He Saved_1 It was dark by the time Hai Xiaotang and the others reached the hospital. Qiao Ning was still unconscious, but her condition had stabilized. The doctor told them, ¡°A gentleman brought her to the hospital. Once the staff started to revive her, he left your phone number, Miss Hai, and then left.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The doctor shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he saved her. He was completely drenched when he brought her here and almost collapsed himself.¡± After the doctor left, Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu in puzzlement, ¡°Was it Chai Xiyang who saved Qiao Ning?¡± Because he was the only one who knew both Qiao Ning and her. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it should be him.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he stay? They are siblings after all.¡± Even though there was no blood relation between them. Dongfang Yu knew a bit about the past between Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s all he could do,¡± he said quietly. Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean? Why can he only do that much?¡± ¡°They had some issues in the past. I¡¯m not very clear about the details, but it significantly altered Chai Xiyang¡¯s personality.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised and even more curious about what had actually transpired between Qiao Ning and him. But for now, the most important thing was to wait for Qiao Ning to regain consciousness. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t stay unconscious for long. She woke up soon and upon seeing Hai Xiaotang by her bedside, she blankly asked, ¡°Xiaotang, am I not dead?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly replied, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re fine, you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still living well!¡± Qiao Ning laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t die¡­¡± She had finally mustered the courage to end her own life, but she didn¡¯t die! ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why were you trying to kill yourself? What happened? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you sort it out!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said sorrowfully, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to live anymore, I don¡¯t know what the point of living is¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, what exactly happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked softly, ¡°Why were you attempting suicide? Don¡¯t you know life is precious?¡± Especially for her, who had already experienced death once, life was all the more precious. In her eyes, nothing was worth taking one¡¯s own life for. ¡°Qiao Ning, if you trust me, tell me about your pain. I¡¯ll help you share your burden. But from now on, no attempting suicide again, being alive is better than anything else!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to counsel her again. At her words of concern, tears immediately welled up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. She suddenly pushed herself up and tightly hugged Hai Xiaotang, breaking into a sob! Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned by Qiao Ning¡¯s grief and sorrow¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning, go ahead and cry. You¡¯ll feel better after crying it out.¡± She gently patted her on her back, comforting her softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, Qiao Ning cried a hearty cry. Only after she had cried to her heart¡¯s content did she begin to talk about her problems. ¡°Xiaotang, do you know? It¡¯s always been just my mother and me since I was a kid. She¡¯s my only family. I thought I was the same for her, or at least, she loved me. But why am I less important than her interests in her eyes? She schemed against me once, I thought she wouldn¡¯t do it again, but today¡­¡± At this point, Qiao Ning burst into tears and couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Hai Xiaotang anxiously asked, ¡°What happened today?¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Girl Who Knows How to Love Herself_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Girl Who Knows How to Love Herself_1 Qiao Ning confessed painfully, ¡°Today, she plans to sell me out for her own interests again¡­ She wants to give me to Su Zigao, they even drugged me, sob sob¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. She grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s arm, ¡°What did they do to you?!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I injured Su Zigao and ran away, but I¡¯m still very saddened¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m really hurt, why does my mother treat me like this?¡± Qiao Ning asked, her face streaked with tears, ¡°Am I not her daughter, does she not love me at all?¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her a tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°Qiao Ning, there¡¯s every kind of parent in this world. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s. She doesn¡¯t love you, but you need to love and cherish yourself more. From now on, stop expecting her love, just strive to love yourself, okay?¡± Qiao Ning stopped crying and stared blankly for a long time. Hai Xiaotang continued, ¡°Qiao Ning, you really shouldn¡¯t sacrifice your life for anyone. Remember, it¡¯s not scary if no one else loves you, what¡¯s scary is when you don¡¯t love yourself!¡± Qiao Ning was shocked, ¡°Love myself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Only when you love yourself can you be truly happy. Never sacrifice yourself, or abandon self-love for anyone!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, moved greatly by what she said. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu, standing outside the door, listened to everything, his face complicated. Hearing Hai Xiaotang say these words was beyond his expectation. Because once upon a time, she was a girl with no sense of self and didn¡¯t know how to love herself¡­ But then, she suddenly changed. Is that why she was so determined to divorce him? But what led to such a big change in her? No matter what it was, Dongfang Yu was not comfortable. It must have had something to do with him. Otherwise, why would she suddenly be so determined to stop loving him¡­ After comforting Qiao Ning, her emotions finally stabilized. Many things, she has come to terms with and let go. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I would have been dead by now. Thank you for enlightening me.¡± Qiao Ning expressed her gratitude. Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Do you think I saved you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning was even more puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, I got a call out of the blue about what happened to you. The doctor said, a man saved you, and he gave the hospital my number. Therefore, I suspect it might have been Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Qiao Ning froze suddenly! Then, she shook her head in disbelief,¡±No, it can¡¯t be him, why would it be him¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be him¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, why would he leave without leaving any information behind?¡± Qiao Ning froze again, her feelings complicated and shocked. And there was a trace of joy she couldn¡¯t suppress¡­ ¡°Was it really him? But, he hates me to death, wishing that I would disappear from his sight forever. Why would he save me?¡± Qiao Ning still found it hard to believe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flicked, she asked cautiously, ¡°Qiao Ning, what actually happened between you and Chai Xiyang?¡± II II ¡°Does it have something to do with the first time your mother schemed against you?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in surprise¡ª Seeing her reaction, Hai Xiaotang knew she guessed right. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Betrayal_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Betrayal_1 Qiao Ning was an illegitimate child, living with her mother since they were young. Her mother was a good friend to Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother. When she was very young, her mother took her to seek refuge with the mother of Chai Xiyang. Chai¡¯s mother was very kind, she always took great care of them both. Not only did she provide them with a house to live in for free, but she also found Kong Minjuan a good job working for the Chai family. The relationship between the two families was very good, so Qiao Ning often met with Chai Xiyang. Chai¡¯s mother even joked about arranging a marriage between them. Kong Minjuan was very ambitious when she was young, often leaving Qiao Ning at the Chai¡¯s family¡¯s for long periods of time without a second thought. When she was a child, the person who spent the most time with Qiao Ning was Chai Xiyang. He was a great older brother. Whenever he had free time, he would take her out to play and buy her many things. Qiao Ning really liked him. She would stick to him every day, and Chai Xiyang also liked her, giving her a lot of affection. It could be said that Chai Xiyang was the only person in Qiao Ning¡¯s childhood memories. After Chai¡¯s mother became seriously ill and passed away, Qiao Ning stayed with him for a long time, helping him to move on from the pain of losing his mother. It was also from this point onward that they quietly started seeing each other. At the time, Qiao Ning was only about fifteen or sixteen years old. Though Chai Xiyang was a few years older than her, he was still a youthful boy. But they were both very restrained and did not do anything that crossed the line. However, on Qiao Ning¡¯s 16th birthday, they got drunk and ended up in a situation they could not control. But neither of them regretted it because they both had already fallen for each other and had decided to be together in the future. But not long after, everything changed. The secret love affair between Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Kong Minjuan came to light. The two even planned to get married. Neither Qiao Ning nor Chai Xiyang would have imagined that they would end up together! Since when did they start seeing each other? Judging by their appearances, they probably started before Chai¡¯s mother had passed away. The fact that his mother had been betrayed and the mistress was none other than Qiao Ning¡¯s mother¡­ This fact dealt a heavy blow to Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang adamantly objected to their marriage but his father, having only one son, didn¡¯t want to ignore his feelings and proceed recklessley. During this time, Chai Xiyang stopped seeing Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning herself felt too embarrassed to meet him. They figured they would never have any dealings with each other again, but one day, Kong Minjuan excitedly told Qiao Ning that Chai Xiyang had approved of her marrying his father. Before Qiao Ning could figure out why Chai Xiyang had agreed, Kong Minjuan immediately told her the shocking truth! Apparently, on the day of her birthday, the footage of her and Chai Xiyang being intimate had been secretly recorded! Kong Minjuan had used this video to blackmail Chai Xiyang into agreeing! If not, Kong Minjuan threatened to accuse him of sexually abusing an underage girl, which could potentially ruin Chai Xiyang¡¯s life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang chose to tolerate it. At the same time, he thought that Qiao Ning was part of this plot too. On her birthday, it was Qiao Ning¡¯s idea to celebrate at home. The drugged wine was prepared by Qiao Ning. Moreover, the surveillance was installed in Qiao Ning¡¯s room. How could she be innocent?! No matter how much Qiao Ning tried to explain, he never believed her. Chai Xiyang concluded that it was the mother-daughter pair¡¯s plan to trap him and the Chai family. Needless to say, these stashes of betrayals made Chai Xiyang hate both Qiao Ning and her mother to the bones! Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 259 So Stifling it’s Hard to Breathei Chapter 259: Chapter 259 So Stifling it¡¯s Hard to Breathei It was after that incident that Chai Xiyang completely changed, his gaze towards Qiao Ning no longer held any emotion. Even if Qiao Ning had not manipulated him, he would still no longer feel anything for Qiao Ning. Because Kou Minjuan had gone too far, his hatred could not but spill over onto Qiao Ning. He could not possibly continue to like her, his love for her had long dissipated. Moreover, all these years, Chai Xiyang had been tolerating their presence. So, expecting him to show good faces to Qiao Ning and the rest would be utterly impossible! Of course, Qiao Ning had been silently enduring it all this time. Her explanations were useless, for she could never make up for the damage that her mother had done to Chai Xiyang. This was also why, after so many years had passed, Qiao Ning still liked him so much, and no matter how he treated her, she remained unable to let him go. Because she understood his pain and his hatred, she understood everything. But who understands her pain, her hatred? On the way home, Hai Xiaotang was continually shocked by Qiao Ning¡¯s past. She hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang would have such a past. Both of them had been manipulated by Kong Minjuan. But the person who had suffered the most damage was Qiao Ning, because she had also been used by her own biological mother. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain Qiao Ning had been enduring over these years. Now, her mother had manipulated her once again. So Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and chose suicide¡­ ¡°We should go back!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately told Dongfang Yu, ¡°Qiao Ning is so pitiful, leaving her alone in the hospital, I am afraid she might do something foolish.¡± Dongfang Yu comforted her: ¡°The people I found to take care of her will watch over her, and besides, she¡¯s come to her senses, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t come to harm.¡± Hearing him speak so assuredly, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat relieved. But she still felt very sad, with a strange sense of suppression and gloom in her heart. ¡°I hope Qiao Ning can let go of everything and start life anew.¡± Dongfang Yu said indifferently: ¡°She hasn¡¯t been able to let go after so many years, and it stands to reason she probably won¡¯t for the rest of her life.¡± Yes¡­ Many things in life are not so easily let go of. Just like her past life, if it hadn¡¯t been that she reached a dead-end, if she hadn¡¯t truly died once, she would still be embroiled, unable to let go. Recalling these things, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood grew even heavier. Outside, the rainstorm still raged, and the dark sky was completely void of light. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt suffocated, unable to breathe. She opened the window abruptly, and rain poured in immediately, drenching her face in an instant. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± He pressed the button to close the window, which was abruptly closed again. Without turning her head, Hai Xiaotang opened the window again. Dongfang Yu pressed his lips, stopped the car by the roadside with a darkened expression, then pulled her towards him to look directly into her eyes. Hai Xiaotang just looked at him like that, her eyes devoid of any emotion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her cheek gently, ¡°Are you that concerned about Qiao Ning?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang answered faintly, not wanting to say anything. She pulled his hand away, shifted her gaze, ¡°Just drive, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu clamped her chin, turning her head back, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in a bad mood because of others!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Take the Bed Away i Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Take the Bed Away i It wasn¡¯t just because of others, but also because of herself¡­ Dongfang Yu brought his face closer to hers, gently pressing a kiss onto her lips, ¡°I hope that your emotions, whether good or bad, are all because of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide and asked exasperatedly, ¡°I can understand the good part. But the bad part should also be because of you? Dongfang Yu, what do you mean?¡± Dongfang Yu let out a soft chuckle, his glossy eyes were filled with amusement. ¡°The meaning is simple, I want you to only care about me. I don¡¯t want anyone, be it Qiao Ning or whoever to distract you, to steal your attention, your feelings!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her cheeks flushing slightly at his mushy words. But he was just too overbearing and unreasonable! Yet, Hai Xiaotang decided to remind him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s be clear on this, it¡¯s impossible for me to only care about you, to have my world revolve solely around you.¡± ¡°Wiry not?!¡± Dongfang Yu blurted unconsciously, ¡°It was possible before ¡­¡± As he spoke up to here, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression dimmed, she pushed him away, ¡°Start driving, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Dongfang Yu pulled her back towards him and finally asked the question lingering in his heart, ¡°Why did things change so suddenly? Tell me, what happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew what he was asking about. He wanted to know why she had become so decisive and firm when she said she didn¡¯t love him anymore. Yet, he just couldn¡¯t find the reason. And Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t possibly tell him why either. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m just tired¡­¡± she simply replied. Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, it was obvious he could sense she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. But if she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he couldn¡¯t force the truth out of her either. He gave her lips another light peck and rasped, ¡°Then let it be my turn this time, I won¡¯t get tired, not in a lifetime¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a slight start, the stifled feeling deep in her heart seemed to ease somewhat. The car returned to the Hai Family¡¯s old residence. Dongfang Yu held Hai Xiaotang close, kissing her for a long time, until she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and he finally let her go. Still, he remained unwilling to let go of her hand, ¡°Come and live with me, everything at home is just as it was, it¡¯s only lacking you!¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully dampened his spirits, ¡°Just the same? Didn¡¯t you return all my belongings, including my toothbrush?¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°I¡¯d rather stay at my own home.¡± After saying so, Hai Xiaotang tried to push open the door to get off the car. The man pulled her back, griping impatiently, ¡°Pack up your stuff right now and move back, I¡¯ll even bring your toothbrush!¡± Hai Xiaotang, holding back her laughter said, ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble, it¡¯s better to keep them at my own home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pack up ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only used to sleeping in my own bed now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the bed with us!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, she drew back her hand and said while laughing, ¡°Alright, you go back now. I¡¯m stepping out.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly hugged her from behind, and made his assertive demand, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, come back with me, no matter what, you have to come back!¡± But in the end, it was Hai Xiaotang who won. She got out of the car and went home. Stepping into the living room, remembering Dongfang Yu¡¯s pitiful expression just now, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You seem so happy, are you in love?¡± The voice of Hai Lan suddenly resonated. Hai Xiaotang jumped in surprise, only then noticing Hai Lan just coming out of the kitchen with a glass of milk. Hai Lan offered a slight smile, ¡°Let me guess, did you make up with Dongfang Yu?¡± * You guys are doing great, here¡¯s an extra update~ Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 2611 Don’t Love Men _1 Chapter 261: Chapter 2611 Don¡¯t Love Men _1 Hai Xiaotang hesitated and then nodded, admitting, ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°So you snatched my fiance?¡± Hai Lan asked outright. Perhaps because she was so blunt, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel offended. ¡°He may not end up with me, you still might have a chance,¡± Hai Xiaotang joked. Hai Lan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You think I still have a chance?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Honestly, she felt the odds were slim. Hai Lan, leaning against the door frame, took a sip of milk and said, ¡°If my parents find out you¡¯re back with Dongfang Yu, they¡¯ll do everything to break you up. Even if they can¡¯t, they won¡¯t make it easy for you. But I can help you appease them.¡± Hai Xiaotang got her implied meaning, ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Smart. I do have a condition. Dongfang Yu promised me that as long as I don¡¯t bother you two, he¡¯ll sign a contract with me for 5 years and unconditionally make me famous. But I want more than that, I hope I can break the contract whenever I want without any penalty.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You and him¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I talked to him when I got his number the other day.¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to talk to Dongfang Yu about her conditions straight up. But Hai Lan¡¯s demands weren¡¯t too excessive. At least she was frank, just a bit greedy¡­ ¡°So, you want me to persuade Dongfang Yu, to let you break the contract anytime?¡± Hai Lan nodded with a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s right. I trust you can achieve that, I hope to sign the contract as soon as possible, my request is that simple. I just want to be famous, nothing else, fair enough, right?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t up to me¡­¡± ¡°You tell him, he won¡¯t refuse such a small request.¡± ¡°And you can guarantee my uncle and aunt won¡¯t trouble me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Lan said with feigned mystery, ¡°I¡¯ll tell them, I don¡¯t love men.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re into women?!¡± Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°I love money! Having an opportunity to make money is enough. So what to do, you know it well. Good sister, my future is in your hands now. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Having said that, she turned around and left as if confident that Hai Xiaotang would help her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She truly didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to be like this, purely money-obsessed, completely overlooking Dongfang Yu¡¯s charm. But she was smart, knowing marrying Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t as reliable as earning her own money. So she chose the safest and most dependable path. Hai Xiaotang also believed that given her emotional intelligence, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could rise to the top. So who said you have to marry into a wealthy family to have a brilliant future? You can have it through your own efforts! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang always planned to stand on her own feet. Seeing Hai Lan doing well, it further solidified her thoughts. For this lifetime, she will rely solely on herself! Dongfang Yu¡¯s love is enough, as for the rest, she¡¯d strive for them herself. So when Dongfang Yu called that night, trying to tempt her into moving in with him, Hai Xiaotang vehemently refused. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re still on probation, I might not stick with you. I won¡¯t live with you during your probationary period. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep now, good bye.¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Decided to Be Independent ! Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Decided to Be Independent ! After saying this, she hung up the phone, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep. But Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t sleep at all! It wasn¡¯t easy winning Hai Xiaotang over, and yet he could do nothing about it, he even had to suffer the pain of living separately! He felt that life was too cruel. But he had no choice, Hai Xiaotang was unwilling to yield to the idea. He even doubted whether she was still the same Hai Xiaotang, who was always excited to see him in the past. She must have changed her core, she¡¯s not the same Hai Xiaotang anymore! Dongfang Yu aimlessly let his thoughts run free¡­ A night without dreams. Early the next day, Hai Xiaotang got up early to go to the hospital to visit Qiao Ning. Luckily, Qiao Ning¡¯s condition had improved quite a bit today, and her mood seemed to be pretty good. Qiao Ning even shared her plans with Xiaotang to not go back to Chai¡¯s house, but to rent a place and make a living on her own, cutting off all contact with her family. Hai Xiaotang fully supported her, it was good to stay away from such a mother. Additionally, this also enabled Qiao Ning to distance herself from Chai Xiyang. With time, perhaps her feelings for him would fade. Although it was a pity that they, a very compatible couple, were torn apart and turned into strangers due to Qiao Ning¡¯s mother, the two could not possibly be together anymore. Not only had Qiao Ning¡¯s mother destroyed someone else¡¯s family, she also conspired against Chai Xiyang. If she were in their shoes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with Qiao Ning without any reservations either. If they couldn¡¯t be together, then better to part ways. Otherwise, Qiao Ning would forever be trapped in that tangled web of love. But Qiao Ning had no money, she was still a student. Almost all of her expenses had been paid by Kong Minjuan. She was only in her second year, with two years left until she graduated. Wanting to live independently wasn¡¯t an easy challenge to overcome. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem, I have money, which should be enough to last you through university.¡± Qiao Ning was taken by surprise, then rapidly shook her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want your money! I¡¯ll find a job. I have hands and feet, I¡¯ll not starve!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you for free, I¡¯m lending it to you. You can pay me back slowly once you start working.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t want it.¡± Qiao Ning firmly refused. ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Ning laughed, ¡°Since I decided to be independent, I must rely on myself. If I rely on you now, it won¡¯t count as being independent. Xiaotang, this is my chance to grow. I have to make it through one step at a time, no matter how tough it is!¡± Hai Xiaotang was happy with her mindset. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, I respect your decision. But if you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me. Don¡¯t shoulder them all by yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, I promise!¡± Qiao Ning nodded earnestly, reassuring Hai Xiaotang a lot. Having planned everything, Qiao Ning decided to be discharged from the hospital and start house-hunting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, Dongfang Yu called. Today was Saturday, he wanted to take Hai Xiaotang out on a date, but she turned him down, ¡°I am going to accompany Qiao Ning to find a house. She plans to move out and be independent. I don¡¯t have much time today, let¡¯s schedule it some other day.¡± ¡± What kind of house are you looking for?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. ¡°Why, do you want to help with the house hunting?¡± replied Hai Xiaotang nonchalantly, ¡°A small one-bedroom apartment will be fine. Ideally close to the university with a nice neighborhood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find it. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up after delivering his message, leaving Hai Xiaotang surprised. Was he really going to help? Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Go On A Date With Dongfang Yu_l Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Go On A Date With Dongfang Yu_l Sure enough, not long after, even before they¡¯d left the hospital, Dongfang Yu called again, saying that he had found a house. ¡°Wait for me at the hospital, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Dongfang Yu planned to pick them up. Hai Xiaotang and her friends didn¡¯t wait long at the hospital entrance when Dongfang Yu¡¯s car arrived. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, hello.¡± Qiao Ning greeted him respectfully when she saw him. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Hello. Get in the car, I¡¯ve found a house. I¡¯m takingyou there now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How did you find it so quickly?¡± The man smiled and gently patted her head, saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I managed to find it without any problems.¡± Yes, given his ability, finding a house truly was a small matter for him. However, Qiao Ning who was nearby was surprised. She looked at them with confusion, ¡°Xiaotang, are¡­ are you two together?¡± She had no idea that they had made amends. Hai Xiaotang nodded shyly. Qiao Ning burst out laughing with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiaotang, Mr. Dongfang, congratulations! I knew you two would get together, you¡¯re such a perfect match!¡± Listening to her, Dongfang Yu felt quite pleased and was very satisfied with Qiao Ning. After viewing an apartment that was beautifully decorated and fully equipped, he generously offered to waive her rent for two years. ¡°This entire commercial district is owned by Dongfang Investments. This building is full of deluxe residences and hasn¡¯t sold out yet. So, I¡¯m offering you this apartment rent-free for two years.¡± Dongfang Yu told Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was stunned and found it hard to believe, ¡°You¡¯re letting me live here for free for two years?¡± The rent in this area was very expensive, let alone the cost of the house itself. Giving her free rent for two years would certainly mean a big loss for him¡­ Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes. Someone will come and sign a contract with you. You can live here rent-free for two years without any disturbance. After two years, if you wish to continue living here, you just need to pay the current market rent.¡± Qiao Ning was pleasantly surprised, yet she shook her head in refusal, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯m satisfied enough with just the fact that you helped me find such a nice place. I¡¯ll pay the rent on time. I don¡¯t need to live here for free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I wouldn¡¯t be able to collect much rent anyway.¡± Dongfang Yu replied, seemingly indifferent. Qiao Ning knew he was wealthy and the rental fee was merely a drop in the bucket for him. However, she was self-aware and knew that Dongfang Yu was offering her these benefits because of Xiaotang. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I really can¡¯t accept your generous¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning, just take the offer. This is Dongfang Yu¡¯s goodwill. The rent for two years isn¡¯t a huge amount, and you don¡¯t have to feel like you¡¯re taking advantage of him.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly advised her, though she had other plans in mind. After much persuasion from her, Qiao Ning finally agreed to accept their kindness. At the same time, she was very grateful and obliging. After finding a house, she wanted to clean the place herself and sent Hai Xiaotang away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get on with your date with Dongfang Yu. I can¡¯t accept his generosity without giving anything back!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt both annoyed and amused at being sent away just like that. She originally planned to stay and help with the cleaning and organising, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. ¡°Xiaotang, what you need to do now is go and enjoy your time with Mr. Dongfang! Go, don¡¯t stay here! I don¡¯t need you here anymore!¡± Thinking about Qiao Ning¡¯s dismissive words, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but find it both vexing and amusing. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Inappropriate things for childreni Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Inappropriate things for childreni The two got in the car, and Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Your friend is actually pretty cool.¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Of course you think she¡¯s cool since she¡¯s on your side!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly leaned over to kiss her, then grinned mischievously, ¡°But you¡¯re the best in my heart!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned and her cheeks turned red. As his gaze grew intense, he kissed her again, asking hoarsely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you miss me last night?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang denied awkwardly, ¡°Start driving, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I missed you!¡± Dongfang Yu said directly, ¡°I really did.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his deep gaze and her eyes flickered. Dongfang Yu slowly leaned over for another kiss. Under his warm and burning kisses, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster¡­ Her whole body tensed up! She even found it hard to breathe¡­ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Suddenly, she vigorously pushed him away, taking big gasps for air. Dongfang Yu, seeing her like that, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you know how to breathe while kissing?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed and humiliated. She also felt very ashamed, forgetting to breathe whilst kissing. ¡°Next time, learn to breathe. Now, let¡¯s try again.¡± Dongfang Yu leaned over for another kiss, which Hai Xiaotang pushed awkwardly away. ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you driving or not? If you won¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She threatened pretentiously, ready to step out of the car. Dongfang Yu quickly pulled her back in, laughing, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll start driving. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Hai Xiaotang kept a stern face, ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Dongfang Yu seeing her like that, suddenly found her incredibly adorable, making him want to kiss her again. Yet, he held back, indulging himself by tousling her hair before driving off. Perhaps because of the earlier incident, even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t speak much during the ride, the atmosphere in the car remained sweet and cheerful. Especially Dongfang Yu, every part of him seemed to radiate happiness. His mood was contagious, and Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably sweet¡­ By the time they reached their destination, it was already noon. Dongfang Yu took her for a meal. Today was their first date since they started dating, and he had a lot of activities planned. Dining was just the first part, a lot more was to come¡­ Of course, the ultimate goal was to spend the evening doing all sorts of age- inappropriate things! Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to his secret plans, innocently thinking it was just an ordinary date. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to a high-end French restaurant for lunch. He was very attentive towards her, even helping her cut the steak. Hai Xiaotang ate her steak, recalling Hai Lan¡¯s demand from last night, she asked him, ¡°When do you plan to sign the contract with Hai Lan?¡± Dongfang Yu was not surprised, ¡°She told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign the contract with her in a few days. She has great potential, promoting her will be a good deal.¡± ¡°But Hai Lan has other demands¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, finding it difficult to voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if Dongfang Yu liked her and they were together, she still felt uncomfortable making demands of him. In the past, she rarely took advantage of him, and now, she was more reluctant to do so. It was as if taking advantage of him and using him at will would make their relationship less pure. Dongfang Yu looked up slightly, asking kindly, ¡°What other demands does she have?¡± ¡°She wants the right to terminate the contract at any time without paying any penalty!¡± Hai Xiaotang said directly, not missing any of his reactions. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Because You Have Me_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Because You Have Me_1 Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised, ¡°Is that what she insisted on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Was it her insistence that you say it this way?¡± Dongfang Yu was immediately displeased. Seeing that he was indeed angry, Hai Xiaotang said casually, ¡°You can refuse her request, that¡¯s fine. Also, I¡¯ve figured out about Qiao Ning¡¯s rent. I¡¯ll give you the money. Think of it as me paying it on her behalf. I¡¯ll transfer all the money to you soon.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened abruptly, his tone even more disgruntled, ¡°Why are you giving me the rent money? What, do you think I care about that trivial amount of money?¡± ¡°No,¡± Hai Xiaotang explained. ¡°Qiao Ning is my friend after all. I want to help her myself. There¡¯s no need for you to help her.¡± ¡°If I help her, don¡¯t you know why?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gloomy gaze was fixed on her, ¡°Or are you saying, you don¡¯t want to accept any of my kindness?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I just think it¡¯s unnecessary to take advantage of you¡­¡± ¡°Is this taking advantage? Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re so clear-cut with me, what do you think of me?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was increasingly downcast, ¡°Or is it, deep down in your heart, you don¡¯t really want to be with me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why are you so insistent on keeping things separate? Isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine not yours too?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter how much I give up for you, I am willing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, unable to say a word. She felt somewhat touched inside. Dongfang Yu held her hand, speaking in a low voice, ¡°I want you to rely on me without hesitation. So even if I¡¯m doing things for your friends, I¡¯m happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t expect that this was his way of thinking. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not worried I¡¯ll take advantage of your generosity with unreasonable demands?¡± She asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, ¡°You can make as many requests as you want, I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t make any!¡± ¡°But just now you¡­¡± ¡± What about just now?¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°When I mentioned Hai Lan earlier, you were upset. I thought you were displeased.¡± ¡°Yes, I was displeased!¡± Dongfang Yu freely admitted. Seeing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s puzzled look, he explained, ¡°What I¡¯m upset about is why she had to make such a demand of you? So I wondered if she was threatening you, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, both at his astute guess and the reason for his anger. It was just because of her¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°She didn¡¯t threaten me. She just said she¡¯d help me handle my uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill her demand!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly said. Hai Xiaotang laughed out loud for no apparent reason, ¡°Hai Lan has made a fortune.¡± Not only can she get countless resources to make herself popular, but she also is under no restrictions. If this isn¡¯t winning, what is? Many big-name celebrities don¡¯t have as good a deal as her. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help asking her indulgently, ¡°So, you envy her?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and nodded, ¡°A little bit.¡± He tightly held her hand, his eyes filled with a tender and deep affection, ¡°No need to be envious of her, they should be envious of you ¨C because you have me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes shimmered, her feelings were very complicated. Putting everything aside, at this moment she was indeed very happy and would be the envy of all women in the world. Even the old Hai Xiaotang would probably be envious of her present self. But ironically, she was the only woman who dared not enjoy this kind of affection. Perhaps it was her lack of security, but receiving too much love made her feel insecure. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Making You Completely Minei Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Making You Completely Minei All she wanted to do was refuse, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang began, looking at the man opposite her. ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, thinking she would say something moving. The result was her saying¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll still pay Qiao Ning¡¯s rent¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and annoyed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you not hear a single word I just said?!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I understand what you mean, but this is my principle. I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if I didn¡¯t pay you.¡± ¡°Not at ease?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned. ¡°Yes, for now, I don¡¯t want to intentionally take advantage of you. I hope you understand.¡± Dongfang Yu remained poker-faced, ¡°According to you, how do you plan to repay me for Hai Lan¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°You can refuse Hai Lan¡¯s request, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, not daring to meet his eyes, ¡°But Qiao Ning, I must help.¡± ¡°Move in with me, consider it as rent!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly proposed. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, quickly understanding his meaning she refused, ¡°No, I can afford to pay the rent.¡± ¡°Then remarry me, take any advantage you want from me!¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t thought about remarriage, I¡¯m still a student!¡± She just wanted to complete her studies first, other things could wait. As for feelings, she was not eager to get it right, nor would she invest too much at one time. Right now, she only dared to proceed slowly¡­ Once she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt anymore, only then would she step out completely. Dongfang Yu made several more proposals that benefited him, all were declined by Hai Xiaotang. The man was helpless and aggravated, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, you¡¯re not allowed to give me any! You won¡¯t agree to my proposals, so what do you suggest?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment, and then came up with a good idea. ¡°I¡¯ll draw a design sketch for you for free, consider it as payment!¡± In the depth of Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, a sudden understanding flashed through. Hai Xiaotang looked at his strange expression and was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it still not okay?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply, gently stroking her hair. His voice was low. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is there anyway to make you completely mine¡­¡± Always be his, let no one or anything separate her from him. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not understanding why he suddenly said such strange words. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked, puzzled. The man withdrew his hand, smiling wickedly, ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to draw the design sketch because you¡¯ve already done it. We can use that as payment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°When?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to design the orphanage before? The construction of the orphanage is still following your design.¡± HaiXiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mine?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°The construction of this orphanage is very important. Once it¡¯s completed, it will receive high acclaim. So I gave you credit as the chief designer, naturally, you¡¯ll receive the highest honor when the time comes. This will greatly help your future career.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more shocked, ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about design¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Win the award first, I¡¯ll teach you design. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, everything is not a problem.¡± Dongfang Yu said confidently and indulgently. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was he pushing her into the spotlight under the guise of helping? * Concubine knew that there are many things you don¡¯t understand from beginning to end, don¡¯t rush, it will all be explained slowly~ Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Want to Spoil Her _1 Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Want to Spoil Her _1 Soon enough, she discovered that Dongfang Yu definitely thought so. The orphanage was currently under construction, and indeed, it was being built according to the grand design she initially proposed. The lead designer was her, while Lin Xinxin was merely one of the designers involved. Moreover, he did as he promised. He tutored her every week, teaching her how to design. With his hands-on guidance, Hai Xiaotang improved considerably fast. She could even independently create simple house designs, including internal structure designs. Furthermore, whenever she studied with Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang always felt time passed in a fulfilling and joyful way. Yes, she felt extremely joyful. In her life, Hai Xiaotang had never experienced the feeling of falling in love. Ever since she fell for Dongfang Yu at the age of 12, she gave him all her attention. Having lived two lives, it was only now that she was truly starting to fall in love. Dongfang Yu was very kind to her, treating her in a way that seemed he intended to spoil her rotten. Although Hai Xiaotang grew up spoiled by her grandfather, the affection Dongfang Yu showed her felt completely different. His affection made her feel sweet every moment, even the air she breathed everyday felt sweet. So no matter what they did together, she was always very happy. Gradually, the scars left in her heart from her previous life seemed to heal. Her defenses towards him were getting fewer and fewer. However, the two of them had not taken the final step yet. Dongfang Yu certainly wanted to, constantly attempting to lure her into bed every now and then, but failing every time. Initially, it was because Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want things to progress so quickly since she was still cautiously testing the waters of their relationship. Later on, even though Hai Xiaotang was ready to go all in, she couldn¡¯t overcome her mental barrier. Each time, she was very nervous and instinctively felt tense. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so tense. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu, despite his eagerness, felt somewhat unwilling to push her further. So every time, he held back, even though it was hard on him. Seeing him care so much about her made Hai Xiaotang more moved. She decided in her heart that she must forget everything from her previous life as soon as possible, fully accept him, body and soul, and start a new life quickly. However, even if she wanted to do it quickly, she needed some time to adjust. At least, she needed two or three months. In the blink of an eye, three months had indeed passed. In those three months, autumn turned into winter, and a lot happened. For example, Hai Xiaotang essentially mastered house design. Her relationship with Dongfang Yu was getting better and better, and everyone could see Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep affection for her. Tao Yi sought Hai Xiaotang out a few times. He knew that she and Dongfang Yu had gotten back together, and he didn¡¯t say anything, only wishing her happiness. Qiao Ning found a very stable job. She worked while studying, leading a busy yet fulfilling life. Hai Lan had already shot a movie and a TV series. She became famous even before the movie was released. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan looked older and more aged, but he was happy every day. It wasn¡¯t clear what Hai Lan said to her parents, but Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong no longer insisted on having their daughter marry Dongfang Yu. Also, Hai Xiaotang finally finished her first semester at university and her examination scores were exceptional. Hai Xiaotang thought that everything would continue to get better and better. However, life is unpredictable. Suddenly, a week of torrential rain hit C City¡­ Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 268 So cheesy…_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 268 So cheesy¡­_1 The already frigid winter was made worse by the torrential rain, making it unbearably cold to go outside. Hai Xiaotang, being the cold-hater she is, preferred to stay at home, not leaving for anything. When Dongfang Yu suggested they take a vacation to a warmer country, she turned him down, not wanting to leave her grandfather. She also didn¡¯t want to move in with Dongfang Yu, so their only choice was to leave the house every day for their dates. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang wrapped herself up tightly in warm clothes, armed with her fluffy white scarf, and set off with Dongfang Yu. Once in the car, she shivered slightly as she felt the warmth from the heater. But she smiled sweetly. Each time Dongfang Yu came to pick her up, he would have the car heater running so that she could immediately feel the warmth after boarding. ¡°This is for you,¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly took out a bouquet of roses and offered them to her. Every day, he would give her a bouquet. Hai Xiaotang was always happy to receive them and never found it tiresome. Accepting the roses, she leaned over to give him a customary kiss on the cheek. Dongfang Yu, unsatisfied, cupped her face to plant a deep kiss on her lips before finally releasing her. And each time they kissed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart would race and her cheeks would flush. Seeing her shy manner, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened and he swept down for another kiss! Today, for some reason, he felt like he couldn¡¯t get enough of her, kissing her again and again¡­ Hai Xiaotang, panting slightly, pushed him away and jokingly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going? If you keep dawdling, we might as well turn back and have lunch.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore. I just want to kiss you forever.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dark eyes appeared even more bashful, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get going. You¡¯re so cheesy all the time¡­¡± She felt a bit overwhelmed. Dongfang Yu held her hand tightly, suddenly asking solemnly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know how much I love you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, why was he suddenly saying this? Looking at his focused gaze, she had no choice but to nod in agreement, ¡°Alright, I know. In fact, I¡¯ve become quite narcissistic recently.¡± ¡°Narcissistic?¡± Dongfang Yu was confused. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°With your love for me, it¡¯s impossible not to be narcissistic.¡± Dongfang Yu started laughing too. It was only after they got together that he realized that she was a very witty girl. She always had a playful yet gentle touch in everything she did and said. But he really liked it, he liked it a lot! Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply, yet again unable to resist the urge to kiss her¡­ Hai Xiaotang, fed up, laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, you really do intend to hang around until lunch before leaving, huh?¡± ¡°Just once!¡± Dongfang Yu requested. ¡°No way, hurry up and drive, or I am heading back. Quickly, we¡¯ve been stalling for too long. People will laugh at us!¡± Hai Xiaotang shoved him away and urged him to get going. Dongfang Yu laughed helplessly and started the car reluctantly. The car quickly pulled off, Hai Xiaotang asked casually, ¡°What are we doing today? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go get a marriage license!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly suggested. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± Dongfang Yu was very serious, his handsome features tense and resolute. Hai Xiaotang shook her head in refusal, ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I say, I won¡¯t marry until after I graduate.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s go today, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu continued to coax her, yet Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t budge. She was adamant. She wouldn¡¯t marry before she finished university. To be precise, she wouldn¡¯t hastily step into marriage again before she learned to be completely independent. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 269: There’s a Problem with the House_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 269: There¡¯s a Problem with the House_1 Even if Dongfang Yu could give her the whole world, she just wanted to depend on herself. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I graduate, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang coaxed, firmly sticking to her ideas. Dongfang Yu gave her a profound look and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t press you for now!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Hai Xiaotang delightfully kissed his cheek. Even though he enjoyed the affection, he still feigned seriousness: ¡°Don¡¯t entice me into violating traffic rules!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily, but the next second a thought struck her. ¡°Has that driver been caught yet?¡± Dongfang Yu subdued his smile, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, how come he hasn¡¯t been caught yet?¡± Hath Xiaotang complained casually. Dongfang Yu responded in a low voice: ¡°He will be caught! Unless he stays hidden for his whole life, he will be caught sooner or later!¡± ¡°Hmm, I firmly believe that too!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vigorously, then asked, ¡± Where exactly are you taking me for dinner?¡± ¡°A newly opened restaurant, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Their dates often involved trying different eateries. Over the past few months, they had sampled all the delicious restaurants in C City! Although romantic awareness may not be Dongfang Yu¡¯s strongest suit, he was thorough in his efforts. Hai Xiaotang loved food, so he often took her out for tasty meals, which earned her heart. However, his favorite thing was buying presents for her. Whenever he saw a nice piece of clothing, jewelry, or fashion bag he thought would suit Hai Xiaotang, he bought it for her. In the affair of love, he didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang any reasons to be dissatisfied. If she had to complain about something¡­it was that he was too passionate¡­ It was ridiculous that she was not satisfied with her boyfriend being so fervent. Thinking about this, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡± Dongfang Yu served her some vegetables and asked helplessly. ¡°Nothing!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and shook her head. Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°How do you feel about the taste of this place, do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. You eat too, this is delicious¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang also served him some vegetables, just as Dongfang Yu was about to eat, his phone suddenly rang! ¡°Hello?¡± He picked up the phone, after listening to the report on the other end, his expression became somewhat solemn, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡± What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, noticing his consternation. Dongfang Yu put away his phone and said indifferently: ¡°Nothing serious, just some issues with the orphanage building, we¡¯ll go check it out in a bit.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°What kind of issues?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, we¡¯ll have to go and see.¡± The Orphanage was completed less than half a month ago, and with the recent continuous downpours, the building was damp and the children had not yet moved in. Dongfang sent people for inspection today, only to discover several issues with the building. Water was leaking from the ceiling, and many other areas also had problems. This was a big issue for Dongfang. Normally, the quality of their buildings was very good, with almost no issues. Moreover, this was a project the government had stakes in, so there absolutely couldn¡¯t be any mistakes. So Dongfang Yu, despite the pouring rain, came to investigate in person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang also came along to inspect. The few persons in charge trailed behind them, explaining under their umbrellas the issues they had discovered. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was serious, his suite radiated an unstated anger, ¡°Immediately get someone to inspect to see what went wrong!¡± * Such great babies, a bonus~ Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Collapse! ! Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Collapse! ! The person in charge hurriedly replied, ¡°They have already been notified, our inspectors will be arriving soon!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, his tall figure exuding an authoritative and imposing presence. He cast his sharp gaze over the buildings in front of him and purposefully strode toward one of them. A group of people hurriedly followed him¡­ However, upon entering, they heard a pitter-patter sound. In the unrenovated house, water was leaking everywhere from the ceiling. The floor was also flooded, and an unpleasant musty smell filled the air. Hai Xiaotang looked at the dilapidated house, utterly shocked, ¡°How could things be so severe?¡± She thought it was just a simple leak, but she hadn¡¯t expected¡­ the building was practically dilapidated! ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t expect it to be so severe either. We all got a huge shock when we first saw it¡­¡± The person in charge said anxiously. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold. He gently touched the wall, only to suddenly throw a punch at it! The wall cracked instantly with a loud thud. Hai Xiaotang and the others gasped in surprise. The building was of pitifully poor quality! Dongfang Yu¡¯s countenance grew even colder as he spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°A shoddy job ¨C ¡± The officials suddenly turned pale with fear. Because when blame was assigned, they would be the ones to bear the consequences. ¡°Go knock on every single building for me! I want to see if they¡¯re all as shoddy!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly burst out in anger. The officials hurriedly went around to inspect. Dongfang Yu himself also picked up a brick to knock around the place. Everywhere he knocked, cracks would form¡­ Hai Xiaotang was incredibly shocked, ¡°How can it be like this? Even the worst houses aren¡¯t this poor, right?¡± ¡°The recent storm exposed the building¡¯s quality issues.¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a glance, ¡°Wait for me in the car, I¡¯m going to take a look around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come with you¡­¡± ¡°No, the paths here are too slippery!¡± Dongfang Yu declined firmly. Indeed, the rainy weather had left the house and ground very moist, and slippery moss was everywhere. If they were not careful, they could slip and fall. She had already nearly fallen a few times earlier. Hai Xiaotang did not want to cause him any trouble, so she went to wait under the eaves outside. Even though she was standing under the eaves, the wind and rain still blew onto her. In no time, her pants became wet. Holding up her umbrella to shield herself, she looked up at the sky, only to see a terrifying bolt of lightning! Followed by a deafening clap of thunder. Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in fright, screaming. Her heart rate sped up in an instant, an ominous feeling forming in her heart. Another clap of thunder followed. Her heartbeat accelerated more and more, her unease growing. For some reason, she felt as though something bad was about to happen. Even as Hai Xiaotang was pondering, she suddenly felt the ground shaking and the house seemed to be shaking¡­ ¡°Watch out¡ª ¡± Before she could react, someone suddenly grabbed her and started running. Then there was a loud ¡®boom¡¯. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body jolted¡­ She turned around in a daze, her pupils dilating in shock! In the dust and smoke, she saw the house, the house¡­ had collapsed¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The building behind her had just collapsed! And Dongfang Yu was still inside the building¡­ Dongfang Yu was still inside! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank for a second. Dropping the umbrella, she dashed toward the wreckage. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡±, she let out a heart-wrenching scream! Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Saving Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Saving Dongfang Yu_1 All the other houses remained standing, only the one Dongfang Yu was in had collapsed. He was buried under the wreckage, nowhere to be found, and no sound came from him¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scrambled through the rubble, crying as she searched for him. The rescue team was there, too, conducting urgent retrieval operations! Hai Xiaotang ignored their dissuasions and obstinately continued looking for him. Rainstorm continued to pour, soaking her completely. Her hands were abraded, oozing fresh blood¡­ Yet she felt no cold, felt no pain. She was desperately using her hands to keep on digging, fretting that even a second of delay would mean not being able to save Dongfang Yu. But after searching for a long time, there was still no sign of him! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled painfully, kneeling on the ground, breaking into loud sobs. She felt an unbearable pain in her heart, akin to being stabbed by a knife! She didn¡¯t know, if Dongfang Yu died, what would she do. Only now did she realize that, whether in her past or current life, she cared deeply for him, she couldn¡¯t forget him. But why, when they finally got to be together, did this have to happen? Why would something like this occur out of the blue? Hai Xiaotang felt disoriented, her whole body was freezing stiff. Just as her vision started fading, suddenly, she heard shouts of joy! ¡°He is found, over here!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly came back to her senses, staring with bewilderment¡­ Several firefighters lifted a large slab. A man¡¯s hand was uncovered. It was¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s¡­ Hai Xiaotang got to her feet, stumbling towards it, ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Sure enough, it was him. He lay on the ground unconscious, his life, uncertain. The doctor quickly arrived to check on him, triumphantly declaring, ¡°He is alive, hurry and get him to the hospital! Upon hearing these words, a smile emerged on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, but then she fainted! Hai Xiaotang had a nightmare. In her dream, Dongfang Yu died. Her crying was heart-wrenching, her sorrow as if she was dying. Tears kept streaming down from the corners of her eyes. Hai Xiaotang awoke from the nightmare with a start! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± She cried out. ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re awake!¡± Hai Zhiyuan, who had been keeping vigil by her bedside, was overjoyed, ¡°Child, you finally woke up!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a blank look, then instantly remembered what had happened before she lost consciousness. ¡°Grandfather, where is Dongfang Yu? Where is Dongfang Yu?¡± she asked urgently, but her voice came out hoarse, and her throat was in immense pain. The old man comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for now he¡¯s okay, he¡¯s just not awake yet. Rest assured, he¡¯ll be alright.¡± Hearing him say this, Hai Xiaotang broke into a relieved smile, her tears welling up again. Hai Zhiyuan handed her a tissue to wipe her tears, and said sympathetically, ¡°Xiaotang, you two gave me quite a scare. Although Ayu had an accident, I¡¯in grateful that you¡¯re okay¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, I want to see him.¡± Hai Xiaotang, propping up her weak body, said with great sorrow. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll let the doctor check on you first, then we¡¯ll go.¡± The doctor soon came to examine her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang had been out in the storm for a long time; her body had nearly frozen. After losing consciousness, she had a sustained fever and was in critical condition. However, now her fever was gone, but she still needed to rest for a while to fully recover. After taking her medication, Hai Xiaotang was eager to see Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was still in the ICU, not entirely out of danger. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Chai Xiyang, Thank You! 1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Chai Xiyang, Thank You! 1 Hai Xiaotang watched him through the glass window, unconscious, and suddenly felt like crying again. He Meilian stayed outside the ward all the time, telling Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Relax, the doctors say Yuyu should be fine, he¡¯ll pull through.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, and her tears rolled down. He Meilian wiped her tears, then took her bandaged hands and said tenderly, ¡°Xiaotang, this has been hard for you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed it off and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s clear that you care deeply for Yuyu.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu again. Yes, she did care for him a lot. Because he was the only man who had entered her heart, the only one who always made her heart flutter. So Hai Xiaotang decided, when Dongfang Yu woke up this time, she would be with him for good. From then, she didn¡¯t want to be apart from him again¡­ But when will he wake up? Everyone was aware of Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident; news about him was flying all over the outside world. The police also started investigating the matter. With Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident, along with the severe quality issues at the orphanage, it has attracted the mayor¡¯s high attention. So, this case must be thoroughly investigated! Find out where the problem occurred; someone will definitely need to take responsibility for it in the end. Qiao Ning came to visit Hai Xiaotang and stopped by to see Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang stayed outside Dongfang Yu¡¯s ward all the time, reluctant to leave. Qiao Ning comforted her with many words, and Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. Also, thank you.¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Do you really need to be so polite with me?¡± The two looked at each other and smiled, but the next second, Hai Xiaotang saw Chai Xiyang coming! Her smile faded slowly, and Qiao Ning followed her gaze, the smile disappearing from her face as well. He was here to visit Dongfang Yu. Chai Xiyang and Dongfang Yu were good friends, and with Dongfang Yu in trouble, he was bound to come. After looking at Dongfang Yu, Chai Xiyang said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Sister-in- law, Yuge is unconscious right now. If you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Thankyou¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say much more, and turned to leave. Qiao Ning hesitated, then hurried after him, ¡°Mr. Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Chai Xiyang slowed down and turned back slightly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ever since Qiao Ning started living independently, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other. Today, finally getting a chance to see him, she just wanted to clarify something. ¡°Was it you who saved me that time?¡± There was no change in Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®saved you1?¡± ¡°I know you saved me!¡± Qiao Ning asserted verbally. Chai Xiyang snorted coldly, ¡°Do you really think I would save you?¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. Qiao Ning was taken aback, could it not be him? No, it was him! He just didn¡¯t admit it¡­ ¡°Chai Xiyang, thank you!¡± Qiao Ning yelled after his retreating back. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t look back and quickly entered the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, he slightly lowered his gaze to conceal the complex light in his eyes. Yes, he was the one who saved Qiao Ning that time. He didn¡¯t originally want to care about her life or death, but for some reason, he ended up following her in his car¡­ Along the way, Qiao Ning was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, but he wouldn¡¯t ask her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, just as he was growing impatient and was considering not following her anymore. He saw Qiao Ning heading towards the riverside not far away. And then, she jumped into the water! * Dear readers, please vote enthusiastically. We¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from another update today- Otherwise, the votes will reset tomorrow- Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 273 You Are Not Welcome Here 1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 You Are Not Welcome Here 1 He was extremely surprised back then! He jumped in after her, lifting her to the surface. However, he didn¡¯t want her to know that he was the one who had saved her, because to him, saving her signified nothing; it was simply a rescue operation. So after dropping her at the hospital, all he left behind was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone number before he departed. What he had not anticipated then was that, from that moment, Qiao Ning would leave the Chai Family. Only later did he sporadically find out why Qiao Ning had tried to kill herself¡­ Her mother had been intending to marry her off to Su Zigao! Even though he had no idea what had actually transpired that day, he could hazard some speculations. Chai Xiyang had always perceived Qiao Ning as a very insincere girl who pretended to be weak and fragile, even though she was deviously cunning. Additionally, she was a woman who would stop at nothing to achieve her goals. So, if she calculated against him for her own benefit in the past, it was natural that she would be with Su Zigao now for the same reason. What puzzled him, however, was why she would want to commit suicide¡­ Did that imply that she was not who he thought she was? Even if that were the case, his attitude towards her was unlikely to change. Because Kong Minjuan had forgotten his mother¡¯s kindness and betrayed her, seducing his father and falsely accusing him in order to worm her way into the Chai Family. She had even been plotting to take over the entire Chai Family all these years. Just by virtue of what her mother had done, he and Qiao Ning were destined to be strangers. Thus no matter what kind of girl she was, it had nothing to do with him¡­ He didn¡¯t need her in his world! Not long after Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning also departed. After they had left, however, Lin Xinxin arrived! Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Xinxin casually replied, ¡°I heard that Dongfang Yu was in trouble, so I came to see him.¡± ¡°You are not required to!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted bluntly, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve already been driven out of the Dongfang household, are you still wary of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Wary of you? You think too highly of yourself. I simply don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°So, you finally admit that you dislike me, that you¡¯ve always been against me?¡± Lin Xinxin accused. Hai Xiaotang found it quite laughable, ¡°I¡¯ve always disliked you. Are you just realizing that now?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been targeting me all along!¡± ¡°Targeting you? I¡¯ve stopped bothering with that a long time ago,¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to indulge her further, ¡°Just leave. You¡¯re not welcome here. Neither, I believe, would Dongfang Yu.¡± Remembering how her days had turned miserable ever since she had left Dongfang, she felt an immense resentment. All the tribulations she had undergone were because of Hai Xiaotang¡­ It all involved her! Lin Xinxin scoffed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you won¡¯t be laughing for long. Soon, you¡¯ll get your comeuppance!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Are you trying to provoke me? Do you believe that I can have you escorted out?¡± Lin Xinxin snorted derisively, her voice low and smug, ¡°The accident at the orphanage is a serious matter. Hai Xiaotang, as the lead designer, there¡¯s no shirking your responsibility!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded¡ª ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked skeptically, ¡°The quality issue at the orphanage, does it have something to do with you? Are you trying to frame me?¡± Lin Xinxin chuckled with derision, ¡°You think too highly of me. However, I am indeed looking forward to seeing how you manage to overcome this predicament!¡± Having said that, she turned around and left. Watching her retreating figure, Hai Xiaotang was suddenly filled with numerous doubts and a sense of unease¡­ Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Dongfang Yu is critically ill 1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Dongfang Yu is critically ill 1 The depth of the night had set in. Hai Xiaotang did not check out of the hospital but stayed in. She lay uneasily in her sickbed. In her semi-conscious state, she seemed to feel Dongfang Yu watching her at her bedside, stroking her¡­ Hai Xiaotang tried to reach out to touch him, but in an instant, she found herself clutching at thin air, and she was back to reality! Seeing the darkness around her, she realized she had been dreaming. Thinking about Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. She decided to go visit him. Before reaching his ICU room, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard the sound of the alarm going off. A group of doctors and nurses dashed past her! Hai Xiaotang froze. Recognizing the direction they were running to, her face turned pale, and she had a dreadful working. As she rushed over, through the glass window, she watched, shocked, at the doctors performing resuscitation on Dongfang Yu in the room! Hai Xiaotang grabbed a nurse, urgently asking, ¡°What happened to Dongfang Yu? What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°The patient has taken a sudden turn for the worse, and we¡¯re trying to resuscitate him!¡± ¡°How can he suddenly be in a critical condition?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet¡­¡± The nurse answered casually before hurrying off. Hai Xiaotang then looked back into the room. A group of doctors executed resuscitation on Dongfang Yu, and in the monitor beside the bed, his heartbeat slowed down more and more¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed in disbelief. How could this happen? Dongfang Yu was supposed to be okay, how did he suddenly become like this¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand clutched at her chest, feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe, her mind buzzing and blank. Soon, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents rushed over after hearing the news. Dongfang Yu had already been taken into the emergency room¡­ Despite the countless words exchanged between Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents and the doctors, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear any of it. She stood nervously at the door of the emergency room, as if the whole world had abandoned her. Before long, the break of dawn seemed to have come. He Meilian unexpectedly held onto Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu¡¯s condition seems to have stabilized temporarily, but the doctors say the situation is still very critical. We¡¯ve contacted specialists overseas and plan to send him over now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before she fully comprehended what she was saying. Without thinking, she blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Let me go with him¡­¡± ¡°Is your name Hai Xiaotang?¡± Before He Meilian could respond, two officers approached her, flashing their badges. Hai Xiaotang froze in place, confusion written all over her face. One of the officers said, ¡°Concerning the accident with the orphanage¡¯s architectural project, we need you to come with us to assist in the investigation. If you please.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened ¨C she had a sense that she¡¯s lost all control and everything has spiraled beyond her imagination. Dongfang Yu was taken away. Hai Xiaotang sat in the police station, but her heart seemed to have gone with Dongfang Yu. She was very worried about him and clueless about his current condition. She wasn¡¯t sure if he could be saved once he was overseas. She should¡¯ve gone with him; she shouldn¡¯t have let him go alone. But she couldn¡¯t. She had to cooperate with the investigation¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, were you the chief architect for this project?¡± It wasn¡¯t until the patience-wearing officer asked for the third time that Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hesitated before answering, ¡°No¡­ I mean, yes, I was. But I wasn¡¯t part of it, I just drew the general appearance¡­¡± By the time Hai Xiaotang left the police station, it was already noon. The driver from the Hai Family spotted her and hurried forward, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± * Let¡¯s add more~ Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 275: There is a Problem with the Designi Chapter 275: Chapter 275: There is a Problem with the Designi Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Get in the car quickly, the old master is also in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised for a moment. She saw that her grandfather was indeed sitting in the car not far away. She hurried over and got into the car. Upon seeing her kind-hearted grandfather, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but tear up, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan stroked her head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Grandfather knows everything. Don¡¯t worry, with Grandfather here, you won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself¡­¡± The old man suddenly realized and laughed, ¡°You girl, are you worried about Ayu?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, sadly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°But when he left, the situation was very dire¡­¡± ¡°Ayu is destined for wealth and honor, he won¡¯t easily have an accident. You should worry more about yourself, ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly comforted him, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked serious, ¡°Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad feeling. These past few months, you¡¯ve been encountering trouble continuously, your Grandfather is really afraid that something will happen to you.¡± ¡°Grandfather, although trouble keeps finding me, I always manage to turn bad luck into good!¡± Hai Xiaotang was quite optimistic, ¡°Don¡¯tworry, I definitely won¡¯t get into trouble!¡± Seeing her certainty, Hai Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, our Xiaotang definitely won¡¯t get into trouble. Grandfather also won¡¯t let you get into trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt warm inside and comforted him, ¡°So Grandfather, please don¡¯t worry about me, take good care of yourself. Only if you¡¯re healthy, can I be protected for life.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed heartily, ¡°For your sake, Grandfather should live for a few more decades.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Hai Xiaotangemphasized. Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter again. After they both had a good laugh, they felt a lot better. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to show any pessimism, but privately, she was still quite worried about Dongfang Yu. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed since Dongfang Yu left. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t get in touch with him and waited anxiously every day. Everyone knew her feelings, and no one dared to mention anything about Dongfang Yu in front of her. Additionally, Hai Xiaotang had to cooperate with the investigation. Every day was suffocating for her. Her appetite also decreased accordingly. Mother Zhang tried various ways to cook delicious food for her to eat, but she still ate very little. In just a few days, she had lost several pounds. The only comforting thing was that her mood was still good, at least she was strong and optimistic. But if this continues, she will sooner or later be unable to bear it¡­ What worried Hai Zhiyuan even more was that the orphanage case seemed to be getting more and more complicated. He was afraid that Hai Xiaotang would ultimately be implicated¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another day, Hai Xiaotang was summoned to the police station for questioning early in the morning. She thought it would be the same as before, she could leave after talking, but unexpectedly, this time the police directly presented evidence against her. ¡°Miss Hai, we have already investigated and temporarily found no issues with the source of the building materials. Experts think it might be a problem with the design, which means, there was something wrong with your design!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very surprised, ¡°How can the materials have no issue? If there¡¯s no problem, why would the building collapse?¡± ¡°The collapse was caused by a design issue. All the problems arose because of a design error!¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 276 – A Terrifying Enemyi Chapter 276: Chapter 276 ¨C A Terrifying Enemyi Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, utterly unable to believe it, ¡°How could the design be wrong?!¡± There had never been any problems with the designs at Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Moreover, this project was highly valued by the government. Dongfang Yu must have paid particular attention to it. So how could there be a mistake? Yet, the police insisted that the design was the issue. Meaning that the responsibility lay with Dongfang and the chief designer. Now that Dongfang Yu was away and no one was there to share the burden with her, all the blame was falling on her¡­ ¡°Miss Hai, the court will issue an indictment tomorrow. Please prepare yourself mentally when you go home today.¡± Before leaving the police station, Hai Xiaotang was given this piece of devastating news! Stepping out of the police station in a daze, Hai Xiaotang raised her head to look at the winter sky, feeling the chill, a coldness that made her shiver to her bones. She still couldn¡¯t accept that things had turned out this way. Was someone framing her, or was she simply having terrible luck? In fact, from her past experience with prison, she was not as fearful. However, she was still afraid¡­ Afraid that what awaited her was again, the dread of prison. She had had enough of that icy prison. Fortunately, despair had not yet set in. Hai Xiaotang had not done anything wrong, and she believed she would be fine! When she got home, Hai Xiaotang calmly relayed everything to Hai Zhiyuan. The old man was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not scared; I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so I am not afraid in my heart.¡± ¡°Hmm, well said!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded in agreement. But he didn¡¯t tell Hai Xiaotang that in this world, one could still face repercussions despite being innocent. This world was cruel. If someone was intent on destroying you, you would never have an easy life. What he feared was that someone was conspiring against them in the shadows. Maybe the person intended to frame Dongfang Yu and due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s special relationship with Dongfang Yu, she was implicated as well¡­ That day, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s day was somewhat tormenting. She kept dialing Dongfang Yu¡¯s number, but nobody answered. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had also gone abroad, making them unreachable too. Hai Xiaotang had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s situation. She worried¡­that he was still in danger¡­ Moreover, she would receive the summons from the court tomorrow¡­ The next day, as expected, Hai Xiaotang received the indictment. Hai Zhiyuan had already arranged a lawyer for her, but after the lawyer¡¯s analysis, the situation did not look good for Hai Xiaotang. Because the police had already clarified that the accident was not due to the materials, but the design. It was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s unreasonable exterior design that caused the house to have problems. There were no errors in the parts designed by the other designers; only her part had issues. Since she was the chief designer, and Dongfang Yu was not there to help her, the majority of the blame would fall on her. What Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t understand was, even if her exterior design was not reasonable enough, would it really lead to a house collapse? The support structure of a building is internal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she had clearly seen at the time that it was the poor quality of the house that had caused the accident. What was even more strange was that, after the police had checked the other houses, all were fine, only the collapsed one had problems! Hai Xiaotang was shocked by a horrifying possibility. Perhaps there was a terrifying enemy lurking in the dark! His aim was to kill Dongfang Yu and meanwhile destroy the entire Dongfang company¡­ Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Hai Xiaotang is Convicted _1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Hai Xiaotang is Convicted _1 The house collapse wasn¡¯t a coincidence, it was man-made, with the purpose of killing Dongfang Yu undetected! Not only could it kill Dongfang Yu, it could also destroy the reputation of Dongfang in the process. Two birds with one stone, how poisonous! But who could be so audacious to cover up the truth? Neither Hai Xiaotang nor Hai Zhiyuan could figure it out. He even suspected that the person behind Hai Xiaotang¡¯s incident was the same person. Although his eldest son was under suspicion, they were all family and he didn¡¯t believe they would go as far as to harm Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was stunned by the old man¡¯s analysis. ¡°I thought my accident was just¡­an accident?¡± she had always assumed it was just bad luck that she encountered a driver with sinister intentions. The old man shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an accident. Because someone had the intention to harm you before that. Ayu secretly had people investigate and confirmed this¡­¡± ¡°When?!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise. Hai Zhiyuan immediately told her everything. Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Only now did she realize that someone had always been plotting against her. Dongfang Yu was always secretly protecting her. No wonder he was able to arrive so quickly and save her when she got into trouble that time. Knowing these truths made Hai Xiaotang even more uneasy. We can now confirm, there¡¯s a powerful enemy targeting them from the shadows. Not only targeting Dongfang Yu, but also targeting her! Their goal is to destroy them. But why¡­ why destroy them? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t figure it out and could find out nothing. However, one thing is for sure, the only one who can save everything at present is Dongfang Yu, only he has the capability! But when will he come back? After Hai Xiaotang received the court summons, the first trial arrived quickly. In court, even the lawyer¡¯s vigorous defense was of no use. All the evidence against her made it seem as though it was undeniable! As a result, at the end of the first trial, Hai Xiaotang was found guilty. Not only did she have to compensate for part of the losses, but she was also sentenced to half a year in prison. Hai Xiaotang had never believed in wrongful convictions in her life, but after this incident, she did. Law is only interested in evidence, even if the evidence is false, but if you can¡¯t prove it¡¯s false, then it¡¯s true. Anyone with clear sight could see, none of this was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fault. Yet, the blame still fell upon her. After the trial, the whole Hai Family was engulfed in a gloomy atmosphere. Hai Zhiyuan did everything he could to bail Hai Xiaotang out, proceeded to file an appeal, intending to overturn the verdict. But the lawyer said, the probability of overturning the case was slim. The opponent behind them was too powerful and had already distorted the truth, they couldn¡¯t fight against him. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang did bear some responsibility for the accident, making it even harder to clear her suspicion. Despite knowing the case couldn¡¯t be overturned, the Hai family would not give up the appeal. In any case, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t let Hai Xiaotang go to prison! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only was the Hai family trying their best to protect Hai Xiaotang, Chai Xiyang also contributed significantly, even Qiao Ning frequently visited her to comfort and advise her. Many people were thinking of solutions for her. Hai Xiaotang was also strong, never showing any sign of fear, and cooperated fully with the lawyer¡¯s investigation. She believed, until the end, she would definitely be okay. But they couldn¡¯t find any better evidence to prove her innocence, and the second court date was quickly approaching¡­ Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Dongfang Young Master Returns_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Dongfang Young Master Returns_1 ************** ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª¡± The Judge¡¯s gavel fell. Then the judge¡¯s authoritative voice rang out, ¡°The court declares that Hai Xiaotang is guilty, the appeal is dismissed, uphold the original sentence!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly looked up, her mind all of a sudden buzzing, total blankness. Her memory instantly took her back to her past life! The court declares that Hai Xiaotang is guilty of intentional homicide and is sentenced to death, with a stay of execution for 3 months¡­ The past was vivid before her eyes. Hai Xiaotang still clearly remembered everything that happened on the day of her sentencing. Today, she was sentenced again¡­ ¡°No, no¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, unable to accept it, her complexion as white as paper, breathing felt extremely difficult. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail, she didn¡¯t want to return to that icy prison! ¡°No! I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed at the judge in an outburst of emotion. But the judge just coldly ordered the police officers, ¡°Take her away.¡± Two female officers approached her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, her hands tightly clenched into fists! The moment they gripped her, she wanted to struggle with all her might and scream! But she knew, it would be futile! She knew anything she did now would be in vain because she had been through it all, she knew it all¡­ But in this life, she was truly innocent! ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡ª¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly called her name in distress, Hai Xiaotang looked over, seeing her grandfather¡¯s tear-filled eyes. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa will save you.¡± he reassured her. Hai Xiaotang pulled out a faint smile, and spoke with difficulty, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m not scared, really. I believe I will be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The old man looked stunned, he hadn¡¯t expected that at this stage she would be the one comforting him. ¡°Xiaotang, believe in Grandpa, you will be fine soon!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said with conviction. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I know¡­¡± She knew she would be fine as long as her grandfather were alive, he would rescue her. And, she was innocent to begin with, so it was not yet the time for total despair. Moreover, Dongfang Yu would also help rescue her¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew they would all save her. Unlike her previous life, in this life, she truly hadn¡¯t committed any wrongs. But, back in the cold detention room, Hai Xiaotang was still terrified. In her past life, she had a severe psychological trauma towards prison. This life, she swore not to commit any wrongdoing, so that she would never end up here. But alas, she ended up here¡­ However, she suppressed all the fear in her heart because fear served no purpose. Hai Xiaotang curled up in a corner, she could only wait in silence, believing that her grandfather would find a way to get her out¡­ He will definitely find a way! After Hai Zhiyuan and the others left, they set to work immediately. Even though he had a wide network and significant power in the past, he couldn¡¯t do anything illegal. The only option was to work within the confines of the law to save Hai Xiaotang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But during this time, they had tried all they could think of. If there was a way, Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t have been sentenced to a crime today. But no matter what, they would not give up on saving Hai Xiaotang. Hai Rong and his wife were asking everyone they knew for help. Hai Lan had also started to seek solutions. Hai Zhiyuan sat in his study, making one phone call after another, even forgetting about dinner. Right when he was about to hit the wall, his housekeeper suddenly came in with joyful news: ¡°Master, Young Master Dongfang has returned!¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Sorry, I’m late_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Sorry, I¡¯m late_1 ¡­ Dark nightfall. The dreary detention room is bone-chillingly cold. Hai Xiaotang sits in a corner, huddled up, her head buried in her knees, without making a sound. Just as she is starting to doze off, the door suddenly swings open. A steady pair of footsteps approach her¡­ Hai Xiaotang stirs a bit, lifting her head slowly. The first thing she sees is a pair of black leather boots, followed by a man¡¯s shapely legs in trousers¡­ Then a blurry face, yet unmistakably familiar! It is¡­ Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang shivers all over, her gaze glued to his face, as if unable to believe her own eyes. Dongfang Yu likewise stares at her, his eyes dark and unblinking. He steps up to her, bends down his body and takes in her increasingly haggard face, his eyes betraying his deep affection. Gently caressing her face, Dongfang Yu opens his mouth, but a husky voice says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± By this moment, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes are already filled with tears. Disbelievingly, she asks, ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it really you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡­.¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Hai Xiaotang cannot believe that he would suddenly appear before her. At her words, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart aches. Suddenly, he pulls her into his arms, hugging her tightly, deeply inhaling her scent, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang. I¡¯m late¡­¡± Only once she felt his warmth, his powerful heartbeat, did Hai Xiaotang dare to believe it was him. He truly returned, he came back safe¡­ He came back in her hour of utmost despair and hopelessness! Hai Xiaotang lifted her stiff arms to hold him, unable to hold back her whimpers. Ever since he left over a month ago, she¡¯s been pretending to be strong. Even today, though she was locked up, she still pretended to be brave. But right now, in his arms, she cannot hide her vulnerability anymore! As Hai Xiaotang weeps heartrendingly, Dongfang Yu listens in distress. He holds her even tighter, constantly kissing her forehead, repeatedly apologizing. Every ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± is filled with deep regret and profound affection. With every apology, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart aches anew. Tears keep falling, quickly soaking a large area of his coat. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. No harm will come to you anymore. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re alright¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gently comforted her, leaving Hai Xiaotang puzzled for a moment. Lifting her head, with tear-filled eyes, she asked, ¡°What does ¡®you¡¯re safe now¡¯ mean?¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips together, replying in a low voice, ¡°It means you¡¯re safe. Let¡¯s go home now!¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, he picked her up and briskly walked out. He really did take her out of the detention room. Though she found it hard to believe, even as she sat in the spacious car, she asked uncertainly, ¡°Am I really just walking out? Will I be okay?¡± Holding her in his arms, stroking her hair, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fine. Nothing more will happen to you, you¡¯re innocent. You¡¯re fine.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Overjoyed, Hai Xiaotang clarified, ¡°Really? I¡¯m really fine now? Is it you who saved me? How did you manage to do that, um¡­¡± Without replying, Dongfang Yu suddenly seized her lips with a strong kiss! His kiss was hot and intense, as though suppressed longing and overwhelming passion were unleashed. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback at first, but soon melted into his arms as she fervently responded to him. Feeling her response, Dongfang Yu¡¯s kisses became even more heated and intense, surging terrifyingly! Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 280 The Man who Cooks in the Kitchen_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280 The Man who Cooks in the Kitchen_1 Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by his kisses, one after another! But for Dongfang Yu, it was still not enough. After a series of deep kisses, he finally released her. He stared at her intently for a few seconds before pressing his lips back onto hers! Only when the car reached their destination did he manage to pull away from her, albeit reluctantly. With a crimson flush on her face, Hai Xiaotang realized he hadn¡¯t taken her back to the old Hai Family mansion, but to the place where they used to live when they were married. Hai Xiaotang asked puzzled, ¡°Why are we here?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re staying with me tonight. I didn¡¯t want to let you go.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed again, ¡°But what about grandfather¡­¡± ¡°He knows you¡¯re alright, so, just for tonight!¡± Seeing his eagerness, Hai Xiaotang felt her heart racing. But now, she wanted to be with him too. Doing whatever¡­ Hai Xiaotang gave a tiny nod with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow!¡± Dongfang Yu broke into a joyous smile, although it was underscored by a hidden heaviness that Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t see. Hai Xiaotang was bundled up in his arms as they got out of the car and entered the villa¡¯s living room. Revisiting this place stirred up a whirlpool of emotions inside Hai Xiaotang. When she originally left, she thought she would never return. But unexpectedly, after such a short time, she was back again¡­ Dongfang Yu carried her directly upstairs, his destination being clear ¨C their old bedroom! Hai Xiaotang was a bit nervous and shy, thinking that he might want to¡­ But instead, he took her into the bathroom, gently lowering her before he spoke, ¡°You take a bath first, I¡¯ll prepare dinner downstairs.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she hadn¡¯t expected this. Dongfang Yu could see what she was thinking. His eyes darkened, he got closer to her and murmured, ¡°If you want, we can¡­ now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hai Xiaotang agreed readily which surprised Dongfang Yu. But the very next second, she said seriously, ¡°Great, I¡¯m quite hungry too, why don¡¯t you go prepare dinner?¡± So, she was just teasing him. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, unperturbedly he leaned in to give her a quick peck on the lips and fondly said, ¡°Fine, you take a bath. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll have it made.¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°There are your clothes in the wardrobe, after your bath come downstairs.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gently ruffled her hair before leaving, and even thoughtfully closed the bathroom door for her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her beaming smile. Surely today had been a rollercoaster ride! She thought she¡¯d fallen into hell earlier but in the blink of an eye, she was back in heaven. She wanted to scream out loud a few times to vent her exhilarating emotions at that moment! But she decided against it, in case someone heard and thought she had lost her sanity. Hai Xiaotang laughed to herself, danced around the familiar bathroom happily, and then humming a tune, began to take her bath. After enjoying her bath in the massage tub, Hai Xiaotang wrapped herself in a bathrobe to look for clothes. Indeed, as she opened the closet, there were clothes for her to wear. All of them new, evidently they had just been bought. Had Dongfang Yu ordered these clothes to be ready as soon as he returned? His thoughtful preparation made Hai Xiaotang feel even more blessed. After getting dressed and heading downstairs, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t even entered the kitchen when she was hit with a mouth-watering aroma. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was Dongfang Yu in the kitchen, making Italian beef noodles for her. With his shirt sleeves rolled up, standing tall and strong under the warm lights, he seemed to be enveloped by a dazzling glow. Hai Xiaotang stood at the door, mesmerized. When Dongfang Yu turned around, he met her gaze, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked, confused. Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing, ¡°I¡¯m checking out a handsome guy. A man cooking in the kitchen is the most charming!¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Pain Feels Like Death_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Pain Feels Like Death_1 Dongfang Yu paused slightly, holding two plates of pasta with a deep gaze, ¡°If you like, I can cook for you for a lifetime.¡± After saying this, he walked past her and out of the room. But he left Hai Xiaotang stunned in place for a few seconds. He actually said he wanted to cook for her for a lifetime¡­ Were those words really from Dongfang Yu? ¡°Come and eat!¡± Dongfang Yu called her. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, her mind swooning, and headed to the dining room to sit down. The pasta made by Dongfang Yu was artistically pleasing, the pasta and beef, along with the sauce, made it quite appetizing. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see earlier?¡± the man raised an eyebrow. Earlier, she was so infatuated, Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be this good. It must be delicious!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite, Dongfang Yu looked at her with anticipation: ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Well, a little¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang intentionally made a troubled expression. Dongfang Yu sternly said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve cooked for someone, you have to finish it even if it doesn¡¯t taste good!¡± ¡°Who said it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Hai Xiaotang exaggeratedly stated, ¡°A little too delicious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and then burst into laughter, his eyes full of amusement. Hai Xiaotang took a few more bites, and generously praised him, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, this is the best pasta I¡¯ve ever had!¡± Hai Xiaotang really liked it, her eyes sparkled with joy, shining like stars. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart was suddenly stirred, beating rapidly. His gaze darkened, and he pulled her into his arms, fiercely capturing her lips! Kissing and claiming her eagerly and passionately. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised by his intensity, but did not struggle, only passively accepting his turbulent kiss. After a while, when Hai Xiaotang was on the verge of suffocating, he slowly released her. Both of them were panting, their gazes glued to each other, unable to move away. Dongfang Yu held her hand over his heart, asking in a deep and husky voice, ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Your heartbeat?¡± Below her palm, his heart was beating fast and powerfully. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart also started to pound violently. ¡°No, can you feel the pain in my heart?¡± Dongfang Yu corrected. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, what did he mean by heartache? The man gazed deeply at her, his voice filled with pain, ¡°Thinking that you might one day leave me, it hurts so much it feels as if I¡¯m going to die. Just the thought of it, makes me want to die!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, what was he talking about? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you not leave me?¡± He held her tightly, pleading in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of unease from him. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly lifted her up and announced in a deep voice, ¡°I want you now!¡± After saying this, he carried her swiftly towards the upstairs. Hai Xiaotang clung to his neck, her heart beating fast, her whole body tense. But she never thought of refusing, she had prepared for this, she too wanted to be with him! However¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Laying down on the bed, Dongfang Yu only kissed her before tightly holding her from behind¡­ And continued to hold her until they both fell asleep! Listening to his steady breathing, Hai Xiaotang felt both amused and bewildered. Maybe he was too tired, that¡¯s why he behaved like this. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t disturb him, she quietly closed her eyes and fell asleep too. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Grandfather is in Trouble_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Grandfather is in Trouble_1 Only after she had fallen asleep did the man with his eyes closed open them. He gazed at her silently, continuously¡­ for a very long time¡­ ¡­ Dawn arrived. Hai Xiaotang had not enjoyed such a good sleep in a long time. She woke up refreshed and opened her eyes, but Dongfang Yu was nowhere to be seen. Hai Xiaotang washed up and headed downstairs, where she discovered that he was making breakfast. It truly surprised her that he was cooking again ¡ª he had cooked dinner for her yesterday and now he was making breakfast. Hai Xiaotang felt spoilt by his attention. Upon seeing that she had woken up, Dongfang Yu greeted her with a smile, ¡°I just finished making breakfast. Come eat.¡± Hai Xiaotang took a seat and teasingly asked, ¡°Why did you decide to cook? You only just recovered, you should be resting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Dongfang Yu as he passed her the sliced bacon. ¡°Have more, you¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± ¡°You should have more too!¡± Hai Xiaotang handed him some bacon ¡ª she couldn¡¯t possibly finish it all. Dongfang Yu promptly gave it back to her, insistently demanding, ¡°Eat all of this!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t argue. She simply nodded agreeably, ¡°Okay.¡± After a few bites, she noticed he wasn¡¯t eating, only watching her. There was an inexplicable light flickering in his eyes. Puzzled, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± With a soft smile, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°Watching you eat has me mesmerized.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt bashful. She found his sweet words utterly heart-melting. ¡°Eat quickly. After we eat, we can go back. My grandfather must be worried after not seeing me all night,¡± she urged him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With a smile, Hai Xiaotang continued eating. After a few more bites, she couldn¡¯t resist asking him, ¡°By the way, how did you save me? What exactly happened? Are someone setting us up?¡± Dongfang Yu paused slightly, then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We can talk after you¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily ate. She had hardly eaten anything yesterday and had also only eaten a little last night. Although she didn¡¯t feel hungry last night, she was feeling extremely hungry now. So she ate a whole strip of bacon, a fried egg, a slice of whole wheat bread, and also drank a glass of milk. After finishing her breakfast, Hai Xiaotang felt very satisfied. However, Dongfang Yu had eaten very little, not even half of what she had. Concerned, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why are you eating so little? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°No,¡± Dongfang Yu put down his cutlery, and again fixed his gaze on her. Hai Xiaotang finally noticed his odd behavior, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem preoccupied.¡± Just as Dongfang Yu was about to reply, his cell phone started vibrating. He took it, saw the caller ID, and was slightly taken aback. The call was from Hai Lan. Dongfang Yu was puzzled when he answered the call, but before he could speak, he heard Hai Lan say, ¡°Brother Dongfang, I need to talk to Hai Xiaotang. Can you pass her the phone?¡± Dongfang Yu could hear the urgency in Hai Lan¡¯s voice, and a sense of foreboding filled him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Something happened to grandpa, she needs to come home immediately!¡± Hai Lan¡¯s voice was probably too loud because Hai Xiaotang overheard her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She abruptly grabbed the phone, blurting out, ¡°Hello, Hai Lan, what did you say? What happened to Grandpa?¡± ¡°Just come back first, hurry back!¡± Without saying anything more, Hai Lan hung up the phone. ¡°Hello, Hai Lan, hello¡ª.¡± A sudden fear gripped Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do we do? Something happened to Grandpa! I have no idea what it is, but I need to go back immediately!¡± Dongfang Yu took her hand and led her to the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± They quickly got into the car and sped off. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 283: A Case from Over 30 Years Ago_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: A Case from Over 30 Years Ago_1 All the way, Hai Xiaotang was very uneasy, ¡°What happened to Grandfather?¡± ¡°He better not be in any trouble¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was very anxious, but Dongfang Yu remained silent. He simply drove faster, rushing to the old Hai Family mansion at top speed. They arrived in no time. Hai Xiaotang got out of the car as soon as it pulled to a halt and rushed into the main entrance. Dongfang Yu watched her retreating figure, complexity flashing in his eyes. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shouted even before she entered the living room. In the living room, there were only Hai Lan and Mother Zhang, no one else, and no Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Are you alright?¡± Mother Zhang asked her, concern in her eyes. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer and countered, ¡°Mother Zhang, where¡¯s Grandfather? What happened to him?¡± Mother Zhang looked visibly upset, ¡°Master Hai, he¡­he¡­¡± ¡°What happened to him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously. Hai Lan calmly said, ¡°Grandfather was taken away.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around abruptly and asked, baffled, ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean he was taken away?¡± Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, some people from higher up took him away. My parents have already gone to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback again, ¡°People from higher up?¡± ¡°It seems to be related to a case from many years ago, so they took him for investigation. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood there, stunned, ¡°What case?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hai Lan shook his head. But Mother Zhang suddenly said, ¡°Miss, I know a little¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly turned to look at her, both eager and anxious. Mother Zhang hesitated a moment, and then said, ¡°When they took Master Hai away, I overheard them say that they were to investigate a case from over 30 years ago, and the case was related to¡­to¡­¡± ¡°Related to what?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked impatiently. Mother Zhang looked up to see Dongfang Yu entering the room, and his murky eyes made her inexplicably nervous and scared. Following her gaze, Hai Xiaotang looked a little bewildered, ¡°Mother Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Quickly, what else is the case related to?¡± Before Mother Zhang could answer, Dongfang Yu spoke in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, leave. I need to talk to Hai Xiaotang alone.¡± Everyone was momentarily taken aback. Mother Zhang was the first to react, she promptly left with Hai Lan. In the living room, only Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang remained. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was grave, and there was a complex light in his eyes that she could not fathom. Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling about this¡­ She stared at him, carefully asking, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Dongfang Yu remained silent for a moment before answering in a low voice, ¡°About a case from over 30 years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s foreboding got worse, ¡°You know about it?¡± Dongfang Yu slowly nodded, ¡°I do, because it involves our Dongfang Family.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang reeled, her face turning pale. It seemed she had guessed something¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was also solemn. He stared at her and slowly narrated, ¡°Surely you have no idea that over 30 years ago, under my grandfather¡¯s leadership, the Dongfang Family reached its peak. But in a single night, everything was destroyed, even to the point of our family being annihilated! Do you know why?!¡± As Dongfang Yu asked the last question, Hai Xiaotang thought she saw a flash of hatred in his eyes! Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart seemed to be suddenly gripped by a hand! Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 284 The Whole World Has Collapsed_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284 The Whole World Has Collapsed_1 Fear, in an instant, engulfed her whole being. It felt as if her blood had turned ice-cold¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why she was so terrified, but she couldn¡¯t control the fear at the bottom of her heart. She even thought of running away, not wanting to hear anything. But there she stood still, mechanically asking: ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu also mechanically responded, ¡°Because the Dongfang Family was falsely accused, charged with treason! The vast Dongfang Family was destroyed overnight! My grandmother, along with my father¡¯s younger brother and sister, unable to bear the humiliation in prison, took their own lives. Just as the Dongfang Family was on the brink of total destruction, your grandfather stepped forward and saved my grandfather and my father. He even helped them clear their names, allowing the Dongfang Family to rise again.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked surprised, ¡°You mean, my grandfather saved them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu said emotionlessly, ¡°This is a great favor, so my grandfather made a will during his lifetime. The descendants of the Dongfang Family should marry the daughters of the Hai Family, and share in their future prosperity. If they do not abide by the will, they would have to give half of their family wealth to the Hai Family.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked for a moment. She had only known about the first part of the will, and did not know about the part where they had to give up half of their property. No wonder when she initially wanted a divorce, her uncle and aunt insisted that Dongfang Yu had to give up half of the property. Hai Xiaotang seemed to think of something, suddenly brightens up ¡°So, my grandfather was taken away, and there won¡¯t be any trouble, just a simple investigation, right?¡± ¡°Over the years, we never gave up on looking for the person who framed the Dongfang Family. However, over the past several years, we finally found a clue.¡± Dongfang Yu responded with an irrelevant answer, plunging Hai Xiaotang instantly into hell. ¡°That is, it has to do with your grandfather!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped back in shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Dongfang Yu was emotionless, ¡°It¡¯s related to him. He confessed it himself last night.¡± ¡°Impossible¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly objected with great agitation, ¡°How could it be related to my grandfather, my grandfather is not that kind of person, you talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you must have made a mistake, it absolutely has nothing to do with my grandfather! If there was a relation, why would he save you? You really made a mistake!¡± ¡°I wish it had nothing to do with him!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw tensed, ¡°But he confessed! Hai Xiaotang, he confessed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, everything suddenly became clear! The world inside her heart collapsed in an instant. No, it felt like the whole world had collapsed¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blood ran cold, her tears unconsciously trickling down. ¡°So¡­ this is all your scheme, right?¡± She asked, trembling while staring at him, ¡°You, you are the one who framed me, right?¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, choosing to stay silent instead of confirming. Hai Xiaotang felt a sharp pain in her heart, so intense she almost fainted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You deliberately framed me, in order to force my grandfather to confess, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Hai Xiaotang, swaying slightly, asked again, babbling, ¡°So everything was false, you were just acting¡­ everything was just to frame me, to pressure my grandfather into telling the truth, it was all a conspiracy¡­ fake, all fake, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it?!¡± She suddenly roared out. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 285: We Break our Mutual Obligations and Loyalties_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: We Break our Mutual Obligations and Loyalties_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s hands fell to his sides, trembling faintly. Then Hai Xiaotang finally heard his voice. ¡°It¡¯s true that I framed you, but my feelings for you, they are also true¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed. Then she released a hearty, bitter laughter. She laughed till her tears fell uncontrollably, laughed till her belly hurt. Watching her, Dongfang Yu clenched his fists, his voice raspy, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, my love for you is real. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed even more sarcastically. She had no idea how she was gathering her strength to stand and not collapse. But inside, she was really so heartbroken she wished she was dead. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in agony, ¡°Stop being hypocritical. None of this is real!¡± ¡°I should have known earlier. You¡¯re so cold-blooded. How could you change all of a sudden? ¡­ I noticed something wasn¡¯t right a long time ago, I had a feeling something was off, I should have known¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang still ended up crouching down, consumed by her grief. Big drops of tears, one by one, splattered on the ground like beads from a broken necklace. But in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, those tears were like sulfuric acid, eating away at his heart incessantly¡­ Hai Xiaotang sobbed incoherently, ¡°I was the fool, failing to see your cold-bloodedness even after dying once! Dongfang Yu, only a blind person like me would believe you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. Dying once ¡­ what does she mean by that? ¡°Why am I still alive, why didn¡¯t I just die. Why was I deceived by you, why did I believe you, why was I moved by you¡­ I should have stayed far away even if it killed me, why did I give you the chance to hurt me, why did I care, why¡­¡± Dongfang Yu could not bear to hear anymore. He lunged forward and held her tightly, agonized beyond belief, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I truly love you, my love for you is real, I didn¡¯t lie about this¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang violently pushed him away, her eyes full of icy hatred, ¡°Stop being a hypocrite! Dongfang Yu, I will never believe you again! I hate you-¡± Dongfang Yu fell to the ground, his face instantly turning pale. In that moment, his world crumbled. A sudden dread filled his heart. He hastily grabbed her, without regard for pride or decorum, pleading in desperation, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I only wanted to uncover the truth! Without doing what I did, grandpa would never have confessed the truth. I didn¡¯t want to do this but I had to find the truth! Hai Xiaotang, I am in pain too. To punish myself, I was willing to take the risk! I thought if I died, I would never hurt you again, but I am not dead. But I would rather have died back then¡­¡± But Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t hearing any of his explanations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She coldly freed herself from his grasp. There was only bone-chilling coldness in her eyes, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I was blind, I admit it! But for the rest of my life, no, forever, I, Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t want to see you ever again! Hear this, from this moment onwards, we are done!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s mind buzzed, his lips drained of color. Only his eyes remained, bloodshot¡­ He suddenly grabbed onto Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders, his eyes filled with pain that seemed as if it would bleed, ¡°Why, why do you hate me so much?! Why won¡¯t you listen to my explanation, why do you hate me so much?!¡± Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 286: A Tear Drop_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286: A Tear Drop_1 ¡°Because you will never know what your actions represent!¡± Hai Xiaotang roared, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve killed me, you¡¯ve killed me again¡ª¡ª¡± Once again, because of his ruthlessness, her heart died¡­ Dongfang Yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand her words, but he knew that she was in great pain because of him. Dongfang Yu held her tightly once more, with all his might, as if he wished he could meld her into his flesh and blood! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, I really don¡¯t! Maybe you won¡¯t believe it, but I never intended to trap you. If Grandfather hadn¡¯t confessed last night, I would have taken you with me. I¡¯ve even considered abandoning my hatred and just being with you, I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you, but¡­but I can¡¯t let go, I don¡¯t want to do this¡­¡± By the end of it, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even know how to explain himself anymore. Uncovering the truth was their family¡¯s mission. But in the end, they too, didn¡¯t want to believe it. He didn¡¯t want to do it this way, but if he didn¡¯t, the truth would never surface¡­ He had tried his best to minimize the hurt, he was aware that Hai Xiaotang would be in pain. However, he didn¡¯t expect her pain to be this unbearable¡­ In any case, Dongfang Yu was truly panicked and afraid. All he knew was to hold her tightly, to explain without hesitation, as if doing so could keep her around, prevent him from losing her. But Hai Xiaotang remained unmoved. No matter his explanations, they couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had been ¡®killed¡¯ again. Dongfang Yu finally noticed something was off about her. He lowered his head to look at her, and all he saw was her lifeless face. And her eyes devoid of any spirit¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke weakly, his heart jolting from her words, his body trembling. In that moment, it seemed like he awaited a death sentence¡­ Then, he vaguely heard Hai Xiaotang speak. ¡°I knew this day would come, yet I still walked this path¡­ This is a punishment from the heavens for my stubbornness¡­ So, I accept it, but I beg you, please spare me¡­otherwise, I¡¯m really going to die, die¡­and never be able to live again¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated! His heart seemed to be struck hard by something, intense grief crowding in. Coming so violently, coming so unexpectedly¡­ He didn¡¯t know why he was undergoing such agony and fear. But he knew that if he didn¡¯t let go, Hai Xiaotang truly would die. He felt she truly would die, as if he had witnessed it himself¡­ When he thought of this possibility, his whole body convulsed with pain. His hand drooped lifelessly, and he forced a word from his throat, ¡°Okay¡­¡± And then a tear trickled down the corner of his eye. ¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know how he managed to leave the Hai Family. How he got in the car, how he started the car¡­ He drove while struggling to breathe, his mind numb and blank. The further he moved away from the Hai Family, the worse his heart ached. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the moment Hai Xiaotang uttered those words, he had been in pain. This kind of pain was like a dormant volcano suddenly erupting, unstoppable, and with enough force to destroy everything. He didn¡¯t know where this sorrow came from; all he knew was that he had let go. And his heart, it was really about to die¡­ Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much once he was dead. Dongfang Yu suddenly let go of the steering wheel and the car crashed into a tree with a bang. He promptly passed out on the wheel. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 287 She has lost a lot of weight_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287 She has lost a lot of weight_1 Then, in the darkness, he seemed to hear a voice speaking. [Brother Dongfang¡­ if I knew it would come to this, I would not¡­ fall in love with you¡­] ************** Having experienced the pain and despair of her past life, Hai Xiaotang thought that she would never experience anything more painful again. But now, she realized, she could feel even more pain, even more despair. It turned out that the greatest pain in life is not wanting something that could never be attained. But, like a fool, irreparable, falling in love repeatedly with someone who only brings her pain. Finally, until the heart completely dies, on a day that could never be restored. Why can¡¯t she be colder, more self-protective? If she could be as cold-hearted and ruthless as he is, she wouldn¡¯t have come this far¡­ But why is she so stupid, so slow, not so cold-hearted?! Yes, Hai Xiaotang hated her own foolishness. She should have known long ago, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart is hard, his blood is cold. Her past life¡¯s experience should have made her realize, a man who was indifferent to her despite her concerted love for all those years, must have a cold and ruthless heart. She thought she was right, she thought his love was real. It was also her folly, always falling for a man when he demonstrated love. But, if she had to love, she should not have loved him! Anyway, she should not have loved him¡­ Only now, Hai Xiaotang has recognized this more profoundly. But everything is still not too late, she is still alive, just dead in heart. There¡¯s nothing wrong¡­ Without a heart, she can still live on. Only, if she lost her grandfather, she might not continue to live. Compared with these sadness, Hai Xiaotang is more worried about her grandfather. She is afraid that something will happen to her grandfather. If the wrongful case of the past was really caused by him, her grandfather would be sentenced¡­ Hai Xiaotang knows better than anyone what a death sentence means. She now urgently wants to see her grandfather and find out everything. But the case of that year is a secret, and Hai Zhiyuan being taken away to investigate is also a secret. No one knows where he was taken. Hai Rong couldn¡¯t find out his whereabouts either, and the whole family was worried. The old man is the backbone of the whole family, the pillar of the Hai Family. If he were gone, it would be the end of the Hai Family¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know who to ask for help, she thought of Tao Yi. But Tao Yi¡¯s phone was not connected. Two months ago, he contacted her and told her that he was going on a task and that he would be gone for a long time. Until now, he still hasn¡¯t come back. Before she knew it, Hai Zhiyuan had been taken away for five days. Hai Xiaotang was very anxious every day, rushing around seeking information. But she still found out nothing¡­ Once again disillusioned and emerging from the city hall, Hai Xiaotang walked on the road in despair, looking lost. She really didn¡¯t know who to ask anymore. However, she was increasingly worried about her grandfather every day. Hai Xiaotang really wants to see him¡­ Perhaps her sadness made her distracted, and she walked on the dangerous road without any defense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A car suddenly sped past her in a close shave! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was suddenly yanked aside. When she looked up and saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, her look immediately cooled, colder than the winter chill! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached, and his eyes were filled with pressing sadness. What was even more painful, she had lost a lot of weight. She looked like she had lost her soul, like a withered flower, making people heartbroken. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Taking You to Meet Grandpa_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Taking You to Meet Grandpa_1 Hai Xiaotang roughly tore her hand out of his grasp, not wanting to utter a single word, and immediately sought to distance herself from him. ¡°I can take you to see Grandfather!¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly announced. Hai Xiaotang abruptly stopped her departure, turned around and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I can take you to see him.¡± He retorts with a heavy repetition. ¡°Where is Grandfather? How is he doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily inquired. Dongfang Yu replied cryptically, ¡°If you want to know, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Hai Xiaotang brusquely rejected his offer, ¡°Just tell me where he is, I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± ¡°Without me taking you, you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Dongfang Yu ended the conversation by opening the car door for her, waiting for her to get in. Hai Xiaotang did not want to be alone with him, but her desire to see her grandfather left her no choice but to compromise. However, her attitude towards him remained frigid throughout the journey, refusing to utter a word to him. Indeed, her attitude could be described as estranged. It was as if she had considered him a complete stranger. Dongfang Yu felt a suffocating misery deep within his chest, and kept their car moving at a painfully slow pace. He wished that the road would stretch into eternity, never finding an end¡­ Yet, no matter how slowly he drove, they ultimately arrived at their destination. They reached a rather covert prison in C City, a place few knew of. Almost all detainees here were categorized as political prisoners. When Hai Xiaotang exited the car and gazed upon her surroundings, she felt a deep pang of bitterness within her heart. Was her grandfather detained here? ¡°Follow me.¡± Dongfang Yu took the lead, and Hai Xiaotang followed him, each step heavier than the last. At last, under his guidance, Hai Xiaotang was about to meet her grandfather. The police officers arranged for them to meet in a room, Hai Zhiyuan was already seated inside when Hai Xiaotang walked in. His hair had gone significantly greyer, and he was dressed in a dull grey padded jacket. Nonetheless, his gaze towards her remained gentle and affectionate. ¡°Grandfather¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang ran to him, embracing him tightly. Tears trailed down her cheeks uncontrollably, as if she was a child who¡¯d been subjected to various injustices. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he gently patted her head, ¡°There, there, stop crying. Grandfather is fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright.¡± Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang released her grandfather and fell to her knees, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback, ¡°Xiaotang, what are you doing? Get up.¡± ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s all because of me that this happened to you. I¡¯ve ruined everything!¡± Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by guilt, ¡°Grandfather, what should I do to get you out? Please tell me, I swear I will get you out¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan seemed to understand what she meant. Gently patting her head, he said, ¡°Get up. This isn¡¯t your fault. Sit down, I will explain everything slowly.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and took her seat opposite him, putting a table between them. Seeing her gaunt face and tear-streaked eyes, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Ah Xiaotang, don¡¯t cry anymore, and stop blaming yourself. I¡¯m really alright. Look at me, am I not fine?¡± Hai Xiaotang murmured, shaking her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine! I know this place is unbearable, you must have suffered a lot here, Grandfather.¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s laughter surprised her, ¡°I really haven¡¯t suffered that much. Moreover, this is a punishment I deserve.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Did Ayu tell you about my past deeds?¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed and dumbstruck, ¡°Grandfather, are you saying that you actually¡­¡± The End* Sorry, my dear readers, I updated a bit late today~ Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 289: I Had a Dream_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: I Had a Dream_1 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all grandpa¡¯s fault.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded heavily. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Grandpa, it certainly wasn¡¯t you who did it, there must be some hidden truth, right?¡± ¡°Ah, grandpa can make mistakes too. But when I realized my mistake, it was already too late.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Did grandpa really do it¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, I knew this day would come. I¡¯ve been running away all my life, but now it¡¯s time to face it. Don¡¯t blame Ayu, indeed, it¡¯s me who wronged them.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I still don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said sadly, ¡°You are so kind, how could you hurt others, I don¡¯t believe in it! You must admit it on purpose to save me.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded: ¡°Yes, grandpa admitted it in order to save you, but that is the truth after all.¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°How is that even possible¡­¡± ¡°And, grandpa turned himself in. It¡¯s grandpa who owes you an apology for dragging you into this suffering.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m the one who got you involved!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, listen to grandpa. Do not feel sad because of grandpa¡¯s actions, living here actually brings me some peace. But after grandpa is no longer by your side, you have to learn to take care of yourself, remember to take care of yourself¡­¡± ¡­ When Hai Xiaotang came out of the visiting room, her eyes were already swollen from crying. Dongfang Yu was waiting for her outside all the time. Seeing her come out, he flickered in his eyes, wanting to comfort her, but he couldn¡¯t find any excuses. Hai Xiaotang glared at him with some resentment, even though grandpa was at fault, but she still couldn¡¯t help blaming him. However, she didn¡¯t want to see him even more. Without saying a word, Hai Xiaotang turned and walked away, but she was grabbed by the arm by him after only a few steps. ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly angry. Dongfang Yu asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Are you really planning to ignore me for the rest of your life?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, she laughed sarcastically, ¡°You think I was just kidding?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve given up holding grandpa accountable, he won¡¯t be sentenced for too long.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned, she would be lying if she wasn¡¯t surprised by what he said. But, she hated him, not just because of that. She hated him for using her, deceiving her, hurting her¡­ She just hated him and didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, no matter what, there is no chance for us!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled his hand away and walked away with big strides. She didn¡¯t look back, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly became vacant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But when Hai Xiaotang was about to leave the prison, he chased after her and forcefully turned her around. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu asked painfully and subdued, ¡°Tell me, why do you hate me so much? Is there something I don¡¯t know about?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Dongfang Yu had been holding back for several days and now he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He grabbed her shoulders, his gaze locked on her tightly, ¡°I had a dream, I dreamed you died by hitting a wall right in front of me, and then you said something to me! You said if you knew this day would come, you would never fall in love with me. You also said that day, you knew this day would come, but you still walked towards it. You also said, you even died once without recognizing my cold-blooded nature. You also said I killed you again. What did you mean by all this, what did you mean by dying once, what did my dream mean?!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Have You Really Died Once?_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Have You Really Died Once?_1 Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes in shock. What was Dongfang Yu saying¡­ How could he know about her past life, he wasn¡¯t reborn! Seeing her astonished expression, Dongfang Yu became more certain that she was hiding something from him. His gaze was sharp, ¡°Tell me, what on earth is going on?!¡± Hai Xiaotang regained her senses, avoiding his gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why do you say such strange things? Have you experienced something?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intensely, probing her with questions. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat flustered. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about her rebirth, it was too unthinkable. And it wasn¡¯t necessary to say it, because saying it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Maybe it would make Dongfang Yu feel more guilty, but she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t want him to treat her kindly out of guilt. She didn¡¯t want his kindness at all. Hai Xiaotang coldly shook off his hand, indifferently saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t experienced anything, and I have nothing to tell!¡± After saying that, she wanted to leave. Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, his expression firm, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you have to tell me! Tell me, what did you mean by those words? Did you¡­ did you really die once?¡± Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t stupid, he could guess a bit. But it seemed too unbelievable, he dared not to believe it. But besides this, he couldn¡¯t explain Hai Xiaotang¡¯s change, her series of strange behaviors. ¡°You died, but, you came back to life?¡± He asked with difficulty, not missing any of her expressions with his penetrating gaze. Hai Xiaotang suddenly reacted as if she were a cat that had its tail stepped on, she retorted angrily, ¡°Yes, I have died once! I loved you for seven years, but you were icy cold towards me, my heart was killed by you! This time, you¡¯ve successfully killed me again!¡± Shoving him away, Hai Xiaotang turned and ran. Tears once again filled her eyes. What she said was the truth, her heart had been killed twice by his heartlessness. She hated him, and she hated herself. Hated herself for constantly giving him chances to hurt her, hated herself for being so useless, so spineless¡­ Hai Xiaotang ran in agonizing pain, wanting to get as far away from him as possible. But Dongfang Yu quickly caught up, forcefully grabbing her from behind! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in pain, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms were strong, she couldn¡¯t shake him off. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu felt heartbroken. He turned her body towards him, bent down to kiss her lips¡­ ¡°Smack-¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly slapped him hard across the face. Dongfang Yu was stunned for a moment, the next second, Hai Xiaotang suddenly fainted in his arms. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu was startled, holding her in his arms, he immediately panicked. ************** Hai Xiaotang was swiftly taken to the hospital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The doctor said she hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time, she had severe hypoglycemia, and she fainted due to physical weakness. Dongfang Yu sat by her bed, holding her hand that seemed to have nothing but bones left, his heart was like it was being pricked by a needle, gently aching. Looking at her sleeping face, Dongfang Yu thought about the first time they met. At that time, she was just a 12-year-old, an innocent and cheerful little girl. But that time, from the moment she first saw him, she liked him. She was too direct and straightforward, not knowing how to hide her thoughts at all. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 292 I Want to Save Grandfather_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 I Want to Save Grandfather_1 ¡°Miss, the old master is in trouble, and you can¡¯t get yourself into trouble too. You must take good care of your health, otherwise the old master will feel heartbroken when he sees you like this.¡± Mama Zhang comforted her. But Hai Xiaotang suddenly said: ¡°Mama Zhang, in fact, I saw my grandfather today.¡± Mama Zhang was stunned, ¡°What did you say? You saw the old master?!¡± ¡°Um, it was Dongfang Yu who took me to see him¡­¡± Mama Zhang was momentarily surprised, ¡°Is the old master doing well?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Grandfather said he is doing fine, but I know it¡¯s far from fine. Mama Zhang, I want to rescue Grandfather.¡± Even if she knows Grandfather is at fault, she still wants to save him. She doesn¡¯t care about right or wrong; she just hopes that the grandfather who loves her most can be safe. Mama Zhang asked again: ¡°Did the old master say anything about what really happened that year?¡± ¡°No, I asked him, he just admitted that it was his doing, but he didn¡¯t say anything specific.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the old master would do something like that, there must be some hidden truth!¡± Mama Zhang stated firmly. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, so I must find out the truth!¡± This is also why Hai Xiaotang decided to pull herself together. She really doesn¡¯t want to believe that such a kind grandfather would hurt others. There must be something she doesn¡¯t know about. Anyway, she won¡¯t let it go until everything is clear! Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital that day. There was nothing wrong with her health. As long as she rested and ate on time back home, she could recover quickly. After returning home, Hai Xiaotang began to investigate the truth. But her uncle and the others also had no clue, they couldn¡¯t find out anything. Even because of Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s affair, Hai Rong was temporarily suspended, and he didn¡¯t know when he could return to work. In short, the Hai Family now really feels like it has declined overnight. Hai Rong advised Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, now the only ones who can save your grandfather are the Dongfang Family. Dongfang Yu likes you so much, if you ask him, maybe your grandfather will be fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Uncle, begging them won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try?! Do you want to stand by and watch your grandfather suffer in jail?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu has already said, they have given up pursuing responsibility, the remaining is the decision of the law. It¡¯s simply impossible for them to find a way to get Grandfather out.¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible! To save your grandfather, you should try everything. You negotiate the terms with Dongfang Yu, accept whatever conditions, as long as you can save your grandfather!¡± Zhan Yu also nodded in agreement, ¡°Xiaotang, since Dongfang Yu can let you see your grandfather, he must have a way to get him out. Hurry up and find him, take advantage of his feelings for you, and do everything you can to rescue your grandfather!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, go find him, agree to whatever he asks. You must understand, without your grandfather, our family would have nothing. In the future, you¡¯ll have nothing either!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s tone was very stern, even carrying a strong hint of threat. It seemed that if Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t get the old master out, he won¡¯t let her off! In fact, since the grandfather was arrested, Hai Xiaotang has noticed the coldness of her uncle and aunt towards her. As soon as the grandfather encountered a problem, their true nature was almost exposed. They are thinking about saving the grandfather, but they are also afraid of their own interests being damaged. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 293: I Will Stand Behind You_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293: I Will Stand Behind You_1 After all, Hai Zhiyuan is the pillar of the Hai Family; they can¡¯t do without him. She also believed that if her grandfather was gone, they would certainly stop caring about her fate. They might even kick her out of the house. All because she didn¡¯t listen to them and tried every means to save her grandfather. In her previous life, this was the case. After her grandfather died, they stopped caring about her fate and never visited her in prison¡­ So in this world, the person who treated her best was only her grandfather. Even if they didn¡¯t ask, she would find a way to save her grandfather! However, how can she save her grandfather? ¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was at a loss, Tao Yi returned! He saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s text message sent a few days ago, and came to look for her as soon as he got back. The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop. When Hai Xiaotang hurriedly saw him, she felt a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, Tao Yi looked at Hai Xiaotang, who had lost a lot of weight, and felt heartache, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. What on earth happened, why was your grandfather arrested?¡± Hearing his calm and caring words, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes immediately turned red out of sadness. ¡°Brother Tao, you¡¯re the only one who can help me now¡­¡± Tao Yi frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, take your time to explain. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll find a way to help you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very grateful. Tao Yi¡¯s words were the warmest she had felt during this time of despair. Then, she recounted everything that had happened. Tao Yi was shocked and furious after hearing the events! ¡°Dongfang Yu actually treated you like that?!¡± He was very angry, ¡°Is this his so-called like, his so-called love?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart ached, she replied lightly: ¡°Brother Tao, let¡¯s not bother about him. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I just want to save my grandfather, but none of the methods I¡¯ve tried worked¡­¡± Tao Yi solemnly said: ¡°This matter is indeed tricky. If your grandfather admits to the crime, it would be very difficult to rescue him.¡± ¡°Brother Tao, I don¡¯t believe that my grandfather would do something like that. So I want to find out the truth. As long as I can prove his innocence, I can save him!¡± Tao Yi nodded, ¡°I also don¡¯t believe that your grandfather is that kind of person. Don¡¯t worry, I can meet your grandfather and get to the bottom of this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was delighted, ¡°I also want to see my grandfather, can you take me with you?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Tao Yi promptly agreed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tao!¡± Tao Yi couldn¡¯t help but gently touched her head, spoke softly: ¡°No need to be so polite. Both your grandfather and you are important to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will do everything I can to help you. Also, you can tell me anything. Don¡¯t bear it yourself, no matter what happens, I will stand behind you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, her eyes once again filled with tears. This time¡­ it was tears of being moved¡­ With Tao Yi by her side, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel so desperate anymore. Tao Yi also quickly made contacts with the prison authorities, planning to visit Hai Zhiyuan the next day. Hai Xiaotang prepared a lot of clothes that night, planning to bring them to her grandfather the next day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was winter now, and the prison was so cold, she was afraid her grandfather couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t sleep all night. The next morning, Hai Xiaotang got up early to prepare, and Tao Yi also came to find her early. After a simple breakfast, they set off to visit the old man in prison. Seeing her grandfather again, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Could it be… Life Imprisonment_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Could it be¡­ Life Imprisonment_1 She understood the pain of being confined. The sight of her dearest and most respected individual suffering here was a feeling that no one else could comprehend. Hai Xiaotang also vowed to rescue her grandfather. However, no matter how much they questioned her, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t say anything, only that he was the one who did it. Even in spite of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pleas, he remained silent. ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather doesn¡¯t want to explain the specifics. However, it was indeed him who did it, there¡¯s no need for you to go to the trouble of investigating anything.¡± In short, this was all Hai Zhiyuan would say, no matter how much they asked. Unable to get anything more from him, Hai Xiaotang left feeling disappointed, alongside Tao Yi. On the way home, Tao Yi comforted her, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry too much about your grandfather. I¡¯ll ensure that someone takes good care of him, he won¡¯t come to harm there.¡± Hai Xiaotang was very grateful, ¡°Thank you, elder brother Tao¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, she asked again, ¡°If my grandfather really is found guilty, how long do you think he¡¯ll be sentenced for?¡± Tao Yi pondered soberly, ¡°This is not a minor case, and the charges are not light. Although your grandfather has made significant contributions in the past, as you know, all are equal before the law. So, I think¡­ maybe life imprisonment.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Life imprisonment?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, her face pale, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, my grandfather is in his 80s, does that mean he¡¯ll be in there until he dies?!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s mood was also heavy, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t get too agitated, I¡¯m just speculating. We won¡¯t know the specifics until the verdict.¡± Hai Xiaotang clutched at her chest in distress, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not that long, even if it¡¯s only three or five years, my grandfather won¡¯t be able to endure. He is so old. If something were to happen to him in there¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to think any further. Without her grandfather, she would have no family left. The thought of her grandfather leaving her made Hai Xiaotang extremely scared. But facing the mighty law, she, who had nothing, was completely powerless. Not to mention her, even Tao Yi was powerless¡­ Should she really go and beg Dongfang Yu? Would they help her grandfather? No matter whether they would or not, Hai Xiaotang decided to swallow her pride and make the attempt, she was willing to atone for her grandfather using other methods! ¡°Elder brother Tao, I¡¯ll get off here, I have something to do,¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly told him. Tao Yi was slightly taken aback, ¡°What do you need to do? I can accompany you.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it alone. Elder brother Tao, could you please stop the car?¡± Hai Xiaotang insisted. Tao Yi had no choice but to pull over. Hai Xiaotang unbuckled her seatbelt, and with gratitude, she said, ¡°Elder brother Tao, thank you for today. You can head back now, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Tao Yi grabbed her arm, concern in his voice, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly, ¡°Nothing. What else could I do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, remember to contact me. I¡¯ll continue to think about solutions for your grandfather¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, then opened the car door, got out, and hailed another taxi to leave. Yes, she was going to see Dongfang Yu. She decided to swallow her pride, to beg him for help. Above all, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather really go to prison for that many years. Hai Xiaotang had arrived at the Dongfang. She got out, looked up at the largest, most dazzling building in C City, and dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number on her phone. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 295 The call from Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295 The call from Hai Xiaotang_1 Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. Recently, the pressure in the company has been incredibly heavy. Especially for all the employees who can get close to Dongfang Yu, they can more noticeably feel a suffocating sensation that makes it hard to breathe. The one who felt it most deeply was Ji Chuan. Ever since Dongfang Yu returned from his medical treatment abroad, he had not seen him smile. Although he didn¡¯t usually like to smile, this was a different kind of not smiling. Now, he was clearly in a poor mood, emitting a kind of aura that startled and frightened those around him. For instance, the manager who was currently reporting, despite his many years and abundant experience in the company, seemed unnaturally nervous. As though he feared that saying even a single wrong word would ignite Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger. Ji Chuan, sitting behind Dongfang Yu, did not dare to breathe heavily. Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket buzzed! It was Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone, Ji Chuan quickly pulled it out, intending if not an essential person calling, then to reject the call. Hai Xiaotang¡ª These were the three words displayed on the caller ID! Ji Chuan hesitated, was she considered an important person or not? Because Dongfang Yu had a rule, that without any important matters, no one should disturb him when he¡¯s in a meeting. Hai Xiaotang was a significant person in his personal life, not in his professional one. Ji Chuan didn¡¯t know whether or not to give Dongfang Yu the phone. If it were before, he would likely have passed it on to him without a second thought. But everyone knows that Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood is currently heavy, and being careless might upset him. But if he did not pass it, what if that upset him even more?! Ji Chuan only hesitated for a second before decisively handing over the cell phone. Dongfang Yu took a glance at it, and his expression instantly froze. The reporting manager also immediately closed his mouth, everyone felt that, at this moment, they could not interrupt him. The next second, the ever expressionless man took the phone and got up to leave! His brisk and urgent departure left an impression, as if nothing could hold him back from answering that call. Seeing him like this, Ji Chuan was relieved that he had decided to give him the phone. It seemed like in the future, as long as Hai Xiaotang called, regardless of the circumstances, he would pass the call¡­ ¡°Hello¡­¡± Dongfang Yu arrived at a deserted location and answered the call. From the other end, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡°Can we meet? I¡¯m below your office building.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming right down!¡± Dongfang Yu said and promptly turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wait for long before she saw him striding out of the office building. The moment Dongfang Yu saw her, his gaze locked onto her and couldn¡¯t shift away. Hai Xiaotang was standing on the steps outside the company entrance. She was wearing a white woolen coat, with a ring of thick white fox fur on the hood. Her hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her smooth and full forehead. She probably had been waiting for a while, as her nose was reddened by the cold, and her usually pale skin appeared even paler. The air she breathed out was frosty mist¡­ As Dongfang Yu stepped out of the company¡¯s main gate, he instantly felt the icy cold wind outside. His instinct was to remove his coat and drape it over Hai Xiaotang, but he restrained himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked as soon as he was near her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with you concerning my grandpa.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk, follow me!¡± Dongfang Yu said and turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, but then followed him. He led her to the underground garage, then opened the car door for her, ¡°Get in!¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Let Me Go to Jail_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Let Me Go to Jail_1 Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Somewhere to talk.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low, quite clearly not in the mood for further explanations. Hai Xiaotang needed him, so she had no choice but to go along with whatever he said. They got in the car and he drove her to a restaurant, ordering some of her favorite dishes. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t pay attention to what he ordered. Shifting her focus back to him, she said: ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t have come to find you, but my grandfather is very important to me. So¡­¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the meal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat food¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang refused. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened: ¡°Just accompany me through this meal, then we can take our time to talk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu wasted no time in grabbing his chopsticks, picking up some of her favorite dishes for her. Only then did Hai Xiaotang realize that he had ordered all her favorite dishes¡­ But¡­. ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Hai Xiaotang still refused. Her primary intention in finding him was to beg for his help to rescue her grandfather. She genuinely had no appetite to eat at all. Dongfang Yu continued to serve her food, his voice low, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite either. But perhaps eating with you would make it easier for me to some extent.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t swallow anything!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I am here to beg you to spare my grandfather! What do I need to do to convince you to rescue him? If you have any conditions, name it. If not¡­ then forget it.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyes slightly, ¡°So you came to beg me?¡± Hai Xiaotang clenched her teeth, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here to beg, you can¡¯t even eat a meal?¡± ¡°If I eat, will you promise me?!¡± ¡°The meal is simply a prerequisite for negotiation. If you don¡¯t eat, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was firm. He wasn¡¯t open to negotiation. Hai Xiaotang snorted sarcastically, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll eat!¡± She picked up her chopsticks to eat and eat fast. Watching her, a hint of darkness flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Eat slowly, we can¡¯t negotiate until I¡¯m finished eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gripping her chopsticks, Hai Xiaotang decided to bear with it. The meal went on in silence. One enduring impatiently, the other deliberately dragging out time. After what felt like an eternity, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Dongfang Yu put his chopsticks down, lifted his eyes to meet hers. Hai Xiaotang fixed her gaze on him, ¡°Can we negotiate? Can we?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu began in a low voice, totally ignoring her question, ¡°We have already given up chasing him for so many responsibilities. Do you know how hard it is for us to give up on that?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered! She knew. She knew it was no small sacrifice that they had already made. That was why she felt guilty for adding to their burden by asking them to save her grandfather. That¡¯s why she decided to bargain with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let me go to jail. I will take responsibility for my grandfather¡¯s sins. I don¡¯t need him to confess anything. Just let me go to jail!¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke resolutely, ¡°Dongfang Yu, my grandfather is old and can¡¯t go to prison. I beg you to let me go instead. Please?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw tightened, ¡°You going to jail for him?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes. I will take his place in jail. I¡¯ll do anything. Anything to save him!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I already told you that we have waived too many accusations against him. Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± Dongfang Yu was instantly enraged. Enraged by the fact that she would so readily sacrifice herself for someone else¡¯s sake! That kind of commitment! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Don’t Come to Beg Me… _1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Don¡¯t Come to Beg Me¡­ _1 Hai Xiaotang lowered her eyes slightly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, that you¡¯ve already made the biggest concession. But Dongfang Yu, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch my grandfather suffer¡­ He¡¯s the kindest person to me in this world, he¡¯s my only family left¡­¡± ¡°Even if he makes a mistake, in my heart, he¡¯s still the best person. If my grandfather is gone, I wouldn¡¯t have any family left. No one else would love me, care for me, the world would just be me, alone¡­¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I can continue to stay in jail, no matter how long, all I really want is for my grandfather to stay alive, to live well¡­¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s just too important to me!¡± Every word spoken by Hai Xiaotang was like sulphuric acid corroding Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! Once upon a time, the person she cared about the most was him. But now, it has become her grandfather¡­ And he was the one who forced her grandfather to prison, she must hate him deeply. Yet, he didn¡¯t want it to be this way. For her sake, he had given up seeking responsibility and just wanted to find out the truth. Her grandfather turned himself in voluntarily. So, he couldn¡¯t save him¡­ Even if he¡¯s willing, the entire Dongfang Family wouldn¡¯t agree! But seeing Hai Xiaotang in such pain was also causing him great pain. If he could, disregarding the deep-seated grudges, he truly would sacrifice anything just to make her happy. Unfortunately, he found himself wavering¡­ He was indeed wavering, a laughable notion to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t plead with me¡­¡± He suddenly spoke in a cold tone, ¡°You really can¡¯t plead with me!¡± Because he couldn¡¯t bear it, he couldn¡¯t resist softening his heart, he couldn¡¯t resist her pleas. Yet, Hai Xiaotang thought he had refused her. She stood there, shocked, an inexplicable chill in her heart, unsure of what to say. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± A figure suddenly appeared, grabbing hold of her, ¡°Don¡¯t beg him, you don¡¯t need to beg him! He¡¯s not worthy of your plea!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Big Brother Tao¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was surprised to see Tao Yi, the surprise was quickly followed by a sullen expression. Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°Dongfang Yu, someone like you is simply not worthy of Xiaotang¡¯s affection! From now on, I will take care of Xiaotang. She won¡¯t need you, she won¡¯t beg you anymore!¡± After saying that, he dragged away Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu instinctively stood up, gripping the other hand of Hai Xiaotang. Very forcefully! ¡°Let go of me¡ª¡ª¡± Tao Yi landed a punch on his face, causing Dongfang Yu to stumble and release his grip. When he looked again, Hai Xiaotang was already quite a distance away. Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand twitched, then clenched into a fist! Then he suddenly grabbed a chair, and smashed it on the ground¡ª¡ª ************** Hai Xiaotang was forcibly taken away by Tao Yi and shoved into the car! He got into the car from the other side, hands tightly gripping the steering wheel, his whole body filled with suppressed anger. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit uncomfortable, ¡°Big Brother Tao¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tao Yi suddenly turned to her, in a fit of anger, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why did you go to beg him?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how he treated you? You still went to beg him! Don¡¯t you hate him?! Don¡¯t you realize how foolish you¡¯re being?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she nodded, ¡°I know it¡¯s foolish, I know it¡¯s useless, but what else can I do? What can I do to save Grandfather?¡± Feeling her sadness, Tao Yi¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Wait for me to come back!_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Wait for me to come back!_1 He held her tightly in his arms, with all his might. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve come to help you rescue your grandpa! Trust me, I will do it!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, ¡°Brother Tao, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Rescuing her grandpa was no easy feat. Perhaps only Dongfang Yu had the capability, but Tao Yi¡­ Tao Yi let her go, affirming, ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. Trust me, I will help you rescue your grandpa.¡± ¡°And how will you do that?¡± Tao Yi gave a light smile, ¡°I have my way, but it will take a little while. Even if your grandpa is convicted, it¡¯s okay. You just wait for my return, then I can save him.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt uneasy, ¡°Brother Tao, what are you planning to do? How can you possibly save my grandpa?!¡± Only Dongfang Yu, as the victim, coupled with his immense power, could possibly save him. Who else had the authority to make the law spare a criminal? Yet, Tao Yi was confident, ¡°I can save him, all you need to do is believe in me.¡± Seeing his assured expression, a glimmer of hope rose within Hai Xiaotang. She really wanted to rescue her grandpa, even if it cost her everything. But¡­ ¡°Brother Tao, if you can help me rescue grandpa, I¡¯ll be forever grateful. But don¡¯t you dare do anything rash, I won¡¯t accept that!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m a soldier, I won¡¯t do anything to endanger our country or people! You will never need to doubt me on that.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°Like I said, I have my tactics. Just wait for my return, Xiaotang, do you believe in me?¡± Tao Yi asked expectantly. Hai Xiaotang looked into his determined eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I believe you,¡± she said. Tao Yi immediately laughed, and gently tussled her hair, ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. Hai Xiaotang, remember, wait for me!¡± Then Tao Yi left. Always like this, hastily coming and going. However, his brief appearances always brought her warmth. So Hai Xiaotang trusted him, she trusted him unconditionally because she could feel his sincerity. It was because of this trust that she didn¡¯t feel so helpless anymore. She believed he would come back to help her rescue her grandpa, and he would bring good news. However, until she was certain of everything, Hai Xiaotang did not dare to share this with anyone. She feared any changes, hence she kept silent. Seeing her locked up at home all day without trying to do anything, Hai Rong and others were furious. Lunchtime. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to eat, Hai Rong and Zhang Yu arrived. Seeing them storming into the dining room, Maid Zhang quickly asked, ¡°Have the master and madam eaten yet? If not, we can all eat together¡­¡± ¡°The Hai Family is finished, what¡¯s there to eat?!¡± Hai Rong roared sharply, his fierce eyes fixed on Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Put down that bowl and come out!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying this, he turned and walked away, with Zhang Yu following behind him, her face cold. Maid Zhang jolted with alarm, she was somewhat anxious, ¡°Miss, what are they up to? Why are they venting their anger on you?¡± Hai Xiaotang casually dismissed her: ¡°Zhang Ma, you don¡¯t need to worry about them, it¡¯s all fine.¡± ¡°But they look aggressive¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Let me go and see.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up and walked out. As soon as she reached the living room, Hai Rong furiously slammed a paper onto the coffee table! Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Kicked Out of the House_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Kicked Out of the House_1 They berated her without a shred of guilt. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you even care about whether your grandfather lives or dies anymore? The trial is about to start and not only are you not coming up with a solution, you are spending all your days at home. Are you being fair to your grandfather?¡± Zhang Yu was also inflamed with anger, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather adores you the most, and he¡¯s always been good to you. Do you really not care about his wellbeing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was choking with the criticisms thrown at her. Ever since her grandfather¡¯s mishap, she had been trying every possible way to help. She sought help from others and ran around in desperation. It seemed that all her efforts were for naught in their eyes. But she didn¡¯t need them to know everything. ¡°I will find a way to save grandfather. I will not disregard his situation.¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly. Hai Rong scoffed, ¡°And what exactly is your solution? Just sitting at home all day doing nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of all possible solutions¡­¡± ¡°Did you seek help from Dongfang Yu, as you were told?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s silence was an admission in Hai Rong¡¯s eyes. He was incredibly angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is it so hard for you to ask him for help? Your grandfather has done so much for you. All that we asked is for you to seek help on his behalf, but you couldn¡¯t even do that?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was running out of patience, ¡°Dongfang Yu won¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°How would you know if you never asked him?! I believe you¡¯re being ungrateful, you don¡¯t even care about your grandfather¡¯s wellbeing!¡± Hai Xiaotang, swallowing her anger, said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to have this conversation with you. How I feel about grandfather, I know clearly. I do not need to explain everything to you.¡± ¡°You dare to argue back!¡± Hai Rong charged at her, raising his hand as if to hit her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but luckily, Zhang Yu managed to stop him. Zhang Yu sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t blame your uncle for treating you this way, he¡¯s very worried about your grandfather too. Try pleading with Dongfang Yu. If they¡¯re willing to give up charges, which suggests they won¡¯t annihilate us completely. Maybe if you ask him, he might agree on your behalf.¡± ¡°How can he possibly agree?! Grandfather is their enemy. Them willing to go this far is already the biggest concession they¡¯re willing to make!¡± Hai Xiaotang said, taking a deep breath, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve pleaded with him, but he didn¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t want to beg him anymore.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Rong flew into a rage again. He pointed to the door, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, get out! We, the Hai family, don¡¯t need someone as ungrateful as you. Leave!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, quickly apologize to your uncle, and tell him that you will ask Dongfang Yu for help, he¡¯ll calm down then.¡± Zhang Yu tried to ease the situation. As if Hai Xiaotang could not see through their true intentions. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t mind begging Dongfang Yu, but it¡¯s really useless. Dongfang Yu will not agree. Going to him for help would just be humiliating herself. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t want to say that Tao Yi could rescue her grandfather. If Tao Yi eventually cannot save grandfather, uncle will undoubtedly blame him. So, before she succeeds, she dares not say anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She can¡¯t let Tao Yi make others unhappy by doing good deeds. But Hai Rong and the others are staunch on having her beg Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t find a way to rescue your grandfather, then you are not one of the Hai family! Don¡¯t forget, your grandfather got into this mess because of trying to save you! Starting from today, unless you can find a solution, don¡¯t come back again!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s decision was firm, extreme to the point of being cold-blooded. And then, Hai Xiaotang was really ruthlessly driven out of the house¡­ Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Save her Grandfather_1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Save her Grandfather_1 Hai Xiaotang had foreseen this day coming. But the moment when she was really thrown out of the house, she was still shocked, still incredulous! Even if her uncle didn¡¯t like her, he shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart felt cold, but also numb. Her heart had long been numbed by the pain, as if she no longer felt any hurt at all. But she still felt sad, pretending not to be heartbroken was a lie¡­ Especially after the collapse of the orphanage, she was already worn-out by the series of blows that came one after another. The grief in her heart was suffocating her. Being thrown out of the house by her uncle today was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, causing her pain to explode and almost making her collapse. Hai Xiaotang, fearing she would not be able to withstand the pain, rushed to the prison immediately. At the moment, she desperately wanted to see her grandfather, it was only when she saw him that she would feel brave and strong! However, without the help of Dongfang Yu and Tao Yi, she had no chance of seeing Hai Zhiyuan. It was only when court was in session that she could see him. All of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pleas were pointless, just as she gave into her despair and considered leaving, the warden¡¯s phone suddenly rang! ¡°You say what? Alright, I¡¯ll call for an ambulance right away!¡± Hai Xiaotang subconsciously stopped in her tracks, looking back anxiously. The warden quickly called for an ambulance, then glanced up at Hai Xiaotang and said, ¡°Miss Hai, something happened to your grandfather. It seems like he¡¯s had a heart attack!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened instantly, her face turned pale in an instant! ¡­ Hai Zhiyuan indeed had a heart attack, he collapsed and his condition was critical. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank and she followed the ambulance to the hospital without uttering a word. All along the way, she held tightly to her grandfather¡¯s hand. Her heart was in agony, as if it was being cut with a knife. She felt undutiful, not knowing that her grandfather had heart disease. All this while, she still hadn¡¯t come up with a way to rescue her grandfather. If anything were to happen to him, what would she do? ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is almost stopping, perform CPR now¡­¡± Suddenly, the doctor¡¯s voice dragged her back to reality. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed! She felt weak at the knees. At this moment, her heart screamed out, who would help her, who would save her grandfather¡­ Hai Zhiyuan had been rushed into the emergency room. Hai Xiaotang stood outside the room in a daze, her fingers still trembling. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡°Xiaotang, what the hell happened? Why did your grandfather have a heart attack?!¡± Hai Rong, who rushed over after hearing the news, questioned her fiercely. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± Hai Rong was furious. ¡°You¡¯ve been with him all this time, and you didn¡¯t know he was sick?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t even know that her grandfather had a heart condition. Thinking that the old man could die at any moment, all of Hai Rong¡¯s resentment burst forth. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, listen to me. If your grandfather dies, you are the one who killed him! If you had got him out sooner, he would not have fallen ill! I want you to leave right now, you are not to see your grandfather until you¡¯ve figured out a solution!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out! You killed your grandfather, we don¡¯t want to see you! You¡¯re not going to see him ever again!¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Only the Two of Them Left _1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Only the Two of Them Left _1 ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was so frustrated it hurt her chest, ¡°Grandpa will not die! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°If not you, then who?! He will be damned because of you sooner or later!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would he be in trouble? And yet you can¡¯t even make it to plead for his rescue. How did grandpa ever pamper you like that? Do you even have the shame to see him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang staggered a step back. She suddenly felt an excruciating headache as if her head was going to explode. Hai Rong continued, ¡°Now get out! You¡¯re a jinx, you¡¯ve done away with your parents, and now grandpa is going to be damned by you too!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated, her brain buzzing. What was her uncle talking about¡­ Zhan Yu, who had been silent all along, couldn¡¯t help but tug at her, ¡°Xiaotang, you should leave. Maybe when you¡¯re gone, your grandpa will be okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly hurt grandpa, nonsense!¡± Zhan Yu impatiently pushed her, ¡°You really will doom him, that¡¯s how your parents died! You should leave, don¡¯t let anything happen to your grandpa! Whether it¡¯s true or not, grandpa just can¡¯t be harmed!¡± Weak all over, Hai Xiaotang fell hard on the ground with a push. The words of her uncle and aunt were echoing in her ears. Hai Xiaotang was so pale it was frightening, and felt a deep fear inside. She knew that the notion of people bringing ill fate to others was a falsehood, but she was still so scared, afraid that she might actually hurt grandpa. And she was about to lose it, she felt as if she was going insane. No, she had to escape from everything, or she would die. Hai Xiaotang got up, stumbled and ran away. She didn¡¯t know where to go, she just wanted to escape, to escape to a place with no one else, away from everything here. Dongfang Yu received the news and rushed to the hospital to see what was happening. He didn¡¯t know why he came. Perhaps he was worried that Hai Xiaotang would be heartbroken¡­ However, as soon as he entered the hospital lobby, he saw a dazed Hai Xiaotang run past him! The man who usually wore an impassive face, suddenly had widened eyes and swiftly turned his head towards her! Watching Hai Xiaotang stagger, looking as if she would collapse at any moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, his body reacting faster than his mind and chasing after her! Hai Xiaotang ran out of the hospital, not knowing how long she ran. The winter air made it hard for her to breathe, and the sunlight was so dazzling it made her want to faint. Just as she was about to collapse, her body was suddenly held by a pair of strong arms! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s vacant pupils momentarily froze. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, the world seemed to spin, and it felt as if they were the only two people left in the world. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, all the longing in his heart bursting out. His arms tightened around her again and again, as though by melting her into his bones, his heart would stop hurting this much. But the tighter he held her, the more his heart seemed to be tearing. Because he felt Hai Xiaotang¡¯s coldness, her heart seemed to have been sealed away, there was no sign of her anywhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke suddenly, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°¡­¡± As though he hadn¡¯t heard, Dongfang Yu held on mechanically. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t struggle, but there was no light in her eyes, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know how much I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± The tall man trembled slightly. ¡°How nice it would be if I could never see you again, and be separated from this world.¡± Hai Xiaotang muttered lowly, her voice full of endless sorrow. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Imperial-style Plunder_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Imperial-style Plunder_1 And this time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled harshly! Because he felt her intense despair and sorrow¡­ She seemed to have lost all hope in the world and had no regard for it anymore. With this thought, fear gripped Dongfang Yu instantly. He quickly turned her around, staring at her intently as he asked, ¡°Could it be¡­is there something wrong with Grandfather?¡± Only if something happened to Grandfather would she be in such despair, right? If Grandfather really has passed away¡­ What would become of Hai Xiaotang? Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grip Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Tell me, what happened to Grandfather?!¡± She could have remained composed if he didn¡¯t mention Grandfather; the mention of him made Hai Xiaotang lose control instantly. ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough!¡± She forcefully pushed him away, letting tears stream unchecked down her face. ¡°Stop pretending to care! Yes, he¡¯s dying, he may leave us forever! And I, I might never have to see you people again!¡± Thinking of Grandfather¡¯s inevitable death, Hai Xiaotang forced out a laugh of despair. She said each word with chilling finality, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great, I won¡¯t have to see any of you again, ever again!¡± After saying this, she made up her mind to turn and leave. Dongfang Yu felt his heart come to a standstill for a moment. Suddenly, he grasped her wrist, yanking her back to him ¡ª At the moment Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body collided into his embrace, her slap also came down! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m warning you not to touch me!¡± she screamed, filled with loathing, ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll kill you, ah ¡ª¡± Her mouth was suddenly seized! Dongfang Yu held her face firmly; kissing her hard and violently, as if he wanted to consume her. Yes, he wanted to devour her! Make her entirely his, see how she could leave! Just see! Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, today, he couldn¡¯t suppress himself any longer. Hai Xiaotang could only be his, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, he only wanted her! Even if it meant giving up everything, he had to have her! Because, he was so afraid, afraid she would disappear from his sight forever¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly felt a sting on his tongue, the violent movement paused for a moment, and a taste of blood spread around in his mouth. But he didn¡¯t stop, there was merely a brief pause, followed by another violent kiss. Despite Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fierce struggle and hitting, it was all to no avail. That terrifying man, blindly kissing her, no, it can be said, was venting¡­ Venting his surging affections. At the moment when Hai Xiaotang felt that she was going to be killed by him, he suddenly let her go! Then amid her dizziness, Hai Xiaotang heard his arrogant roar, ¡°Marry me; whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you! Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll give you everything, including my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shaken to the core! What¡­what was he saying? Dongfang Yu, holding her tight and panting heavily, said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to save Grandfather? Then marry me! Aren¡¯t you prepared to sacrifice everything to save Grandfather? Then marry me!¡± Hai Xiaotang, dazed, gaped at him¡­ What on earth was he talking about? Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was powerful and forceful, with a desperate, dictatorial air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this is your only choice. If you refuse, I won¡¯t let you go! I won¡¯t make your life easy; I¡¯ll never let you go for the rest of your life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was horrified, by his words, and by his terrifying demeanor. Yes, she suddenly felt his terrifying desire to possess¡­ Like the magma that has been dormant for a thousand years, erupting terrifyingly, it threatens to burn her to ashes in an instant. Hai Xiaotang, frightened, tried to escape, only to find out, she seemed to have no way out¡­ Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303 I, Marry You! _1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303 I, Marry You! _1 How can I escape? He holds my life in his hands! Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°So, you¡¯re seizing the opportunity at hand?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth formed an audacious grin, ¡°Exactly! So, what¡¯s your choice?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. She pulled away from his grasp, without saying a word, and turned to leave. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask her further. He followed her back to the door of the emergency room. Seeing Hai Xiaotang return, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were momentarily surprised and annoyed. But, the sight of Dongfang Yu following behind her left them stunned. The two exchanged a look, instantly understanding each other¡¯s thoughts. It seemed there was hope to save the old master yet¡­ Hai Xiaotang stood outside the operating room, her gaze unwaveringly affixed to the inside as she waited anxiously. No one disturbed her. Everyone quietly waited for the result of the surgery. Each passing minute felt like torture for Hai Xiaotang¡­ It was the same for Dongfang Yu. He knew if Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t pull through this, he and Hai Xiaotang would have no future together. Therefore, he was hoping for things to work out. Similarly, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were also on tenterhooks. If the old man were to pass away, the Hai family would be doomed¡­ In the midst of everyone¡¯s eager anticipation. The grueling three-hour surgery was finally over! At the moment the operating room door swung open, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat! A doctor was the first to emerge, followed by several medical staff wheeling out Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed forward immediately! With Hai Zhiyuan unconscious, it was hard to gauge his condition. Trembling, Hai Xiaotang asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my grandpa?¡± The doctor removed his mask and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient pulled through. His heart condition is not severe. With proper care and rest, there won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter, her tears of relief mixing with her first genuine smile in a long time. Watching her laugh, Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze was momentarily lost. ¡­ Hai Zhiyuan was moved to a room. Outside the door, two police officers stood guard. Yes, he was technically still a criminal. Regardless of his illness¡­ Once he recovered, the trial would continue, as would his sentence. Holding onto her grandpa¡¯s hand, Hai Xiaotang looked at his silver hair and aged face, her heart aching. The old man who raised and lavished her with every affection and care, truly grew old. He didn¡¯t have much time left. But she hadn¡¯t even had the opportunity to repay his kindness properly. She was always spoiled and indulged by his affection, never thinking about cherishing and reciprocating it. Even though she was innocent and clueless, causing troubles she shouldn¡¯t have, he still loved her, always trying to protect her. So now, it was her turn to protect him. No matter what he did or who he was, to her, he was her only grandpa, relative, and the one who treated her best! As long as her grandpa was fine, she didn¡¯t care about anything else! All she wanted was for him to live out his remaining years in peace¡­ Hai Xiaotang let go of her grandpa¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside the door, Dongfang Yu¡¯s tall figure stood still, his deep gaze fixed on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s departing figure, his attention taut. He knew that Hai Xiaotang was coming to give him her answer. ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were clear and resolute, she said firmly and distinctly, ¡°I accept your proposal. I will marry you!¡± * As the author has previously mentioned in the first chapter, do not compare this story with other rebirth tales. This story is a conventional romance, and the old readers should understand~ Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Another Wife of Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Another Wife of Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu froze abruptly. His heart was filled with excitement and disbelief. Although he guessed she might agree, he was still anxious and afraid that she would refuse. Now that he finally heard her answer, Dongfang Yu felt that everything was worth it! ¡°I¡¯ll immediately take care of grandpa¡¯s case. From today, you¡¯re moving back in with me.¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu turned and left. He was afraid she would see his internal excitement, he didn¡¯t want to lose face¡­ Hai Xiaotang watched him leave, then lowered her gloomy eyes. And Hai Lan, who had just arrived at the hospital, happened to hear their conversation. ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to remarry him?¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help asking. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her, and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hai Lan raised her eyebrow, ¡°A marriage without love won¡¯t be happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly: ¡°To me, all of that isn¡¯t important.¡± Only her grandfather¡¯s safety was the most crucial to her. Hai Lan was somewhat surprised by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s self-sacrifice, because if it were her, she would definitely not demean herself for anyone or anything! But they were indeed different. Hai Xiaotang was raised by her grandfather, and his importance to her was self-evident. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang stayed at the hospital for a long time until she was assured that her grandfather was truly okay, then she finally relaxed. The sky was dark and Maid Zhang had also arrived at the hospital. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve packed all your things. Young Master Dongfang has sent someone to pick them up.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Maid Zhang hesitated, ¡°He has sent someone to pick you up, they are downstairs.¡± No matter how reluctant Hai Xiaotang was, she had to keep her promise. She stood up: ¡°Maid Zhang, please take good care of my grandfather. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Maid Zhang nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of the old master.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gave her a hug, then decisively left. At the hospital doorway, she saw a luxurious Lincoln car parked there. The driver respectfully opened the door, ¡°Young Mistress, please get in the car.¡± Starting today, she was Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife again. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat dazed. When she became his wife in the past, her heart was excited and joyful. Now, however, her heart was calm as still water, without a ripple. Even though she made this decision, she had no regrets. Although Tao Yi said he had a way to save grandfather, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She didn¡¯t know when Tao Yi would have a solution and feared her grandfather might have a crisis before he could be saved. Also, she felt Tao Yi would have to make a lot of sacrifices to help her. Since she now had an easier choice, she didn¡¯t want to owe him too much. Because she was destined to be unable to respond to him¡­ Hai Xiaotang got into the car and immediately took out her phone to call Tao Yi, wanting to explain things to him. But the call went unanswered. Only when Tao Yi was on a mission would his phone be continuously switched off. Had he gone on another mission? Could it be related to his solution? Hai Xiaotang was worried, she quickly composed a text message and sent it to him, hoping he could see it when he had the time. Then, Hai Xiaotang sent a second text. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Big Brother Tao, I¡¯m really thankful to you. Also, I¡¯m sorry.] ************* The car quickly arrived at Dongfang Yu¡¯s residence. Hai Xiaotang had returned to this place again. Once again, as Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, she had returned here. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305 I’ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time _1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305 I¡¯ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time _1 Walking into the living room, she was warmly received by the servants. They still called her Young Lady, just like before. Everything here remained the same. It was as if she and Dongfang Yu had never been apart. ¡°Young Lady, dinner is ready. Please have your meal. The young master will be home later due to some errands.¡± A servant told her. Hai Xiaotang nodded and went directly into the dining room. All the dishes were her favorites. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look gloomy. She looked perfectly normal. After dinner, she went upstairs to take a bath, and then took out her books to study. The school term had begun, and she planned to continue her studies. As long as her grandfather was alright, she would not easily give up on her life. The present Hai Xiaotang really was different from before. Her world used to revolve around love, but now, even though she was not interested in love, she was very focused on learning. In spite of all that had happened recently, almost losing her grandfather. However, once she escapes from the predicament, she bounced back immediately. ¡­ Dongfang Yu entered the bedroom, to find her absorbed in studying. He paused, standing at the door, lost in observation. Yes, he was surprised by her resilience! Nevertheless, he was pleased. He did not want to see her in low spirits. He was glad that she was so positive and optimistic. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t notice him come in. She was concentrating on solving problems, baffled by a difficult question. ¡°The key is here, once you understand here, you can solve it,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand suddenly pointed. Hai Xiaotang paused. She didn¡¯t look back. She thought according to his guidance, and indeed, she solved the problem. Dongfang Yu sat beside her, his gaze deeply watching her. ¡°I thought you¡¯d stop studying, especially architecture design.¡± After all, he had used her in one of his designs. He thought she would despise this subject. Hai Xiaotang closed her book and calmly replied, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I study? I definitely would not give up my life because of you.¡± Her words brought both bitterness and relief to Dongfang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s good you think this way. You can always continue reading if you want. Whatever you do, I support you!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a glance, ¡°I don¡¯t need your support. I know how to pave my own path. I don¡¯t need your interference!¡± ¡°Then what path do you wish to take?¡± Dongfang Yu countered with interest. ¡°None of your business.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up, planning to rest. Just as she reached the bed, the man behind her suddenly pushed her onto it! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed softly, but quickly calmed down. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu with intense eyes stared at her, gently touching her face. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± His voice was husky, carrying a terrifying desire, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this day, for a long time.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body tensed, but she soon gave in. Since she had promised to remarry him, she was ready for anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter what he wanted to do, she didn¡¯t care. There was nothing to fuss about. She wouldn¡¯t care since she didn¡¯t value these things. ¡°Just do what you want.¡± Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes, in an indifferent tone. A shadow of gloom crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. Her indifference seemed to suffocate him more! As if venting his frustration, he grabbed her chin, and passionately kissed her lips¡ª Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Falling Asleep in His Arms_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Falling Asleep in His Arms_1 However, it was just a brief kiss and it ended quickly! Dongfang Yu pulled the quilt over and wrapped Hai Xiaotang in it. Then he ordered her, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, a bit puzzled. She thought that he would directly demand ¡­ Looking into her dark eyes, Dongfang Yu dangerously narrowed his, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to sleep, do you wish for me to continue?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily closed her eyes, choosing to sleep without any hesitation. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. He knew she didn¡¯t want to marry him again. But he had no choice, he couldn¡¯t let her go, he could only pressurize her like this. He also knew about her rejection toward him, so he was willing to wait, willing to slowly make up for his mistakes and sway her feelings again. So, until then, he wouldn¡¯t force her into anything. Because he really didn¡¯t want her to hate him even more¡­ That night, Dongfang Yu really didn¡¯t do anything to her, but just held her as he slept. At first, Hai Xiaotang could not fall asleep and tried to wriggle out of his embrace. However, when she realized it was futile, she gave up struggling and eventually fell asleep in his arms. Now that her grandfather was fine, her body, which had been on edge for a while, relaxed and she had a peaceful sleep¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang slept till dawn. When she woke up, Dongfang Yu was already gone. It was good that he was gone, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him. Hai Xiaotang then washed up, went downstairs, and headed to the dining room for breakfast. Today is the weekend, there were no classes, so she planned to go to school tomorrow. Today, she planned to go to the hospital to visit her grandfather. In the garage, there were still a few cars she used to drive. Hai Xiaotang took one of the cars and drove straight to the hospital. But she had not expected to run into Dongfang Yu who was about to leave as soon as she arrived. As soon as Hai Xiaotang got out of the car, she saw him. She was surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Dongfang Yu casually replied, ¡°Just passing by to visit. Your grandfather has woken up. You go see him. I¡¯ll come to find you for lunch.¡± After saying that and ruffling her head, he left. Hai Xiaotang watched him leave and went straight into the hospital. Rushing into the ward, she indeed found her grandfather awake. Her uncle and aunt were also there. Seeing her, they both showed kind smiles, as if the indifference from before was all in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s imagination. Hai Rong laughed, ¡°Xiaotang is here, come and see, your grandfather has woken up.¡± Hai Xiaotang ignored him and rushed to the bedside. She grabbed her grandfather¡¯s hand happily, ¡°Grandpa, finally you are awake! It¡¯s really great!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Good girl, I made you worry.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Dad, Xiaotang was really worried yesterday. But now it¡¯s all good. Your health is okay now, there¡¯s nothing else in our family to worry about,¡± Hai Rong said cheerfully. But Hai Zhiyuan did not feel any joy. ¡°All of you go home. I want to speak to Xiaotang alone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Rong was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay. Dad, we¡¯ll come see you later.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, say some things that will make your grandfather happy, okay?¡± Zhan Yu reminded her meaningfully before leaving. They were afraid that the old man would reject Dongfang Yu¡¯s help for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sake¡­ Sure enough, after they left, Hai Zhiyuan directly started admonishing Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Xiaotang, how could you remarry Dongfang Yu to save me?!¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307 Going to Register Marriage_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307 Going to Register Marriage_1 ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re at the brink of death, you don¡¯t need to do this. You¡¯re purposely making yourself suffer!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was desperate, ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa really doesn¡¯t need you to do this. Hurry and reject Dongfang Yu, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head resolutely, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t reject him. If I can save you, why wouldn¡¯t I? And I¡¯m not losing anything.¡± The old man was a little angry, ¡°But will you be happy if you marry him?! At first, I thought he really liked you. But after this incident, can you two still be together without any reservations?¡± ¡°What does it matter, I don¡¯t care.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke nonchalantly. Hai Zhiyuan was so upset that his chest hurt, ¡°You may not care, but I do! I¡¯m close to my end, and I don¡¯t care whether I go to jail or not. But you¡¯re different, you¡¯re young, you have a long future. You can¡¯t ruin your happiness like this!¡± ¡°Grandpa, having you be healthy is the greatest happiness to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly said earnestly, ¡°I have long given up on love. Marrying anyone would be the same. And by marrying Dongfang Yu, I can save you, why wouldn¡¯t I do so? Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me, I really don¡¯t care, I¡¯m actually quite happy. Because it¡¯s so easy to save you, you don¡¯t know how happy I am. So asking me to reject Dongfang Yu is just impossible!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. He was touched by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s filial piety. But¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa understands your intentions. But to me, your happiness is the most important.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I am quite happy now. Because you are still alive, not leaving me and making me an orphan! So Grandpa, if you really care about me, please accept my decision. Otherwise, I will be upset for the rest of my life¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, filled with infinite emotion. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s all grandpa¡¯s fault¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, Grandpa, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong! I realize now that you are the best person to me in this world. So, grandpa, you must live a long life!¡± Under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s persuasion, Hai Zhiyuan had to yield. But he yielded because he saw that Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang. This morning, Dongfang Yu came early and confessed everything to him. Truth be told, even if Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang, he didn¡¯t want to marry his granddaughter to him anymore. There was hatred between the two families, and Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t live a good life if she married him. Besides, after this incident, they could never be together without reservations. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know how long Dongfang Yu could hold on to his love. But it was too late to change anything now. Because he knew that without him, Hai Xiaotang would have a hard time. So for the sake of this child, he could only endure for a while¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what her grandfather was thinking, she was just glad he changed his mind. She spent the whole morning caring for her grandfather. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon it was noon, and Dongfang Yu suddenly called. Only then did Hai Xiaotang remember his words from the morning, that he would take her to lunch. Perhaps, they were also going to register their marriage¡­ Hai Xiaotang glanced at her phone, her eyes flickering, but she didn¡¯t answer, instead, she bade farewell to her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave for a bit and come back to see you later.¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308: I Can’t Pretend to Like You_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: I Can¡¯t Pretend to Like You_1 Hai Zhiyuan could guess who was on the call with her. He nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I have someone to take care of me here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself, I have to go now.¡± Said Hai Xiaotang, then reluctantly left. Dongfang Yu¡¯s call was still ongoing. Hai Xiaotang picked it up in the corridor, ¡°I¡¯m coming out, I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± She took the elevator down, walked out of the hospital, and spotted Dongfang Yu¡¯s car at first glance. The tall man was leaning against the car door, squinting slightly at the sky, his profile deeply etched. Especially his nose, so perfectly high that it didn¡¯t look like it was of Asian ancestry. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. Dongfang Yu quickly noticed her. His eyes were deep, the corners of his mouth lifting into a slight smile, ¡°Come over, get in.¡± ¡°I drove here myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang stated. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take it back, come on.¡± He opened the car door for her, his voice was low and rich, pleasant to listen to. Hai Xiaotang could do nothing but comply. Just as she was about to get in, Dongfang Yu suddenly reached out to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang instinctively shied away, but he was merely trying to tidy up her disheveled hair. The man¡¯s fingers were soft, as were his eyes. ¡°Alright, get in.¡± He smiled. Hai Xiaotang looked at him and got in the car without any particular emotion. Dongfang Yu also got into the car from the other side and drove off. ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± He asked. ¡°Anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, unenthusiastically. ¡°How about Western food?¡± ¡°That works.¡± Hai Xiaotang was still indifferent, she really didn¡¯t care. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened upon hearing this. He remembered a time when their feelings for each other were still strong, and they would haggle over what to eat every day. Sometimes they would purposely argue over it. Thinking back on those interactions, they seemed fun and filled with happiness. But now¡­ Her attitude towards him was even colder than when she first demanded a divorce. He knew she hated him, because he had indeed used her feelings¡­ He also knew that it would be very difficult to win her heart back. But that¡¯s ok, as long as she¡¯s at his side, he still has a chance to redeem himself. After these thoughts, Dongfang Yu continued chatting with her with a smile. ¡°Planning to go to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded absentmindedly, looking out the window. ¡°You¡¯ve missed a week¡¯s worth of classes, I¡¯ll help you catch up tonight.¡± ¡°No need, I can self-learn. Anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask the teacher at school.¡± ¡°I could help you catch up, it would save a lot of time.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want too much contact with you.¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. Dongfang Yu was startled. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t pretend to like you and play along.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes turned even darker, but he wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°I understand. Just be yourself, I don¡¯t want you to pretend to go along with me, that would be tiring for both of us.¡± So, it was best to interact based on their true feelings. Even if she hates him, it¡¯s okay, at least she still has feelings for him¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But¡­ ¡°As long as you stay by my side.¡± Dongfang Yu added. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond to that, and they reached the restaurant in silence. Conversations in the car seemed to have cleared things up, Hai Xiaotang felt more relaxed around him. Though her attitude towards him was indifferent, at least she didn¡¯t repel or despise him. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Like a Great Demon King_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Like a Great Demon King_1 She could do that, and for now, Dongfang Yu was satisfied. After all, he had once treated her colder and harsher. If she could endure that version of him, he could naturally bear with her like this. No, even if she was truly harsh to him, he could still endure it¡­ Because more than that, he feared not being able to see her. If he couldn¡¯t see her, he might go mad¡­ If he had known he would grow to love her so much, to this extent, perhaps he would have chosen other ways to find out the truth in the beginning. But how could he know, hurting her would only cause him to sink deeper, as if he could never extricate himself. Dongfang Yu stared at Hai Xiaotang, suddenly feeling a bit of pain in his breath. He watched her like this, unblinkingly, as if he could till the world ends¡­ Hai Xiaotang sensed his gaze, looking up perplexed, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering how much you hate me.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice is deep, ¡°Tell me, how much do you hate me?¡± Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t blink, ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s important.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, he really wanted to know, how much she hated him. Since he wanted to know, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much I hate you. I just want to avoid you for a lifetime, live my life alone. No, I want to get away from everything here. My world doesn¡¯t need love, it doesn¡¯t need too many people, maybe just myself is enough.¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked, his jaw tightening suddenly! From Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone, he truly heard the taste of disillusionment. No, he felt that her world doesn¡¯t need him at all! Even though he¡¯s Dongfang Yu, he has everything, he¡¯s noble and dazzling, and he loves her so much, she doesn¡¯t mind and doesn¡¯t want him. In her world, he¡¯s not precious, but¡­ a burden! This was the first time Dongfang Yu realized that his existence had times when it was completely unnecessary and meaningless to others. Ironically, this other person was Hai Xiaotang¡­ Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu felt sudden fear. He raised his voice, covering his fear, ¡°How can one live alone?! Don¡¯t you know that humans are sociable animals, they can¡¯t live alone?! Plus, you shouldn¡¯t forget about our agreement, since we¡¯ve made a deal, have some morals! Hurry up and feed me, I¡¯m really tired of asking you these dull questions! What does it matter if you hate me? You think I care whether you like me or not, it¡¯s good if you hate me!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu shoved all the cut-up steak from his plate to her, ¡°Eat all of it, or I might think about not saving your grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang was choked by her anger, laughing ironically, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡­¡± The man cut her off with a wicked laugh, ¡°I am that kind of man! Do you hate me more now? Doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu raised his wine glass wickedly, smiling like a big demon, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let me make it clear to you today. Your thoughts and feelings don¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to stab him with a fork! But she held back, chuckling nonchalantly, ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy. Anyway, whether you¡¯re happy or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Having said that, she was about to get up and leave. Dongfang Yu said coldly, ¡°Did I allow you to leave? Have you forgotten that you are the one who needs my help?¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310: There’s no need for politeness with one’s own people_1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: There¡¯s no need for politeness with one¡¯s own people_1 Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle with disdain: ¡°I only went to the bathroom because I felt like throwing up!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Watching Hai Xiaotang walk away, Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression fell. At the same time, he also felt some regret. What on earth was he saying just now?! Obviously none of those things were his true feelings, but he couldn¡¯t help blurting them out. Now, Hai Xiaotang probably hates him even more. But even if she hates him, it¡¯s better than her feeling nothing for him¡­ Dongfang Yu comforted himself with such thoughts. Hai Xiaotang indeed hates him very much right now. She intentionally lingered in the restroom for a long time before leaving, but she didn¡¯t expect to accidentally bump into someone in the hallway! ¡°Sorry!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly apologized. The person she bumped into was a woman, who looked up at her and replied, ¡°No prob¡­lem¡­¡± As soon as the woman saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, she was momentarily stunned. Having finally seen the woman¡¯s face clearly, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she looked familiar, but she wasn¡¯t sure where she had seen her before. But she only felt doubtful for a moment before smiling apologetically at the woman and walking away. The woman kept staring at her, her eyes full of bewilderment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Asked Pei Hao, who had just finished paying the bill, as he walked up to the woman. Following her gaze, he was surprised, ¡°Do you know her?¡± The woman came back to reality, ¡°What, do you know her?¡± Pei Hao laughed, ¡°Of course I do. She¡¯s my classmate. Noticed the similarity? The first time I saw her, I thought she looked somewhat like you.¡± The woman was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± **************** After returning to her seat, Hai Xiaotang picked at her food a bit before putting down her fork and knife. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m done eating.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly dissatisfied, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t try to persuade her further, he called the waiter over to pay the bill, and then the two of them left together. Once they got in the car, Hai Xiaotang thought Dongfang Yu would take her to register their marriage. But he didn¡¯t, instead he drove her straight home. Hai Xiaotang was slightly puzzled, as she had assumed that Dongfang Yu would take her to remarry right away. But why hadn¡¯t he? Could it be¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively: ¡°My grandfather¡¯s case, is it really all taken care of?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a sigh of relief. It was good that everything was settled. As for why Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t take her to remarry, she didn¡¯t want to ask. It was up to him. When they returned home, Hai Xiaotang went straight to her study. There was a small study in the villa just for her use. Sitting at her desk and just about to read a book, Dongfang Yu entered the room, carrying a stack of textbooks. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled. The man came over, put the books down and said, ¡°These are the textbooks for the new term. I arranged for you to be enrolled as well, so you can just go to class tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, but she didn¡¯t refuse his goodwill, ¡°Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu frowned dissatisfied. He suddenly leant in close to her, which startled Hai Xiaotang. She quickly pressed herself against the back of her chair and was on high alert, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her deeply, his tone carrying an air of irrefutable authority, ¡°No more saying thank you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± said Hai Xiaotang, ¡°I thought it was common courtesy.¡± Dongfang Yu lectured her, ¡°There¡¯s no need for courtesy with one¡¯s own people!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to tell him, she didn¡¯t consider him her own people. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311 A Very Normal Physical Reaction_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311 A Very Normal Physical Reaction_1 As though sensing her thoughts, Dongfang Yu suddenly claimed a punishing kiss on her lips, forcefully. Hai Xiaotang instinctively wanted to feel embarrassed, yet she held herself back. Seeing her daring to be angry but not daring to speak, Dongfang Yu found it humorously fascinating, yet also a tad saddening. He wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to resist him. He would never harm her again in the future¡­ But these words couldn¡¯t come out, only transforming into another kiss. A tender and affectionate kiss¡­ After Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang resumed her studies. She quickly discarded all distractions, focusing solely on her books. Hai Xiaotang planned to familiarize herself with all the lessons she had missed out on that day so she could somewhat catch up in class the next day. While she was studying intently, Dongfang Yu was in the study receiving a call from He Meilian. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing, I understand clearly,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low and resonant, ¡°I really can¡¯t let go of Hai Xiaotang.¡± After he spoke, he hung up the phone, not caring about his mother¡¯s thoughts. Because he couldn¡¯t consider that many people, what he knew was that being with Hai Xiaotang right now, was what he wanted to do most. Dongfang Yu looked towards the door, his gaze seemingly penetrating the doors, seeing Hai Xiaotang in the other study. At this point, a shallow arc involuntarily curved at the corner of his mouth. In the following time, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu stayed at home. When it was dinner time, Dongfang Yu personally went to call Hai Xiaotang for dinner. During dinner, Dongfang Yu casually found topics to chat with her, Hai Xiaotang always replied briefly. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mind, as long as she was by his side, he was in no rush, everything could take its time. That night, he did not touch her and just held her through the night. Hai Xiaotang found this a bit surprising. But since he didn¡¯t touch her, relief filled her heart¡­ There was no need to face unwanted situations too soon, which was good. ¡­ Another night passed. Early the next morning, both of them woke up early. While having breakfast, Dongfang Yu said that he would drop her off at school. Hai Xiaotang declined, ¡°No need, I can drive there myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way.¡± Dongfang Yu said, not taking no for an answer. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± What detour, from school to their company, he has to backtrack quite a way. But he insisted on dropping her off, she could not refuse. Hai Xiaotang could only compromise, she finished breakfast and got in the car with him. On the road, Dongfang Yu handed her a class schedule, ¡°This semester¡¯s schedule, I forgot to give it to you yesterday.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and roughly looked through it. ¡°I¡¯ll come to pick you up for lunch together¡­¡± ¡°I usually have lunch in the canteen then have to go to the library to study.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut him off. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Alright, I will pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer, the car quickly reached the school. She unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to push the door to get out when her body was suddenly pulled! Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was very close to hers, so close she could clearly count his eyelashes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His gaze was intensely hot. Hai Xiaotang knew what he wanted to do and lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze. Dongfang Yu, as expected, kissed her lips, his hand tightly holding the back of her head, deeply kissing her¡­ Hai Xiaotang passively endured his kiss, without rejection or response. But inevitably, she felt breathless and her heartbeat was in chaos¡­ these were perfectly normal physiological responses! The atmosphere in the car was also inevitably amorous and ambiguous¡­ Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312 They Have Suffered Together_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312 They Have Suffered Together_1 It was a while before Dongfang Yu let go of her, tidying up her tousled hair and smiling, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t be late!¡± Hai Xiaotang checked the time immediately¡­ Dammit, she was going to be late! She hastily pushed the door open, got out of the car, and rushed towards the school. Watching her rushing figure, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had done it on purpose, just to tease her, to see her emotional fluctuations. This was much better than her being indifferent¡­ Hai Xiaotang jogged all the way, and just in time, she entered the classroom. She found a seat in a corner of the front row and sat down, but then someone caught up and sat next to her. Ha Xiaotang turned her head and was momentarily taken aback. Pei Hao, sitting beside her, revealed a friendly smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why did you only come to class today?¡± Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°Something held me up at home.¡± Without asking further, Pei Hao actively handed over two notebooks, ¡°These are my notes. You¡¯ve missed a few days of classes, and I think these will be helpful for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected his proactive assistance, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I can look up materials in the library¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too slow, and you can¡¯t learn much from it. Just take a look at these. I mean nothing else, hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± With a candid expression, Pei Hao made Hai Xiaotang feel awkward for rejecting his kindness. ¡°Alright, thank you then.¡± Hai Xiaotang resignedly accepted. Pei Hao gave another warm smile, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. Alright, the teacher¡¯s coming, let¡¯s get on with the class.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. Hai Xiaotang and Pei Hao were not in the same class, but they shared many courses. Throughout the morning, Pei Hao sat beside her, engaging with her in a perfectly adequate manner, which Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind. However, she didn¡¯t feel like making friends, all she wanted was to devote her time to studying. After class that morning, Hai Xiaotang went to the cafeteria alone. Just as she sat down with her meal, Pei Hao came over and sat across from her. His insistent approach today made Hai Xiaotang feel a bit uneasy. Perceiving her hesitance, Pei Hao directly smiled and said, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m getting close to you for no other reason but to get to know you. Do you know why I want to know you?¡± Hai Xiaotang had no idea, ¡°Why?¡± Pei Hao smiled lightly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t remember me. During that bank robbery, I was the one who untied you.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, finding it hard to believe, ¡°It was you?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Hao said with a smile, ¡°You were very brave then. Regardless, we¡¯ve gone through adversity together, so I just wanted to get to know you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly felt less resistant towards Pei Hao. He was right, they¡¯ve experienced hardship together. That shared experience was enough to bring them closer together. If it weren¡¯t for him back then, they probably wouldn¡¯t have made it¡­ This time, Hai Xiaotang and Pei Hao have truly become acquainted with each other. The two exchanged some information, and Pei Hao learned that Hai Xiaotang was turning 20 this year and that she was a local. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also studied in the library with Hai Xiaotang, although they studied their own materials and he didn¡¯t bother her. There was only one class in the afternoon and after it finished, school was over. Pei Hao walked with her towards the school gate again. ¡°Xiaotang, where do you live? Let me drive you home. I just bought a car recently,¡± Pei Hao told her. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to respond, she saw Dongfang Yu waiting at the school gate! Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313 You are Mine_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 You are Mine_1 He spotted them too! Dongfang Yu stood by the car door, wearing sunglasses, but his aura was powerful. Many students noticed him. He strode towards Hai Xiaotang, looking somewhat imposing. Curious, Pei Hao asked, ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not answer, her eyes only on Dongfang Yu. He quickly approached her, assertively took her hand without looking at Pei Hao, and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Then he pulled Hai Xiaotang away. Even the naive Pei Hao could tell that their relationship was not ordinary. Is he Hai Xiaotang¡¯s boyfriend? Then who was the man last time? No matter who they are, Pei Hao recognized that the people around Hai Xiaotang are not ordinary. And she herself does not seem to be an ordinary person¡­ ¡­ Once in the car, Hai Xiaotang could feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s gloomy mood. ¡°Who is he?!¡± He suddenly asked outright. Hai Xiaotang took a moment to respond before realizing he was asking about Pei Hao. She simply replied, ¡°He is a classmate.¡± ¡°Are you close with all your male classmates?¡± Dongfang Yu straightforwardly asked. Hai Xiaotang naturally grasped his meaning ¨C he appeared displeased with her male associations. ¡°He¡¯s just a classmate, what are you suspicious of?¡± she retorted sarcastically, thinking he was making a big deal out of nothing. Dongfang Yu smirked mischievously, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Do I need to be suspicious?! It¡¯s blatantly obvious, what is there for me to question!¡± Hai Xiaotang assumed he had concluded that there was something between her and Pei Hao, her face suddenly cooling, ¡°If you think there¡¯s something between him and me, then so be it! Think whatever you want.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and laughed amusedly, ¡°Do you think I suspect you two of having something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± So it wasn¡¯t that? Dongfang Yu started the car, scoffed contemptuously and said, ¡°Do you think he could match up to me? It¡¯s plainly obvious that I do not need to consider him a threat!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, wishing she could tell him he was overly conceited. Nevermind, he was always this conceited. Suddenly Dongfang Yu said calmly, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t consider him a threat, since you¡¯re mine, you should warn him to stay away from you!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving the warning himself. Hai Xiaotang ignored his words and changed the topic, ¡°I want to visit grandfather in the hospital.¡± Without objection, Dongfang Yu drove her to the hospital. However, he did not go up with her, but waited for her downstairs. He could no longer regard Hai Zhiyuan as a grandfather like before. Hai Xiaotang arrived upstairs alone, and as she approached the ward, she suddenly overheard a conversation between her uncle and grandfather. ¡°Dad, was the case back then really related to you?¡± Hai Rong asked in a deep voice. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s voice was also low, ¡°I¡¯ve said it already, I did it.¡± ¡°But why did you do that?¡± ¡°The reasons are not important, just accept that I made a mistake.¡± ¡°Dad, are you sure there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re hiding?¡± ¡°Nothing! Enough about this, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. You should go back and mind your own business.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Rong was about to leave helplessly when he saw Hai Xiaotang pushing the door and entering. Both he and Hai Zhiyuan were taken aback when they saw her. ¡°Grandfather, Uncle¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang greeted them casually, giving no clue as to how much of their conversation she had overheard. But even if she had overheard, it didn¡¯t matter since they hadn¡¯t divulged any secrets. After chatting briefly with Hai Xiaotang, Hai Rong left, leaving her alone with their grandfather. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314 What is the Motive_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 What is the Motive_1 ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling today, are you much better?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern as she walked to the bedside. Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°Much better, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± The old man looked considerably healthier, which warmed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. The two didn¡¯t discuss other matters; they simply chatted about daily life and then Hai Xiaotang fed him some food. Unbeknownst to them, over half an hour had passed. Hai Xiaotang was enjoying talking with her grandfather and didn¡¯t want to leave. However, Dongfang Yu called, urging her to come downstairs quickly. ¡°I heard you, I¡¯ll be right down,¡± she responded. Hai Xiaotang hung up her phone and Hai Zhiyuan asked her, ¡°Was that Ayu who called?¡± She nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Hai Zhiyuan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather still doesn¡¯t agree with you two being together. Even though you say you don¡¯t mind, you shouldn¡¯t give up on seeking your own happiness. And being with Dongfang Yu, you won¡¯t be happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed it off, ¡°Grandfather, I think things are quite good right now. Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Rest well, I¡¯ll come to visit you again tomorrow.¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed as he watched her stubbornness. But what he felt more was guilt. He had brought all this trouble to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t linger much longer before coming downstairs. As she got into the car, Dongfang Yu glanced at her and asked with concern, ¡°How is your grandfather¡¯s health now?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell if his concern was genuine or just an act. She just candidly replied, ¡°He¡¯s much better today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else and drove them home. All along the way, Hai Xiaotang thought about the case from over 30 years ago. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Dongfang Yu, ¡°Exactly how did my grandfather frame you guys back then?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flicked as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, it seemed like slander.¡± ¡°And how was the suspicion cleared later?¡± ¡°We found evidence that proved our innocence, showing that the previous evidence was all fabricated.¡± It sounded like a simple case¡­ But¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help voicing her doubts, ¡°Why would grandfather do such a thing?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, ¡°We also don¡¯t know why he did what he did.¡± Indeed, nobody knew Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s motive. There must have been a reason for a person to do bad things, especially given that her grandfather was such a kind man. Hai Xiaotang understood her grandfather¡¯s character and truly couldn¡¯t believe that he would harm people without reason. But if he didn¡¯t divulge his motives, nobody would know why¡­ In any case, so far, Hai Xiaotang felt that what happened those years ago wasn¡¯t so simple. But since her grandfather didn¡¯t mention anything, they couldn¡¯t find out much. Hai Xiaotang actually really wanted to know the truth. Because in her heart, she held a glimmer of hope, hoping that there might be some hidden circumstances, hoping that her grandfather was innocent¡­ As if sensing her thoughts, Dongfang Yu suddenly said, ¡°I will continue to investigate the case from that year until everything is thoroughly clear!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and almost instinctively asked him, ¡°But what if it wasn¡¯t grandfather who did it?¡± But she restrained herself because asking wouldn¡¯t change anything. Even if her grandfather didn¡¯t do it, their relationship couldn¡¯t return to what it once was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The damage had been done and there was no turning back time¡­ But if it wasn¡¯t her grandfather who did it, she wouldn¡¯t have to continue being with him. Hai Xiaotang was praying, for the day when the truth would finally be revealed. Dongfang Yu also hoped that it wasn¡¯t Hai Zhiyuan who did it. That way, Hai Xiaotang would feel much relieved, and no one would prevent him from wanting to be with her¡­ Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 315 His Theory on Eating_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315 His Theory on Eating_1 The two of them let their minds wander on the way, and they soon arrived home. Unexpectedly, Ji Chuan was waiting for Dongfang Yu in the villa. Seeing them return, Ji Chuan respectfully greeted them, ¡°President, Mrs, welcome back.¡± Then, he turned to Dongfang Yu and asked, ¡°Mr. President, there¡¯s half an hour left before the cocktail party, shall we depart now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was a little confused. What cocktail party? But her curiosity was fleeting and she had no interest in prying. Dongfang Yu casually said, ¡°¡®There¡¯s no rush. We can arrive later.¡± Then, he took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining room, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke without thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cocktail party?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not an important cocktail party. Having dinner with you is much more important.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± So he made a special trip to pick her up, just to have dinner with her? Moreover, he had wasted a lot of time at the hospital¡­ Hai Xiaotang was ushered into a seat by Dongfang Yu, and the servants quickly set the table. Seeing that Dongfang Yu was indeed going to have dinner with her, she reluctantly spoke up, ¡°You go on with your work, I¡¯ll eat alone.¡± Dongfang Yu picked up his chopsticks to serve her food, his voice low and attractive, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not an important cocktail party.¡± He looked deeply into her eyes and smiled, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll try my best to have meals with you. It¡¯s a required course for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s very necessary!¡± Dongfang Yu served her some more food, ¡°If I can have at least one meal with you every day, that¡¯s 30 meals a month, 365 meals a year. It may not seem like much, but I will be the person who eats with you the most.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his dining theory¡­ Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°A couple¡¯s feelings deepen over meals together. I don¡¯t know if your feelings for me will change, but I have to be the one who eats with you the most!¡± Everyone needs to eat every day, nobody can go without food. Eating is very important for everyone, hence the dining table is the best place to cultivate relationships. How could Dongfang Yu waste these precious moments¡­ ¡°Eat up.¡± He encouraged her, caring in his words, ¡°Eat more. You haven¡¯t been eating much lately.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react, so she just ate! She kept her head down and ate, while Dongfang Yu kept serving her food. Hai Xiaotang tried to stop him several times, but to no avail, so she let him be. After he had accompanied her for most of the meal, Dongfang Yu finally put down his chopsticks and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be back late tonight, so rest early after studying. Don¡¯t go to sleep too late,¡± he reminded her. Hai Xiaotang simply nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang mechanically responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Dongfang Yu pulled her body towards him, held her close, and gave her a firm kiss! Then he let her go, laughing with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll take you if there¡¯s a fun cocktail party next time, today¡¯s party is really boring.¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away and sat up. She certainly had no interest in any cocktail parties. Dongfang Yu mussed up her hair, and finally, without any further ado, stood up and strode out. The servants hurriedly brought his coat and respectfully helped him put it on. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Unanimously Condemning Him_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Unanimously Condemning Him_1 Dongfang Yu left quickly. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that shortly after his departure, Hai Xiaotang was also picked up by a car. ***************** Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t attending a cocktail party, instead, he was returning to the Dongfang Mansion at Shallow Bay to take part in a family meeting! Today, the entire Dongfang Family had gathered together, unanimously wanting to censure his actions. They were accusing him of not avenging Hai Zhiyuan, and even more, for staying with Hai Xiaotang¡­ The car drove through the gate, gradually stopping in front of the mansion. The butler personally helped him open the car door and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Young Master.¡± Dongfang Yu got out of the car with a cold expression: ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Yes. Almost everyone is here, even the second elder master.¡± The second elder master, Dongfang Yuanming, was Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s brother and currently the eldest in the Dongfang family. Knowing that he had personally appeared, Dongfang Yu realized dealing with today¡¯s matter was not going to be easy. However, he had already mentally prepared himself¡­ Dongfang Yu straightened his suit, his gaze was cold as he strode towards the mansion. The door of the living room was open. As soon as he walked in from outside, he saw a room full of family members. Each of them watched him, ready and waiting! At the same time, Hai Xiaotang was also brought to the mansion. It was He Meilian who had her brought here. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d been brought here, but it must be related to her grandfather. After getting off the car, Hai Xiaotang was led from the back door into the mansion. The maid led her to the outside of the living room and told her, ¡°Mrs. He said, you can just listen from here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused. Listen to what? The next second, she heard a stern voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you determined to go your own way?¡± Dongfang Yu was leaning against a single sofa, his expression didn¡¯t waver at all, and his spirit wasn¡¯t inferior to Dongfang Yuanming, who was sitting in the main seat. ¡°Second Grandpa, I just made the choice I wanted most. I understand you cannot accept it, but I even more can¡¯t accept your decision!¡± Dongfang Yuanming, holding back his anger, ¡°So you just have to be ungrateful, let go of your enemies, and even marry the granddaughter of your enemy?!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is already my wife!¡± ¡°But you are already divorced! Even if you weren¡¯t divorced, you should divorce and stop being with her!¡± Dongfang Yu still held firm, ¡°Second Grandpa, I believe I have the right to decide who I want to be with.¡± Dongfang Yuanming was seething, ¡°No one is interfering in your personal matters, but Hai Xiaotang is a no-go! Ask anyone here, who agrees with you being with her?¡± ¡°Yes, Ayu. We wouldn¡¯t mind anything you want to do, but when it comes to this matter, you must listen to us. You can¡¯t let go of Hai Zhiyuan, nor can you be with Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yuanming¡¯s eldest son advised him. The other family members also tried to persuade him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, we know you always defy us, do whatever you want. But this is our family hatred. How can you disregard our deep-rooted hatred and make such a rebellious decision?!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, aren¡¯t you afraid your deceased grandfather will not be able to rest in peace?!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, doing this, can you be worthy of the family¡¯s cultivation, can you be worthy of everyone, and can you be worthy of your grandfather?¡± ¡°Brother Yu, listen to everyone and let go of personal feelings.¡± Everyone was trying to persuade him, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression remained unswayed. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Father, I Have Been Unfilial_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Father, I Have Been Unfilial_1 No one could decipher what he was thinking. But as his father, Dongfang Zujie could clearly see that he had not changed his mind in the slightest. He and He Meilian had tried to persuade him many times, to no avail. Now, even when everyone in the family tried to advise him, he still wouldn¡¯t listen¡­ Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and smacked his palm on the table! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I ask you, are you really going to commit this unforgivable act, driving everyone away?!¡± His sudden roar stunned everyone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelids also twitched. Everyone was looking at Dongfang Yu, awaiting his response. Everyone¡¯s tension was palpable, silently pressing¡­ Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his gaze, meeting his father¡¯s stare directly. Then, he resolutely uttered one word: ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Zujie was taken aback, ¡°You¡­ ¡± Everyone was stunned, including Hai Xiaotang¡­ ¡°Father, it is my unfilial behavior,¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, his lips tightly pursed, but his gaze was resolute. ¡°If I could give up, I would have done so long ago. Even the slightest hesitation or regret would make me give up! I don¡¯t want to be ungrateful, I don¡¯t want to drive everyone away, I don¡¯t want to do this, but¡­ compared to these, I can¡¯t bear a life without Hai Xiaotang!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted and her feelings suddenly became complex. Her eyes inexplicably moistened. She wasn¡¯t sure what she was mourning or feeling sad about¡­ she just inexplicably felt a bit distressed. The others, too, were stunned by Dongfang Yu¡¯s words. They knew very well what kind of person he was. Unyielding and ruthless once he made up his mind. The most calm, rational, and outstanding figure in the family. His decision was immutable. Thus, hearing him voice these words, they knew it was over. For no one could change his decision or stop him! ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know what you are doing?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked word by word, ¡°Do you even remember your surname?!¡± Dongfang Yu lowered his eyes, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He truly couldn¡¯t give up Hai Xiaotang¡­ Just the thought of having to leave her, of never being able to be with her, made him feel like dying. If he truly couldn¡¯t be with her¡­ He didn¡¯t know what he should do. ¡°Bravo, Dongfang Yu,¡± Dongfang Zujie sneered, his eyes shooting out icy rays of light. ¡°Since you are so obstinate, then there¡¯s nothing more to be said. From today, you get out of¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He Meilian suddenly cut him off. She stood up to Dongfang Yu and said, ¡°Yuyu, I know you love Hai Xiaotang. However, is it worth it to act as you are? You are willing to sacrifice everything for her, but she may not love you in return.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was slightly startled¡­ He Meilian bluntly said, ¡°Actually, I invited Xiaotang here too. She heard our conversation just now.¡± Dongfang Yu looked up in surprise, his gaze immediately landing on Hai Xiaotang standing at the back door. The others followed his gaze and saw her too¡­ He Meilian said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, come in. Tell us what you think of Yuyu. You saw his feelings for you just now, so I hope you can honestly tell us what you think! If you both truly love each other and are willing to sacrifice everything for each other, then I might consider letting you two be together! But if not, I hope you won¡¯t hurt my son¡­¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318 What is Your Answer?_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318 What is Your Answer?_1 Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu with her eyes flashing. His eyes were deep and dark, staring at her, unblinking. But, she saw expectation in his eyes¡­ He was expecting her answer, as was everyone else. But apart from Dongfang Yu, everyone else was hoping for her to deny. They hoped that she would say that she didn¡¯t love Dongfang Yu¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Xiaotang, what do you think?¡± He Meilian asked again. Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth, but no words came out for a long time. Everyone was very nervous, most of all, Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang was also nervous, but she had to give an answer, and it had to be a truthful one. She took a deep breath and just as she was about to answer, Dongfang Yu suddenly spoke up¡ª ¡°What she thinks isn¡¯t important!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, then saw him walk towards her with large strides. Dongfang Yu arrived in front of her within few strides, staring deeply at her, while turning his back to everyone else, ¡°No matter what she thinks, it¡¯s meaningless! If I want her, she must be mine! No one can change this decision, including you¡ª¡± The last three words were directed at Hai Xiaotang. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at him, Dongfang Yuanming couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you are truly the disgrace of the Dongfang family, a rebel, a rebel!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, and grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, still with his back against everyone, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­please stop pushing me!¡± Because it would be useless. Having said that, he led Hai Xiaotang out through the back door, not looking back, determined and resolute. He walked fast, pulling Hai Xiaotang along the corridor without any hesitation. The street lights were hazy, and the cold wind blew against their faces. Hai Xiaotang stumbled after him and quickly arrived in front of the car. Dongfang Yu opened the car door and pushed her in directly, then got in from the other side and started the car¡ª Suddenly, a few servants rushed forward to block their way. ¡°Young master, the master said that you can¡¯t leave today!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. Without wasting any words, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away, scaring the servants to hurriedly dodge. And so, Dongfang Yu broke out of the Dongfang Mansion and sped along the road, his speed getting faster and faster¡­ 30 mph, 40 mph, 60 mph¡­ The scenery on both sides of the street flashed by, Hai Xiaotang subconsciously grabbed the seatbelt and fastened it. Seemingly noticing her action, Dongfang Yu finally slowed down. But his body was still filled with a gloomy aura. His hands gripping the steering wheel were also very tight. Hai Xiaotang glanced at him and wanted to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice, but his eyes didn¡¯t look at her, only focusing on the road ahead. It was as if he wasn¡¯t really the one asking the question. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, and only replied nonchalantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my thoughts weren¡¯t important?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is it?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, seemingly not willing to give up without knowing the answer. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand on the seat belt twitched, and she began to answer, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her again, as if reassuring himself, ¡°It really isn¡¯t important, no matter what it is, I won¡¯t let go. You will just have to stay by my side!¡± However, Hai Xiaotang could hear his evasion. He was afraid to know her answer, because he already knew what her answer would be¡­ Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Holding Her in His Arms_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Holding Her in His Arms_1 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to voice her answer. She merely asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Are you really not afraid of being isolated?¡± As soon as she said it, she regretted it. What was the point of asking that question? He had already declared that he wouldn¡¯t let go. And as long as he was willing, she wouldn¡¯t back out either. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and responded with a curved lips, ¡°Why, are you worried?¡± Hai Xiaotang remained silent, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice grew darker, ¡°I know you care about this.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to rebut, he spoke again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not because you care about me. You just don¡¯t want to owe me too much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was left speechless. She did indeed care a great deal about whether Dongfang Yu would be abandoned by everyone. Their trade was made under their mutual consent. If he was in a tough spot, she wouldn¡¯t force him¡­ Dongfang Yu comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can threaten me. What they¡¯re actually afraid of is my disloyalty to them.¡± Not him being afraid they would alienate him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. Right, he was Dongfang Yu, the financial magnate ruling Asia. He already stood at the top of the world. Who could threaten him, and who would genuinely want to be abandoned by him? In this world where power determines everything, he was the rule. But, his parents definitely wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. However, she was also selfish. If he was willing to trade with her, she wouldn¡¯t reject him actively. All she wanted was her grandfather to keep living healthily¡­ In the end, they were both selfish, simply seeking to satisfy their individual needs. Hai Xiaotang never thought that she and Dongfang Yu would end up in this situation. All along, she assumed that they would either be together or cut ties completely. But she didn¡¯t expect such an outcome, to be together just for the sake of a deal. In fact, such a relationship was the most abnormal and prone to issues. But they had no other choices¡­ Lost in her thoughts as she gazed out the window, Hai Xiaotang noticed after a while that they were not on the way back. Dongfang Yu had taken a detour and was driving towards the sea! ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu answered, ¡°To spend a night by the sea where it¡¯s peaceful.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone, by all the persuasion and force. However, just as he finished speaking, a car came speeding from around the bend ahead, heading straight towards them! ¡°Screech-¡± Dongfang Yu sharply turned the steering wheel. The car narrowly avoided collision, but the force was too great, and the car suddenly flipped off the road, rolling away! But in that split second, Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang into his arms, protecting her tightly in his embrace! ¡°Boom-¡± The car finally stopped rolling, overturned on the beach. This series of sudden events happened so quickly, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t fully processed everything when it was all over. She opened her eyes in a daze, finding herself in Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms. He held her tightly, her face against his chest, his heartbeat clearly audible. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang called his name instinctively. The man shifted slightly, slowly regaining consciousness from the state of dizziness. The next second, he looked down anxiously at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°How are you? Are you injured?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m alright, what about you?¡± ¡°Are you really okay?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, still worried, completely forgetting her question. Hai Xiaotang moved her numb body, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed the car door open forcefully, pushed Hai Xiaotang out first, and then climbed out himself. Luckily, they were both really unharmed. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Who Wants to Kill Me_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Who Wants to Kill Me_1 Thankfully, Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was well-built with excellent safety features, otherwise they would have definitely been injured. However, Hai Xiaotang still suffered minor injuries, having sprained her ankle. Fortunately, the injury wasn¡¯t severe and her bones were unaffected. Dongfang Yu appeared to be completely unharmed. He made a call for someone to handle the accident, and then planned to take Hai Xiaotang to a nearby beachside villa. ¡°Get on!¡± He squatted in front of Hai Xiaotang, signaling her to climb onto his back. ¡°No need, I can walk myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused, but he gripped her wrist before she could stand and hoisted her onto his back. The tall man easily carried her. Hai Xiaotang momentarily froze, ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, I can walk myself!¡± ¡°We have to leave here quickly.¡± Dongfang Yu replied. Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± Carrying her, the man strode ahead, his voice low, ¡°This accident doesn¡¯t seem simple, it doesn¡¯t look like a coincidence.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought back to the moment of the crash. The sudden appearance of that car, as if intentionally trying to crash into them. Moreover, after the accident, the car had not stopped to check on them. Thinking back to her previous mishaps, Hai Xiaotang felt a chill down her spine, ¡°Could there really be someone trying to kill me?¡± But why?! A glint of darkness passed over Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have someone protect you covertly!¡± He couldn¡¯t allow her to have any more accidents. They had narrowly escaped this time, but what if they couldn¡¯t escape next time? In any case, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down again. However, Hai Xiaotang was still confused, ¡°Who could possibly want to kill me and why would they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ve been trying to find out but to no avail. But we will eventually get to the bottom of this.¡± Dongfang Yu consoled her. Hai Xiaotang said nothing more, thinking all the way about who could want her dead. She had no enemies, and didn¡¯t know many people. Who could be attempting to kill her time and time again? Could it be Lin Xinxin? But based on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s understanding of her, Lin Xinxin was cautious and wouldn¡¯t do something so overtly harmful. Also, would she really go as far as to want her dead? So, it likely wasn¡¯t her. Then who could it be? While Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, Dongfang Yu suddenly tightened his arms around her, his voice low, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t be scared of anything, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze momentarily, and then, as if she thought of something, her pupils dilated suddenly and the color drained out of her face! Dongfang Yu felt her stiffen, and looked back in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded lightly. The darkness was too intense for Dongfang Yu to see the change in her complexion. The seaside was still quite chilly in early spring. Dongfang Yu quickened his pace, and soon, carrying Hai Xiaotang securely, he reached the villa. The villa was one of Dongfang Yu¡¯s properties. It was large and enclosed by a fence. It even had a garden, and a hired help from nearby came by weekly to clean. The door used a passcode lock, and once Dongfang Yu entered the passcode, the door opened. The house seemed to have been cleaned recently, as it was spotless with barely any dust. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang to an upstairs bedroom, laid her on the bed, and rummaged for a first aid kit. He took out some ointment intending to massage her sprained ankle. But as he reached out to her, Hai Xiaotang moved away, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Dongfang Yu still took her ankle in his hands, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to apply enough pressure¡­¡± ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled away again, her tone extremely resolute. Dongfang Yu finally noticed something was amiss. He looked at her with a puzzled expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321: It was you who sent someone, right?_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: It was you who sent someone, right?_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed the medical ointment without lifting her head, applying it on herself. Dongfang Yu could definitely feel that her mood was directed at him. What did he do? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked lowly, unable to stand the frosty atmosphere. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly finished applying the medicament and took out her phone to call her family¡¯s driver, ¡°Uncle Wang, can you pick me up now? I¡¯m at¡­¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish, Dongfang Yu frowned and snatched her phone, hanging up the call. Hai Xiaotang looked up with a cold expression, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that?¡± Dongfang Yu held back his anger, ¡°Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? What have I done to deserve this attitude from you?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed cynically, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always had this attitude towards you?¡± No¡­ Even though she¡¯s always been cold and distant towards him. But now it¡¯s clearly different. It seems her mood was off even before they hit the road. Dongfang Yu questioned with pursed lips, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Nothing is wrong, I just don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Saying so, Hai Xiaotang got off the bed and tried to leave. She only took two steps before her body was pulled back abruptly¡ª Hai Xiaotang bumped into Dongfang Yu¡¯s chest. Looking up, she saw his dark and sharp gaze, suppressing an immense rage. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was also filled with anger. She forcefully pushed him away. Fuming, she shouted: ¡°Enough, Dongfang Yu! You¡¯ve pushed me to my limit! Can¡¯t you stop hurting me? If you have the courage, just kill me!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his tone grew colder, ¡°Kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, he could probably guess her thoughts, ¡°Do you believe that the accident today was arranged by me?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed dryly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked, ¡°You actually suspect me?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I suspect you? I should have had doubts about you a long time ago. Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t think you could be so despicable, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart tightened abruptly. Anger filled his chest. Holding back his anger, he snapped, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, clarify what you¡¯re saying! Why are you suspecting me, on what ground are you suspecting me?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off if you don¡¯t clarify everything today¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you already know why I suspect you, Dongfang Yu? If you don¡¯t want people to know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu kicked the coffee table angrily, his gaze burning with fury, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you¡¯re not making anything clear to me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Hai Xiaotang dropped her sarcastic laugh, adopting a cold look. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll clarify it for you! Actually, it seemed all the assassination attempts are arranged by you, aren¡¯t they? Of course, you¡¯re doing so to move me, to make me fall for you! The first time was successful, wasn¡¯t it? And now, you want to repeat the same trick.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang fearlessly met his eyes, ¡°No, I should have thought of you this way a long time ago. I was a fool for not realizing your plot earlier. I should have known, how could someone try to kill me several times out of the blue, and every time you just happened to save me! So if it¡¯s not you, who else would it be?!¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 322 He Really Should Let Go_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322 He Really Should Let Go_1 Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth, ¡°Is that your reason for doubting me? You think that I would treat you like that?!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you before?!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback,¡±¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even know why she was so angry; she just couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to doubt you either. But, you even dared to harm yourself, let alone me! No, you have already hurt me¡­ Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re really horrifying!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted! That one time he hurt Hai Xiaotang seemed to be an indelible stain in his life. It was because he had manipulated her, deceived her, and hurt her that she couldn¡¯t help doubting him. And her analysis was right, he was indeed the prime suspect. Dongfang Yu looked grave, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, all I can say is, it wasn¡¯t me! How could I possibly hurt you that much¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly let out a sarcastic laugh, her eyes filled with resentment, ¡°That¡¯s right, how could you possibly hurt me that much. At most, you would personally send me to court and jail! Dongfang Yu, you have no idea how much you¡¯ve hurt me!¡± ¡°And I trusted you like an idiot! Worried for you, sad for you, even thought you were really going to die! But it all turned out to be your plot, you must have thought I was an idiot at that time, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Dongfang Yu was dumbstruck¡ª Holding back her tears, Hai Xiaotang let out a self-deprecating laugh, ¡°I really must¡¯ve had too much to eat talking to you this much. How you treat me doesn¡¯t matter at all. You don¡¯t need to go to such lengths to make me fall in love with you because no matter what you do, I will never fall in love with you!¡± Dongfang Yu widened his eyes, his face paled. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say another word to him and turned to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shouted out, halting her steps involuntarily. Dongfang Yu looked at her retreating figure, pain apparent in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered at his words. ¡°If I had known that hurting you would cause me a hundred times more pain and regret than I imagined, I wouldn¡¯t have done it¡­ Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t deserve your love. Because I really hurt you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Without a word, Hai Xiaotang resumed walking away. But a single tear rolled down her cheek for no discernible reason. She didn¡¯t know why she felt upset. Maybe because of her past self, or because of the love they always missed¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t leave the villa immediately. She waited downstairs for the driver to arrive before getting in the car and leaving. Dongfang Yu stayed upstairs the whole time, standing by the window, watching as the car carrying her faded into the distance, as if taking his heart with it. He stayed up all night, smoked many cigarettes and made a hard decision. He didn¡¯t want Hai Xiaotang to continue suffering this much. Perhaps, he really should let go¡­ But the thought of letting her go made him so distraught he couldn¡¯t breathe. He really didn¡¯t want to let go. It was as if letting go would cost him his life¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But seeing her in pain made him even less willing. Therefore, he really should let go! Dongfang Yu took a deep breath and went downstairs with an empty look in his eyes. The car that was waiting for him was already parked outside the villa. The driver respectfully opened the car door for him. Dongfang Yu got in and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Glad that You are Still Here_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Glad that You are Still Here_1 ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The car quickly left the seaside, as the sun just began to rise from the horizon. **************** Hai Xiaotang too, had hardly rested all night. As soon as the day broke, she got up and began brushing her teeth and washing her face. Just as she finished changing her clothes and was about to leave with her schoolbag, the bedroom door suddenly opened¡ª She unexpectedly bumped into Dongfang Yu who had just returned home. The man seeing her, was suddenly stunned! Hai Xiaotang was also taken aback for a moment, but she quickly composed herself and tried to leave around him. Dongfang Yu, subconsciously, moved his feet to block the door. Hai Xiaotang quietly raised her eyes, ¡°Excuse me, I need to go to school.¡± ¡°I thought you had left,¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, his voice low and hoarse and his gaze deep like the ocean. Hai Xiaotang avoid his gaze, ¡°We have an agreement, I won¡¯t break it without your consent.¡± Suddenly hearing her say this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, as if reawakened, began to beat vividly¡­ He gazed deeply at her, his throat appearing to gulp involuntarily, ¡°So even if you hate me, hate the very sight of me, you won¡¯t leave?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes. Unless you agree¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Dongfang Yu suddenly held her tight in his arms! Hai Xiaotang was surprised¡­ Dongfang Yu held her close, deeply inhaling her scent. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I will never consent to you leaving me!¡± he blurted out uncontrollably. Initially, he was determined to let go when he returned home. But the moment he found out she was still there, he immediately regretted it, he was not only completely regretful but also happily so. But¡­ His happiness could lead to her unhappiness. However, he couldn¡¯t bother much about it anymore! Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes as though resigned to her fate, her voice still calm, ¡°Can you let me go now, I need to go to school.¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu, like a petulant child, clung to her even tighter, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am delighted that you are still here!¡± He¡¯s relieved that she wasn¡¯t totally heartless. Even though he knew she hadn¡¯t left solely because of their agreement, he was still overjoyed. You see, he¡¯s that helpless; even the slightest hint of hope given by her brings him great joy. Dongfang Yu involuntarily began to laugh. Since when did he become so pitiful¡­ But, he was willing to be so. Without looking at his face, Hai Xiaotang could sense his good mood. Just because she didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯s so happy? She couldn¡¯t leave anyway¡­ Hai Xiaotang wriggled uncomfortably, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you let go now, I am really going to be late for school. Please let me go¡­¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, she shivered all over! Because Dongfang Yu directly nibbled on her earlobe, which was her sensitive spot¡­ He even deliberately bit her lightly, causing a sweet numbness throughout Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body. She pushed him away in fright, only to see the smiling expression on his face. His eyes were full of laughter, bright as obsidian¡­ That gaze, inexplicably making people unable to look directly at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, but quickly regained her composure, and arose to continue to leave. However, Dongfang Yu reached out to grab her hand, smiling slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± But the man had already pulled her out, telling her with his resolute actions that he didn¡¯t intend to give her an opportunity to refuse. Yet, as soon as they descended the stairs, Dongfang Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks! Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Thank You for Your Selfishness_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Thank You for Your Selfishness_1 Hai Xiaotang was walking behind him, unaware of his sudden stop, and bumped right into his back. She was already going downstairs, when the collision pushed her whole body against him. Feeling his towering figure, Hai Xiaotang immediately straightened up, worried about having too much contact with him. Dongfang Yu, however, turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I thought about it. Let¡¯s go have breakfast first.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± So he suddenly stopped just because he wanted to have breakfast?! This was intentional, wasn¡¯t it?! ¡­ After breakfast, Dongfang Yu drove Hai Xiaotang to school. Before she got out of the car, he suddenly took her hand and asked, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter how others object or how they view us. As long as I am willing to help you, you¡¯ll persist to the end, won¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned, but she understood what he meant. He was asking if his family objected to their relationship and insisted on punishing her grandfather, but as long as he was willing to help, she would accept it regardless, right? There was a flicker in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she slowly nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly laughed, a wicked smile spreading on his face, ¡°I¡¯m quite jealous of how well you treat your grandpa. However, I¡¯m pleased to see you so resolute!¡± Because if she were not firm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be with her¡­ Hai Xiaotang averted her gaze, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you think I am selfish?¡± ¡°I am very grateful for your selfishness,¡± Dongfang Yu replied. Why was he grateful for her selfishness? Was it because if she was not selfish, he would have no way of keeping her by his side? All morning, SH Xiaotang seemed distracted in class. She didn¡¯t go to lunch, bought some bread, went to the library intending to take a nap, and then study later. Qiao Ning, who had recently been very busy, was also studying in the library today. She also hadn¡¯t had lunch. She bought some food and came to the library, where she saw Hai Xiaotang in a corner where nobody was around. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Seeing her, Qiao Ning ran over joyfully. Hai Xiaotang was also glad to see her, ¡°Qiao Ning, long time no see.¡± Qiao Ning had been busy studying every day, working part-time, and doing many things, so they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while. Qiao Ning sat opposite to her, laughing, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you. Didn¡¯t you go to have lunch? You came so early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry, I bought some bread,¡± she replied. Qiao Ning took out her food, ¡°I also got some bread and a few drinks. Here¡¯s a bottle of milk for you! Let¡¯s eat together, and study afterwards.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly, but she didn¡¯t have an appetite. After eating a bit, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Ning asked with concern, ¡°Are you still worrying about your grandfather?¡± Qiao Ning was not aware yet that Hai Zhiyuan had been exonerated. Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°Qiao Ning, my grandfather is fine now.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°He¡¯s fine now? Really? Why didn¡¯t I know that?!¡± ¡°It was just cleared up recently.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Xiaotang, what on earth happened? How did your grandfather get exonerated?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hide anything from her and told her everything. Including the current entanglement between her and Dongfang Yu¡­ Qiao Ning was shocked after hearing this. She had not expected Dongfang Yu to abandon his family¡¯s hatred for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sake, even going so far as to support them¡­ And Hai Xiaotang agreed to get back together with him just to save her grandfather, not only agreeing to be with him again but to be with him forever. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Letting Go…_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Letting Go¡­_1 But, there were quite a few issues between them. With a discerning mind, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°Xiaotang, his family must be opposed to you two, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And he has really hurt your heart, so you¡¯re afraid to trust him fully again, aren¡¯t you?¡± The direct hit unnerved Hai Xiaotang, causing her gaze to flicker. She nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can stay with him, but to give him my heart fully, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that anymore.¡± Qiao Ning gave a knowing nod, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s like the story of the boy who cried wolf. You no longer trust him and fear he might hurt you again at some point.¡± Indeed, the cruel lessons she learned in her past and present life clearly told her, Dongfang Yu could be very cruel when he wanted to be. In her previous life, he was still heartless till her death, waiting for her to die so he can immediately marry Lin Xinxin. That alone is proof of his merciless cruelty. In this life, she was moved by him time and time again, feeling insecure, and unsettled, and yet she chose to trust him. She thought, the Dongfang Yu of her past life and this life were not the same. She thought he was sincere and would truly be good to her. But what did she end up with? She witnessed his merciless side once again! Now he¡¯s trying to move her again¡­ The same actions might work once, but this time, she wouldn¡¯t be swayed that easily. Moreover, she¡¯s still unsure if he was the one behind the several attempts on her life. As long as there¡¯s some plot around her, she can¡¯t completely trust him! Yes, she dares not trust him and doesn¡¯t want to either. Why should she have to trust him, after all, their relationship is merely a transaction. She didn¡¯t want to foolishly fall in love with him again, only to hear from him in the end that everything he did was just to get back at them! Get back at them viciously! Even if he¡¯s sincere now and will never hurt her again, it has nothing to do with her anymore. She has already responded to him once, so she won¡¯t do it a second time. If he loves her, that¡¯s his business. She doesn¡¯t want to love him, and that¡¯s her business. In this life, she doesn¡¯t want to touch any emotions again, she just wants to quietly live her life to its end. Thinking about all this, Hai Xiaotang became even more resolved! She suddenly felt a lot lighter. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Qiao Ning, I just realized that all worries are self-inflicted! If I had really been without resentment or expectations towards him from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by him. So from now on, I won¡¯t ask for anything! In fact, as long as I don¡¯t love men, everything will become simple.¡± Qiao Ning was shocked! ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?! What do you mean by not loving men, are you going to, are you going to¡­¡± love women instead? Hai Xiaotang saw her thoughts and laughed out loud, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just saying, I want to be a monk living in this mundane world.¡± In the end, she playfully put her hands together and silently chanted, ¡®Amit¨¡bha¡¯. But Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t laugh. Even if Hai Xiaotang seemed to be joking, it might not be insincere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this mundane world, the most difficult thing to break free from is love. No one can escape the torturous power of affection. But Hai Xiaotang just had to see through it all¡­ she was almost there¡­ Even if breaking free could spare her thousands of worries, why did she feel a pang of sorrow for her? But Xiaotang, can you really let go completely? Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 326: A Little Flattered_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326: A Little Flattered_1 That afternoon, Dongfang Yu arrived promptly to pick up Hai Xiaotang from school and immediately noticed something was off with her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat out today. What do you feel like having?¡± He asked her, starting the car. After thinking for a bit, Hai Xiaotang suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Baiweizhai.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten there in a while and suddenly craved it. Dongfang Yu was surprised. He expected her, as usual, to say ¡®whatever¡¯. But she didn¡¯t¡ªinstead, she stated her preference, which took Dongfang Yu pleasantly by surprise. ¡°Sure, to Baiweizhai!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, saying that he¡¯d take her to Baiweizhai, even if she wanted to eat swan meat. Hai Xiaotang put on her headphones and started listening to a foreign song, humming along occasionally. Dongfang Yu snuck glances at her a couple of times but resisted interrupting her. He didn¡¯t want to break the current relaxing ambiance, even though they weren¡¯t conversing. Once at Baiweizhai, Dongfang Yu ordered many dishes Hai Xiaotang loved. He never knew her tastes before. He wasn¡¯t sure when, but he had gradually come to understand all her culinary preferences¡­ Hai Xiaotang was feeling good, and her meal was delicious. Dongfang Yu offered her some of his dishes, but she declined, ¡°No need, I can serve myself.¡± Dongfang Yu understood; she genuinely didn¡¯t need his help, it wasn¡¯t a deliberate act of rejection. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist inquiring. ¡°Yeah, I figured some things out, so I¡¯m feeling pretty good,¡± Hai Xiaotang readily acknowledged. A burst of joy suddenly sprang up in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! He assumed she had come to terms with the possibility of them ending up together. Suppressing his grin, Dongfang Yu tentatively asked, ¡°How about we go to a movie after dinner?¡± Hai Xiaotang rejected, ¡°I have to go back and do homework.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you tonight. I guarantee you¡¯ll finish quickly. I¡¯ve already bought movie tickets. Let¡¯s go right after eating,¡± he insisted. As for the movie tickets¡­ He could immediately send a text to get them booked! Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to agree, ¡°Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu felt even happier, thinking that his assumptions were being confirmed. But he didn¡¯t dare ask, deriving more pleasure from cautiously seeking confirmation himself. After dinner, they headed to the movie theater. Dongfang Yu had love movies in mind, but when they arrived, Hai Xiaotang spotted a new cartoon film and changed her mind. ¡°I want to watch this!¡± She pointed directly to the cartoon poster. Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He had never watched cartoons before¡­ Let alone other movies. They didn¡¯t interest him at all. ¡°It looks good, okay, we¡¯ll watch this one.¡± He agreed easily. After all, the purpose of being here was to date her; what they watched wasn¡¯t important. Plus, it was a rare occasion when she voiced a desire and naturally he wanted to cater to her. But who would tell him why the audience mainly consisted of students¡­ Their adult presence amidst the sea of youngsters in the theater felt rather out of place. The dating atmosphere was completely lost! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Hai Xiaotang enjoyed the movie which made Dongfang Yu enjoy himself too. He was simply captivated by her happiness. It was then he realized that Hai Xiaotang was still a girl at heart, who enjoyed the same things young girls enjoyed. Her interests weren¡¯t broad like other girls¡ªshe just liked simple entertainment. The movie experience was worth it because Hai Xiaotang was happy, Dongfang Yu thought. As they left the auditorium, Dongfang Yu must have spotted something. He turned to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Wait for me a moment!¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327: He Calls Hai Xiaotang His Wife_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: He Calls Hai Xiaotang His Wife_1 Having said that, he briskly walked off. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, just at that moment, some of her male classmates noticed her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang! It really is you, what a coincidence.¡± one of the boys greeted her with excitement. Hai Xiaotang looked at them, they seemed familiar, probably her classmates, but she didn¡¯t even know their names. ¡°Hello.¡± She could only politely respond with a smile. ¡°Are you here alone to watch a movie?¡± Another male student asked. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to the fact that she had a unique presence in the class. Because she never interacted with other classmates, she was completely an individual entity, only focused on studying. But in private, her classmates were all aware of her, secretly paying attention to her. Moreover, her beautiful and pure looks, her outstanding temperament, led to her being secretly designated as the school beauty by everyone. A lot of male classmates wanted to get close to her, know her, but were daunted by her noble aura. Today, having such a good opportunity, the boys spared no effort in joking around with her, aiming to take advantage of the situation to win her favor. Dongfang Yu returned to witness this scene! A few boys, still innocent of the ways of the world, were encircling Hai Xiaotang, like peacocks in full display. Though they posed no threat to him. But he knew, even without him, there would still be many people who liked Hai Xiaotang, prominent figures wouldn¡¯t be scarce, such as Tao Yi! So, he had to keep a close eye on her, even if the whole world was not his adversary, he still didn¡¯t want to entertain a bunch of rivals! ¡°Wife, are they your classmates?¡± Dongfang Yu asked in a low voice, casually putting his arm around her shoulders. The male students were stunned as soon as they saw him! No, it would be better to describe as shocked. Not just because he called Hai Xiaotang his wife! Hai Xiaotang was also surprised by his sudden words, and she instantly understood his intention for calling her that. But she didn¡¯t react, just nodded calmly: ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu handed her the large stuffed animal he had bought, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to respond, he just walked off with her, not paying attention to the boys. But the boys were still in shock. ¡°He looks familiar, could he be the president of the Dongfang Group?¡± ¡°He seems to be¡­¡± ¡°Are they a couple?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe¡­¡± The boys looked at each other, all couldn¡¯t help but swallow in awe! Today was truly shocking! Not only did they see the legendary Dongfang Yu, but they also discovered a tremendous secret. Hai Xiaotang, she was actually his wife! No wonder Hai Xiaotang was always so independent and unique, so special, because she was supposed to be like this! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang got in the car hugging the stuffed animal. She hadn¡¯t expected that Dongfang Yu would buy her something like this. The stuffed animal was of a character from the movie they just watched. In reality, she just wanted to watch an anime and didn¡¯t really like the character in the movie¡­ ¡°Does it bother you that your classmates know you¡¯re married?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly asked her, his tone casual but probing. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment before she realized what he was referring to. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my studies.¡± She replied indifferently, and she truly didn¡¯t care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, she didn¡¯t care about anything, she had come to terms with everything. Upon hearing her response, Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°I think it certainly won¡¯t affect your studies, on the contrary, it might even be beneficial.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Beneficial?¡± * Many people are still confused about how long Xiaotang has been in love. It was nine years in her past life, seven years in this life as she was reborn two years ago. So careful reading is very important! Each character in the book has their own experiences and thoughts. Your concubine writes according to each person¡¯s setting, there¡¯s no absolute right or wrong. We need to be empathetic. If you really don¡¯t like it, your concubine understands, after all, everyone¡¯s tastes and points of interest are different, just like watching Korean dramas and war movies. The only thing I can do is write what I¡¯m best at and try to write my book well, try to satisfy those readers who like my style, and that¡¯s enough. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: No longer rejecting him_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328: No longer rejecting him_1 Dongfang Yu stared at her deeply and said with a soft smile, ¡°Right. Let them know you have a husband, so no other men will harass you while you¡¯re studying! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded obligingly, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So when do we get back together?¡± The man held her hand, his eyes full of heat, ¡°Xiaotang, I really want to claim you as mine once and for all!¡± Hai Xiaotang quirked an eyebrow, ¡°I thought it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you saying, whenever I decide to get back together, it will be then?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Indeed it was. For now, he was the one who had the upper hand. But¡­ Dongfang Yu leaned in close to her, saying in a husky voice, ¡°I still hope we would reconcile when you are ready. I don¡¯t want to pressure you too much¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her face, his voice burning with intensity, ¡°Tell me, would you abhor the idea of marrying me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were calm, ¡°I don¡¯t really care, I have no particular thoughts. Whatever you say goes, I have no objections.¡± Dongfang Yu peered into her eyes, confirming that she meant her words. She truly was indifferent, had no objections¡­ Before today, he could still sense her deep-seated rejection of him. Now, it was gone¡­ Dongfang Yu was surprised and puzzled, ¡°You really don¡¯t reject me anymore? Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered. ¡°Good!¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips together, his gaze was scorching, ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, it¡¯s extremely good!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a light smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed along, ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s more than enough¡­¡± Having said that, he pressed his lips against hers passionately. Scorching and forceful, he kissed her with all his might! As if he wished she would meld into him! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reject his kisses, but simply passively accepted them. Even so, to Dongfang Yu, it was enough to send him into a euphoric state. He thought that in this lifetime, Hai Xiaotang would never forgive him, let alone accept him. Yet now, she no longer rejected him. This tremendous progress thrilled him so much that he felt like he could gift her the whole world, willingly and cheerfully! A long passionate kiss was nowhere near enough to express Dongfang Yu¡¯s surging emotions. He drove home at breakneck speed, carrying Hai Xiaotang straight upstairs! The bedroom door was pushed open and shut as SH Xiaotang¡¯s body was pressed onto the soft bed, Dongfang Yu again captured her lips, his hands roaming over her¡­ His intentions were clear, he desired her! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t resist, passively accepted him, nor did she deliberately repress herself. She closed her eyes, her mind a blank, as if she had forgotten everything, treating this encounter as a dream. Only in doing so could she willingly accept¡­ However, at the last critical juncture, the hot body atop hers suddenly stopped moving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, puzzled and confused, opened her eyes. She looked straight into Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark, desire-filled eyes, full of restrained longing, and with a hint of pain. But the moment his gaze met hers, the pain in his eyes vanished instantly. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, puzzled as to why he had stopped. Dongfang Yu kissed her lightly on the lips and murmured, ¡°I just remembered, you haven¡¯t finished your homework. I¡¯ll let you off tonight, can¡¯t let it interfere with your studies. You go do your homework, and I¡¯ll come in a bit to tutor you!¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Shadows Leaning Together_1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Shadows Leaning Together_1 With these words, he stood up, quickly draped a night robe around him, and headed straight for the bathroom! Hai Xiaotang remained stupefied for a long time. He actually restrained himself because she hadn¡¯t finished her homework? And she could tell, his self-restraint was excruciatingly difficult. At the final moment, what great willpower he must have needed to hold back himself? Hai Xiaotang was sure Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t hold back because her homework was unfinished. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand why he stopped, she also wouldn¡¯t pursue. But¡­ her feelings were a little complicated¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t overthink it and got up to go to the study. Dongfang Yu stayed in the bathroom for a long time before coming out, his bedroom empty and his heart felt just as bare. He knew, as a man, he shouldn¡¯t have stopped at the last moment. However, Hai Xiaotang was not willing¡­ Despite her seemingly indifferent demeanor, he could sense her deepest sorrow. That sadness, piercing his heart, making it impossible for him to continue relentlessly. He had already hurt her deeply, he didn¡¯t want to add any more pain. So, he held back¡­ He was willing to bear it for the sake of easing her pain, until the day she willingly accepts him. But he doubted, will that day ever come? Regardless, he would continue to wait, this was the biggest expression of love he could offer her. Dongfang Yu finished smoking a cigarette before heading to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s study. He pushed open the study door and saw her sitting at the desk, head down and deep into her homework. The earlier incident didn¡¯t seem to affect her mood at all. Dongfang Yu felt both relief and sighed. How much he wished that she would mind, get angry, at least it would prove she cared about him in her heart. Her being so calm, able to focus on her homework, was truly demoralizing. However, her being able to stay rational and cool-headed brought him some relief, because such a person, would not be easily knocked down and would stay positive¡­ All these thoughts of Dongfang Yu¡¯s only flashed by, he walked to Hai Xiaotang, leaned over and rested his arms on either side of her, and asked in his rich and magnetic voice, ¡°how much is left unfinished?¡± Hai Xiaotang paused slightly, quickly regained her composure, ¡°just this much.¡± ¡°Which parts don¡¯t you understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness and asked him about all the parts she didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu explained everything in detail¡­ Hand in hand under the warm light, one person explaining earnestly, the other listening attentively, both of them focused. But, from outside the window, it showed their shadows close together, very intimate. He Meilian in the car, watched their shadows for a while, eventually gave up the idea of going in. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± She withdraws her gaze and rolled up the car window. ¡°Yes, madam!¡± The driver started the engine and left, nobody knew she came. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang, started their peaceful cohabitation. One person acting indifferent, the other trying his best to compensate, reduced the tension and arguments between them, their living together became much more harmonious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If a person didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think they were deeply in love looking at them get along. But only Dongfang Yu knew¡­ He still couldn¡¯t touch Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. No. In fact, her heart has slipped further away, harder to touch! Therefore, every day, his inexplicable fear deepened. Although she was right by his side and very obedient now, she felt more elusive than before¡­ Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Let’s Remarry!_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Let¡¯s Remarry!_1 ¡°It seemed no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t hold on. Dongfang Yu had never felt so powerless before¡­ Even in his dreams, he was frightened, even experiencing nightmares! He dreamt that Hai Xiaotang disappeared, unable to be found again! ¡°Hai Xiaotang¨C¡± Dongfang Yu shouted out in his sleep, awakening not only himself, but also Hai Xiaotang beside him. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing her, Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms, holding her tight! Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, instinctively struggling, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man held her even tighter, his breath slightly unsteady. Hai Xiaotang laid still against him, feeling his strong, slightly rapid heartbeat. Her gaze flickered, questioning in doubt: ¡°Did you just have a nightmare?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. He indeed had a nightmare. He dreamt that she had suddenly disappeared. And then he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere¡­ Thinking about the scene in his dream, Dongfang Yu still felt uneasy. He raised his hand to lightly stroke her hair, asking in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you love me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck! A touch of melancholy flickered in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you like me at all, even a little?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t answer, she thought he would never ask such a question. Because there was simply no need to ask, it was superfluous¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips curled in self-mockery. He also thought he shouldn¡¯t have asked the question, for it was just asking for humiliation. But at least he was certain that her current change was not because she liked him. Perhaps she was indifferent, completely uncaring¡­ Thinking of this possibility, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes became even darker, his arms tightening around her. The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat tense¡­ Hai Xiaotang attempted to move, ¡°It should be about that time. I should get up and go to school.¡± But Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t let her go, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. Hai Xiaotang reminded him again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I need to get up.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly laughed, giving her head a gentle rub before releasing her. He got up too, acting as though nothing was wrong. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say anything more either, also pretending to be clueless. Both of them got up, washed up, changed clothes, and went downstairs for breakfast as usual¡­ Then Dongfang Yu drove her to school. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Before Hai Xiaotang got out of the car, Dongfang Yu told her. He said these words every day. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± But Dongfang Yu still pulled her back and gave her a parting kiss, not releasing her right away though. Hai Xiaotang was very close to him. His eyes were so deep they seemed like a black hole, unfathomable. He seemed like he still had something to say. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to ask. Dongfang Yu smiled slightly, yet said very seriously, ¡°Then let¡¯s get married again!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s remarry today, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± He repeated forcefully, his tone leaving no room for refusal. Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her composure and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed so readily that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t this the result he wanted? Why didn¡¯t it feel good at all¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart inexplicably filled with sorrow. He gripped her chin and repeated again, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I said we¡¯re getting remarried!¡± Hai Xiaotang still nodded, ¡°I know.¡± * The concubine¡¯s body had never been as tired as today, struggling to even write each word, I have no idea what I¡¯m writing¡­ Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 331 It Seems to Be… Tao Yi_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 It Seems to Be¡­ Tao Yi_1 ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled: ¡°Say what?¡± Indeed, what to say? She agreed to remarry him, he should be happy that she had no objections. What exactly did he want her to say? Dongfang Yu felt he was being greedy. Her being like this was already very good. He shouldn¡¯t be asking for more, he really shouldn¡¯t. He let go of her and smiled: ¡°Go. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, turned around, pushed the car door open and walked towards the campus. He watched as she left. It took Dongfang Yu a while to break his gaze before driving off to the company. Unexpectedly, halfway there, a military jeep drove past his car¨C The person in the car looked like¡­ Tao Yi! Dongfang Yu abruptly stopped the car, and looked back for a while, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. The direction Tao Yi was heading in was towards the school of Hai Xiaotang¡­ Was he there to see Hai Xiaotang?! With this thought, Dongfang Yu immediately made a turn, reversed, and followed! As soon as Hai Xiaotang entered the classroom, she received a call from Tao Yi. Honestly, she was very surprised and excited to receive his call all of a sudden. Tao Yi had been gone for a while, and she had been unable to contact him, she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly be back! ¡°Hello, Brother Tao!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly answered the call, ¡°are you back?¡± Sure enough, Tao Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Yes. Xiaotang, I am outside your school gate. Come here, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Tao Yi knew that it was class time, but he still asked her to come out to meet him. Hai Xiaotang guessed that he must have something very important to tell her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming out right now!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and simply agreed. She turned and walked out of the classroom without even attending class. Soon, she arrived at the school gate and indeed, Tao Yi was there. He was standing in front of the car, arms crossed, looking at her as well. After not seeing him for a while, Hai Xiaotang noticed that he seemed to have lost some weight. She jogged over to him and asked doubtfully: ¡°Brother Tao, when did you get back? What did you need to see me for? Oh, and did you see the text message I sent you?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was deep: ¡°Yes, I saw it. I came to see you because of that text message, what do you mean by ¡®you found a way to save grandpa¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t need my help anymore¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know where to start. Seeing her difficulty, Tao Yi stared at her and asked: ¡°Did you go to Dongfang Yu again?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I made a trade with him.¡± ¡°A trade? What kind of trade?!¡± Tao Yi asked with a stern voice. Hai Xiaotang slightly lowered her eyes, ¡°I agreed to remarry him, and in return, he will save grandpa.¡± Tao Yi was startled and his eyes widened¨C Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a pause, he finally digested this information. ¡°You actually agreed to remarry him?¡± Tao Yi found it hard to believe, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, after all he¡¯s done to you, you still want to be with him? Why?!¡± After asking, Tao Yi laughed at himself, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re doing this to save grandpa! But didn¡¯t I say that I had a way to save him too? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Why couldn¡¯t you wait?!¡± Tao Yi was very angry. He was angry that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t trust him and went to sacrifice herself instead! Hai Xiaotang naturally understood his feelings and felt very guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just don¡¯t dare to wait. Grandpa¡¯s health is bad and he nearly died. I was so scared that something bad would happen to him at any moment¡­¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Not Even Willing to Give Hatred_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Not Even Willing to Give Hatred_1 Tao Yi was slightly taken aback, instantly understanding her implication. He was no longer angry, all that was left in his heart was distress. He also felt a bit of remorse, blaming himself for not being able to help her in time¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s me, useless and incapable of helping you,¡± he said guilt-ridden. Hai Xiaotang quickly shook her head, ¡°Tao Yi, it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t blame yourself. In fact, I should thank you. Thank you so much for your unwavering support. It was me who let down your goodwill.¡± Tao Yi pursed his lips, ¡°So, you really plan to remarry Dongfang Yu and stay with him for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, having made this decision, she wouldn¡¯t change it. A sharp pain stabbed Tao Yi¡¯s heart, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Hai Xiaotang lightly smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t. Tao Yi, I am really okay. Don¡¯t worry about me, I have already let go of everything, really.¡± Tao Yi immediately guessed her thoughts. ¡°Letting go of everything means you don¡¯t care about your own happiness anymore, being indifferent to whom you marry?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Tao Yi grasped her shoulders demanding, ¡°Is that it?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to lie to him, she nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care anymore, I truly don¡¯t.¡± Dongfang Yu, who had been eavesdropping from the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but rush over, grabbing Hai Xiaotang! Hai Xiaotang staggered, she looked up in surprise, met his gloomy eyes! Seeing him suddenly, she was taken aback¡­ Hadn¡¯t he already left? Dongfang Yu clenched her wrist, suppressing his anger and pain, questioning word for word, ¡°Your acceptance of me is simply because you don¡¯t care anymore? Do you completely disregard me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked, not knowing how to respond. But her silence was as good as admitting it. Dongfang Yu suddenly felt furious, a fury that seemed to come out of nowhere! ¡°You completely don¡¯t care about me, not even hate?!¡± he questioned again. Hai Xiaotang remained silent¡­ Dongfang Yu was deeply shocked, his heart felt as if it had been ripped apart, empty and hollow. He hadn¡¯t thought it possible, that she had no hate left for him¡­ But how could that be possible? How could she not hate him? ¡°Anna, I am really not hated?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but seek assurance again, his eyes filled with tension and cautiousness, ¡°Not even a little bit of hate?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt her emotions getting a little complicated, but nodded honestly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t hate anymore.¡± Hating someone is too tiring, she no longer wanted to bear that burden. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted¨C He suddenly felt very ironic, all the while he was hoping that Hai Xiaotang still loved him. But¡­ She did not even want to spare him a bit of hate anymore. She wasn¡¯t even willing to show him a shred of hatred! When a person no longer hates someone who has hurt them, what does it mean? It means that person has truly let go of everything, completely let go of anything related to that person, both love, and hate. This release was absolute¡­ Now he understood why Hai Xiaotang had been so cooperative and not resistant to him lately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had expected her to be learning to accept him. But she had only entirely let go of her love and hate for him; therefore, she was indifferent to everything about him. He should have known this all along, he had sensed it but¡­ His heart didn¡¯t dare to think that way, he was scared to admit it. Now, facing the reality, he could not deceive himself any longer¡­ But this truth, it was like a knife stabbing into his heart, like a bloody wound! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Chose Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Chose Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu was at a loss, unsure of how to respond or what to say. He could only stare at her blankly¡­ With despair and helplessness, he stared at her, yet it did nothing to change the situation! Hai Xiaotang could clearly feel his pain. She couldn¡¯t bear to meet his gaze any longer, and attempted to move her wrist, ¡°I, I have to go to class¡­¡± Dongfang Yu showed no intention of letting go. He was holding onto her tightly, his gaze frosty and intimidating. Increasing the force exerted, Hai Xiaotang told him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let go. I need to go to class.¡± The man, who was as still as a sculpture a moment ago, suddenly pulled her away with surprising strength! Hai Xiaotang stumbled! Tao Yi reacted immediately, shouting, ¡°Let go of her¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu cast him an icy stare, then turned to Hai Xiaotang, asking her word by word, ¡°I¡¯m going to restore our marriage now. Are you coming or not?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just answer me, are you coming or not?!¡± Tao Yi grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s wrist, saying fiercely, ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough! Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want to marry you, forcing her into it won¡¯t make her happy!¡± ¡°Tao, I advise you to mind your own business.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked coldly, ¡°This is between her and me, and none of your business!¡± Tao Yi was similarly defiant, ¡°As long as she¡¯s unwilling, I won¡¯t let you take her away!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see her choice!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, turned his gaze back to Hai Xiaotang, and asked again, ¡°So, are you willing to go?¡± Tao Yi also attempted to persuade Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself for anybody. I¡¯ve found a solution to Grandpa¡¯s problem. You don¡¯t have to compromise with Dongfang Yu! Think carefully, this concerns your lifetime happiness!¡± Dongfang Yu gripped Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist tightly and it took a great deal of restraint to prevent himself from lashing out at Tao Yi. Hai Xiaotang naturally felt his repressed fury. She looked towards Tao Yi gratefully, ¡°Brother Tao, thank you, I really appreciate your kindness. However, my decision won¡¯t change. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Tao Yi was taken aback¡­ Hai Xiaotang had chosen Dongfang Yu. Even though she did not love Dongfang Yu, she still chose him¡­ ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± He wanted to say more, but Hai Xiaotang interrupted him, ¡°Brother Tao, I know what I¡¯m doing! I have no regrets.¡± Indeed, she had nothing to regret. All her love and hatred was given to Dongfang Yu. She could no longer fall in love with another man¡­ So, marrying Dongfang Yu, she had no regrets. Everyone has their own way of living, hers is just different from the majority. She just chose a marriage that doesn¡¯t require love. Perhaps for others, this path would be too hard, but for her, it was simple. She no longer cared about this, not at all. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s indifference made both Tao Yi and Dongfang Yu feel terribly bad. But the one who felt worse was Dongfang Yu! He had won Hai Xiaotang, but it was as if he hadn¡¯t won her at all. The person Hai Xiaotang loved the least was him. At least, she was grateful to Tao Yi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for him, there really was nothing! In reality, he was the most pitiful person at this moment¡­ Dongfang Yu cracked a bitter smile, then continued walking while still holding her hand¡ª¡ª This time, Tao Yi did not stop them. He no longer had the standing or right to do so. Hai Xiaotang also did not resist, despite everything. She obediently got into the car with Dongfang Yu. Looking at their receding silhouette, Tao Yi clenched his fist in despair¡­ Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: No Regrets!_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: No Regrets!_1 Dongfang Yu drove the car very fast. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, radiating an ominously cold aura all over his body. Hai Xiaotang was quiet and motionless, her demeanor insouciant, starkly contrasting the tumultuous storm brewing inside him. But her seeming indifference only served to further incense Dongfang Yu! The man teetering on the brink of losing his sanity suddenly slammed on the accelerator, hurtling the car toward an oncoming vehicle at full speed! ¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª¡± Just as the cars were about to collide, and Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear, Dongfang Yu swerved the steering wheel, narrowly evading a crash. Hai Xiaotang, still frazzled and shaken, glanced at him helplessly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw was clenched. His profile was hard and intense, eyes icy. Hai Xiaotang asked helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re angry. Isn¡¯t this better?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he offered no response. Hai Xiaotang stared out of the window, speaking to herself, ¡°Dongfang Yu, this is actually the best outcome. Only this way could I willingly marry you.¡± No, he did not want this outcome! He wanted her willing consent to marry him, but not at the cost of her being stripped of her emotions, her capacity to love and hate! Yet, what Hai Xiaotang said was right. This was indeed the best conclusion. She wouldn¡¯t suffer. And if he didn¡¯t care whether she loved him, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer either. The problem was¡­ he did care. He hoped that she had feelings for him, even if it were hatred. But she couldn¡¯t hate. It would cause her pain, and she couldn¡¯t love either. So all Hai Xiaotang could do was to exist without love or hate¡­ Perhaps she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. It was him. He was too greedy, too selfish. Having won her, he still sought to possess her heart. Had she bore similar desperate thoughts for him over all these years? Dongfang Yu was filled with regret. He wished he had reciprocated her feelings earlier, had made her happy sooner. She had suffered for nearly eight years because of him, while he had only suffered for a few months and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. So, had she been driven mad, only to choose an existence devoid of love? These thoughts swam in Dongfang Yu¡¯s head, each more sorrowful than the last. But he didn¡¯t betray any of this on his face. Wordlessly, he drove Hai Xiaotang to the civil affairs bureau, intending to register their marriage. He had even prepared their residence permits. All they needed to do now was fill out the application form, take some photos, and they could receive the marriage certificate¡­ Dongfang Yu handed Hai Xiaotang her part of the form, saying indifferently: ¡°Give it to me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, and began to write. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hesitation in her movements, she was completely compliant. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pen hung motionless, in strong contrast to her nonchalance. At this time, he should¡¯ve been the one writing fastest. However, it was Hai Xiaotang who finished first. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She handed him her completed piece. Dongfang Yu took it, his eyes as deep as an ocean but devoid of any emotions, as he reviewed her filled-in information. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you still have the chance to back out.¡± He suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. What was he saying?! Dongfang Yu was also shocked by his own words. What was he saying?! But he continued, almost uncontrollably: ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to do this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two exchanged glances, one enigmatic and calm, the other surprised, but ultimately returning to quiet. Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth just as Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart pounded with anticipation. Then she said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, I agree to marry you, and I won¡¯t change my mind!¡± * The concubine can only say that this book promises a sweeter ending after a bitter start. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Let Her Choose Freely_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Let Her Choose Freely_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment. Even though she doesn¡¯t love him, hearing her say this still moved him deeply. Regardless, at least she didn¡¯t have any regrets. Just this one point made her better than him. In the world of love, she has always been better than him. It was true in the past, and it¡¯s still true now¡­ A myriad of emotions surged in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. Gathering courage he didn¡¯t know he possessed, he held her hand and said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you, and I wish you happiness even more. But the person who¡¯s brought misfortune to you, has always been me. So today, we will not get married!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying. Dongfang Yu stared at her, his voice low and solemn, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m giving up on you, I just want to give you a chance to choose freely! You don¡¯t have to choose to marry me in order to save Grandpa. You don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself for anything, I won¡¯t force you, I respect any decision you make. So I¡¯ll give you a few days to think about it. This weekend is your 20th birthday, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you all day at the top floor of the Century Hotel. If you come, we¡¯ll start anew together! If you don¡¯t, I respect your decision¡­¡± After finishing his speech, Dongfang Yu left. Hai Xiaotang sat there alone, lost and stunned for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to make such a decision. He didn¡¯t pursue the hatred between their two families anymore. Not only did he save her grandfather, but he also didn¡¯t force her to marry him and let her choose freely. Even if she didn¡¯t choose him, he wouldn¡¯t demand anything anymore. He¡¯s stepped back until there are no more lines to cross¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a complexity of emotions. Dongfang Yu, why must you do this? Why, when I have given up everything, you bestowed me freedom to choose¡­ ************* Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t return to school. Instead, she went to the hospital to visit her grandfather. She didn¡¯t feel like doing anything right now and just came here. However, the words Dongfang Yu had said earlier kept echoing in her mind¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt a bit self-deprecating. She thought she had seen through this mundane world, and indeed she had. Yet, in the end, could she still not resist the temptation of this reality? Dongfang Yu, you shouldn¡¯t have backed off. If you hadn¡¯t, I could have persisted on my own. But your retreat has left me in a difficult position¡­ While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice a woman walking towards her. The woman wore sunglasses, and she looked surprised when she saw Hai Xiaotang. However, Hai Xiaotang paid her no heed and walked straight past her. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s room, she pushed the door open to see him standing by the window, dressed and up, looking a bit solemn, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang called out to him. Turning around, Hai Zhiyuan broke into a smile when he saw her, ¡°Xiaotang, how come you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in class?¡± Hai Xiaotang walked over to him, smiling and saying, ¡°Grandpa, I wanted to come see you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°You can always come see Grandpa, but don¡¯t let it hold up your studies.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like going to class today.¡± Hai Xiaotang said defiantly. Hai Zhiyuan didn¡¯t blame her at all, but nodded along to her wishes, ¡°Alright, skip class today and take a good rest. You must be tired from studying. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± Hearing her grandpa¡¯s caring words warmed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not tired at all. How about you? Are you feeling better?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336 I Should Be With Him_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336 I Should Be With Him_1 Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is fine now, he can be discharged from the hospital today.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised when she realized that all of her grandfather¡¯s belongings had already been packed. Perfect timing, she could go home with her grandfather. Hai Zhiyuan was aware of Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s cohabitation. Seeing Hai Xiaotang accompanied him home and planned to stay, he was puzzled, ¡°Xiaotang, what happened between you and Ayu? What¡¯s the current situation between the two of you?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hide the truth from him; she told it like it was. Hai Zhiyuan was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to make such concessions for Hai Xiaotang. Not only did he stop blaming him for his past mistakes, but he also didn¡¯t pressure Hai Xiaotang to be with him anymore. The old man sighed, ¡°Ayu is a good lad, it¡¯s grandpa who wronged them. And I¡¯ve caused you both so much trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she asked again, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly happened back then? Did you really set them up?¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, it was grandpa who did it.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned! She couldn¡¯t fool herself any longer into believing that her grandfather wasn¡¯t the one who did it. ¡°Why?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked sorrowfully, ¡°Grandpa, why did you do that? I don¡¯t believe that you would do such a thing. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her complexly for a moment, then said in deep tones, ¡°No matter what the hidden reasons are, hurting them is still hurting them. That indeed was grandpa¡¯s sin, and now that they¡¯ve forgiven grandpa, it makes me even more uneasy!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes glittered, she too began to feel uneasy. Her grandfather indeed owed them, but she didn¡¯t want her grandfather to go to jail. Dongfang Yu had also made such extreme sacrifices for her¡­ Yet, his family opposed his actions, which could potentially cause a rift between them. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to handle this complex relationship tangled in a web of guilt and sacrifice. It seemed like no matter what she did, it would be wrong! ¡°Grandpa, do you think I should be with Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked. Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. Hai Xiaotang stared at a spot on the ground, murmuring, ¡°Perhaps I should put everything aside and learn to accept him, right?¡± The light in Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he asked her, ¡°Do you love him? Do you want to be with him?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But I do know that I should be with him.¡± Hai Zhiyuan was perplexed, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if you love him, then how do you know you should be with him? Xiaotang, are you thinking this way because of grandpa?¡± Hai Xiaotang kept shaking her head, ¡°No. I might have thought so in the past, but it¡¯s not necessary to be with him because of grandpa anymore.¡± ¡°Then why are you still saying this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that regardless of my feelings towards him right now, I should be with him!¡± Hai Xiaotang affirmed, ¡°Because that¡¯s the most genuine answer from the bottom of my heart!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment. He probably understood Hai Xiaotang¡¯s feelings now. She and Dongfang Yu had been entangled for too long, their emotions could neither be cut off nor severed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that Dongfang Yu was being so good to her, the bond between them would be even harder to break, and they still had a chance to make amends. Unless they were separated by uncontrollable circumstances, they would always remain connected to each other. But their being together wouldn¡¯t necessarily bring happiness. Their families were enemies, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s family would never accept Hai Xiaotang. Who knows, given time, whether Dongfang Yu¡¯s feelings for her would fade. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Many People Protect Her Secretly_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Many People Protect Her Secretly_1 By then, Hai Xiaotang really wouldn¡¯t have any way out. That would be her life¡­ So now is a crucial time, when Hai Xiaotang hasn¡¯t completely lost her way out, when she isn¡¯t yet in love with Dongfang Yu again, she should make a very appropriate choice. And it should be the most advantageous choice for her¡­ Hai Zhiyuan has already made up his mind, but he still asked Hai Xiaotang, ¡°So, what do you plan to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and said: ¡°Dongfang Yu said, on my birthday, if I go to find him, it means I am willing to get back together with him. Perhaps, I should go to find him that day.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°You should think it over carefully, you must be cautious.¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. Just like that, Hai Xiaotang stayed at home. Dongfang Yu also had her books and some of her belongings sent to her. It¡¯s always like this, her things being sent back and forth, without a stable place to stay. However, in the future, she will probably have a stable place. She has decided to marry Dongfang Yu after all, this is what she had promised him long ago. Although he said she can choose freely, but he saved her grandfather, she should keep her promise and marry him. Even if it¡¯s to show gratitude or even if there¡¯s no love, it does not matter. She didn¡¯t want to complain or nitpick about anything anymore, just let things go naturally. Perhaps one day, she would fall in love with him again? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether that day would come, but she was not afraid of anything now. Since there was nothing to fear, there was nothing to care about. Although Hai Xiaotang was determined, she did not immediately go to find Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu did not come to find her either. Hai Xiaotang could take a few quiet days to think about how to walk her future path. Dongfang Yu probably did not appear because he was afraid to disturb her. However, Hai Xiaotang noticed that there were always a lot of people secretly protecting her lately. As soon as suspicious people approached her, the people protecting her would appear. She thought that the people who were protecting her were arranged by Dongfang Yu. She also knew that someone always wanted to kill her. But she felt really strange about who on earth wanted to kill her¡­ Soon it was Friday, and Hai Xiaotang had a day off, and her birthday was approaching. Hai Zhiyuan had already started preparing for her birthday. Hai Xiaotang knew that this would be her last birthday as a single girl. But she did not feel much, she just wanted to enjoy every minute and second living alone with her grandfather and seize the time. The next day was a Saturday, and the school was holding a sports day. Hai Xiaotang initially planned to go, but Hai Zhiyuan fell sick. Hai Xiaotang had to stay at home to take care of him. Hai Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t seriously ill, he just felt a little uncomfortable. Hai Xiaotang took care of him for a while, and then he felt much better. ¡°You can go study, I¡¯ll be fine after a little sleep.¡± the old man persuaded her. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandfather, you get some rest, and I¡¯ll come back to check on you later.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled and nodded. Watching Hai Xiaotang leave, his smile faded and he let out a sigh. At the same time, his cell phone rang. There was an incoming call! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan answered it with a solemn look, asking in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Indeed someone was sent by them, but they got away.¡± the voice of a woman came from the other end. Hai Zhiyuan asked, concerned: ¡°You weren¡¯t hurt, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan said a few more things to her and then hung up the phone. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Her 20th Birthday_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Her 20th Birthday_1 This phone call made his mood even more unsettled. Today, Hai Xiaotang did not go out, but someone pretended to be her and went to school. As a result, someone really did appear wanting to kill her! This is not the first time, that mysterious person keeps looking for opportunities to hurt Hai Xiaotang. Without catching this person, Xiaotang will not be safe, and he will not be at peace! A shadow passed over Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes. He had to solve this problem, or else he would not be at peace, even in death! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang was not aware of her grandpa¡¯s worries, quietly welcoming her 20th birthday. In her past life, her whole family had a dinner at a restaurant on her 20th birthday. Dongfang Yu was late due to work. After the meal, he left without giving her any gifts. She felt very disappointed at the time. Looking back now, she was too sensitive back then. What¡¯s there to be upset about not receiving a gift¡­ Truly, she had it too good and even the smallest unpleasantries were magnified. Actually, as long as one is alive and those whom they love are also alive, that¡¯s real happiness. Thinking about this, Hai Xiaotang laughed, because she¡¯s very happy now then. She is still alive and her grandpa is also still alive¡­ ¡°Miss, the food is ready, old master calls you to come down quickly,¡± Maid Zhang called her from outside the door. Hai Xiaotang replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± The servant had prepared a lavish meal early in the morning. Hai Xiaotang entered the dining room and saw the table full of food, she was very happy. ¡°Wow, these are all my favorites!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed. The old master sat at the head of the table and cheerfully said, ¡°Your favorite lobster is here too, just flown in from Australia, very fresh!¡± In the middle of the table, there were indeed several large lobsters, taking up almost a third of the table! Hai Xiaotang happily hugged her grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, you really are the best, preparing so much lobster for me!¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed and patted her arm, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat, you can have all of it because it was all prepared for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat down, somewhat confused, ¡°Is it just the two of us eating?¡± ¡°Yes. The others are busy and couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood, her Uncle and Aunt would not bother about her birthday, and she didn¡¯t wish to see them either. Hai Lan was now a rising star, very busy with filming, and naturally couldn¡¯t come. Eating with just her and grandpa was also good, having grandpa with her was enough. Hai Xiaotang immediately set upon the lobster, but she scooped out the lobster meat and gave it to her grandpa first. ¡°Grandpa, you eat first.¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her with admiration, ¡°Our Xiaotang has really grown up, you¡¯ve become very sensible and strong in the past half year. This makes your grandpa very happy and relieved.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯m not doing enough. In the future, I will respect you even more.¡± Hai Zhiyuan felt even more touched, ¡°Good child, you have really grown up, grandpa is very comforted¡­let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat. After we¡¯re done, I have a gift for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded happily, looking forward to grandpa¡¯s gift. But what she looked forward to even more was eating the lobster. The lobster that grandpa prepared for her was really big, one was enough to make Hai Xiaotang full. Hai Xiaotang ate with great satisfaction, every dish moved her. Seeing her eat happily, Hai Zhiyuan was also very happy. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339 – Sending You Away_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 339 ¨C Sending You Away_1 Feeling melancholic about what was to come, he became disheartened once more. ¡°Xiaotang, come here. This is for you,¡± Hai Zhiyuan said, handing her a bank card. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Grandpa, why are you giving me this?¡± The old man explained, ¡°You turned 20 today. You are an adult in my eyes, and it¡¯s high time you learn to live independently. This is the pocket money I¡¯ve saved up for you over the years. Use it slowly.¡± Delighted, Hai Xiaotang picked up the card and asked mischievously, ¡°Grandpa, how much pocket money is in here?¡± ¡°Not much, just five million.¡± Hai Xiaotang jumped, ¡°How much?!¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°What, is it not enough?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, why are you giving me so much money? Why would you give me so much all at once?¡± She assumed it was probably hundreds of thousands. She never expected there would be so much! But Hai Zhiyuan said, ¡°This is not much. It¡¯s the wealth I¡¯ve set aside for you to use throughout your life. It¡¯s not really much.¡± ¡°Grandpa, why are you suddenly giving this to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang handed him back the card, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want you to leave me any wealth. In the future, I¡¯ll earn my own money. I¡¯m even planning to support you. You don¡¯t need to give me money.¡± ¡°You have to keep this. How can you manage without money when you are away from home?¡± Thinking of something, Hai Zhiyuan became somber again, ¡°In the future, I can no longer be there to care for you. You¡¯ll have to learn to take good care of yourself, understand?¡± Stunned, Hai Xiaotang had a foreboding feeling. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? What do you mean you can¡¯t care for me? Where are you going?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going somewhere, you have to leave me.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Why?! Could it be because I¡¯m marrying Dongfang Yu¡­.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you can¡¯t marry him!¡± The old man cut her off seriously. ¡°You two are not suitable. You won¡¯t be happy if you are together. I would never let you choose that path, ruining your happiness.¡± Hai Xiaotang was incredulous, ¡°What exactly do you mean¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan gently caressed her head, ¡°Good child, I have to send you away. It¡¯s not safe for you here. Someone wants to kill you. I can¡¯t let you face any danger. Promise me, you will never come back. Take it as my plea. You must never return. Xiaotang, leave this dangerous place, and everything here. Start your new life. You are young. You can¡¯t be ruined like this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was completely shocked. She held onto the old man¡¯s arm in alarm.¡±Grandpa, where are you sending me? I¡¯m not going anywhere. I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you must leave!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said sternly, ¡°Without my permission, you must not return. Do you hear me?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in distress, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Grandpa, I¡¯m not going anywhere! I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I don¡¯t want to leave here!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed. He suddenly looked toward the door, ¡°When you leave, you must take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her come back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Rest assured, sir. We will take good care of Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned in surprise and saw a woman standing in the doorway. Seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, she paused. The woman seemed familiar, as if she¡¯d seen her somewhere before. * I guess you must be thinking that the female lead will leave for several years, but don¡¯t jump to conclusions~ It may not be what you think~ Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No More Light…_1 Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No More Light¡­_1 But where had she seen him? Hai Xiaotang tried hard to think, but was suddenly overcome with dizziness, her body becoming weak. She shook her head, trying to stay awake, but it was useless. How could this happen so suddenly? Hai Xiaotang saw the drink cup in front of her and instantly realized, she had been drugged! ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang anxiously leant on the table, not wanting to faint, but she couldn¡¯t fight the dizziness and suddenly passed out. But just before she completely blacked out, she heard the old man say: ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t blame grandpa, otherwise, you would never leave. Hua Xuan is your cousin. Her father and your mother are siblings, they will take good care of you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang desperately wanted to shake her head, to say that she didn¡¯t want to leave. However, she didn¡¯t have the chance to oppose. ¡­ Outside the window, a light rain had started to fall. Dongfang Yu, dressed in a silver-gray suit, languidly leaned against the sofa, watching lazily through the floor-to-ceiling windows, noble and handsome, like a prince. However, he had maintained this position for a long, long time¡­ He had been waiting here very early in the morning and now, as the night was about to descend, the person he was waiting for had not arrived. But he had plenty of time to keep waiting. It was still several hours until midnight. However, those few hours passed slowly yet quickly. The neon lights of C City were everywhere, and the pitch-black sky was so heavy it was suffocating. The slow tolling of the midnight bells resounded, sentencing Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart to death at that moment. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock,¡± the manager carefully reminded him. Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, suddenly saw his own reflection in the floor-to-ceiling windows. In the mirror-like pane, his profound features had no soft lines. His ink-black eyes were as terrifying as a black hole, devoid of any light! Maybe, there would never be any light again¡­ **************** Hai Xiaotang had left and no one knew where she had gone. Dongfang Yu had also disappeared, and no one knew where he was. But the whole of Dongfang was still operating, now overseen by his father, Dongfang Zujie. The Hai Family had always been very calm, but no one knew that Hai Zhiyuan had secretly arrested the person who had been trying to harm Hai Xiaotang. But it took a lot of time to catch this person. In Switzerland, Hai Xiaotang did not find out this good news until six months later. The people of the Hua Family initially wanted to keep it a secret forever so as to prevent her from returning to their country. Because they had promised Hai Zhiyuan to not let her return and to allow her to start a new life here, to keep her away from the resentments. However, this time, they had to tell her everything. Even in Switzerland, Hai Xiaotang was still studying architecture every day. Hua Sheng, the current head of the Hua Family, who was also her uncle, had hired a very good professor for her. For the past six months, Hai Xiaotang had been very focused on her studies and her progress was remarkable. Every day, she would sit quietly in the garden, sketching the houses she imagined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wearing a white shirt and a black vest, Hua Sheng walked towards the garden and sat down next to her. Seeing the houses that Hai Xiaotang had drawn, he praised her with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve made great progress. Your mother would be pleased to know about your talents.¡± Hai Xiaotang still didn¡¯t know about the past of the Hua Family. * Concubine will have a bonus update this month. Babies with monthly tickets, remember to leave them for Concubine during that time, thank you~ Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341: The Past of the Hua Family_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 341: The Past of the Hua Family_1 She asked several times, but they only told her that something unfortunate had happened back then, and that¡¯s why the family had scattered. Hua Sheng left C City with his father, while Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother and grandmother stayed behind. As a result, they were separated for decades. It was not until six months ago when Hua Xuan, who was assigned to work in C City, met Hai Xiaotang, that she was found. It was also at that time that Hua Sheng found out that his mother and sister had passed away a long time ago. Not only did his sister marry Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s son, but she also had a daughter, Hai Xiaotang! But for the details of the past, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have a clue. Upon hearing her uncle mention her mother again, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle, are you still not willing to tell me about the Hua Family¡¯s past?¡± She thought he might still remain silent, but to her surprise, he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s complicated and I¡¯m not sure how to begin. But since you want to know, I¡¯ll try to simplify it for you¡­¡± Then Hua Sheng narrated the events to her. As it turned out, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hua Dongliang, was the top officer in C City¡¯s military, also Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s direct superior. Hai Zhiyuan had been following Hua Dongliang since he enlisted. It¡¯s safe to say that they shared a good relationship and Hai Zhiyuan was always very loyal to Hua Dongliang. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandmother was a child bride to Hua Dongliang, but he did not have feelings for her. Hua Dongliang later fell in love with another woman and insisted on keeping her by his side. Heartbroken, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandmother left secretly with her young daughter. She couldn¡¯t take her son with her, so she could only leave with her daughter. After they left, Hua Dongliang sent people to search for sometime but failed to locate them, and eventually, he gave up. As for why Hua Dongliang¡¯s family left C City, it was related to a major case 30 years ago. Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother had exploited Hua Dongliang¡¯s reputation to conduct numerous illegal transactions in secret. He even stole Hua Dongliang¡¯s classified documents and sold them to other countries. When the state secrets were leaked, the higher-ups asked Hua Dongliang to produce an explanation quickly. Otherwise, they would try him in a military court. Hua Dongliang had no idea how the secrets were leaked, so he didn¡¯t know where to start. During that time, the Dongfang Family was cooperating with Hua Dongliang¡¯s army to set up a military research base. And the establishment of the research base was related to the classified documents. Of course, Hua Dongliang began to suspect the Dongfang Family. Making matters worse, Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother intentionally framed the Dongfang Family, further deepening the suspicions against them! In order to solve the case, without solid evidence, Hua Dongliang immediately ordered for the detention of the entire Dongfang Family. The person dispatched to execute the order was none other than Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hai Zhiyuan. However, the interrogator was not Hai Zhiyuan, but Hua Dongliang himself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a rush to solve the case, and wielding a firm belief that it was the Dongfang Family who leaked the secrets, he resorted to torture to force them into confession! Unexpectedly, not only did they refuse to confess, but some even died. Hai Zhiyuan, realizing their willingness to die than admit guilt, suspected that something was amiss. As he had been with Hua Dongliang for a long time and had seen many things clearly, he had long suspected that the woman by Hua Dongliang¡¯s side was the problem. He suspected that it was this woman who stole the confidential documents. Then, upon secret investigation, he discovered that this woman had secret dealings with Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Grandfather is Innocent_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Grandfather is Innocent_1 Following the trail of clues, they discovered that the real traitor was Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! The woman by Hua Dongliang¡¯s side had been secretly involved with him. She was the one who leaked confidential information to Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! The two of them had been colluding, using Hua Dongliang and reaping considerable personal gain. Hua Dongliang was shocked and deeply hurt when he heard the news. He had never expected to be betrayed by the two people he trusted the most. In a fit of anger, Hua Dongliang led his men to arrest his sworn brother, who fought back desperately, knowing his treachery has been exposed. In the intense shootout that followed, Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother was killed, along with his sons, and the woman as well. Hua Dongliang was also wounded. But before his sworn brother died, he cursed with his dying breath, swearing that his descendants would revenge themselves on the Hua Family and kill every single one of them. Indeed, his youngest son had been spirited away before the incident and his whereabouts remained unknown. Due to his injuries, and the heavy blow he received; Hua Dongliang, unable to bear the humiliation of dereliction of duty, took off his military uniform and moved to Switzerland with his son. Deciding to live far away from C City was to avoid retaliation. Of course, for the first few years, he would ask people to help look for his wife and daughter, but they were never found. Later, after his death, Hua Sheng, struggling in Switzerland, had no time to search for his mother and sister, and so the years slipped by. What Hua Sheng didn¡¯t expect was, Hai Zhiyuan had been helping to find Hua Dongliang¡¯s wife and daughter all these years. After finding them, he lost contact with Hua family and couldn¡¯t inform them. Thankfully, since Hai Zhiyuan remained ever grateful for Hua Dongliang¡¯s kindness, after finding his wife and daughter, he took care of them. After the death of Hua Dongliang¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t shun her daughter and even agreed that she could marry his youngest son. Tragically, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother had been frequently ill since her childhood, and had died in childbirth when giving birth to Hai Xiaotang. When Hua Sheng thought of this, he felt a deep sense of regret and remorse. ¡°I should have kept in touch with your grandfather, then I wouldn¡¯t have missed your mother and my sister all my life. However, fortunately, Hua Xuan met you, recognized your resemblance to your mother, otherwise, I would have missed you too for the entire lifetime!¡± Hua Sheng voiced painfully. Hai Xiaotang seemed not to hear his words, still immersed in the shock he had delivered. She asked incredulously, ¡°Uncle, are you saying that the person who wronged the Dongfang Family wasn¡¯t my grandfather?!¡± Hua Sheng nodded: ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t Uncle Hai. He¡¯s too good a person, so much that he was willing to shoulder such blame for my father. The debt of gratitude our Hua family owes him can never be fully repaid in a lifetime.¡± At this, Hai Xiaotang felt a surge of emotions ¨C both excitement and sorrow! She always knew that her grandfather was innocent ¨C such a good man could never harm others. But the one who wronged the Dongfang Family turned out to be her maternal grandfather¡­ Well, in this life, she will forever be the enemy of the Dongfang Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it¡¯s enough as long as her grandfather is absolved! After all, Hai Xiaotang still felt very happy. Then, she thought of something else, ¡°Uncle, do you mean the continuous attempts on my life were made by that man¡¯s descendants?¡± Having said this, Hua Sheng remembered the reason why he came to find Hai Xiaotang. He nodded solemnly: ¡°Yes, indeed. It was that man¡¯s youngest son who has come back to seek revenge. He knew about your existence, thus, wanted to kill you. But don¡¯t worry, he was caught 2 months ago and committed suicide out of guilt!¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Returning Home_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Returning Home_1 Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°He was caught a long time ago?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you only telling me now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up hastily, ¡°You should have told me earlier. I have to go back now!¡± The reason she hadn¡¯t returned was because her grandfather didn¡¯t want her to. Now that the crisis was over, she could return! At this moment, Hai Xiaotang was desperate to return; she missed her grandfather greatly. Hua Sheng stood up and grabbed her, saying reluctantly, ¡°Xiaotang, apart from telling you this, there is also another important matter to discuss.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked puzzled. Then she heard him deliver news that shocked and upset her. ¡°A few days ago, your grandfather suddenly disappeared. Up till now, we have not found him.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was completely stunned. **************** Hai Zhiyuan was gone. The people of the Hai Family searched everywhere for him but all in vain. Hua Sheng didn¡¯t want to hide this from Hai Xiaotang, so he had no choice but to tell her honestly. Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was naturally eager to return home. She had to go back at once, she couldn¡¯t wait even a minute longer! However, the earliest flight would take quite a while to depart. Fortunately, a friend of Hua Sheng was returning home via private jet, so he arranged for Hai Xiaotang to accompany him. Hai Xiaotang had thought his friend would at least be a middle-aged man, but he turned out to be a very young man. His name was Bai Jinyu, who had some French lineage, with deep-set features, and was a very gentlemanly man. On the plane, he took care of Hai Xiaotang. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have the mental energy to engage with him, constantly worried about her grandfather and fearing any mishaps. Bai Jinyu completely understood her feelings, so he didn¡¯t bother her much. Finally, after a lengthy journey, the plane arrived in C City! Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the cabin, looking at the sky over C City, she suddenly felt an urge to cry. She missed this place so much. No matter how much pain and bad memories this place brought her, it was her hometown and she loved it dearly. Moreover, it had also brought her much joy and warmth. And the person who gave her the greatest warmth in this life was her grandfather. But he was gone¡­ On her way home, SH Xiaotang felt uneasy. The closer she got to home, the more troubled she became. She was really scared that upon her arrival, she would receive any bad news about her grandfather. But no matter how scared she was, she had to return¡­ A number of luxury cars slowly pulled up at the front door of the Hai family mansion. Hai Xiaotang got out of the car and thanked Bai Jinyu inside the car, ¡°Mr. Bai, thank you for bringing me back. I really appreciate it.¡± Bai Jinyu gave a light smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve known your uncle for many years and we have a good relationship. He asked me to take care of you, so I naturally did my best.¡± Hai Xiaotang also gave a small smile, ¡°Thank you, anyway.¡± ¡°Miss Hai, you really are too polite. Now that you are home, I guess my task is accomplished. I will however stay in C City for a while. If you need any help, feel free to reach out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Bai Jinyu smiled, then rolled up the car window and order the driver to leave. Only when they were far away did Hai Xiaotang shift her gaze to look through the grand entrance of the Hai family residence. * The Empress is going to change the book title, babies who haven¡¯t bookmarked this book should bookmark it now, or you might lose it~ The Empress really doesn¡¯t want to change the book title, but I can¡¯t use the three words little darling wife consecutively, I have to use another darling wife~ Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Recalling Her Exclusive_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Recalling Her Exclusive_1 Oddly enough, she felt an air of melancholy surrounding her home. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered, then she rang the doorbell. The door quickly swung open. The housemaid, Zhang Ma, lit up in surprise and delight at seeing Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pang of distress. Fighting back tears, she nodded, ¡°Yes Zhang Ma, I¡¯ve returned!¡± Zhang Ma, tears welling up in her eyes too, said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s so good to have you back. But the old master¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Ma, I came back because I heard Grandpa disappeared! Why would he suddenly vanish? What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯re not sure. All I know is that the day after young Master Dongfang came to see him, the old master drove away and never returned!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked shocked, ¡°You mean, Dongfang Yu visited him and then he disappeared?¡± Zhang Ma nodded, ¡°Yes. But there was a photo left in the old master¡¯s study room that none of us can understand.¡± ¡°What photo?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go to the study room, Miss.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately went to her grandfather¡¯s study and found a photo on his desk. Picking it up in confusion, she was shocked to find she couldn¡¯t make out anything in the photo. It was darker than night, as if it had been taken in a very dark place. There was a faint outline of a person in the photo, but she couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Why would he leave this kind of photo behind?¡± Zhang Ma shook her head: ¡°We don¡¯t know. No one knows what this photo represents.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked again: ¡°Do you know what Dongfang Yu came to see Grandpa about?¡± Zhang Ma shook her head again: ¡°We don¡¯t know. The old master had asked young Master Dongfang about it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The police have also investigated, but they haven¡¯t found anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden twinge of fear. She worried that Dongfang Yu still believed her grandfather had wronged their family, forcing her grandfather to disappear to conceal the truth. This cannot continue. She needs to clear thing up; she can¡¯t let her grandfather carry these false charges. Hai Xiaotang immediately took out her phone and dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. Initially, she felt nervous and didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation, but his mobile phone was turned off. She tried dialing his other number. The number that was supposedly dedicated solely to her. However, the call didn¡¯t go through¡­ Dongfang Yu had once said that this number was reserved for her, and she could reach him at any time. But now, the fact that she couldn¡¯t get through meant that he had taken back his promise. Perhaps, after she chose not to meet him that day, he had given up on her and decided to forget her. Hai Xiaotang had anticipated this possibility long ago, so she was not too affected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt a slight sense of confusion, though it didn¡¯t linger. She didn¡¯t regret how their relationship had ended. After being sent away by her grandfather, she knew it was time for them to part ways. She assumed they would never cross paths again for the rest of their lives. She had determined never to appear in front of him of her own accord again. But the unpredictable nature of the world left her with no choice but to seek him out now¡­ Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 345: As if He Doesn’t Know Her_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: As if He Doesn¡¯t Know Her_1 Hai Xiaotang just got home and without stopping to rest, she rushed to Dongfang Yu¡¯s company to find him. But, without an appointment, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let her in and wouldn¡¯t help her get in touch with Dongfang Yu. What¡¯s more, the receptionist had been replaced and didn¡¯t recognize her, making it even harder for her to get through. Hai Xiaotang had to wait for him at the company¡¯s entrance, as he was due to finish work soon anyway. At the same time, she didn¡¯t give up trying to contact him by phone. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone was constantly turned off and she couldn¡¯t reach him. Hai Xiaotang began to suspect that he might have changed his number. With someone as important as him, his phone should never be off. Its constant state of being turned off today could only mean he intended to abandon his old number. Hai Xiaotang wanted to contact Ji Chuan, but she hadn¡¯t saved his number. Thus, she could only wait here in order to see him in person¡­ Hai Xiaotang waited for 2 hours, and it was already the end of the workday. She continually gazed in the direction of the parking garage, waiting for Dongfang Yu¡¯s car to come out. After what felt like a long time and after most people had left, the luxurious Porsche belonging to Dongfang Yu slowly drove out. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately tried to catch up and stop him. The man in the car seemed not to see her and drove straight past her without any hesitation. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback before running after him again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, wait a minute, stop the car!¡± The emotionless man saw her through the rearview mirror. However, he had no reaction and drove away quickly as if he didn¡¯t recognize her. Chasing for a distance, Hai Xiaotang could only watch his car disappear from her sight. Standing still, she felt somewhat helpless. Dongfang Yu surely saw her, he just didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him either, but she yearned to know what he said to her grandfather. She needed to explain the truth to him¡­ Unfazed, Hai Xiaotang drove to Dongfang Yu¡¯s villa to find him. But Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t there. The servants said he seldom lived there and hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. If Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t living here, he must have gone back to Dongfang Mansion at Shallow Bay. Hai Xiaotang went to find him there, but the outcome was the same. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t there either. Even his parents were out and no one knew when they would return. Hai Xiaotang was completely perplexed. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer her calls, and he was absent from both his houses. She had no idea where to find him now. Only now did she realize that she didn¡¯t understand Dongfang Yu¡¯s world at all. She had no idea about his favorite places, how many houses he had, or who his friends were¡­ Wait, she could find Chai Xiyang! He surely could contact Dongfang Yu. Although Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have Chai Xiyang¡¯s contact info, Qiao Ning did. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the past six months, Hai Xiaotang had been in touch with Qiao Ning now and then. Qiao Ning knew she had gone to Switzerland but didn¡¯t expect her to come back suddenly. Receiving her call, Qiao Ning was thrilled, ¡°Xiaotang, when did you get back?¡± ¡°I just got back today. Qiao Ning, I need to see Dongfang Yu but I can¡¯t reach him. Can you give me Chai Xiyang¡¯s number? I want to ask him.¡± Hai Xiaotang got straight to the point without wasting time. Like her, Qiao Ning asked no more, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you, Qiao Ning. I have some things to deal with recently. I¡¯ll meet you when I get some time.¡± Hai Xiaotang apologized. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Deliberately Avoiding Her_1 Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Deliberately Avoiding Her_1 But she didn¡¯t explain much since she didn¡¯t even know how to explain everything yet. Fortunately, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t ask any questions, being good at reading situations. Once Hai Xiaotang got the number, she immediately called Chai Xiyang. At that moment, Chai Xiyang was attending a banquet. Receiving the phone call from Hai Xiaotang, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Hai?¡± Even after Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce from Dongfang Yu, Chai Xiyang still used to call her sister-in-law. Now he addresses her straight as Miss Hai, which implies, he doesn¡¯t want to see her anymore. Xiyang¡¯s attitude mirrors Dongfang Yu¡¯s. Because the respect Chai Xiyang shows to her is due to Dongfang Yu¡¯s standing. His direct way of addressing her now reveals that Chai Xiyang fully understands Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t value her anymore. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about their attitudes, she said to him directly: ¡°Mr. Chai, I just need you to relay a message to Dongfang Yu. I have something important to discuss with him. Also, there¡¯s another side to the truth of what happened in the past. If he wants to know, let him contact me. Could you please pass on this message for me? Thanks.¡± After finishing speaking, Hai Xiaotang just hung up the phone. Chai Xiyang casually put the phone away as if he had just received the most ordinary phone call in the world. Drinking red wine next to him was Dongfang Yu, his face cold, ¡°What did she say?¡± Only then did Chai Xiyang smirk, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, took another sip of his wine, but it was pretty clear he was waiting for his reply. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t keep him in suspense, he just said directly: ¡°She wants me to tell you she needs to speak with you. She said there¡¯s more to the truth of the past. If you want to know, you should go find her.¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Yu showed no reaction. Regarding the past, no matter what the truth, he was not interested anymore¡­ Yes, he didn¡¯t care about whatever Hai Xiaotang was saying! Dongfang Yu drained his glass of wine in just one sip, and got up to leave. He wasn¡¯t interested in this banquet anymore¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that Chai Xiyang would pass on her message. She waited at home for Dongfang Yu to contact her. However, he didn¡¯t make any contact¡­ Hai Xiaotang had waited all night for a call, but no news came. She thought Dongfang Yu would come to find her if he knew there was another side to the truth. Shockingly, he didn¡¯t! He isn¡¯t the least bit curious about what the real truth is? Or has he already found out? Could it be that my grandfather had told him everything? If that¡¯s the case, why did he disappear? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t sleep a wink throughout the night, tossing and turning with all these concerns in her mind. The next day, she tried to find Dongfang Yu again,but he was nowhere to be found. It seemed like Dongfang Yu was deliberately avoiding her, he didn¡¯t even go to the office. If she can¡¯t wintercept him, there was no way she could find him. She knew he was completely reluctant to meet her. However, the reason she wanted to find him was to know why her grandfather disappeared¡­ Of course, Hai Xiaotang also tried to find Hai Rong, hoping to get some information from him, but he knew nothing. He said that the old man¡¯s disappearance was completely unexpected. They only realized he was missing a day after he was last seen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The police had searched everywhere, but found no traces. There was absolutely no clue, as it were, the old man just seemed to have evaporated from the earth. So the only person who might know where he is, was Dongfang Yu. Because it was after meeting with Dongfang Yu that he ran away from home. Hai Xiaotang felt very distressed. She was seriously worried about her grandfather and had a terrible feeling that his disappearance might have something to do with Dongfang Yu¡­ Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Shouldn’t We Never Meet Again_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Shouldn¡¯t We Never Meet Again_1 Therefore, she had to figure out the truth as soon as possible, find her grandfather, and set her mind at ease. Left with no choice, Hai Xiaotang decided to seek information from J Bureau. They told her, ¡°We have questioned Dongfang Yu. He didn¡¯t confess anything, only stating that he and your grandfather merely had a casual catch-up, and didn¡¯t discuss anything specific. We have no evidence that your grandfather¡¯s disappearance has any connection to him, so we can¡¯t take any action against him.¡± As expected, coming here still failed to provide any useful information. Before Hai Xiaotang left, they told her, ¡°Miss Hai, if you find anything, please contact us as soon as possible. Your grandfather has been missing for a week, and we can¡¯t find him anywhere. We¡¯re very worried that he may have been harmed.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned pale, suddenly filled with fear! Indeed, this was her biggest concern¡­ Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t just disappear without reason, didn¡¯t he care that they would worry about him? But they couldn¡¯t find him anywhere and he didn¡¯t show up, which suggested that he couldn¡¯t¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he appear? Hai Xiaotang dared not to think further. Now, she had no choice but to seek answers from Dongfang Yu. He was the only one she could go to¡­ But Dongfang Yu was not in the office, and she couldn¡¯t contact him. Where else could she find him? Before, he never let her intervene in his world. Apart from waiting for him at home every day, she knew little about his personal life. If only she knew a place he frequently visited¡­ Frustrated, Hai Xiaotang was driving around the city, planning to try her luck at the Dongfang Mansion. Fortunately, she spotted Dongfang Yu¡¯s car on the way! Overjoyed, Hai Xiaotang hastily approached him, looking at him anxiously. Dongfang Yu also noticed her. However, he just glanced at her briefly before shifting his gaze away. Hai Xiaotang tried to intercept him, unfortunately, her car wasn¡¯t as high-performing as Dongfang Yu¡¯s. He sped up, widening the gap between them. Hai Xiaotang floored the accelerator. Just as she was catching up, he sped up even more¡­ Thus, the two started a game of cat and mouse, chasing each other for a considerable distance. Hai Xiaotang was running out of patience! She no longer showed any restraint, and directly rammed into the back of his car! ¡°Bang¨C¡± The two cars collided, finally bringing Dongfang Yu¡¯s car to a halt. Hai Xiaotang just intended to give him a slight bump, but the impact was greater than she expected, deforming her car¡¯s frontend. She herself felt dazed and a little terrified from the collision¡­ From the car in front, Dongfang Yu immediately opened the door, and strode towards her! He seemed quite furious¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s car door was yanked open by him, then he roughly pulled her out of the car. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm was hurt from his grip, she instinctively struggled, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked her with a darkened face, his gaze sharply piercing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang met his gaze fearlessly and calmly replied, ¡°Nothing much. I just need to ask you something.¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, a sarcastic smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why would you have anything to ask me? Shouldn¡¯t it be that we never see each other again?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She knew that her absence back then left room for his resentment. But she wasn¡¯t here to squabble over these issues. ¡°I just want to know what you said to my grandfather and why he left home after you saw him?¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: I Don’t Want to Talk to You_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: I Don¡¯t Want to Talk to You_1 Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°So, you suspect I did something to him?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent, ¡°All possibilities exist. But until everything is clear, I won¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± ¡°Fine, hear this, I have nothing to do with it!¡± After saying this, Dongfang Yu tried to leave. Hai Xiaotang quickly stepped forward to stop him, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you said to him.¡± Dongfang Yu looked down at her from above, his gaze very dark, his face expressionless. Hai Xiaotang saw indifference in his eyes. He was very cold to her now. But that¡¯s okay, she didn¡¯t care how he treated her. Hai Xiaotang looked into his eyes with hers, clear and sharp, and asked again clearly: ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly did you say to my grandfather? I just want to know that.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered with a smirk on his lips: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said?!¡± Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, then remembered what he had said, ¡°You said it has nothing to do with you¡­.¡± ¡°Right, so don¡¯t bother me about it!¡± He then tried to walk away, bypassing her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop him again: ¡°But, I just want to know what you said to my grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her, leaving Hai Xiaotang stunned. The tall man said coldly: ¡°I¡¯ve decided to respect your decision, so please stop bothering me. And I, too, will keep my promise, and we will part ways from now on.¡± By the time Hai Xiaotang had regained her composure, Dongfang Yu was already back in his car. She ran to catch up to him, yanking the car door open and shouting at him: ¡°Dongfang Yu, I hope what happened to my grandfather really has nothing to do with you. Now I want to formally tell you, my grandfather didn¡¯t frame you that year, he didn¡¯t do it, he was just taking the fall for someone else! So please, stop suspecting him. And as for bothering you, it¡¯s the last thing I ever want to do!¡± After saying this, she turned to leave. But only after a few steps, someone seized her wrist, and she was pulled back¡ª Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t surprised to see Dongfang Yu following. Then she heard him say coldly: ¡°You wrecked my car, remember to settle it with the traffic police tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She thought he was here to ask her who the real culprit was. But it seems like he didn¡¯t care¡­.. Did Grandfather explain to them everything? The only possibility Hai Xiaotang could think of, was this. Dongfang Yu drove away, and Hai Xiaotang, feeling frustrated, rubbed her face and also drove off. What frustrated her, was that she got no useful information from Dongfang Yu. If even he didn¡¯t know why Grandfather had disappeared, then no one else would know either¡­. Before meeting him, she had held onto a glimmer of hope. Now, only disappointment was left. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang returned home with disappointment. Maid Zhang saw that her car was wrecked and was shocked: ¡°Miss, did you have a car accident? Are you hurt?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What happened? Why did the accident happen?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied irrelevantly, ¡°Maid Zhang, I saw Dongfang Yu. But he said it has nothing to do with him, he also didn¡¯t tell me what he said to my grandfather.¡± Maid Zhang hesitated to ask: ¡°Miss, do you believe him?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°He probably didn¡¯t lie, because he obviously knows that Grandfather didn¡¯t do it that year. Given that, he has no reason to hurt Grandfather.¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Lost a Million_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Lost a Million_1 Mother Zhang gasped, ¡°Are you saying, the old master never wronged them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°What exactly is going on? If it wasn¡¯t the old master, then why did he confess?¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, I can¡¯t explain this to you for the time being, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get a chance. All I can say is that grandfather is a good man, he is innocent.¡± Mother Zhang sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed the old master to be a good man. He must have admitted it to save you at the beginning. But Dongfang Yu insisted on uncovering the truth and pressuring you all, not believing in the old master¡­ Miss, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not with him, if it weren¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many issues now¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly feeling a bit complicated. The reason why grandfather didn¡¯t want her to be with Dongfang Yu was because they couldn¡¯t be completely honest and trust each other, right? Of course, everything that happened over 30 years ago also determined they could not be together. So it¡¯s better they¡¯re not together, just like Dongfang Yu said, they should each go their own way, that would be best, for everyone. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t get any information from Dongfang Yu anymore. Hai Xiaotang could only find her grandfather by herself. At night, she rummaged around the old man¡¯s study, trying to find some clues. But other than that mysterious photo, there were no clues¡­ Sitting at the desk, Hai Xiaotang was pondering when her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Hua Sheng! Hai Xiaotang quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡°Chrysanthemum, any news about your grandfather?¡± Hua Sheng asked her. Hai Xiaotang said dejectedly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No news at all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing her sorrow, Hua Sheng comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather will definitely be found and he¡¯ll be fine. If you need any help, just tell uncle, even though I¡¯m not in C City, I can ask someone to help you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, uncle.¡± Hua Sheng laughed, ¡°We¡¯re family, no need to be so polite¡­.¡± After a few more words with Hua Sheng, Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone. She picked up the mysterious photo again to examine it closely but still couldn¡¯t make out anything. If she could just know who the person in the photo is, there might be a clue¡­ But she couldn¡¯t tell anything right now. Hai Xiaotang rubbed her temples and decided to rest. Tomorrow, she would have to go to the traffic police team to close the case. *************** The next day, after breakfast, Hai Xiaotang received a call from the traffic police, asking her to come and close the case. Her car was also damaged, so she had to take a taxi to the traffic police station. Dongfang Yu had already sent his car over yesterday. The traffic police determined from the dashcam that Hai Xiaotang was entirely at fault for the accident. In other words, she had to compensate Dongfang Yu for all the repair costs. In total, one million! Hearing this amount, Hai Xiaotang immediately regretted it. Impulse is really the devil, look, she just lost a million in an instant! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lesson also told her that she could crash anyone¡¯s car, just not Dongfang Yu¡¯s because she could not afford to! Nonetheless, Hai Xiaotang readily agreed to pay all the repair costs. However, to close the case, both parties involved must be present. Since Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t come, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t close the case. The traffic police said they had notified him, but he still hadn¡¯t shown up. After waiting for two hours, Hai Xiaotang directly asked the traffic police for Dongfang Yu¡¯s number and dialed him. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350 He Wants Her to Be With Him_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 350 He Wants Her to Be With Him_1 The phone rang a few times before being answered. Dongfang Yu knew it was her calling, and he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming to settle the case? When are you coming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, wait a bit.¡± ¡°How lon¡­¡± she didn¡¯t get to finish. Buzz, buzz¡ª Dongfang Yu had hung up before Hai Xiaotang finished speaking. Hai Xiaotang was speechless and could only continue to wait. But after another half hour of waiting, Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t shown up. Hai Xiaotang had been tempted to leave, but she didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, so she chose to keep waiting. Finally, just before noon, Dongfang Yu arrived, late as usual. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang had been waiting for him all morning. Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that other people¡¯s time is also precious? Next time, no, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Of course, Dongfang Yu understood what she meant, she was upset that he came too late. He glanced at her and replied dismissively, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t realize that other people¡¯s time is equally precious!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, instantly grasping his meaning. Was he blaming her for not showing up that day and making him wait an entire day? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Who said I had to be there? You didn¡¯t tell me I had to go!¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t referring to that.¡± Then what was it? Aside from that time, when had she ever made him wait? Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, but if he wouldn¡¯t tell her, she wasn¡¯t going to ask. And so, the two people, who couldn¡¯t stand each other, went to settle the case. Unexpectedly, at that moment, her phone rang. At the same time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone also started to ring. They each answered their phones. Hearing the voices on the other end, they turned to look at each other! Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°You received the message too?¡± Although she didn¡¯t say what the news was, Dongfang Yu knew what she was referring to. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Hai Xiaotang instinctively said. Dongfang Yu replied tersely, ¡°Then hurry up!¡± With that, he strode off, got into his car, and drove away. Hai Xiaotang was left standing there, stunned, before she finally realized he meant for her to come with him. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have a car and didn¡¯t know the way. This wasn¡¯t the time to be picky. She hesitated for a moment, then opened his car door and got in. Dongfang Yu immediately started the car and headed towards L County in C City. They were going there because both of them had received a call from the police station, saying that Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s car had been found in that area. Finally, there was some news about grandfather. But the police only found the car, not the man. Hai Xiaotang nervously gripped the seat belt, terrified something might have happened to her grandfather. She had seen plenty of mystery films. On TV, when someone disappeared, it usually meant they had been victimized. The police would first find their clothing or their car, and then they would find the body nearby¡­ Hai Xiaotang was really scared the same would happen to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps sensing her unease, Dongfang Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Regarding the truth from 30 years ago, your grandfather already told me. I know it wasn¡¯t him!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, he knew after all. But why bring it up now? Focusing on the road ahead, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°So I¡¯m sorry about the past! To make it up, I¡¯ll help find your grandfather.¡± So that was why he needed to go check out the scene as well. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Specifically Bought for Her _1 Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Specifically Bought for Her _1 Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, testing the waters, ¡°Did you really not say anything when you went looking for Grandpa that day?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Dongfang Yu answered quite crisply. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask anymore. Since he said there was nothing, then there must really be nothing. Perhaps, Grandpa was kidnapped. The culprit is probably Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother, that Huo Jun descendent. As Grandpa had apprehended Huo Jun¡¯s youngest son, he might have other descendants, hence they could have sought revenge on Grandpa. Hai Xiaotang shared her thought, to which Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°We have considered this possibility and can¡¯t rule it out.¡± Hai Xiaotang became more anxious, ¡°If indeed they did it, they definitely won¡¯t treat Grandpa well!¡± ¡°However, it evidently seems like the old man deliberately ran away from home.¡± Dongfang Yu added, ¡°So, he might not necessarily be in danger.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, ¡°The surveillance shows his car leaving town all by itself. He was the one who left the city, no one kidnapped him or took him away, thus I conclude that he deliberately ran away from home.¡± Relieved by his explanation, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat comforted. ¡°But why would Grandpa want to leave?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know. Indeed, how would he know? If he did, Grandpa might have already been found. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind why Grandpa ran away from home, she only hoped he was okay. The journey to L County would take about 2 hours by car. Hai Xiaotang and her company made haste, arriving in the shortest possible time. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s car was found atop a deserted hill. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at the scene, she saw a lot of police officers searching the surrounding area. The police from C City had already rushed over. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to inquire about the situation. The police said there were no signs of struggle in the car, and no traces of Hai Zhiyuan found in the vicinity, hence they couldn¡¯t determine his current circumstances. Any hope lies in not finding the person. The tension that Hai Xiaotang had been feeling eased somewhat. However, the police were diligent in their investigation, still continuing the search around the area. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu waited in the car without leaving. ¡­ As darkness gradually fell, the police found nothing and decided to retreat. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to return and wait for news. After a day of exhaustion, Hai Xiaotang was very tired. She leant against the back of the seat expressionlessly, physically and mentally drained, yet she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu stopped the car on the street, got out, and went into a supermarket. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but shortly after, she saw him come back with a bag of food. Back in the car, Dongfang Yu handed the bag to her, saying nonchalantly, ¡°Eat this on the way back.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled, and looked down at the stuff he bought. Two bottles of water, a few packs of bread, and some cookies. Only then did Hai Xiaotang remember that they hadn¡¯t eaten all day, but she didn¡¯t even feel hungry! However, Hai Xiaotang decided to eat some anyway. She took out a pack of bread and a bottle of water, handed the rest to him, ¡°Thank you, you should eat too.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t look at her, just started the car to leave, ¡°I don¡¯t eat these.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°Not hungry!¡± He bought it even though he¡¯s not hungry¡­ Did he specifically buy it for her? Hai Xiaotang realized she couldn¡¯t understand Dongfang Yu anymore, didn¡¯t he wish to never see her again? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Even if I Die in Pain, It’s None of Your Business_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Even if I Die in Pain, It¡¯s None of Your Business_1 Why is he showing caring towards her now? For what purpose? But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to overthink it. Since Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to eat, she started to eat herself. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t eat much. After eating a bit and drinking some water, she started feeling sleepy. Leaning against the back of her chair, Hai Xiaotang drowsily drifted off to sleep. She had no idea how long she had been asleep when she felt the car seemed to have stopped. Opening her groggy eyes, Hai Xiaotang turned her head and was startled to see Dongfang Yu with his head bowed down on the steering wheel. She couldn¡¯t see his face, and had no idea if he had fallen asleep or what¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang tried calling his name, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Hai Xiaotang felt anxious and reached out to nudge him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Finally, the man lying down moved slightly. As he lifted his head, Hai Xiaotang immediately noticed his pale face. His expression seemed to show extreme pain, but he was forcing himself to endure it. Hai Xiaotang urgently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Dongfang Yu answered irrelevantly, his voice weak, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for half an hour before we continue on the road!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just when Hai Xiaotang finished asking, she noticed his hand clutching at his stomach. Startled, she asked, ¡°Do you have a stomach ache?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, but it was quite apparent that he had tacitly admitted it. Hai Xiaotang was genuinely surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t have a stomach disease, so why the stomach ache?¡± And it seemed to be quite severe. ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine? Do you have any?¡± She asked again. Dongfang Yu replied indifferently, ¡°No!¡± Right, of course, he doesn¡¯t have any. If he did, he would have taken some already. Hai Xiaotang looked around, considering buying him some stomach medicine. But they were on a highway, with not even a hint of a pharmacy in sight. Hai Xiaotang then saw some food in the car. She took out a bag of bread and a bottle of water, opened them, and handed them over to him, ¡°Eat something quickly, you¡¯ll feel a little better after eating!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reach out to take it, as if he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move due to the pain. Hai Xiaotang was really taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected his stomach condition to be so serious. She tore a piece of bread and brought it to his mouth, ¡°Open up¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu slightly avoided her, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to eat. Hai Xiaotang tried to feed him a few more times, but he still refused. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was getting irritated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you please cooperate? You¡¯re in such pain, and there¡¯s no medicine to take. So, won¡¯t you eat something at the very least? Knowing that you have stomach issues, you should have eaten something earlier!¡± Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, and gave her a chilling stare. Hai Xiaotang glared back, ¡°Am I wrong? If you¡¯re sick, you should take care of yourself! Is this the time to be stubborn? If I¡¯m telling you to eat, then eat. If you don¡¯t then you¡¯ll endure pain and die!¡± ¡°Even if I die in pain, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly retorted through gritted teeth. Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡­ Dongfang Yu was plainly in discomfort, leaning back in the seat, his forehead was covered with sweat, but his words were still infuriating. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t interfere in my affairs. I don¡¯t need your concern!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, staring at him. She wanted to say something, but ultimately, she didn¡¯t utter a word and promptly got out of the car! The car door was forcibly shut by her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking she was going to walk away. Thankfully, he noticed that she was merely intending to walk round to his side.¡­ Hai Xiaotang opened Dongfang Yu¡¯s side of the car door and shoved him forcefully, ¡°Move over, I¡¯ll drive!¡± ¡°Did you bring your driver¡¯s license?¡± Dongfang Yu asked instinctively. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it! If we get caught, you¡¯re going to handle it!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately retorted, though she did bring it along. She had a meeting at the traffic police department early this morning to close a case, so it¡¯d be impossible not to bring her license. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Obsessed with This Pain_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Obsessed with This Pain_1 Dongfang Yu probably thought about this too and quickly made way for her. Hai Xiaotang got into the driver¡¯s seat and tossed the bread and water over to him, ¡°I suggest you eat something.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t look at him but just started the car and left. As for whether or not he ate, it was no longer within her control. After all, she had said everything that she wanted to say. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and picked up the bottle of water, taking a few sips. He didn¡¯t eat the bread, not out of spite but because he genuinely didn¡¯t want to. His stomach hurt badly and it was very uncomfortable to eat. Moreover, he had gotten used to it, one could say he couldn¡¯t do without this type of pain. Only when he was in pain could he feel that he was alive¡­ Yes, he had become stranglely addicted to this kind of pain, it had become an addiction, he couldn¡¯t get away from it. Especially before Hai Xiaotang came back, he could say that he couldn¡¯t go a day without this kind of pain. Now she was back, and this pain seemed to have become numb, he didn¡¯t feel it as much anymore. He feared that it would require even more pain to keep him constantly sober¡­ Dongfang Yu squinted his eyes in pain, feeling dizzy. But no matter how much it hurt, he didn¡¯t make a single noise. Hai Xiaotang occasionally looked at him and could sense his discomfort. She gave him advice on eating but he refused, she didn¡¯t know what to do with him, she could only speed up to get back faster. Hai Xiaotang drove very fast, luckily the road wasn¡¯t crowded, so she could speed up somewhat. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to drive so fast. When they passed a gas station, she had planned to buy medicine, but the convenience store next to the gas station was closed. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to keep going¡­ After more than an hour¡¯s drive, they finally reached the city. The first thing Hai Xiaotang had to do naturally was to buy stomach medicine. She found a pharmacy and quickly parked the car, asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°What medicine do you usually take?¡± Dongfang Yu opened his eyes, seemingly not understanding what she was saying. Hai Xiaotang asked again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m going to buy you medicine, what kind of stomach medicine do you usually take?¡± The man finally understood what she said. His dark eyes inexplicably became sharp, his expression very cold, ¡°No need, just go back!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°You still look very terrible, you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly interrupted her, his attitude very assertive, ¡°Keep going!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him in exasperation, she had never seen anyone like this. Did he not care about his health at all? Never mind, if he didn¡¯t even care, why should she? ¡°Where do you live!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked irritated, she needed to know his address to drop him off. Dongfang Yu listed his address, which surprised Hai Xiaotang. She didn¡¯t expect him to be living in an apartment¡­ But the place he lived was not an ordinary apartment, it was the highest-end apartment in C City, built by Dongfang himself. Moreover, the people who lived there were all rich or high-status, the security measures were also the best. After dropping off Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang was planning to leave straightaway when she noticed he didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of the car, which made her even more curious as to why he had such a severe stomach illness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Hai Xiaotang tentatively asked. Dongfang Yu answered not to her question, ¡°Take the car and return tomorrow!¡± After saying that, he pushed open the car door and slowly got out. Seeing him looking like he was about to faint at any moment, Hai Xiaotang reluctantly got out of the car to help him. Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, his cold eyes gazing at her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354 She Wants to Kill!_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 354 She Wants to Kill!_1 Hai Xiaotang knew she shouldn¡¯t care about his life or death. It¡¯s better for both if they don¡¯t interact too much. However, she simply couldn¡¯t ignore his current state. Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently: ¡°If I take you upstairs and you die halfway, what then?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°What is this, Hai Xiaotang? You care about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu withdrew his hand, weakly saying, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t interfere with my matters!¡± Hai Xiaotang furrowed her eyebrows, angrily questioning: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do I offend you? Do you really need to be like this? I¡¯ve never done anything to wrong you! Yes, you¡¯re right, I really shouldn¡¯t meddle in your affairs. But don¡¯t let me see it then, it¡¯s not like I can pretend I don¡¯t know you. Helping you is not out of concern for you, but to ease my conscience! Today, I would help anyone in your place! So please don¡¯t misinterpret my actions, you¡¯re so smart, you should know my help doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened! Yes, he knew that her help meant nothing, which is why he didn¡¯t need it! What he needed was not these! These only allowed him to feel, even more resentment¡­ Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face appeared even more unpleasant. Just when Hai Xiaotang thought he was about to lash out at her, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost passed out! ¡°Careful-¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and quickly supported him. However, he was too heavy and they both almost fell over. Thankfully, Hai Xiaotang used all her strength to steady them. Dongfang Yu was leaning heavily on her, his consciousness becoming blurry. Seeing his condition, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t waste more words and took his arm to the elevator. ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡± she asked laboriously when they reached the elevator. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, but reached out and pressed the button himself. He lived on the top floor, just as Hai Xiaotang had guessed. In this type of apartment building, there was one apartment per floor, each one quite spacious. The most valuable was the penthouse, as it had exclusive access to the rooftop terrace. Hai Xiaotang had never been here before, this was her first visit. When the elevator reached the top floor, Hai Xiaotang struggled to support him out. This time, Dongfang Yu cooperated as much as possible, making a difficult effort to move his feet. When they got to the front door, he entered the passcode himself. Seeing the passcode he entered, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Was she seeing things¡­ The passcode he entered, could it really be her birthday? Just as Hai Xiaotang stared, dumb struck, the door opened. In her delayed reaction, she tried to help Dongfang Yu inside, but he simply pushed her away and went in on his own, instantly closing the door behind him. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She stood there stunned, then promptly felt a surging rage! What was Dongfang Yu trying to pull? Burning his bridges after crossing the river? This was going too far! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Hai Xiaotang was so angry she didn¡¯t know whether to curse or hit him, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold voice came through the intercom, ¡°Go home, you don¡¯t have to keep using your sympathy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang confirmed it, she wanted to kill him! ¡°Dongfang Yu, go to hell! Even if you drop dead in front of me, I won¡¯t concern myself with you!¡± After angrily cursing him, she stormed off! When she reached the ground floor, she stormed off a few steps, but then suddenly remembered the car keys in her pocket. The keys to Dongfang Yu¡¯s car were still with her, but she was not at all interested in driving his car home! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355: He Doesn’t Deserve Sympathy_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: He Doesn¡¯t Deserve Sympathy_1 And she didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. But she still had to compensate him for the repair costs. Hai Xiaotang immediately pulled out a bank card with exactly one million on it, which she had specifically transferred that morning to pay him. She would hand him the car keys and the bank card, and then never see him again! Hai Xiaotang scrambled back, quickly going upstairs, she pressed the doorbell vigorously, but no one answered after a long while. Was Dongfang Yu intentionally not opening the door, or had something happened to him? Hai Xiaotang swore, she was merely trying to return his belongings, without any ulterior motives. Yes, she pushed open the door herself¡­ The password was indeed her birthday! Gazing at the now opened door, Hai Xiaotang was somewhat stunned. Why would he use her birthday as a password when Dongfang Yu supposedly hated her so much? She really couldn¡¯t figure him out. Hai Xiaotang walked in, noticing that the living room was really big, but also very simple. There was little furniture, the spaciousness gave off a cold feeling, seemingly lacking human touch. Strangely enough, Hai Xiaotang suspected that only Dongfang Yu lived here, probably without any guests ever visiting. Apart from her, the large living room was empty; Dongfang Yu was not there. Hai Xiaotang took a few steps, the sound of her footsteps echoing around the room. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve left the car keys and repair money here, along with the password! Fix the car yourself. I won¡¯t attend the closing case!¡± Hai Xiaotang loudly informed him before hearing her own faint echo. She didn¡¯t expect a reply from him. Turning around to leave, she suddenly heard the clunk of a bottle dropping in the bedroom. Hai Xiaotang hesitated slightly, but she continued towards the exit without looking back. Reaching the door, she gritted her teeth unwillingly. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave without turning back. Although she and Dongfang Yu were now strangers, truthfully, she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. It would be such a waste if anything happened to someone as outstanding as him¡­ Hai Xiaotang helplessly turned back, walking towards the bedroom to push open the door, and was immediately greeted by a reek of alcohol! The room reeked of liquor¡­ Dongfang Yu had not turned the light on, the room was pitch black, she could only vaguely see him curled up on the bed. Hai Xiaotang swore, at that moment, she genuinely didn¡¯t want to care for Dongfang Yu. For someone who had a serious gastric illness, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, still drinking alcohol. Such a person simply doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. Yes, he did not deserve sympathy! Hai Xiaotang turned back to the living room, whipping out her phone expressionlessly and calling a doctor. She had once said if Dongfang Yu died in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t care. She had also vowed not to sympathize with him. Yet she had failed to keep her words¡­ Hai Xiaotang rubbed her face in frustration, she was really a masochist! The doctor arrived very quickly, immediately inquiring about the patient¡¯s condition upon arrival. Hai Xiaotang answered indifferently: ¡°The patient is inside, not sure whether he¡¯s dead or alive. You might want to check.¡± The doctor was shocked, ¡°Dead? Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Probably not dead!¡± Hai Xiaotang commented disdainfully before leading the doctor to the bedroom. Upon entering the bedroom, she turned on the light, instantly illuminating the dim room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything in the room then came into view! Gazing at everything inside, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, her eyes wide open in astonishment. The doctor was also shocked, he froze for a moment before his gaze slowly turned towards Hai Xiaotang, his expression complex and strange. * Concubine¡¯s QQ: 1767532219, if there¡¯s anything I will notify everyone in my space~ Due to the high number of readers, I don¡¯t chat, thank you all~ Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Terrifying Scene_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Terrifying Scene_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was also complicated. She had not expected to see such a scene. In the large bedroom, the furniture was simple, almost only a wardrobe and a large bed. Dongfang Yu was curled up on the bed. But¡­ The walls all around were almost entirely covered with portraits of a woman. They lay scattered all around the floor too. The whole room was filled with images of this woman! In each portrait, the woman¡¯s facial expression was different. Some showed anger, some joy, some depicted her asleep, and others showed her eating¡­ The countless portraits were of just one person, and that was Hai Xiaotang! Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She really hadn¡¯t expected to see all this. This was indeed a frightening scene¡­ Yes, it was terrifying and weighed heavily on one¡¯s heart. The doctor had given Dongfang Yu an injection and left after hanging an IV drip. Hai Xiaotang did not leave. She could not tear her gaze away from these portraits. Looking at each of these images, Hai Xiaotang seemed to glimpse the love and hatred Dongfang Yu showed each time he sketched. She could genuinely sense his love and hate as they were entirely embedded in these images. The emotions imbued in each portrait left her deeply moved¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu, who was asleep, longing to ask him ¨C can he really not let go? For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was reminded of herself in her past life. Back then, she constantly asked herself why she couldn¡¯t let go. It would be great if she could just let go and spare herself the pain. But, she simply couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Seated at the edge of the bed deeply in thought, Hai Xiaotang also kept an eye on the fluid in the IV bag. Time unknowingly passed as the dawn approached. Finally, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She propped herself on the bedside table and dozed off. Dongfang Yu slowly opened his eyes. The sight of her sleeping was all he saw. He was stunned, thinking to himself that he was dreaming! Why is Hai Xiaotang here? Dongfang Yu unconsciously held his breath, his gaze fixed on her without blinking, for fear that the slightest distraction could disturb this dream. This dream seemed even more real than the ones he had every night. In his usual dreams, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face was blurry, and he could never make it out clearly. But this time it was crystal clear, so clear that he could hear her shallow breathing¡­ Dongfang Yu was afraid to wake from this dream, so he kept watching her cautiously, greedily. Just watching her this way brought him immense satisfaction; it made him incredibly happy. However, at that moment, Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes! Their eyes met, and they both froze. In that moment, Hai Xiaotang saw the obsession in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye! What replaced it was cold sobriety as he regained his senses! Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled by his transformation, but dismissed that thought almost as quickly as it had come. ¡°Have you woken up?¡± she sat up and asked awkwardly. At the moment Hai Xiaotang awakened, Dongfang Yu also realized that he was not dreaming! All his fantasies were shattered, his mood equally so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± he asked coldly. Hai Xiaotang was unfazed by his attitude and casually said, ¡°I came to give you the car keys and the repair fee and then¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve entered my room without permission?!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly cut her off, visibly annoyed. He sat up abruptly and glanced at the portraits filling the room¡­ These were the deepest, darkest reflections of his soul, and the last thing he wanted was for Hai Xiaotang to see them. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357: No, I Don’t Love You!_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 357: No, I Don¡¯t Love You!_1 But now, she¡¯s seen it all! What nobody has ever seen, especially the side of Hai Xiaotang that should never have been seen, has been publicly exposed! Dongfang Yu was immediately filled with embarrassment! He abruptly lashed out at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Who let you in? Who gave you permission to enter?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not expecting such a violent reaction from him. ¡°I was just returning something to you, and you¡¯re seriously ill¡­¡± Dongfang Yu sneered coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to interfere with my affairs? Why do you care so much whether I live or die? Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not interested in your sympathy!¡± Hai Xiaotang choked, irritatedly retorted, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you really need to be like this?¡± ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t treat you this way, thinking that I still love you?!¡± Dongfang Yu mocked sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve seen all this, you think I love you, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t love you!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, pronouncing each word with deliberation, ¡°I¡¯m just pushing myself to forget you! Now, I have completely forgotten! So you better not bother me anymore, the farther away from me, the better!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get out¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled. Hai Xiaotang got up, her face expressionless, ¡°Okay, I overstepped. Goodbye!¡± Without uttering another word, she turned around and left, not wanting to stay a second longer. The door was soon shut, the sound of it closing echoed clearly¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became vacant in an instant, his heart empty, as if being blown by a cold wind. Looking around the room full of portraits, he felt particularly irked and tormented. What on earth did he just say, why did he act like that! But, what else could he have said¡­ To admit that he still loves her and can¡¯t forget her? No, he never wants to say that again in his lifetime, this last shred of dignity as a human being, absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow him to humble himself, to suffer anymore. Otherwise, he would really die! Only by forgetting Hai Xiaotang, could he continue living. So, forget her, kick her completely out of his world! Dongfang Yu suddenly jumped out of bed, frantically tearing at the portraits on the wall, wanting to destroy them all. However, as he was tearing them apart, he found himself unable to follow through! Instantly, Dongfang Yu irritatedly tossed aside the portraits, and then fiercely punched the wall¡ª **************** It was already daylight. Hai Xiaotang walked out of the apartment building, leaving without a backward glance. She walked quickly, because she was feeling frustrated. As for why she was feeling frustrated and irritated, she didn¡¯t know, all she knew was, she never wanted to see Dongfang Yu again! For the rest of her life, she didn¡¯t want to see him! Hai Xiaotang was still furious when her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was a call from her cousin Hua Xuan¡­ ¡°Hello, cousin.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered the call after calming herself down. Hua Xuan asked her: ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m also in C City now. Can you come out? There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here¡­¡± Hua Xuan just gave the address and didn¡¯t say anything else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming right away.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and hailed a cab to the restaurant Hua Xuan had mentioned. She didn¡¯t know why Hua Xuan wanted to see her, perhaps¡­ it had something to do with her grandfather? Hai Xiaotang hurried to the restaurant, walked into the private room, and instantly saw Hua Xuan and Bai Jinyu sitting inside! Why was he here too? Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Attend a Banquet_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Attend a Banquet_1 Bai Jinyu gives her a light smile, ¡°Miss Hai, long time no see.¡± Hai Xiaotang walks over, asks with confusion, ¡°Mr. Bai, why are you here too?¡± Bai Jinyu doesn¡¯t respond, but Hua Xuan says, ¡°Xiaotang, I brought Mr. Bai for your sake.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Hai Xiaotang is slightly taken aback. Hua Xuan nods, ¡°Grandpa Hai hasn¡¯t been found yet, but luckily, Mr. Bai happens to know someone who may be able to help find him.¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaims with surprise, ¡°Really?¡± This time it¡¯s Bai Jinyu who replies, ¡°It¡¯s not guaranteed that he would be found, but I think the probability is high.¡± ¡°But even the police can¡¯t find my grandfather¡­¡± Bai Jinyu smiles slightly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we need someone to help.¡± Hua Xuan also says, ¡°Xiaotang, the person Mr. Bai is seeking is very powerful. Right now, I fear only he can find out about your grandfather¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Hai Xiaotang trembles. Can Grandpa really be found immediately? But Hai Xiaotang knows there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­ She looks at Bai Jinyu, ¡°Mr. Bai, why¡­why do you want to help me? I believe the person you¡¯re looking for is very influential and wouldn¡¯t easily help others. I don¡¯t know how I can ever repay your enormous generosity.¡± Bai Jinyu discerns her thoughts and gently says, ¡°Miss Hai, relax. I¡¯m helping you, and I don¡¯t expect anything in return.¡± ¡°Expect nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang is surprised, not understanding his generosity. Bai Jinyu nods, ¡°Yes. I have a good relationship with your uncle, Mr. Hua. I owe him a great debt, so I am willing to help you to repay him.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, we will do our best to help you find your grandfather.¡± Hua Xuan assures. Hai Xiaotang is surprised they would help her so much. She¡¯s very grateful, ¡°Thank you all. Mr. Bai, thank you. Cousin, thank you too.¡± Hua Xuan laughs, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, Xiaotang. We are one family and helping find Grandfather Hai is initially our responsibility.¡± But Hai Xiaotang is still very grateful to them. If they¡¯re willing to help, Hai Xiaotang is naturally very happy. Thinking about finding her grandfather soon, she can¡¯t describe how elated she is. The unpleasantries of the morning caused by Dongfang Yu is now completely brushed off from her mind. ¡­ Bai Jinyu will take Hai Xiaotang to a banquet tonight. The person they¡¯re seeking is the host of tonight¡¯s banquet. Before nightfall, Bai Jinyu takes Hai Xiaotang to select a dress and get ready. When Hai Xiaotang walks out of the dressing room in a gorgeous evening dress, Bai Jinyu waiting at the door is bedazzled. He stares at her without blinking, with undisguised admiration in his eyes. Hai Xiaotang feels somewhat uneasy under his gaze, ¡°Mr. Bai, is there a problem?¡± Bai Jinyu reveals a handsome smile, ¡°No problem at all. I just never thought, Miss Hai could be this beautiful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her appearance is a stark contrast to when she¡¯s not all dolled up. With no makeup, she¡¯s as pure and flawless as a cloud in the sky. With makeup, she exhibits an attractive glamour, not in the least vulgar, for her eyes are clear and sincere. It¡¯s her pair of eyes¡­ very captivating¡­ Hai Xiaotang blushes from his compliment. She quickly changes the subject, ¡°Should we leave now?¡± Bai Jinyu smiles, extends his arm, his voice low and gentle, ¡°Yes, we should set off now. Xiaotang, I¡¯m honored to have you as my companion tonight.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Dark Breath……_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Dark Breath¡­¡­_1 Hai Xiaotang paused, then spoke with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s I who should feel honored to receive your help.¡± Bai Jinyu let out a soft laugh, but his smile was so clean and calm that it felt like a refreshing breeze. ¡°So, let¡¯s cherish our mutual honor tonight. And I wish you receive good news soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and hooked her arm through his, leaving with him. On the way to the banquet, Shi Xiaotang listened as Bai Jinyu briefly told her about the person they were meeting today. The man¡¯s name was Lu Feng. It was his 70th birthday today. He only ran a few casinos in C City and his family wasn¡¯t particularly rich. But behind the scenes, he was respected and feared by many; hardly anyone dared to cross him. As for why, Bai Jinyu did not explain to Hai Xiaotang. However, she could guess that the Lu family possessed some undisclosed influence. These things shouldn¡¯t concern her though; all she hoped for was his help. According to Bai Jinyu, Lu Feng should be willing to help them, barring any surprises. Seeing his certainty, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart filled with anticipation. Soon, they arrived at the hotel. Many people had come to celebrate Lu Feng¡¯s birthday and the hotel was already filled with guests. However, Xiaotang noticed that many of the arriving guests seemed more than ordinary. Not that she knew them or they held any prestigious status. It was because they all gave off a certain ominous aura¡­ Lu Feng himself, too, seemed to have a dark underworld persona. In the past, Hai Xiaotang would have avoided these types of people. But now, circumstances were different; she probably required some darker underworld power to find her grandfather. At the first opportunity, Bai Jinyu led Hai Xiaotang over to Lu Feng. Despite being seventy, Lu Feng stood tall with a spirited and vibrant gaze. Hai Xiaotang matched eyes with him once but dared not do so again¡­ ¡°If it isn¡¯t Young Master Bai?¡± Noticing Bai Jinyu, Lu Feng was quite pleased, ¡°Having Young Master Bai attend my birthday banquet is truly an honor.¡± Bai Jinyu replied with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re being too formal, Mr. Lu. I am the one who is honored to attend your birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Haha, Young Master Bai is as humble as always¡­¡± Lu Feng seemed to respect Bai Jinyu highly and his conversation was filled with courtesy and warmth. Bai Jinyu exchanged pleasantries with him for a bit and then he introduced Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is my friend, Hai Xiaotang. Her grandfather was the former general of C City ¨C Hai Zhiyuan. I think you must know him.¡± Lu Feng glanced at Hai Xiaotang; his eyes shimmered slightly, ¡°Yes, of course, I know him!¡± Hai Xiaotang also greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Lu, I am honored to attend your birthday banquet. I wish you happiness as boundless as the Easterly ocean, and a life as enduring as the Southern mountains.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Lu Feng laughed heartily, ¡°What a sweet talker! She¡¯s a good kid. I like her!¡± Seeing his satisfaction with Hai Xiaotang, Bai Jinyu got down to business, ¡°Mr. Lu, the fact is, besides congratulating you today, we also have another request.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he heard this, Lu Feng seemed to know what was coming. His smile faded as he glanced at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Are you talking about General Hai¡¯s situation?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised; he knew about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance. Then again, considering his well-connected nature, he would naturally be aware. Bai Jinyu calmly nodded, ¡°Yes. I owe a debt to the Hai family, so I want to help find General Hai. However, as you know, I am unfamiliar with this place, so I must ask for your assistance.¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Xiaotang, It’s Very Dangerous Here_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Xiaotang, It¡¯s Very Dangerous Here_1 Lu Feng stroked his beard, confidently saying, ¡°Since Young Master Bai has requested, I¡¯m certainly willing to help!¡± He unexpectedly agreed right away. Hai Xiaotang was elated, ¡°Master Lu, are you truly willing to help us? Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Lu Feng chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me yet, I am not certain how much I can help. I have many guests at the moment, let¡¯s discuss it later, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang naturally consented. Then Lu Feng found some people to attend to them, while he went to welcome other guests. As he departed, Hai Xiaotang excitedly said to Bai Jinyu, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. Mr. Bai, I really appreciate your assistance.¡± Bai Jinyu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s Master Lu helping you, not me. Why do you thank me?¡± Hai Xiaotang responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Master Lu agreed to assist me due to your influence. I am grateful to him, but I am also appreciative of you!¡± Bai Jinyu smiled, ¡°When you find your grandpa, then you can thank me.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded firmly. If she really found her grandpa, she would be extremely grateful to him. No, even if she didn¡¯t manage to find him, she would still be grateful to him. Hai Xiaotang, having seen hope, was in a much better mood and enjoyed quite a feast. However, at such a banquet, few people were there solely for the food. Most were moving about, trying to mingle and converse with potential allies and acquaintances. Bai Jinyu was also mingling and socializing with a drink in hand. Sitting alone at the dining table, Hai Xiaotang leisurely enjoyed her food, observing the situation around her. Suddenly, she spotted a tall, familiar figure in the crowd! Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, thinking she was seeing things. The man in the distance turned around, and their eyes met¡­ Both were very astonished! Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she certainly did not expect to meet Tao Yi at such a banquet. It had already been half a year since they last met¡­ Seeing her, Tao Yi was equally surprised, but he didn¡¯t show any particular reaction. Instead, he naturally diverted his gaze as if he didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Watching his reaction, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly as if she understood something. She got up and moved to the balcony for some fresh air, and sure enough, not long after, Tao Yi arrived. Holding a wine glass, it appeared as if he had deliberately come over to make conversation. ¡°Xiaotang, what are you doing here?¡± Tao Yi lowered his voice and asked as he joined her. Hai Xiaotang counter-questioned as well, ¡°And why are you here, Brother Tao?¡± He was a soldier, right? Why would he attend such a banquet where not all attendees were assumed to be good people? So Hai Xiaotang speculated, ¡°Are you here on a mission?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Tao Yi responded lightly, but his sharp gaze subtly scanned the surroundings, appearing very alert. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s very dangerous here, no matter what you¡¯re here for, leave immediately! Do you hear me?!¡± Tao Yi warned in a low voice before departing abruptly without further conversation. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, a sense of unease growing in her heart. Since Tao Yi had warned her, she needed to leave immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a shame, though, she likely wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Master Lu for help in searching for her grandpa today. Hai Xiaotang knew the stakes and immediately decided to leave. However, she was sure to bring Bai Jinyu along. Just as Hai Xiaotang was preparing to find Bai Jinyu, suddenly a gunshot rang out! The bustling banquet hall fell deathly silent in an instant, which was quickly followed by the sound of more gunshots¡­ Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Hai Xiaotang was Arrested _1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Hai Xiaotang was Arrested _1 Like a magic trick, what was once a harmonious scene had become chaotic in an instant. Guests were fleeing in all directions, bullets were flying everywhere¡­ Upon hearing the first gunshot, Hai Xiaotang had already dived for cover. She hid in a corner of the balcony, peered through the gaps in the curtains, and watched the situation unfold. Tao Yi¡¯s undercover team was engaging in a fierce firefight with a group of men. The opposition appeared to be a gang, with every member armed and dangerous, their attacks ruthless and lethal. Hai Xiaotang kept her gaze fixed on Tao Yi, terrified he might get hurt. Fortunately, he was highly skilled¡­ In just a moment¡¯s time, almost all the guests had fled, leaving only the two sides in battle. However, Tao Yi¡¯s team was outnumbered and was soon dwindling when a deafening alarm suddenly sounded from outside. One of the gang members rushed in from outside, yelling, ¡°The special police are here, lots of them! We need to evacuate now!¡± So, they decided to retreat while fending off Tao Yi and his men. Just when Hai Xiaotang thought she was safe, a gun was suddenly thrust against her forehead! Hai Xiaotang shuddered, her body went stiff, and she dared not move. A man had discovered her. He grabbed her and entered the main hall, threatening Tao Yi and his team, ¡°Step back, all of you, and let us go, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Tao Yi turned his head and was shocked to see Hai Xiaotang had been captured! At the same time, he was enraged¡ª ¡°Let her go!¡± He pointed his gun at the man holding Hai Xiaotang, his menacing gaze striking fear. But the man wasn¡¯t about to lower his gun. He sneered coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t make it out of here today, this woman will die with us! We¡¯re on borrowed time. I demand you retreat immediately!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s stare grew colder. However, he didn¡¯t dare risk Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life¡­ Clasping his gun tightly, he slowly stepped back, gritting his teeth, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll retreat. Don¡¯t harm her, you better not harm her!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to obliterate their entire gang. ¡°Don¡¯t harm her? Hmph, if we can¡¯t escape, this woman will die!¡± The man retorted, pressing the gun harder against Hai Xiaotang¡¯s forehead. Hai Xiaotang was terrified inside. She bit her lip hard to prevent herself from screaming out loud. Tao Yi yearned to comfort her, but he didn¡¯t dare reveal any sign of familiarity towards her. He feared that these people would be even more unlikely to spare her¡­ As soon as Tao Yi and his team retreated, the gang members promptly escaped, and naturally, Hai Xiaotang was taken away with them. Tao Yi planned to pursue them immediately to rescue Hai Xiaotang, but was abruptly ordered by his superiors to stand by. He wasn¡¯t allowed to act on his own! **************** Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped. The gangsters used her as a hostage to escape successfully. Dongfang Yu received the news quickly, which he found to be unbelievable, ¡°What did you say?!¡± The person on the other end of the phone repeated what had transpired. Dongfang Yu tightened his grip, almost crushing his phone, ¡°Are you sure it was Hai Xiaotang who was kidnapped?!¡± ¡°Certain! I was at the scene. The person they took was her,¡± confirmed the person at the other end. He was a friend of Dongfang Yu and had met Hai Xiaotang before. So the moment Hai Xiaotang was taken, he rushed to notify him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I understand!¡± Dongfang Yu bit down hard, his eyes glinting with a bloodthirsty rage. He hung up the phone and bolted out of the house, heading straight to the scene! The hotel where the gunfight broke out had been locked down. * If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand at the moment, just keep reading! Don¡¯t skip chapters, don¡¯t skim, or you might get lost. I¡¯m not sure why my narrative is so complicated, but I hope you¡¯ll enjoy the mental workout. Haha~ Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Not Letting a Single One Go_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Not Letting a Single One Go_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s luxurious sports car screeched to a halt outside the hotel! He swung open the car door and strode out, his aura frosty! He then spotted Tao Yi, not far away, directing his subordinates to clean up the scene. Police and medical staff were running all around. Many people were injured in the shootout, as a lot of them didn¡¯t get a chance to escape and were hit by stray bullets. A man was lifted and carried past Dongfang Yu, his abdomen shot, blood flowing freely. Dongfang Yu looked at the situation, his eyes growing colder. The next moment, he strode over to Tao Yi, grabbing him by the collar! Tao Yi instinctively wanted to fight back, but stopped when he saw who it was. Dongfang Yu looked at him coldly and demanded, ¡°Hai Xiaotang was captured?!¡± At the mention of this, Tao Yi tensed his jaw, ¡°Yes, she was captured!¡± ¡°You were on the scene?!¡± Dongfang Yu pressed further as he noticed Tao Yi was wearing a suit instead of a combat uniform. So he concluded that Tao Yi must have been at the scene as well. Tao Yi remained expressionless, ¡°Yes, I was there. I watched her get taken¡­¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu landed a hard punch on Tao Yi¡¯s face! He put all his strength into this punch, showing no mercy. Tao Yi almost fell to the ground, at sight of which, the other special police aimed their guns at Dongfang Yu! Undisturbed, Dongfang Yu stepped forward again to grab Tao Yi, ¡°So you just stood there and watched her being taken away, without trying to save her?!¡± This struck a nerve in Tao Yi. He coldly replied: ¡°I wanted to save her too, but someone already went for the rescue!¡± Dongfang Yu then roared in anger: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, he stood tall, ¡°My duty is to stay here and handle the aftermath!¡± Which means that he also wanted to go, but orders forbade him. He was a soldier and had to obey orders. To Dongfang Yu, however, all these excuses meant nothing! No command was more important than Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life! But her life, he would save! However¡­ ¡°Tao Yi, you¡¯d better hope that Hai Xiaotang is fine. Because I won¡¯t let you go for standing by and doing nothing while she was taken away!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly warned before turning to leave. Tao Yi clenched his fists so hard it felt like they¡¯d shatter! ¡­ Dongfang Yu immediately mobilized all his forces to look for Hai Xiaotang. He even discovered why Hai Xiaotang had attended such an event. Naturally, he found Bai Jinyu. He didn¡¯t know this man, but he¡¯d heard of the Bai Family. Bai Jinyu expressed deep remorse. He didn¡¯t expect that bringing Hai Xiaotang to meet Lu Feng would result in such a disaster. He had already sent people to help look for her and promised to make every effort to find her. Dongfang Yu just walked away without saying a word after getting the information he needed. But nobody knew what he was thinking. In his mind, if anything happened to Hai Xiaotang, he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who contributed to her ordeal¡­ But, right now, he had no mood for revenge, he only wanted to find Hai Xiaotang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All night long, Dongfang Yu suppressed his inner turmoil, calmly thinking of strategies. However, the night passed quickly, and dawn arrived. Not only had Dongfang Yu not found Hai Xiaotang, even the police hadn¡¯t found her. The criminals had vanished without a trace after taking her. The police lost their trail after trailing them for some distance. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Don’t Touch Hai Xiaotang!_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Don¡¯t Touch Hai Xiaotang!_1 So there was absolutely no news at the moment! It was only after dawn when Dongfang Yu saw the contents of the morning paper that he understood this was a conspiracy! The front page of the morning paper was completely covered with a recounting of last night¡¯s police and criminal gunfight. Included was a large picture of Hai Xiaotang, stating she had been kidnapped by a criminal gang and her life was currently hanging in the balance. The photo of Hai Xiaotang was large, anyone glancing at the paper would immediately see her¡­ Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grip the paper tightly, laughing grimly. It turned out the whole purpose was to kidnap her, surely to lure out Hai Zhiyuan! He had guessed early on they wouldn¡¯t let Hai Xiaotang go, but he hadn¡¯t expected they would strike so quickly and brutally! A grim shadow crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. He coldly tossed the paper aside, then got up and walked out. Quickly he arrived at the Lu mansion. Lu Feng¡¯s birthday banquet had not only been interrupted last night, but he also had to cooperate with the police investigation. He hadn¡¯t rested all night. He had just finished his tea and was about to sleep when he was informed that Dongfang Yu had arrived. Lu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Dongfang Yu was promptly ushered in. Seeing him, Lu Feng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Dongfang? What brings you here?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold, with a chill hidden in his eyes. His words were curt, ¡°Lu Feng, you know exactly why I am here, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Feng was puzzled, ¡°I really don¡¯t, could it be that you¡¯re here for the kidnapped Miss Hai? I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s your ex-wife¡­¡± ¡°Hand her over.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly demanded directly. Lu Feng was taken aback, laughed, ¡°What do you mean? I am not the one who kidnapped her. I too had no idea that such an accident would occur last night, nor did I know that the police were hunting down members of the Black Wolf gang. You must not know, I was also terribly frightened last night¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear about your motives!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted him again rudely. His tone was sharp, ¡°So, don¡¯t try to pull your tricks in front of me. What assistance you want to give to them, I don¡¯t care. But don¡¯t harm Hai Xiaotang!¡± Lu Feng frowned, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I came to say. I think you understand quite well the consequences of ignoring me.¡± Lu Feng suddenly became cold, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it seems you are deliberately causing trouble! The incident last night had absolutely nothing to do with the Lu family! Will you keep wrongly accusing me and think that I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Dongfang Yu merely stared at him, his voice icy as he spat out,¡± Then I¡¯m really curious. It truly is miraculous something this big happened at your birthday banquet. Regardless of whether you did it, since she disappeared at your banquet, I¡¯m only asking you for her return!¡± Lu Feng felt the murderous intent in his voice and his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I advise you to be rational. Miss Hai¡¯s capture was an accident.¡± Seeing him still denying, Dongfang Yu pulled up a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It seems talking to you won¡¯t get me anywhere! Remember to check out today¡¯s afternoon paper!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any further words, he turned and stormed out¡ª Lu Feng watched his retreating figure, his expression slowly growing serious. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction was far beyond his expectations. He really didn¡¯t think he would still choose to stand up for an ex-wife. They were divorced, he did not believe he would dare to risk everything for her. But when he saw that day¡¯s afternoon paper, he was stunned! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364: There Was No Divorce_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364: There Was No Divorce_1 Two pieces of news shocked the entire C City today. The first piece of news was about the police-robber gunfight last night. Nearly everyone knew about the situation and also knew about a girl being kidnapped. The second piece of news was from the CEO of Dongfang, Dongfang Yu. The content was also about last night¡¯s shootout. And it was also about that girl! What surprised everyone was that the kidnapped girl turned out to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife. He issued a message warning the kidnappers to release her immediately; otherwise, they would be antagonizing the entire Dongfang Empire! And he would exact all-out revenge! He won¡¯t let anyone involved in this case go unpunished! He gave the kidnappers a day to free her. If she was not returned by tomorrow, they would face his wrath! All those who knew about this were deeply shocked. One, they were shocked that Dongfang Yu would issue such a warning, vowing to take revenge on anyone who harmed Hai Xiaotang. Two¡­ hadn¡¯t they divorced? How come Hai Xiaotang was his wife again? Made an investigation secretly and found out that they never divorced. They had always been married. They had fooled everyone with rumors of divorce¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Building. Dongfang Yu had been waiting quietly in his office. Suddenly, in the silent room where even the air seemed to have solidified, his phone rang! Dongfang Yu moved his eyelashes slightly and picked up the call, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, Miss Hai has been found!¡± came the voice of a police officer from the other end. Hai Xiaotang was found. Through continuous rescue efforts, the police had finally saved her. Initially, they could not find her. But suddenly, they received a tip-off, found her, and after a fierce fight, they killed the person who kidnapped Hai Xiaotang, successfully rescuing her. Hai Xiaotang was now at the police station. Dongfang Yu rushed over, his steps steady but quickened with urgency as he walked into the police station. Hai Xiaotang was giving her statement, a policewoman handed her a hot cup of coffee. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, took a sip, and felt her body shake less. ¡°Miss Hai, is that all?¡± the police officer asked. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± She had recounted everything that had happened in detail. The policeman smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t hurt, but you must have been terrified, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°A little, but I¡¯m okay.¡± She had been through similar situations before, but each experience would still instill fear in her subconsciously. It was only human nature, all she could do was try to be as brave as possible. ¡°You can go home now,¡± the policeman had just finished his sentence when he saw Dongfang Yu not far away. He said with a laugh, ¡°Your ride is here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and turned her head to see Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze meeting hers. For some reason, seeing him at that moment made Hai Xiaotang feel a bit dazed. Dongfang Yu stared at her without blinking, coming to her side slowly, and seeing that she looked well and in good spirits. He swallowed any words of concern he had. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go, come home with me!¡± He uttered only one sentence before turning around and leaving. Hai Xiaotang hesitated but chose to follow him¡­ The two departed one after the other. Dongfang Yu opened the car door for her, and Hai Xiaotang got in without thinking. However, the moment she got in, she regretted it. Why did she get into his car? Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365 You Must Come Home With Me_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 You Must Come Home With Me_1 ¡°I¡¯m going to catch a cab home myself,¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately pushed at the car door to get off. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± Dongfang Yu distinctly started speaking. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and turned her head towards him, ¡°What is it?¡± The man gave her a glance, then started the car, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get home. There are some things that I should clear up with you.¡± Hai Xiaotang grew even more confused. What did he want to tell her? Since Dongfang Yu brought it up this way, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to follow him. The two of them, however, were quiet, creating a somewhat tense atmosphere in the car. After Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped last night, she had no chance to rest. As she was dozing off, Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice suddenly faintly rang out. ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped awake. After a moment, she determined that what she heard wasn¡¯t a hallucination ¨C it was indeed his voice. To be honest, after the events of yesterday morning, she assumed that Dongfang Yu would treat her as a stranger from then on. She had prepared herself for a future of deliberately avoiding him. Yet unexpectedly, he showed up to pick her up today and was now showing concern for whether anything had happened to her. Hai Xiaotang was at a loss about his intentions. However, this didn¡¯t mean much. After all, they knew each other, and they had no deep-seated hatred. It was normal to ask about her well-being. Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°From now on, no one will do such things to you again!¡± Dongfang Yu proclaimed seriously, as if he were making a promise. Hai Xiaotang gave a faint laugh, ¡°Last night was just an accident¡­¡± ¡°It was not an accident!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What did you say?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her, surprisingly off-topic, ¡°Bai Jinyu, Tao Yi, Keep distance from them in the future!¡± ¡°Do you know Mr. Bai? And, why do I need to avoid them?¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Are you suspecting that my kidnapping last night was related to them? That¡¯s impossible.¡± It was clearly an accident. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face gloomed, ¡°Regardless if they are involved, last night was not an accident! Keeping a distance from them will definitely not be wrong.¡± Hai Xiaotang became somewhat uneasy, ¡°Why do you say it wasn¡¯t an accident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain in detail later!¡± Seeing his serious look, Hai Xiaotang could not help but wonder. But no matter what she thought, she could not figure out what Dongfang Yu wanted to tell her. However, she had a premonition that what he was going to tell her was not going to be simple. Would it have something to do with her grandpa? Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought for a while, then suddenly realised that Dongfang Yu was taking a wrong route. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to my house. Dongfang Yu, you got it wrong.¡± ¡°No mistake.¡± The man¡¯s expression was as if it was a matter of fact, ¡°This is the way to your home.¡± ¡°My home isn¡¯t in this direction¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, then frowned at him, ¡°This seems like the route to your house!¡± That¡¯s right, this direction was clearly the way to the villa where Dongfang Yu lived alone. It was also the villa they used to live in after they got married. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the way to my house.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re not taking me home?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked back, then calmly said, ¡°Then stop the car, I will go home myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the way to your home.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, not quite catching what he was saying, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s also my home?¡± She had divorced him long ago, they were strangers now! Noticing that she still didn¡¯t understand, Dongfang Yu directly explained, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, from now on, my home will be your home, so you must come home with me!¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Let’s Continue Being a Married Couple_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Let¡¯s Continue Being a Married Couple_1 Hai Xiaotang doubted if she was hearing things. No, she wondered if there was something wrong with Dongfang Yu¡¯s brain. She didn¡¯t read the newspaper today, so she was not aware that she had never actually divorced Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do you mean by that?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean your house is also mine? Do we have a relationship? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Dongfang Yu still answered firmly, ¡°I am not joking! It is just as I said.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± a slightly uneasy Hai Xiaotang asked. Dongfang Yu pursed his lips: ¡°I¡¯ll explain when we get there.¡± He couldn¡¯t clarify now, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain it either. But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait, ¡°No, tell me now! Otherwise, pull over, I want to get out.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to get out? Don¡¯t you want to hear what I have to say to you, even if it¡¯s very important, are you sure you would not want to know?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. This made Hai Xiaotang hesitate for a moment. Humans¡¯ curiosity can be their downfall, she was not an exception. ¡°You better have something important to say to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang warned, indifferently shifting her gaze away from him And so, both of them reached the mansion in silence. Dongfang Yu drove into the mansion¡¯s driveway, stopped, opened the door and ordered her, ¡°Get out.¡± Then he went straight into the living room. Hai Xiaotang followed him, the servants saw her and greeted her respectfully with a smile, ¡°Young mistress, hello, welcome home.¡± Even after Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce with Dongfang Yu, these people still called her young mistress, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Young master, dinner is ready.¡± One of the servants reported. Dongfang Yu nodded, he took off his suit jacket and threw it on the couch, then turned to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat. I will tell you everything after we finish dinner.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat, tell me now.¡± Hai Xiaotang added. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, ¡°Have you eaten anything since last night?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯m hungry, as I haven¡¯t eaten!¡± Dongfang Yu said, then turned around and walked towards the dining room. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. What did he mean by that, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since last night? Why hadn¡¯t he eaten? Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t naively think that he hadn¡¯t eaten because he was worried about her. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang still went to the dining room. She hadn¡¯t eaten all day, indeed, she was hungry. Coupled with the constant anxiety, now that she was able to relax a bit, she felt exhausted and starving. All the dishes were her favourites, and she was caught off guard and ate¡­ three bowls! After finishing her last bowl, Hai Xiaotang found Dongfang Yu observing her. Immediately feeling awkward, she quickly put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Dongfang Yu asked back, making Hai Xiaotang even more embarrassed. He must think she was starving. ¡°Um, I¡¯ve finished!¡± She nodded casually, trying her best to remain calm and composed. Dongfang Yu got up, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished eating, follow me to the study.¡± Finally, he was about to drop the bombshell¡ª Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang quickly followed suit, entering the study with a feeling of nervousness. ¡°Close the door.¡± Dongfang Yu, who walked in front, ordered. Hai Xiaotang closed the door again, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°From now on, we will continue to be husband and wife!¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and threw out this sentence directly. Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Treated Like a Fool_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Treated Like a Fool_1 The man briskly walked up to her, adamantly repeating, ¡°We will remain husband and wife.¡± Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed at him, ¡°¡­Are you ill?!¡± ¡°We never divorced!¡± Dongfang Yu dropped another bombshell. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded this time. She looked at Dongfang Yu shockingly, full of disbelief. ¡°Did something distressing happen to you? Are you not thinking clearly?¡± Hai Xiaotang tentatively asked, she really doubted his sanity. Because she was sure they were divorced, they had obviously divorced. As if reading her thoughts, Dongfang Yu explained confidently, ¡°We never divorced. The IT system at the Civil Affairs Bureau had a glitch that day, and our information wasn¡¯t successfully entered. They asked me to go back the next day to complete the process, and we never did.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated dramatically. She felt like she was hearing a ludicrous story, ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°This is the truth!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a surge of hot blood rushing to her head, she felt like she was about to explode. ¡°So, we¡¯ve never been divorced?¡± She asked, incredulously. Dongfang Yu simply nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You intentionally hid this from me, didn¡¯t you?!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu admitted generously. ¡°Damn you!¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled out angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how could you do this? What the hell are you trying to pull? Do you find it fun to play me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly welled up with tears. She genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to treat her this way. She had always thought they were divorced, that she was free and could start a new life. Even after the incident with her grandfather, she foolishly agreed to remarry him. But as it turned out, they had never been divorced. No wonder he so generously let her make the decision when they were discussing remarrying. She had even been unknowingly moved by this¡­ But what was the result? The whole time, he was just playing her for a fool! Hai Xiaotang was really, really angry. It was the kind of humiliation one feels after being made a fool. And this wasn¡¯t the first time he had played her for a fool. Yes, it was indeed ridiculous. She had been fooled by him over and over again, taken for a fool. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a chill in her heart, she laughed coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I have really seen your true colors now! Tell me, how much more have you hidden from me? How much longer do you intend to keep treating me like a fool? Do you really want to push me to my death? Why did I have to run into someone like you?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hands, which were at his side, involuntarily clenched tight! He exerted great restraint to stop himself from explaining that he hadn¡¯t been playing her, hadn¡¯t considered her a fool. He only hid the truth because he couldn¡¯t bear to let her know. This was the only thread of hope he had been secretly clinging to. But these things, he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. He had said too much already, but Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care. Her heart had died towards him. No matter how much he said, it would only be a self-inflicted insult, only adding to her burden and confusion. It would only make her want to escape even more, to avoid him altogether. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And it would only add to his pain¡­ Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let her know what he was really thinking, he had to bury it deep in his heart, until it rotted away completely. But would that day ever come? Dongfang Yu felt a profound sense of despair. Having these thoughts, Dongfang Yu responded with a dull look in his eyes, ¡°I apologise for keeping it from you all this time, but I never treated you like a fool! I wanted to hide it, I didn¡¯t want to tell you!¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Related to Some Big Figure_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Related to Some Big Figure_1 ¡°Why are you bringing it up now?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered, and then she seemed to understand. ¡°I get it now, you¡¯ve decided to forget about me, so you probably don¡¯t want to keep things hidden anymore. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get divorced right now!¡± She reached for his arm, but failed to pull him along. Hai Xiaotang furrowed her brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to get divorced.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we can¡¯t divorce right now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to let me go again¡­¡± ¡°For your safety, you can only stay as my wife.¡± Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice, ¡°Only in this way, they won¡¯t harm you. Understand?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang was clearly irritated. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, and had no idea what he was trying to express. ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you please just say what you have to say all at once? I don¡¯t want to keep getting shocked like this!¡± ¡°Fine, listen-¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her and explained, ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to know why your grandfather disappeared, right? He wasn¡¯t kidnapped. He¡¯s hiding because someone is after his life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, her mind suddenly went blank, ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± ¡°The man who originally wanted to kill you, he¡¯s Huo Jun¡¯s son. When he was desperate, he sent your grandfather something. That thing was the document that was leaked!¡± He knew he would die in your grandpa¡¯s hands, so he intentionally framed him. After your grandpa received the confidential document, there were people who were worried that he would expose the person, so they secretly wanted to murder him. So, we both agreed, he decided to hide!¡± But when they couldn¡¯t locate your grandfather, they wanted to use you to threaten him to come out. So, what happened last night wasn¡¯t an accident, it was a trap intentionally set to kidnap you. They were afraid of giving away their intentions, that¡¯s why they went through great lengths to set up this perfect trap to grab you, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang incredulously stepped back. She never could have imagined that there were so many intricacies she didn¡¯t know about¡­ ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± She asked in disbelief. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were somber. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, every word I say, you must believe!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She seemed to have thought of something, she excitedly grabbed his arm, ¡°So, you mean, my grandpa is just hiding, he¡¯s safe, he¡¯s okay? You know where he is?!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a surge of joy, ¡°Is it true? Then where is grandpa, I want to see him¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see him, I can¡¯t see him either. Until he is completely safe, we can¡¯t contact him, or else it would be easy for them to find him!¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°Why do we need to be so cautious? Who is trying to kill him and what¡¯s this confidential document about?!¡± ¡°The one who wants to kill him, is the person who was commanding the military force behind the scenes last night!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, but then everything suddenly made sense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You mean, the so-called document is something shady? And it¡¯s related to some high-ranking official, who wants to deal with grandpa and also deliberately conspired with the underworld to kidnap me, all to avoid being exposed?¡± Dongfang Yu slightly nodded, ¡°Exactly, just as you figured out.¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. * I won¡¯t elaborate on the case details, I will generally gloss over it as I have said before I won¡¯t write anything too complicated. Now the transition is done, let¡¯s start the emotional drama~ Let me reiterate, my plot may not be easy to guess, so don¡¯t scare yourselves, it¡¯s not as horrible as it seems~ Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Stay by My Side if You Obey – 1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Stay by My Side if You Obey ¨C 1 She suddenly grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s arm, staring intently at him as she interrogated, ¡°Swear that everything you¡¯ve told me is true! You haven¡¯t deceived me?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice resonated, ¡°It¡¯s true! I wouldn¡¯t lie about this. I originally didn¡¯t want to reveal this to you, but at this point, I need your cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperation? What do you want me to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, perplexed. ¡°Stay obediently by my side! Be my wife!¡± This was Dongfang Yu¡¯s response. Hai Xiaotang faltered, her heartbeat inexplicably¡­.. skipping a beat. However, upon hearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s next words, the sporadic flutter at the bottom of her heart was immediately extinguished. ¡°Only if you are my wife, they wouldn¡¯t dare to escalate matters and harm you. If you¡¯re unharmed, grandpa will be safe, understand?¡± There was a flicker in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, ¡°So until grandpa returns, I must cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, I will cooperate with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with conviction. She had to cooperate with him, as it was all for the sake of rescuing her grandfather. ¡°But why would you go this far to help us?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave voice to her doubts. After all, her grandfather had attracted the ire of certain influential individuals. It seemed Dongfang Yu also had no way to deal with them, so logically, he should prioritize keeping himself out of harm¡¯s way. Dongfang Yu responded, matter of fact, ¡°This is the debt I owe to grandpa. I¡¯ve wronged him, and I naturally have to make amends!¡± So they were together now, all for grandpa. For her grandpa¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t care anymore about Dongfang Yu¡¯s concealment of their non-divorced status. For grandpa¡¯s sake, the two who were supposed to become estranged are now carrying on their marital relationship. And nobody had any objections. Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t want to leave anymore, and he wouldn¡¯t have to rack his brain on ways to keep her by his side. For some reason, Dongfang Yu felt incredibly grateful for this twist of fate. Even though grandpa was in danger now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky¡­ Dongfang Yu pulled himself back to reality, ¡°Starting from today, you will stay here. I am considering how best to help grandpa, and you may be needed.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded unconditionally, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± As long as it can resolve grandpa¡¯s crisis. ¡°I have arranged a room for you. You should rest early.¡± Having said this, Dongfang Yu prepared to leave. Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly blurted out, ¡°Dongfang Yu, after all this is over, will we divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s steps faltered. Without turning back, his eyes seemed distant and lost to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s view. ¡°Yes!¡± He answered instinctively, not so much addressing her, but seemingly persuading himself! Dongfang Yu walked away, leaving Hai Xiaotang standing there for a moment before she left. Starting from today, she became his wife again¡­ Hai Xiaotang, lying on her bed after taking a bath, felt exhausted but unable to sleep. The light from Dongfang Yu¡¯s study remained on for a long time. ***************** The night passed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Early the next morning, Hai Xiaotang woke up in some disbelief that she had spent the night in Dongfang Yu¡¯s room. Their conversations from yesterday still felt surreal to her. Was grandpa really safe, just merely hiding? Hai Xiaotang immediately got out of bed, washed and changed her clothes before heading downstairs. As it happened, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t left yet and was having breakfast in the dining room. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370 Infinite Affection…_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370 Infinite Affection¡­_1 ¡°Miss, good morning.¡± The servant respectfully greeted her when she saw her. ¡°¡­Good morning.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded after a moment, accepting her current identity. She sat down opposite Dongfang Yu and asked him, ¡°You said grandfather is fine now, is that true?¡± Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, seeming to detect her uncertainty and unease, he did not immediately respond. Instead, he gestured for the servant to leave. Only when the dining room was devoid of people, he nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s safe.¡± Receiving his affirmative answer, Hai Xiaotang felt much more reassured. ¡°I thought about it last night, and there are still some things that are unclear. Why did Grandfather leave a strange photograph in the study when he left?¡± Dongfang Yu ate the last bite of his bacon and said, ¡°That was just a ploy to distract them.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Really? That¡¯s just what I guessed.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her and asked, his patience seemed very good. Hai Xiaotang looked left and right, leaned closer to him, and asked in a low, mysterious voice, ¡°What is the content of the secret?¡± Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir in his heart. Because he felt like she wasn¡¯t too repulsed by him anymore¡­ However, it could just be his imagination. Hai Xiaotang was still waiting for his answer, she wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Dongfang Yu, as if possessed, also leaned closer to her, their heads getting closer and closer. Watching his handsome face continue to enlarge, Hai Xiaotang, who wasn¡¯t feeling anything initially, suddenly grew a little nervous. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep, unwavering as they fixed on her. At this moment, Hai Xiaotang seemed to see boundless affection in his eyes¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± He blurted out suddenly, then got up and left, his gaze, and all his expressions, returning to indifference in the blink of an eye. As if everything that had just happened was all a figment of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s imagination. The indignant Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°If he didn¡¯t know, why did he act so mysterious!¡± Making her think he was going to reveal something explosive. Hai Xiaotang was speechless for a moment, she picked up her fork and knife and began to eat breakfast. Soon, Dongfang Yu, who had put on his coat, walked in and handed her the cell phone she had left at the banquet site. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. But remember, even when you¡¯re talking to me, you can¡¯t mention anything about Grandfather, understood?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Do I have to stay at home every day and can¡¯t go anywhere?¡± ¡°No. You can move freely, but also try to be as safe as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Dongfang Yu reminded her again. ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded. Such an obedient girl made Dongfang Yu feel an urge to pat her head. But he held back. He clenched his itchy palm into a fist and turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang did not see his lingering reluctance as he walked away. She was now turning on her phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, many messages popped up. Many people had sent her messages. There were messages from Qiao Ning, her uncle, Hai Lan, Hua Xuan, as well as Bai Jinyu and Tao Yi¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the messages they had sent, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but remember Dongfang Yu¡¯s words. He had told her to stay away from them¡­ Were there really problems with those two? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know if Bai Jinyu was problematic, but as for Tao Yi, she didn¡¯t believe he was. She believed that he knew nothing and was just coincidentally assigned to the mission that evening. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The News He Released_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The News He Released_1 But who exactly is the big shot behind the scene¡­ Although she doesn¡¯t know who it is, Hai Xiaotang knows that the person must be quite formidable. At least, they possess a rank higher than her grandfather used to hold. Otherwise, Hua Dongliang wouldn¡¯t have been forced to leave C City. But during his prime in C City, Hua Dongliang was considered the top figure. Who could have a higher status than him? Hai Xiaotang speculated wildly, but nothing really jumped out to her. Even if she were to ask Tao Yi, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to get any useful answers. There must be many intermediaries carrying out that person¡¯s orders. Tao Yi wouldn¡¯t foolishly expose himself. Moreover, that person was very good at hiding in the shadows, so much so that they had to concoct a flawless plan just to capture her. However, Hai Xiaotang believed they would discover a way to deal with that person eventually. While having breakfast, Hai Xiaotang texted back one by one to reassure everyone she was safe. Then she received a call from Hua Xuan. ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright now?¡± Hua Xuan asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang nodded; ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright now.¡± Hua Xuan laughed, ¡°As long as you are alright. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of accident to happen. If anything happened to you, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine. When you¡¯ve had a good rest, let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say much more. Just as she ended her call with Hua Xuan, she received a call from Hai Lan. Hai Lan asked a few simple questions then hung up. Her personality was always like this; she didn¡¯t pay much attention to many things. Moreover, her relationship with Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t that deep¡­ The last person to call Hai Xiaotang was Qiao Ning. She was worried about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s safety and wanted to come and see her. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so they agreed to meet at a restaurant. Ever since Hai Xiaotang left half a year ago, they hadn¡¯t met again. After such a long time apart, Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning really missed each other. Moreover, there was no sense of estrangement between them, everything felt just like before. After a few pleasantries, Qiao Ning brought up Hai Xiaotang¡¯s recent kidnapping. ¡°Xiaotang, when I saw the news about you being kidnapped, you have no idea how scared I was.¡± Qiao Ning was still terrified. ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt you, did they? Weren¡¯t you frightened?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed intentionally to lighten the mood, ¡°Qiao Ning, you underestimate me! Even though I¡¯d experienced a few crises in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be scared by something like this.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°You must have been scared. Even I was frightened just by looking at it. But Mr. Dongfang¡¯s actions were quite touching. After seeing his announcement, I wasn¡¯t as afraid. Because with him there, I knew you would be alright. But the thing that I don¡¯t understand is that you said you two had divorced, why didn¡¯t it happen? What¡¯s going on?¡± Instead of answering, Hai Xiaotang asked with confusion, ¡°Announcement? What announcement?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning looked at her even more confused, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­After I was rescued yesterday, I went back home and rested.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, you probably didn¡¯t have time to keep up with other events. Luckily, I kept the newspaper from that day. You can take a look.¡± With that, she hurriedly took out the newspaper from her bag and gave it to Hai Xiaotang. After reading through it, Hai Xiaotang was left in disbelief! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Why Would He Like Her_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Why Would He Like Her_1 ¡°If anyone dares to harm Hai Xiaotang, they are making an enemy of the entire Dongfang Empire¡­.¡± ¡°If anything happens to my wife, I, Dongfang Yu, will retaliate to the fullest extent!¡± Upon witnessing the powerful and resolute pledges made by Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang was deeply shaken! She had never dreamed that he would make such a proclamation for her¡­ ¡­ After a simple meal, Hai Xiaotang parted ways with Qiao Ning. She did not dare to linger outside for too long, fearing any accidents might cause more trouble for Dongfang Yu. Returning home, Hai Xiaotang felt dazed. The pledges Dongfang Yu made seemed to have unsettled her emotions. As Hai Xiaotang was trying to sort out her emotions, a servant suddenly announced: ¡°Miss, the lady of the house is here!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up sharply, ¡°Who?¡± Then she saw He Meilian, who had just walked in. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang rose instinctively, somewhat reserved, ¡°Madam¡­¡± He Meilian gave a slight smile: ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily returned the greeting. He Meilian caught her nervousness and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just here for a casual chat. Shall we go to the garden? The weather outside is quite pleasant.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded without objection. Then the two of them went to the summerhouse in the backyard. Hai Xiaotang even served the tea herself and then sat across from Meilian, rather uncomfortably. For some reason, she felt uncomfortable whenever she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother. After taking a sip of tea, He Meilian suddenly said guiltily, ¡°Xiaotang, honestly, we owe your grandfather a lot. If we had trusted him more in the past, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have harmed him or you.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her to say this. She was taken aback, then said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault. My grandfather chose to bear it all¡­¡± ¡°But anyhow, we were also at fault. So this time, we¡¯ll do everything we can to help him.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched, ¡°Thank you, madam!¡± Looking at her kindly, He Meilian smiled and said, ¡°Xiaotang, you really are a wonderful girl. I¡¯ve always liked you. Do you know why I like you?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, puzzled. She didn¡¯t know. And she was curious as to why Meilian would like her. Her past character was quite flawed¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because you like Yuyu very much!¡± He Meilian suddenly revealed the answer with a smile. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. How could this be a reason? He Meilian continued, ¡°I only have one son. He and his father are everything to me. You have no idea how worried I was when Yuyu was born. I feared that he wouldn¡¯t find a wife who would love him deeply. I worried that his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to give him all the love he deserves, wouldn¡¯t love him the way I do. You may laugh, but in my eyes, my son is the best. If his wife didn¡¯t love him enough, I would feel so sorry for my son.¡± So when I found out how much you like him, I felt happy. That¡¯s why I like you.¡± This revelation did surprise Hai Xiaotang, but she understood it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All mothers in the world probably have the same thoughts¡­ However, why was she abruptly sharing this? Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered as if she was beginning to understand something. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Suddenly, He Meilian looked at her seriously and directly asked, ¡°Do you still love Yuyu? Do you still love him as much as before?¡± * They¡¯re slowly beginning to make up~ Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Hard to Forget Him_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Hard to Forget Him_1 Hai Xiaotang was stunned by her sudden question! Seeing He Meilian¡¯s firm gaze, Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth, but she had no idea how to answer. ¡°So you haven¡¯t loved him for a long time, is that right?¡± He Meilian asked again. Hai Xiaotang fell silent before answering, ¡°Madam, a lot has happened between Dongfang Yu and me¡­¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no going back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know. Because both of them had distanced themselves from each other. He wanted to forget her, and she too had firmly determined to forget him. He hurt her, she also hurt him¡­ Some damages had done, and they couldn¡¯t be erased by suddenly not caring about them anymore. Anyway, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say. The relationship between her and Dongfang Yu was too delicate for outsiders to understand. But He Meilian could understand her thoughts because she had been there. ¡°Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t love him, or your love isn¡¯t strong enough, don¡¯t give Yuyu any hope. My son can¡¯t bear any more heartbreaks. So if you¡¯re not confident, please don¡¯t give him any hope. This is the greatest plea I can make to you as his mother.¡± With that, He Meilian left. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang sat alone in the garden for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, neither did she know which way to go in the future. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother was right, if the love wasn¡¯t strong enough, she shouldn¡¯t give him any hope. Because an insecure love would end up causing heartbreak eventually. Just like when Dongfang Yu fell in love with her initially, but his love wasn¡¯t strong enough, hence he ended up hurting her. So she didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. Because now, both of them couldn¡¯t endure any more heartbreaks. If the love wasn¡¯t absolute, they both dare not have a taste¡­ But then, she realized that she seemed to find it very hard to forget him. Loving someone recklessly was something she dared not to do, yet letting him go completely was also beyond her ability, she felt like going crazy! Why has it become like this, since when has she been so troubled?! All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang felt so irritated and confused about the matters of heart¡­ And then, with no way to vent, she started to run madly around the garden! Her grandfather once said, if you¡¯re feeling low or there¡¯s a problem that you can¡¯t figure out, just take a run. Once you¡¯re done running, everything will settle down. So Hai Xiaotang did exactly that, running around the garden for a long, long time¡­ Her grandfather¡¯s words were the absolute truth; temporarily, all her troubles were gone. But¡­ who can tell her, why does her abdomen hurt this much? Hai Xiaotang squatted on the ground, pale-faced with pain. Just as Dongfang Yu returned home, he came to the garden to look for her, only to see her distressing look. The man was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed over to her, frowning with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang clutched her stomach and moaned in pain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Why does your stomach hurt?¡± Despite being in great pain, Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed, ¡°I just went for a run¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was speechless, ¡°Why on earth were you running?¡± Despite the reprimanding tone in his question, he scooped her up and quickly carried her back to the bedroom upstairs. As he laid Hai Xiaotang on the bed, she stirred in discomfort. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly fell on the white bedsheet that was now stained with a touch of fresh blood. And Hai Xiaotang looked distressed and weak. Taking all these into account, Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and his mind buzzed. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Thought She Was Going to Die_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Thought She Was Going to Die_1 The next second, he picked up Hai Xiaotang and rushed downstairs! His speed¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his sudden move. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, his thin lips tightly pursed, his face also stern. He carried her swiftly to the car and immediately drove off, looking particularly anxious. Hai Xiaotang was inexplicably scared by his behavior. She wondered, guessed, but soon, her attention was drawn back by the pain in her stomach. So painful¡­ Hai Xiaotang clutched her stomach uncomfortably, feeling like she was going to die. Dongfang Yu also thought she was going to die¡­ However, when they got to the hospital, the examination results left them both speechless. Hai Xiaotang was merely having her period! The reason why her stomach hurt was because of the severe exercise she had done, coupled with the tremendous mental stress that had caused stomach cramps. So she was actually okay¡­ Hai Xiaotang hid in the bathroom of the ward, not wanting to come out. It was so embarrassing. When Dongfang Yu carried her into the hospital, many people probably saw the blood on her backside. At least the doctors and nurses who examined her did¡­ And the doctor was a man! However, the doctor and nurses were probably speechless, because she was just having her period, yet she and Dongfang Yu acted as if she was dying. Thinking of the strange looks they received at that time¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go out anymore. ¡°Knock, knock, knock-¡± The door to the bathroom was suddenly knocked on, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice echoed from outside. ¡°I¡¯ve bought the things you wanted. They¡¯re hanging at the door, come get them.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. Next, she heard Dongfang Yu leaving. Only when she was sure he had gone far away did she open the door a crack, quickly took the bag hanging on the door handle, then swiftly closed the door! Dongfang Yu had indeed bought all the items she needed. Underwear, a skirt, and sanitary napkins Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face inexplicably turned red, and she also wondered, didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed buying these things? Initially, she planned to ask the nurse to buy them, but Dongfang Yu decided to go himself. Why did he have to go himself? Didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed buying these things? Hai Xiaotang changed her clothes while blushing and losing herself in thought. However, by the time she came out of the restroom, she had regained her normal composure. Dongfang Yu had returned to the ward at some point, standing by the window on the phone. Hearing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s entry, he checked her out with one glance before immediately ending his call. ¡°How do you feel now, does your stomach still hurt?¡± He asked her in a deep voice as he walked over. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded. ¡°No rush, wait until the herbal medicine is ready. Drink it and then we¡¯ll go!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes: ¡°Herbal medicine?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, pulling her to the bedside and pressing her down onto the bed, ¡°The doctor prescribed some herbal medicine for you. It¡¯s being prepared and will be ready soon.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang instinctively stood up, ¡°But I¡¯m fine now, I don¡¯t need to drink the herbal medicine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pressed her down again, ¡°Whether you¡¯re fine or not, drink it first before we leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like herbal medicine¡­ it¡¯s too bitter.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up in protest. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips curled, his voice carrying a tone of indulging a child, ¡°Do you want me to buy you some candy?¡± Hearing his doting tone, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Madly Missing Her_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Madly Missing Her_1 ¡°No need!¡± The very next second, she uncomfortably turned over to lie down, pulling the quilt over her body. Her face seemed to be burning again¡­ But she strived to maintain a calm demeanor, not letting Dongfang Yu notice anything wrong. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, mistaking her actions as a rejection of him. He pulled up a chair and sat down, introducing each of the prescribed medicines to her. ¡°You need to take these medicines twice a day. After a week, if you still feel stressed, we¡¯ll reassess your situation.¡± Hai Xiaotang expressed her confusion, ¡°But I¡¯m not stressed.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his deep, dark eyes, ¡°So how have you been sleeping lately?¡± ¡°¡­¡± very poorly, she was always struggling to sleep. Before, she could fall asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow, no matter the time. But now, she found herself suffering from regular bouts of insomnia. Looking at her, Dongfang Yu knew she was not sleeping well. ¡°Just because you can sleep, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not stressed. Sometimes, you don¡¯t realise the heavy burden you¡¯re carrying,¡± he explained softly. ¡°The doctor said your condition is quite serious. You have to relax and rest well.¡± Leaning against the head of the bed, Hai Xiaotang murmured, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m too worried about grandpa.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Feeling reassured by his resolute voice, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood improved a lot. Knowing grandpa was fine brought immense comfort to her heart. ¡°Remember to take all these medications in time when you get home,¡± reminded Dongfang Yu. Unconsciously, he added more caring words. ¡°If your stomach still hurts, you must tell me¡­¡± ¡°Why did you get gastric disease?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked. Dongfang Yu was caught off guard by her question. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fluttered, ¡°I just wondered. After all, you didn¡¯t have stomach troubles before. But that time, you seemed to be in extreme pain¡­¡± Recalling that time, Dongfang Yu thought of the harsh words he had said to her. He remembered the pain and turbulence beneath his calm fa?ade, seen by her. He did not want her to know how, in her absence, he¡¯d longed for her like a fool. Because she didn¡¯t love him, her heart was frozen and silent. And yet, he was progressively sinking deeper¡­ His desperate self seemed pitiful and pathetic! Dongfang Yu genuinely despised his powerless self. His face sulked and eyes turned cold as he retorted, ¡°Why do you think I got gastric disease?¡± Taken aback, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°How would I know?¡± Yeah, how would she know? There was a time when he felt so terrible he thought death was near. He couldn¡¯t eat, had to survive on nutrient solution. He even believed he was going to die. But even as he faced death, he couldn¡¯t forget her, despite all his efforts to erase her from his memory. But she was like a drug, impossible to quit¡­ He hated himself for loving her so much and hated her for being so heartless and ruthless. And then, he began to hate her. The more he loved, the more he hated. The more he hated, the more he loved. Until he gathered all the strength he had to recover. Just when he thought he was about to forget about her, she came back¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, the past six months of agony turned into a joke, not affecting him at all. All his efforts were in vain¡­ All wasted effort¡­ Therefore, at that moment in the apartment, when she saw his vulnerable side, he angrily spat out those harsh words. But the truth was, after venting out his rage, he became the joke, because he instantly regretted it¡­ Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Pain That Gnaws at the Bone_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Pain That Gnaws at the Bone_1 In front of Hai Xiaotang, he was just that ¨C a laughable, undignified man. He himself wished to kill this version of himself¡­ Thinking about it, Dongfang Yu was once again filled with rage. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know what it feels like to have your bones eaten away?¡± He stared at her, questioning every word. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. Dongfang Yu sneered, but the darkness in his eyes was too dense to dissipate, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it, because of you¨C¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned yet again. Then, Dongfang Yu flattened the curve of his lips, his expression suddenly turning dark, ¡°But it¡¯s all in the past! Everything is in the past!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just regrettable that I was left with chronic gastric pain. However, thank goodness it¡¯s all in the past now!¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him blankly, at a loss for words. The feeling inside her was complex and somewhat uncomfortable¡­ Watching Dongfang Yu¡¯s departing figure, Hai Xiaotang muttered to herself. Dongfang Yu, as for the pain of bone erosion, how do you know I haven¡¯t experienced it? I had to die once to move past it. Have you really moved on¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left, he probably didn¡¯t want to see her, so he left. Hai Xiaotang stayed alone in the hospital until she finished her herbal medicine and then left. When she left the hospital, a driver who had been waiting for a long time approached her, ¡°Miss, the young master instructed me to pick you up. Please, get in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang slightly paused, her emotions once again turned complex. Dongfang Yu, since you chose to forget, why didn¡¯t you cut off all ties? Yes, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t a fool. She was well aware that Dongfang Yu still loved her, but she knew he genuinely wanted to forget her. He was conflicted, striving to forget her yet couldn¡¯t help wanting to treat her well. She saw all of this, but she could only pretend to be oblivious. She couldn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t want to respond because she wasn¡¯t a savior. Moreover, any love given out of compassion or mercy would only insult Dongfang Yu. Just like what the madam said, if one doesn¡¯t love someone enough, then don¡¯t respond to them at all. If their love is still unsure, they shouldn¡¯t be together. After all, neither of them could handle being emotionally hurt again¡­ Moreover, she genuinely hadn¡¯t sorted out her feelings for him yet. So, just let it be¡­ Time will give them their answers. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t immediately go home, she chose to return to the Hai Family¡¯s old house first. Seeing her return, Mama Zhang was extremely delighted. She carefully examined Hai Xiaotang, and with teary eyes said, ¡°Miss, thank goodness you¡¯re okay. If anything happened to you, what would we do?¡± Mama Zhang had worked for the Hai Family for many years, focusing on taking care of Hai Xiaotang. She had taken care of Hai Xiaotang from a young age, so she was deeply attached to her. On the day Hai Xiaotang had the accident, she didn¡¯t sleep all night due to fear. Only yesterday, when she was certain that Hai Xiaotang was okay, did she finally calm down. But without seeing her in person, she was still anxious. Now, she can finally rest assured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang looked at Mama Zhang, her hair appearing to have whitened slightly, and hugged her, ¡°Mama Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll be okay. Grandpa will be okay too, we¡¯ll all be okay!¡± Mama Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯ll all be okay. The old master will surely return safely. But miss, are you injured?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± * Let¡¯s go, time to go bankrupt~ Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Selling the Old House_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Selling the Old House_1 ¡°But your face doesn¡¯t look right¡­¡± Mother Zhang touches her face, her voice filled with concern, ¡°Are you sick, or what¡¯s wrong? I feel like you have something on your mind.¡± Indeed, Mother Zhang, who watched her growth all this while, could easily perceive her unease. Hai Xiaotang walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down, staying silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling inexplicably sad.¡± ¡°Why are you sad?¡± Mother Zhang also came over and sat down, asking softly. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Because of Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Mother Zhang was surprised, ¡°Because of young Master Dongfang? Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze suddenly became distant, and after a while, she answered with just one sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, seeing him just makes me feel sad.¡± ************** Mother Zhang made some delicious food for Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang had dinner at home before planning to return to her current residence with Dongfang Yu with the driver. Before she left, she suddenly ran into her uncle who was visiting. Upon seeing her, Hai Rong naturally greeted her with concern. Hai Xiaotang had long lost any sentiment toward this uncle, and if it wasn¡¯t for their blood relation, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about him. However, she would still give him basic respect¡­ After having a brief conversation with him, Hai Xiaotang left. Only when she returned to the villa did she find out that Dongfang Yu had not yet come back. That night, he did not return. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu had still not returned. After having breakfast, Hai Xiaotang received a call from Mother Zhang. ¡°Mother Zhang, what did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in astonishment. Mother Zhang sounded worried on the other end of the call, ¡°Miss, your grandfather intends to sell the old mansion, you better hurry back and stop him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and hurried back. The Hai family old mansion was located a bit far from the city center. There were no high-rise buildings around, and there weren¡¯t many residents, but the environment was good. Hai Xiaotang was born and grew up in the old mansion. You could say that it¡¯s the only home she recognized in her heart, and the warmest home of all. Furthermore, every flower and tree in the old mansion were planted by her grandfather himself. Every corner of the house was decorated by her grandfather¡­ This simple and quaint home, full of warmth, was the most precious place in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. But now, her uncle actually wanted to sell it! Previously, someone offered 20 million for it, but her grandfather didn¡¯t sell. Her grandfather declared that he wanted to die in this house, he would never leave this home in his lifetime! Yet now, her uncle intended to sell it, disregarding her grandfather¡¯s feelings¡­ Hai Xiaotang rushed back in a hurry. As she stormed through the main gate, she saw her uncle arranging some people to move things out of the house. ¡°Be careful, many of these things are antiques that you can¡¯t afford if they break!¡± Hai Rong was directing the workers, not having noticed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arrival. ¡°Uncle!¡± Hai Xiaotang walked up to him, her eyebrows knotted as she asked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you selling the house?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her, Hai Rong gave her a casual nod, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re selling. Step aside, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Hai Xiaotang was furious, ¡°Why are you selling? This is Grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°This is the Hai family¡¯s house. I¡¯m selling it, and you, the daughter who is married off, have no say in it.¡± Hai Rong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her, continuing to command the workers, ¡°Move these out and put them in the truck!¡± Two workers were about to lift an old wooden rocking chair. That was the chair Hai Zhiyuan had used for decades, he loved to lie on it while listening to Chinese opera. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378: This House Cannot Be Sold! _1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378: This House Cannot Be Sold! _1 Seeing them about to take away all of Grandfather¡¯s beloved belongings, Hai Xiaotang angrily stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything. You¡¯re not allowed to take this, you can¡¯t touch anything! All of you, get out! Nobody can touch my grandfather¡¯s things!¡± A worker reluctantly said, ¡°Miss, you should step aside. You¡¯re not the one in charge here.¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t be in charge? These are all my grandfather¡¯s things, all of you get away¡­¡± As Hai Xiaotang was about to shoo them away, Hai Rong suddenly scolded her sharply. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you doing?! Get out of the way immediately, are you going to interfere with your uncle¡¯s work too?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned to him, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not trying to stop you, but you can¡¯t sell grandfather¡¯s house. Grandfather is going to come back, if you sell it, how are you going to explain it to him then?¡± ¡°This is none of your business, get out of my way!¡± Hai Rong pulled her aside and lectured, ¡°You¡¯re already married, stop meddling in family affairs. I¡¯m the one in charge of this house now, whatever I say goes!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re about to sell the house that grandfather put all his heart into! Grandfather said, as long as he¡¯s alive, we can¡¯t sell this house!¡± ¡°You think I want to sell it! But if we don¡¯t sell the house, your grandfather is going to die!¡± Hai Rong suddenly blurted out. Hai Xiaotang was shocked and didn¡¯t understand what he meant, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by that?¡± Hai Rong sighed and explained, ¡°Your grandfather is missing, we need money to look for him, right? Your auntie and I have already spent all our savings, selling the old house is the only way we can afford to keep the search for him going! If we don¡¯t find him soon, who knows what danger he might encounter out there? I¡¯m selling the house all for his sake!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her uncle acting like he was doing everything for grandfather¡¯s good, she was so angry that she was left speechless. Because she simply didn¡¯t believe him! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle, you flippantly claimed that you have spent money to look for grandfather, but it¡¯s really the police who are doing the searching, you understand?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Hai Rong sternly scolded her, ¡°There are many places where money needs to be spent behind the scenes. As a young girl, you don¡¯t understand anything, and you don¡¯t appreciate our hard work. Okay, I don¡¯t want to explain anymore to you, we have to sell this house regardless, unless you don¡¯t want to find your grandfather!¡± That¡¯s when Hai Xiaotang really understood, he was just looking for excuses to sell the house. For Grandfather, she could definitely not¡­ ¡°Uncle, no matter what, this house cannot be sold! I do not agree to you selling it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said very firmly. ¡°Oh, on what grounds do you disagree?¡± Suddenly, Zhan Yu walked in, she had heard their conversation. Coming up to Hai Xiaotang, she said coldly, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, on what grounds do you disagree to sell it?¡± ¡°This is grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Is the house important, or is your grandfather¡¯s safety important? We are selling it to get him back.¡± Zhan Yu questioned her, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish for your grandfather to return home sooner?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel like wasting her breath arguing with them anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She indifferently asked, ¡°Well, tell me, how much money do you need to find Grandfather?¡± Can she pay for it? As if knowing her thoughts, Zhan Yu laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be straight with you. Finding your grandfather is going to cost a lot of money! Even if we sell this house for 5 million, we still might not be able to find your grandfather.¡± ¡°5 million is not enough?!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, as if she had heard a fairy tale. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379: How Dare You Hit Her!_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379: How Dare You Hit Her!_1 Zhan Yu nodded gravely, ¡°Indeed, it might not be enough.¡± ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed in indignation, ¡°Aunt, are you all taking me for a fool? 50 million is not enough, then how much would be enough?¡± Zhan Yu scoffed, ¡°What would you know! Your grandpa¡¯s disappearance is not ordinary, we cannot find him through conventional methods. Therefore, we plan to get some help from the underworld, their help comes at a steep price. Where do you think the money will come from without selling the house?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew that her grandpa was fine. Yet, she also knew they didn¡¯t spend a cent to find grandpa at all. The most they did was ask the police for help or make some casual inquiries. That they would spend 50 million to find her grandpa, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she were to drop dead! Hai Xiaotang coldly questioned, ¡°Are you genuinely out to find grandpa?¡± Hai Rong nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaotang, we¡¯re all just trying to find your granddad. If it leads us to him, I wouldn¡¯t mind selling off my house or even giving up my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang had had enough of their hypocrisy and pretences! Unable to hold back her sarcasm, she retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re just seizing the chance to make some quick money, using grandpa as an excuse!¡± ¡°Shameless¡ª¡± Hai Rong abruptly swung at her in a fit of vexation! Although Hai Xiaotang managed to dodge in time, she was still slightly grazed. Enraged, Hai Rong glared at her intensely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you even know who you¡¯re talking to? We¡¯re all your elders; is that how you talk to them?¡± Hai Xiaotang gazed back at him, expressionless, ¡°Are you really my elder?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Hai Rong bristled. ¡°You¡¯re in no place to be my elder!¡± Hai Xiaotang returned coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy to be grandpa¡¯s son. Every time grandpa had troubles, you would just avoid taking responsibility, only thinking about yourself. Now, you even intend to sell grandpa¡¯s house while he¡¯s not around. You¡¯re unfilial!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was so exasperated that his face turned red. He suddenly picked up a stick used for lifting things that was nearby, and swung at Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Stop it¡ª¡± Just arriving, Dongfang Yu saw this and bellowed out fiercely! He instantaneously dashed over, trying to intervene. But it was too late. Hai Rong made his move fast. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was harshly hit on her arm, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly shielded Hai Xiaotang in his arms, his eyes menacing as he glared at Hai Rong. Hai Rong was suddenly intimidated by his demeanor. Dongfang Yu, with his gloomy eyes and ferocious expression, roared, ¡°You dare to hit her!¡± The woman he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt was just hit by him. And all this happened right in front of him! At that moment, Dongfang Yu felt he could kill him on the spot. Hai Rong was inexplicably scared. But he tried to remain calm, ¡°Hai Xiaotang disrespected her elder, I should discipline her¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As though he found a reasonable excuse, Hai Rong¡¯s voice grew more confident. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I was merely disciplining you in grandpa¡¯s stead! He raised you, and you didn¡¯t even put in thought to find him. Now you¡¯re trying to stop us, even if I beat you to death, you would deserve it!¡± Hai Xiaotang was so angry that her eyes reddened, ¡°Uncle, enough is enough! I know exactly what kind of ploy you¡¯re stirring, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to put in effort to find grandpa!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Rong, inflamed, lofted the stick again, about to hit her. Yet he faltered upon meeting Dongfang Yu¡¯s icy gaze¡ª Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Touching Her Means Crossing Me_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Touching Her Means Crossing Me_1 Suddenly, he was paralyzed with fear, his stick frozen in mid-air, unable to move. Dongfang Yu coldly broke the silence, ¡°Uncle, I have been showing you respect only because of my grandfather and Xiaotang¡¯s considerations! Do not overstep your bounds! And you better be aware, Hai Xiaotang is my wife, laying a hand on her means provoking me! If you dare to lay a hand on her again, do not expect me to be polite!¡± Hai Rong was stunned: ¡°¡­..¡± Actually, Dongfang Yu¡¯s impolite words should have enraged him more and even taught him a lesson as well. But¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura was stronger than his. In fact, he was so overwhelmed that he couldn¡¯t resist even if he wanted to, and he began to sweat nervously. Even Zhan Yu couldn¡¯t raise a word because of his intimidating presence. However, Hai Xiaotang was in shock as she stared at Dongfang Yu, like a chord in her heart had been inadvertently plucked. Even though Hai Rong felt guilty, he was quick to regain his composure! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re right, Hai Xiaotang is your wife, and I will not reprimand her! But she has no right to interfere in the affairs of the Hai family, and neither do you! You both should leave, you are not welcome here!¡± Zhan Yu also recovered her senses, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Hai family¡¯s matter. Whether we sell the house or not, it is up to us. Dongfang Yu, you better take Hai Xiaotang away and not meddle in our affairs!¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I won¡¯t let you sell grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡­.¡± Hai Rong was about to scold her when he was interrupted by Dongfang Yu. ¡°How much?¡± He asked gravely, ¡°I would like to buy this house!¡± All three were taken aback. Hai Xiaotang immediately retorted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t buy it!¡± Even though she understood his intentions, that he wanted to buy the house to preserve it, there was no need for him to buy it. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t have to do this, and there¡¯s no need to give them any money. They do not have any rights to sell grandfather¡¯s house.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to her words, he kept his eyes on Hai Rong, ¡°How much are you planning to sell the house for?¡± Almost without thinking, Hai Rong replied: ¡°500 million¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 600 million, sell me.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned in disagreement, ¡°I¡¯ve said, you shouldn¡¯t buy, can¡¯t you understand?¡± The man cast her a sidelong glance, saying in a low voice, ¡°Relax, I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± But, could she really not be worried? The house was not supposed to be sold in the first place, and it was unnecessary for him to waste money on buying it. Did he not know that once her uncle and the others got the money, they would pocket it for themselves? Dongfang Yu looked at Hai Rong again, ¡°Uncle, 600 million should be more than enough, right?¡± Hai Rong¡¯s face stiffened, there was a conflict in his eyes. Zhan Yu¡¯s face was also ugly, as if she had missed out on a huge fortune. Seeing their reaction, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve already sold it?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became anxious! Hai Rong looked distressed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already sold!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled out loud, tears instantly streaming down her face. This was her grandfather¡¯s house, the home where he planned to spend his life. And he just¡­ sold it¡­ A sudden wave of sorrow washed over Hai Xiaotang, so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t control her tears. ¡°Uncle, you need to return the money and take back the house! This house cannot be sold! Get grandfather¡¯s house back!¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The Warmth He Radiates_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The Warmth He Radiates_1 She felt a painful urgency, as though something vital had been hollowed from her, causing tremendous torment. Hai Rong, too, regretted selling it, though his regret was that he had sold it too early! But, it was already sold¡­ Thinking about the loss of 10 million, he was irritated and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s already sold, there¡¯s no way to get it back! You¡¯ll have to figure out your own solution¡± Having finished speaking, he took Zhang Yu¡¯s hand and left. Hai Xiaotang was also led back into the room by Dongfang Yu. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Mother Zhang, troubled, made an enquiry. The fact that the old family home was sold also saddened her deeply. Too heartbroken to respond, Hai Xiaotang could only stay silent. Dongfang Yu asked nonchalantly, ¡°Mother Zhang, do you have any bruise medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll fetch it now!¡± Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang to sit on the couch, taking the bruise medicine from Zhang¡¯s mother, and taking her bruised arm in his hand. It was summer, and Hai Xiaotang was only wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt. The blow Hai Rong had landed on her arm was solid, the spot was now swollen and turning purple. Dongfang Yu somberly applied the medicine to her arm. Perhaps the pressure was too much; Hai Xiaotang started shedding tears. A teardrop fell onto the back of Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand¡­ He paused slightly, lifted his eyes to look at her, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Does it hurt much?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly wiped her tears while saying, ¡°Hmm, a little.¡± It was mostly because it was heartbreaking, that it was hard to hold back the tears. Dongfang Yu was aware of what the old house meant to Hai Xiaotang. This place was her home, where she had grown up, and, in a way, her refuge. But now that it had been sold in such a way, it was all too hard for her to bear. Besides, the behaviour of Hai Rong and his spouse was indeed outrageous and chilly¡­ Dongfang Yu continued to massage her arm, stating flatly, ¡°I will find a way to buy the house back, trust me. We will keep the house.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, stunned. Dongfang Yu lowered his gaze and continued to apply the medicine with care, his expression inscrutable. And yet, Hai Xiaotang could feel the warmth he was emitting¡­ Yes, at that moment, she could feel the warmth Dongfang Yu was sending distinctly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly looked up at her and asked directly. Coming back to her senses, Hai Xiaotang said uncomfortably, ¡°Never mind, the house has been sold already. There¡¯s no need to spend money buying it again, and Uncle and the rest of them aren¡¯t going to fork out the money they¡¯ve gotten.¡± Her words suggested that she didn¡¯t want him to go to such expense. Of course, Dongfang Yu understood her concerns, he replied lightly, ¡°I owe my grandfather a lot, don¡¯t misunderstand. What I do is all to compensate my grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Grandfather wouldn¡¯t want you to do this. He wouldn¡¯t need you to do these things to make up to him.¡± ¡°You are not him, how could you know? Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t cost much to buy it back.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s black pupils were dark and woeful, ¡°To make your uncle and the rest spew out the money.¡± ¡°But, they won¡¯t!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have my ways, you just wait for the good news.¡± After saying this, he continued massaging her arm. The medicinal liquor could only permeate when it was vigorously rubbed. Perhaps due to his skill, slowly, Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t feel any more pain. After applying the medicine, Dongfang Yu left, naturally intending to find a way to buy back the house. Hai Xiaotang was left with Zhang¡¯s mother to tidy up the room and put everything back in its place. It took both of them a long time to get everything sorted out. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Dongfang Yu Will Come Here to Eat_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Dongfang Yu Will Come Here to Eat_1 Standing in the living room, Hai Xiaotang looked at everything in her house, feeling a deep familiarity with every corner. One truly doesn¡¯t know the value of something until it is lost. It¡¯s now that she realized how much she loved this home. Loving the flowers and plants, every single thing here. And also the memories held within¡­ If this place is gone, her world seems to be incomplete. How Hai Xiaotang wished, that this old house could be preserved. Grandpa must have wished the same. ¡­ Dongfang Yu had not contacted Hai Xiaotang since he left. However, for dinner, Hai Xiaotang, along with Zhang¡¯s mother, prepared a sumptuous meal. She had a feeling that Dongfang Yu would show up for dinner. Just as they set the table, Dongfang Yu indeed had returned. Zhang¡¯s mother smiled at him, ¡°Young master, Miss said you would come, and you really did. All these dishes were specially prepared for you by Miss.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed instantly, ¡°Zhang¡¯s mother, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± She had just guessed that Dongfang Yu might come, but she hadn¡¯t prepared the meal specifically for him. Zhang¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°You two take your time. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Zhang¡¯s mother was betraying her too quickly. Wasn¡¯t it just awhile ago that she said she hated Dongfang Yu? And now she¡¯s siding with Dongfang Yu. What¡¯s all this about? Speechless, Hai Xiaotang looked straight into Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep eyes. He just stared at her like that, as though he wanted to penetrate her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat!¡± Without giving him another glance, she sat down and began to eat. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he sat opposite her. ¡°You¡­¡± But before he could say anything, Hai Xiaotang interrupted him, ¡°What about the house, can it be bought back?¡± Dongfang Yu answered casually, ¡°It might be difficult.¡± ¡°The other party isn¡¯t willing to sell?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered. The man nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t sell no matter the price?¡± ¡°Do you know who bought the house?¡± Dongfang Yu countered instead of answering. Hai Xiaotang shook her head; there was no way she could know. ¡°Zhang Group¡­¡± This surprised Hai Xiaotang, ¡°The Zhang Group involved in real estate?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why would it be them?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew about the Zhang Group. They were competitive with Dongfang, but she did not expect them to buy this house. Dongfang Yu said somberly, ¡°They plan to buy out the entire surrounding area to redevelop it.¡± ¡°But this area¡­ Didn¡¯t the government say that it will not be developed?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with confusion. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to use it even if they bought it.¡± ¡°The document approving the development has already been issued!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, his expression serious, ¡°I just found out about this today.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Dongfang Yu in astonishment, suddenly realizing a possibility. ¡°Is that person targeting us?¡± she asked softly, probing. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she expected. Otherwise, Dongfang Yu, with his extensive resources, would not have been unaware of the plan to develop this area. He only found out about it today, which clearly indicated a problem. The other party intentionally hid the information, just to catch them off guard. And it also explained why someone would buy the house at a high price. Her uncle probably agreed to sell the house because someone hinted something to him. However, he surely didn¡¯t know the truth and was simply enticed by the profit, being used by others. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383: A Chip was Mailed_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383: A Chip was Mailed_1 But still, Hai Xiaotang could not understand¡­ ¡°What good does it do to mount an attack against us by buying this house?¡± ¡°Perhaps he thinks there is something hidden here.¡± Dongfang Yu suggested. It made sense to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Right, he definitely thinks Grandpa hid something in the house!¡± ¡°Even if it is not hidden in here, what he¡¯s doing is using the Zhang Family to make a move against Dongfang.¡± ¡°And, this is just the beginning¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang continued. Dongfang Yu looked at her appreciatively, ¡°Yes, this is only the beginning.¡± Emotionally, Hai Xiaotang was downcast, ¡°He is in the dark, we are in the light, so we have no idea what he can do. Moreover, his power is huge, so it would be relatively easy for him to target Dongfang, right?¡± ¡°Dongfang is not as vulnerable as you think. Besides, he dare not make a big fuss about it, for he is also afraid we might engage him in an existential fight. Thus, he can only secretly perform certain actions and will not make them very explicit. And now that we are aware of him, there is no problem as long as we stay vigilant. After all, his target is only Grandpa.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he worried that Grandpa has told us everything?¡± Hai Xiaotang questioned back. ¡°He might worry, but he is more certain that Grandpa won¡¯t reveal anything. Because Grandpa is a very considerate person, he will assume that Grandpa won¡¯t say anything in order to protect his family. If not, why would Grandpa hide it all alone?¡± ¡°Additionally¡­¡± Dongfang Yu paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°In fact, Grandpa does not know what the so-called secret is.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°He doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes. Huo Jun¡¯s son mailed a chip to Grandpa, but it could not be unlocked. The privacy technology of the chip was top-notch in the world. If the password is entered incorrectly multiple times, the content inside will be automatically destroyed. So he knows that we don¡¯t know the secret inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately understood, ¡°So, he just wants to recover the chip?¡± ¡°You could say so.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we simply hand it over to him?¡± Wouldn¡¯t they be safe by doing so? Dongfang Yu gave a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. People are always suspicious. Even if he knows we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside it, he would still doubt us, afeared that we might know something. Thus, even if we gave it to him, he would still not stop until he has taken us all out.¡± The expression on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face assailed suddenly. After a momentary daze, she hesitated and asked: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you think¡­Your family members didn¡¯t actually commit suicide back then, but were killed by¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was suddenly taken aback! His face darkened: ¡°That¡¯s a possibility!¡± After all, back then, that person thought that someone from the Dongfang family had taken the chip and planned to eliminate them stealthily. As a result, after finding out that it wasn¡¯t them, he stopped the slaughter. Maybe Huo Jun¡¯s family being wiped out also had something to do with this person. How else could they all have been killed without leaving a single survivor? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just when he thought the secret would be buried forever, he never expected that there was still a survivor. Moreover, he did not expect that Huo Jun had given the chip to his son back then. Therefore, knowing that the chip appeared again, he felt uneasy and started another round of killings. Hai Xiaotang also guessed all of these. She was filled with resentment immediately, ¡°Huo Jun¡¯s son is so despicable! Surely he was the one who leaked the information about the chip. If not, that person would not have known about it! It wasn¡¯t my Grandpa who exterminated his entire family. How dare he frame my Grandpa!¡± ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone having it good.¡± Dongfang Yu explained. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384: The Big Event That Cannot Be Made Public_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384: The Big Event That Cannot Be Made Public_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly it! They¡¯re so miserable, they don¡¯t want anyone else to be happy! If they¡¯re capable, they should take revenge on their real enemies! Besides, they did wrong things themselves back then¡­¡± With that, Hai Xiaotang became puzzled again. ¡°How important is that chip? So important that Huo Jun dared to steal it? Doesn¡¯t he know it will bring a disaster upon him?¡± Dongfang Yu took a bite of his food and said, ¡°Of course it can sell for money, and the profits are huge.¡± ¡°Sell for money? Sell it to other countries?¡± Hai Xiaotang believed it must be so, otherwise, it would not have initially been condemned as treason. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, staring deeply at Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit uncomfortable under his gaze, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°Just thinking about how smart you are.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m smart?¡± Where was she smart? ¡°Yes. You reminded me of a lot. You¡¯re right, they do sell to other countries. Other countries buy them because it¡¯s worth buying. There is no everlasting peace between countries, everyone is fighting for resources. So if the content in the chip gets leaked, it will certainly profit other countries!¡± Only then would the chip have value, and would Huo Jun take the risk of committing treason. Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu squinted slightly. Perhaps, he could roughly guess what was inside the chip¡­ just didn¡¯t know the specific. The contents must be some secrets that are unspeakable, but if revealed, or known by other countries, it would cause great loss to our own. Who is capable of creating such a big secret that cannot be disclosed? Who has this capability? This probably isn¡¯t something a single person can do¡­ The more Dongfang Yu thought, the more startled he became. However, he was calm and collected, revealing nothing. Hai Xiaotang was also guessing, ¡°What secret is inside?¡± ¡°Stop thinking about this, knowing won¡¯t do us any good.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her thoughts and changed the subject, ¡°I will figure out a way to solve the house issue, but it will take some time.¡± Hai Xiaotang, having analyzed so much insider information with him, was aware of the seriousness of the situation. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t lose more over less. ¡°If the house has been sold, then so be it. Let them search. If they find the chip, maybe everything will be over¡­¡± excited about it, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Yeah, we could hide the chip here, let them retrieve it directly!¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu refused. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why? We can¡¯t fight them, isn¡¯t it better to let them find it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, even if they find it, they won¡¯t let us go. Also, all this hatred, can¡¯t just let it go!¡± Now that he knew so much truth, he couldn¡¯t evade it. Hai Xiaotang understood his thoughts, only her thinking was different. ¡°But what if we can¡¯t defeat them¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu comforted her, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with them. Rest assured, I know what to do, and I have thought of a way.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, delighted, ¡°You found a way? What¡¯s the way?¡± However, Dongfang Yu laughed and said, ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly anxious, ¡°We¡¯ve said so much here, could we be eavesdropped on?¡± ¡°No, even if someone is listening, it¡¯s useless because I always carry a jammer with me!¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Are you worrying about me?_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Are you worrying about me?_1 With that, Dongfang Yu took out a golden pocket watch from his pocket. He opened the pocket watch, and inside wasn¡¯t a watch, but a very intricate eavesdropping jammer! Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d be so thorough! Hai Xiaotang was somewhat shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ************** After dinner, the two of them went home together. As soon as they got home, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask Dongfang Yu about his plan. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°The National Economic Summit is approaching. It¡¯s a very important conference. Each region will select a businessman to represent them, and I will likely be chosen. As I will be attending, there¡¯s a chance to put this case directly on top.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately understood what he meant, ¡°You¡¯re going to meet with the country¡¯s top leaders?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yeah. This is the only way to resolve this matter now! Otherwise, who to find could still lead to unexpected situations.¡± Because the other party may well be driven to desperation. So, they must not spook the snake in the grass. Hai Xiaotang suddenly got nervous, ¡°Will it be successful?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°As long as I am chosen as the representative, the chances of success are high. So, everything will end soon.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt hopeful. She also felt that all this would end soon. And she believed that Dongfang Yu could make it happen¡­ All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang felt less worried and scared, and felt a glimmer of hope for the future. But there was still a problem. She didn¡¯t know how to get the house back. Dongfang Yu mentioned he planned to buy the property rights for that area, which would save the house. But when he went the next day to negotiate with Zhang Jin, the CEO of Zhang Group, he was refused. Zhang Jin was unwilling to sell the property rights to him. It makes sense. They are competitors, why would he hand over such a good opportunity to Dongfang Yu. And even if he wanted to sell, he would ask for a high price, which Dongfang Yu would surely be unwilling to pay. So, reclaiming the house became increasingly difficult¡­ Hai Xiaotang urged him to give up, but Dongfang Yu insisted that the word ¡®give up¡¯ is not in his dictionary! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the house, if I can¡¯t handle this little issue, how could I handle bigger ones. In any case, I will solve this matter,¡± he reassured her. But Hai Xiaotang continued to persuade him, ¡°I know you can solve it, but we can¡¯t sacrifice the big picture for the small. And spending too much energy to get the house back is not a good idea. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, we can live without the house, people are more important.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stared at her. His eyes were so sharp and dark that you wouldn¡¯t dare to look directly at them! Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and felt unreasonably guilty, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked, ¡°So, are you caring about me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The manmoved in closer, his dark eyes burning as he stared at her, but also restraining some unspoken expectation, ¡°Is it? Are you caring about me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, she was nervous. And for some unknown reason, she nodded and honestly admitted, ¡°Yes, I do care about you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, her heart started beating even faster! Dongfang Yu¡¯s breath seemed to freeze for a moment! His gaze became hotter and scarier, like a terrifying black hole, almost about to draw her in entirely. * The secrets have been more or less revealed, there won¡¯t be much to write about that anymore. I will explain a few more things and then it will be time for some sweet moments~ Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Fallen in Love with Him Again_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Fallen in Love with Him Again_1 Just when Hai Xiaotang thought he was about to do something, she suddenly heard him ask. ¡°So back then, did you ever think of looking for me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, only then realizing what he was saying. She didn¡¯t understand why he had brought this up again. Dongfang Yu himself didn¡¯t know why he asked, but he had always been eager to know the answer. ¡°Did you?!¡± he pressed, his gaze darkened, seemingly unstoppable until he got what he wanted. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. What should she say? To tell him that in actuality, she did want to go. But her grandfather had drugged her, so she was taken away? No, even though initially she wanted to go, after being forcibly removed from C City, she completely gave up that idea. She had also determined to have no more involvement with him. Otherwise, during that half year, she wouldn¡¯t have avoided contacting him a single time. Not even a single phone call to explain. So initially, she didn¡¯t want to go¡­ ¡°Did you or did you not?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, his voice low and suppressing the emotions hidden in his eyes. Also, a glimmer of hope¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t lie to him, she shook her head: ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his entire body feeling like a bucket of ice-cold water was poured over it! He knew it, he should have known it long ago. She just didn¡¯t want to go. He should have realized long ago that she had completely given up on him, so how could she care just because he did. It was him who was fooling himself all along, thinking that she might, to some extent, still care. Thinking he still had a chance¡­ But actually, he had no hope left long ago! Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t name the feeling in his heart at this moment, it was as if the last shreds of his dreams were shattered. He isn¡¯t even eligible to dream anymore. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, so you really don¡¯t love anymore, right?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with difficulty. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered, wanting to explain something, but not knowing how to explain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s look was pitch dark, like a black hole, ¡°I know I was the one who broke your heart first, you don¡¯t love anymore and I deserve it! And I know, no matter how much I love you, it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to respond to me, but I can¡¯t help being selfish! I want your response!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, blankly staring at him. Dongfang Yu laughed at himself sarcastically, ¡°Even without feeling your response, I can¡¯t help feeling resentful! I¡¯ve given so much affection, why don¡¯t you respond? So, Hai Xiaotang, are you getting back at me-¡± The last sentence, Dongfang Yu almost shouted out. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze trembled. She opened her mouth, ¡°Dongfang Yu, actually¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly interrupted her, expressionless, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, I will forget you, truly completely forget you! Hai Xiaotang, I won¡¯t love you anymore!¡± After he spoke, Dongfang Yu walked away without turning back! Hai Xiaotang stood still, dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt unexpectedly flustered. Her mind was also blank¡­ Dongfang Yu actually said, he would never love her. He would never love her again? No! ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly turned around, wanting to stop him, but the living room was empty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had long since disappeared. A place in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart also seemed to be emptied. Her heart inexplicably clenched with discomfort¡­ How did it come to this? Could it be that she had really fallen for him again? How could this be, how could this be! Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387: I Want To Confirm You_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387: I Want To Confirm You_1 ¡­ Swoosh, swoosh¡­ Outside the window, a downpour had started without her knowing when. Ever since Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang sat alone in the living room for a long time. She thought about many things, and yet, it felt like she thought of nothing. In any case, she was not in the right frame of mind¡­ While thinking, she thought of her former self, feeling that the current Dongfang Yu was just like her back then. He had given a lot of emotion, only hoping for a response. If there was no response, he couldn¡¯t help but resent it, feeling pain¡­ Why is the world of emotions so complicated, why must love be accompanied by hate? No wonder people all say, love and hate are one and the same. Without love, where would hate come from? The deeper the love, the deeper the hate when it comes time. So, Dongfang Yu, how much do you hate me now? As Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, the living room door was suddenly pushed open¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± The sudden noise startled Hai Xiaotang, and she quickly turned her head to look. Against the background of heavy rain, Dongfang Yu stood at the door, his whole body soaked. His tall figure, and eyes black as caves stared at her, like a devil from hell. Hai Xiaotang got up slowly and looked at him uneasily. The tall man suddenly took a step towards her. One step, two steps¡­ Drip drop, drip drop¡­ the rainwater from his body kept falling on the shiny floor. SH Xiaotang became inexplicably tense, her eyes fixed on him, wanting to ask what was wrong. But she couldn¡¯t utter a word, as if something was stuck in her throat. However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, like a devil drawing near. Just as the distance between the two of them was getting closer, Hai Xiaotang suddenly saw a frightening coldness in his eyes. For some reason, the next second, she turned to escape¡ª Her clothes were suddenly grabbed! ¡°Ah!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fright, but her body was instantly lifted up. Dongfang Yu easily carried her petite figure and strode upstairs. Hai Xiaotang struggled hard, mercilessly hitting his body. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down!¡± But no matter how she resisted, the man, whose body was filled with the smell of alcohol and who had lost all reason, didn¡¯t let her go. The bedroom door was kicked open, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was quickly tossed on the soft bed. Before she could turn over and escape, Dongfang Yu¡¯s tall figure was bearing down on her. ¡°Rip¡ª¡± With one strong pull, the clothes on Hai Xiaotang were instantly torn! Hai Xiaotang was stunned, and her face turned pale. ¡°Rip!¡± Her clothes were torn again. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but struggle, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what the hell are you trying to do?! Let go of me, get off me¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu forcefully clamped down on her wrists, his heavy body pressed against her, his dark eyes devoid of light. Then, Hai Xiaotang heard him utter each word coldly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t care about your heart anymore! But your body, I¡¯ve claimed it! Tonight, I will claim you, you won¡¯t be able to resist even if you die!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words ended as he began to gnaw violently at her neck, as ferocious as a beast. Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide, as though unwilling to believe his words or his actions. But the one who was now brutally trying to force himself on her was indeed Dongfang Yu¡­ A wave of grief and anger suddenly surged in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart, she struggled painfully, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how could you do this! Let me go, let me go¡ª¡ª¡± Why shouldn¡¯t he do this? Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Desperate to Destroy Her_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Desperate to Destroy Her_1 He was Dongfang Yu, he had it all, it was just a woman. He wanted, why couldn¡¯t he have it? He no longer wanted to suppress himself, if he wanted it, he would have it! Her feelings were irrelevant¡­ Dongfang Yu, who was already reckless, not only didn¡¯t let go but became even more fierce. He tore Hai Xiaotang¡¯s clothes, pulled off her pants, and was desperate to defile her body. Only in this way, could he soothe his agonizing, empty heart. But why was it that even with passionate kisses, touches, and a strong embrace, his heart still felt empty? Yes, he hadn¡¯t completely possessed her yet! Dongfang Yu lifted one of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s legs, ready to fully claim her as his own. ¡°Smack¨C¡± suddenly, Hai Xiaotang slapped him across the face. Dongfang Yu was stunned, his whole body freezing! Using her utmost strength, Hai Xiaotang yelled out, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you bastard!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze shifted, and then he saw the hatred in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, her tear-stained face, and the terrifying bite marks on her neck and chest¡­ Looking at all this, Dongfang Yu finally understood what he had done! He had¡­ done this to her! Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected him to treat her this way either. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes. ¡°I warn you, if you dare to continue, I will take my life right before your eyes!¡± Dongfang Yu, as if pricked by a needle, harshly pushed her away! He was breathing heavily, still somewhat in disbelief that he could do this to her. Hai Xiaotang had quickly grabbed the quilt, wrapping herself in it. Dongfang Yu started to explain, but meeting her wrathful gaze, he felt his heart stung! He had already done it, what was there to explain! Moreover, she would never accept him now, she must hate him to death now! Thinking of all this, Dongfang Yu dared not stay any longer, he was afraid he would lose control again and do something irredeemable. Yes, the mere thought of Hai Xiaotang not loving him filled him with such despair he wanted to destroy her. That feeling¡­ was back¡­ Dongfang Yu clenched his fist and smashed it heavily onto the bed, then with a dark expression, he left. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang stayed there, tucked away in the comforter, crying for a long time. She didn¡¯t know why she was so hurt, but she was really upset, hurt¡­ and really hated Dongfang Yu! Yes, she hated him! Hai Xiaotang, who had cried all night, cleared her things to leave early the next morning. She didn¡¯t want to live here anymore, she wanted to put a clear line between her and Dongfang Yu. When Hai Xiaotang returned to the old Hai family house, Aunt Zhang was shocked by the sight of her red, swollen, and bloodshot eyes. ¡°Young Miss, what happened to you?¡± Aunt Zhang asked anxiously. ¡°Were you bullied? What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I had a nightmare, then stayed upset all night,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered listlessly. Aunt Zhang was surprised, ¡°A nightmare? What nightmare?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°A very scary nightmare.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Aunt Zhang seemed to understand something, the young miss must have dreamt of something happening to the old master. She didn¡¯t ask any more, ¡°Then why are you carrying luggage back?¡± ¡°I want to live here, I miss my grandfather.¡± As expected, the young miss must have dreamt of the old master last night. ¡°Miss, let me help with your luggage, you should go upstairs to rest. Seeing you like this makes my heart ache, go on, take a rest¡­¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389: I didn’t protect you well_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389: I didn¡¯t protect you well_1 Mother Zhang held her luggage in one hand and guided her upstairs with the other. And just like that, Hai Xiaotang began to live at her old home. Home was the best; no one would bully her here, and she would not have to think about leaving even if she was upset. Because this was her eternal home. But this very home was sold off by her uncle. The thought made Hai Xiaotang miserable again. She missed her grandfather terribly. If only he were here. Thinking about this, she suddenly thought of Dongfang Yu. And the thought of him made her feel all the worse. But then, they probably had called it quits, right? She had been living back at home for two days, and he never once contacted her. He must have really decided to give up on her, to stop caring for good. Sometimes Hai Xiaotang thought, since their relationship was so exhausting, it might be for the best if they both gave up. But then, sometimes, she felt inexplicably unwilling. Had she, perhaps, truly fallen in love with him again? Hai Xiaotang found this hard to believe. How could this have happened? The man she swore in her last life she would never love again, with death as her witness; how could she love him again in this lifetime? Hai Xiaotang, can you ever grow up? Just as Hai Xiaotang was banging her head with a pillow, Mother Zhang¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Miss, come out quickly, guess who¡¯s here!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart jolted violently. Was it Dongfang Yu? ¡°Miss, Mr. Tao is here!¡± Mother Zhang exclaimed happily. Hai Xiaotang froze slightly. Tao Yi? Why was he here? After Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped last time, Tao Yi had sent her a message asking about her well-being. She replied to him, but he didn¡¯t respond back. Hai Xiaotang had assumed that he would not reach out to her again of his own accord. So, discovering that he was here took her by surprise. Hai Xiaotang quickly came downstairs and saw Tao Yi sitting in the living room. He was dressed casually, but for some reason, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of melancholy coming from him. Upon hearing her footstep, Tao Yi immediately turned to look at her. ¡°Big Brother Tao, what brings you here?¡± Hae Xiaotang asked with a smile as she walked over to sit beside him. Tao Yi looked at her, his eyes deep with complex emotions that Hai Xiaotang could not understand. Hai Xiaotang fidgeted under his gaze, ¡°Big Brother Tao, did you need something from me?¡± Tao Yi gave a faint smile, ¡°No, I just came to see if you were ok.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can see that I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Tao Yi nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then, he fell into silence again. Hai Xiaotang had never seen him like this before, and it felt strange to her. ¡°Big Brother Tao, what¡¯s really bothering you?¡± She asked concerned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiaotang!¡± Tao Yi suddenly said, looking deeply at her with a serious expression, ¡°Last time, I failed to protect you! I¡¯m sorry you got hurt, and that I let you down!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°You came all this way just for that?¡± ¡°Yes! I had to watch helplessly as you were taken away by those criminals. I promised to protect you but clearly, I was not up to the task. Xiaotang, I am truly sorry.¡± That was the reason for his remorse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And why he hadn¡¯t contacted Hai Xiaotang. Because he was too ashamed to face her. But he had to apologize, so he chose to come today. Hai Xiaotang suddenly burst into laughter, catching Tao Yi by surprise, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Hai Xiaotang stifled her laughter and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d feel so guilty. Big Brother Tao, don¡¯t tell me, you didn¡¯t get in touch because you felt you let me down and were too ashamed to see me?¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390: I Missed You_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390: I Missed You_1 Tao Yi chuckled awkwardly, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed again, ¡°Brother Tao, how could you think that way? The person who seized me wasn¡¯t you; you don¡¯t need to feel guilty at all.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s expression became serious again, ¡°But as your elder brother, I should be the one to protect you! Yet I failed to do that! Not to mention, as a soldier, I should be protecting you!¡± ¡°Brother Tao, you are well aware of the situation then. You couldn¡¯t help me, even if you wanted to. None of it was your fault, it was the fault of those bad people! I never blamed you, don¡¯t blame yourself, because you did nothing wrong.¡± Tao Yi shook his head in sorrow, ¡°Xiaotang, you may think I did nothing wrong, but I know I did, and I missed.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, unable to understand what he meant. ¡°Missed?¡± Tao Yi looked at her deeply and said somberly, ¡°Yes, I missed you. I missed you time and again. Even this time, I could have risked my life to save you, but I missed.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°¡­¡± Tao Yi laughed at himself, ¡°I used to say that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t love you enough. But this time, I believe he truly loves you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He can give up everything for you, but at that time, I¡­I gave up trying to save you because of an order!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy as he confessed, ¡°Xiaotang, do you know? That is the thing I regret most!¡± ¡°Brother Tao¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to comfort him when suddenly, there¡¯s a buzzing sound from outside. She looked puzzled as Mother Zhang, who had gone to the courtyard, rushed in. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good. There are many people outside and excavators. They are heading towards our house!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up, sensing something was wrong, and headed outside. Tao Yi followed her, also perplexed. Hai Xiaotang hurriedly opened the gate, seeing indeed a group of workers approaching their house. Behind the workers were excavators. And a black sedan¡­ The sedan slowly stopped, the door opened, and a smartly dressed woman stepped out. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang was shocked! She didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Xinxin again after so many months. But Lin Xinxin looked completely unsurprised when she saw her. Xinxin gracefully walked over and handed her a document. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this house has already been purchased by our Zhang Group. We have given you a few days to move. Please leave immediately, our workers are going to demolish this house.¡± So they were here to demolish the house¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared at Xinxin, surprising that she had left Dongfang and joined Zhang Group. Today, it seems she came on purpose to show off. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take her document, sneered: ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Xinxin retracted the document with a light laugh, ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you plan to be ruthless!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood in the middle of the gate, ready to defend her home to the last, ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to demolish my house, you¡¯ll have to walk over my dead body!¡± Xinxin smiled, then her face turned cold! She turned around and commanded authoritatively, ¡°Get started, tear this house down!¡± An excavator began to slowly start up¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang watched the approaching excavator; a flash of determination crossed her eyes. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Swearing to Protect the House_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Swearing to Protect the House_1 Just as the excavator was raising its bucket towards the wall, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rushed over! Everyone was taken aback. Just as the bucket was about to hit Hai Xiaotang, it suddenly stopped. Hai Xiaotang momentarily startled, looked up and found Tao Yi had jumped into the driver¡¯s cabin, taking control of the driver and the vehicle. Tao Yi, swinging the excavator keys, gave her a smile before hopping back out to rush towards the other vehicles. Lin Xinxin discerned his intention and ordered with a frown, ¡°Everyone, act now!¡± Several excavators started moving¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed again to block them, and even Zhang Ma followed! Although Tao Yi moved quickly, he alone could not stop all the excavators. No sooner had he taken control of one, then another bulldozer rushed mercilessly towards Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Leaping from the vehicle, Tao Yi lunged, rolling swiftly with her in his arms away from the crushing bucket. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The bucket crashed heavily into the ground. Seemingly, it grazed past Tao Yi¡¯s back¡­ ¡°Brother Tao!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly looked up at him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tao Yi merely furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Suddenly, one of the excavators finally knocked down a piece of the enclosure wall. Hai Xiaotang, stunned, looked on; her heart clenched, and her body trembled. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Rising without a care for her wellbeing, she frantically rushed to obstruct them. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s dangerous¡ª¡± Tao Yi held her in his arms, stopping her from going forward. ¡°Let go of me, I can¡¯t let them tear the house down, let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, but Tao Yi refused to let her go. Lin Xinxin glanced at her triumphantly, instructing her workers, ¡°What are you waiting for, go smash everything inside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A group of workers were about to charge into the gate with an intimidating air. Hai Xiaotang, filled with disbelief, pushed Tao Yi away and rushed over to stop them. ¡°No one is allowed in, anyone who dares to enter today, I¡¯ll make sure we go down together!¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a fierce roar. Tao Yi stood protectively in front of her, rolling up his sleeves with a grim expression, ¡°If anyone can beat me today, I¡¯ll let them in!¡± The two stood together, united against their enemies, swearing to protect the house at all costs. Just then, Dongfang Yu, who had just arrived, was watching this scene from his car. His vehicle charged directly forward and came to a powerful halt with a screech. Behind him, was a convoy of vehicles. Seeing them, everyone was taken aback. Then, all the car doors opened, and a group of tall, muscular bodyguards in black attire stepped out with a formidable aura. Then, the door of the leading car was respectfully opened. Under the gaze of everyone present, Dongfang Yu emerged from inside, nonchalantly exuding an aura of power that was impossible to ignore. Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin was also stunned, with a trace of unexpected pain flickering in her eyes. Dongfang Yu surveyed the scene, his gaze seeming to fall on Hai Xiaotang. Taking a few steps forward, he coldly said, ¡°Everyone here, evacuate immediately. Those who resist will face the consequences!¡± As he finished speaking, all the bodyguards rushed over, forming a human wall in front of the gate, blocking the group of workers. Being professionally trained bodyguards, their aura and dominance were not something these workers could match! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392 His Cold Expression_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392 His Cold Expression_1 In an instant, before even making a move, one could already see the difference in power. The aura around Lin Xinxin weakened all at once, all of the workers instinctively stepped back. Lin Xinxin stared at Dongfang Yu, only to find that he had not glanced at her once. She couldn¡¯t help but to step forward, staring into his eyes with a formal expression on her face. ¡°President Dongfang, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re trying to stop us? This house has already been bought by our Zhang Group, we have the right to tear it down, what¡¯s your reason for stopping us?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, his voice was also very calm, but the words he uttered made people grind their teeth in hatred, yet left them helpless against him. ¡°I have no reasons, but I do have quite a few men.¡± Which is to say, he had no reason to stop them, he just felt like it. Moreover, he had quite a few men under his command, so if you want to make a move, think carefully. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xinxin was choked with anger, then she laughed faintly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will call the police?¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her words, he glanced at the other workers, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to get hurt, know what to do! I¡¯m ready for a fight, the police probably can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Yes, he is Dongfang Yu, if a fight really broke out, they would be the ones at a disadvantage, he wouldn¡¯t have any problems. The workers were just here to demolish the house, not to engage in a fight. All of them stepped back, they were already contemplating about leaving¡­ Seeing them like this, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°No one is allowed to leave, they have no right to stop us! You immediately start tearing down the house, it must be torn down today!¡± Yes, Lin Xinxin was determined to tear down this house today. Not only because she hated Hai Xiaotang, but also because she hated Dongfang Yu¡­ Why was he always ignoring her? However, just after she finished yelling, her phone suddenly rang! It was a call from Zhang Jin, the head of the Zhang Group. Lin Xinxin answered the call with doubt, only to hear Zhang Jin¡¯s order for her to retreat immediately and not to demolish the house. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xinxin asked in confusion. ¡°This is an order, don¡¯t ask why, retreat immediately!¡± The person on the other end of the phone hung up after speaking. Lin Xinxin clenched her phone, seething with resentment. Although she really wanted to tear down the house, she no longer had the authority to do so now. Raising her eyes to Dongfang Yu, Lin Xinxin said calmly: ¡°President Dongfang, for today, we won¡¯t tear down the house out of respect for you, but I hope you understand that this house no longer belongs to the Hai Family.¡± After saying this, she gave him a resentful glance, and then turned to leave. Her people also quickly followed her and left. Dongfang Yu did not turn back to watch them leave, nor did he say anything, he simply raised his leg to leave. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly called out to him. The man¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He turned around, asking coldly: ¡°What else is there?¡± Facing his icy demeanor, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know what to say in the first place, calling out to him was an involuntary reaction. Dongfang Yu casually raised his brows, ¡°You want to ask if this house will be torn down?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can rest assured on this point. Although I don¡¯t love you, I always keep my word. No one will tear down this house starting from today!¡± After speaking coldly, Dongfang Yu turned and walked away, no one saw the burning darkness in his eyes. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 393: She Can Only Be My Woman_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393: She Can Only Be My Woman_1 But Hai Xiaotang could not call out to stop him anymore. She merely watched as the shadow of his car distanced, and for some time, she couldn¡¯t snap back to reality¡­ Naturally, Tao Yi observed her reaction. His gaze deepened, saying solemnly: ¡°Xiaotang, I should go as well. If anything happens, give me a call. Don¡¯t shoulder it all by yourself.¡± It was not until Hai Xiaotang returned from her thoughts that she remembered to ask him: ¡°Brother Tao, were you alright earlier? Did you get hurt?¡± Tao Yi bore the faint pain in his back and answered lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. What about you, did you get hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m also fine.¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re alright¡­ I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Having said that, Tao Yi decisively turned and left. Because he also couldn¡¯t stay anymore¡­ Besides, the person Hai Xiaotang wanted to stay was not him, right? Tao Yi took his gloomy heart and left. Dongfang Yu, who departed first, was equally in a gloomy mood. And it was even more chilling than the impending storm. The driver in the car was careful not to make a sound when driving. Even the big and fierce-looking bodyguard in the passenger seat was oddly nervous. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu spoke in a low voice: ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver hastily halted, and the convoy following behind also slowed to a stop. Dongfang Yu got straight out of the car because, from the rear-view mirror, he saw Tao Yi¡¯s car. Tao Yi also saw him waiting ahead¡­ The car stopped before Dongfang Yu, and Tao Yi pushed the door open to face him. Both men were very tall and imposing, yet their styles were completely different. One was the king of the business world, and the other was a general on the battlefield. Every one of their meetings seemed to be a fierce confrontation. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Tao Yi asked back nonchalantly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips twisted into a cold curve, ¡°You just can¡¯t give up on Hai Xiaotang, can you? Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never have a chance in this lifetime!¡± Tao Yi let out a cold laugh: ¡°You said you didn¡¯t love her, so how would you know I don¡¯t have a chance?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he said lowly, word by word: ¡°Regardless if I love her or not, you¡¯ll never stand a chance! Hai Xiaotang is destined to be my woman in this lifetime! Tao Yi, you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Having said that, ignoring his ugly expression, Dongfang Yu got into the car. ¡°Drive-¡± He commanded the driver icily. The car slowly started up, and the convoy behind also quickly left. Tao Yi, however, was irritable. He fiercely kicked his car wheel while cursing under his breath! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know about the conversation between them. After the previous commotion ended, she sat back down in the living room. Thinking about everything that had just occurred, the most vivid memories she had were about Dongfang Yu. What she kept recollecting were all about him as well¡­ As if Lin Xinxin and Tao Yi couldn¡¯t fit into her brain at all. Dongfang Yu was just as domineering as when he appeared, occupying her thoughts now¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Madam Zhang suddenly placed a cup of tea in front of her, ¡°Miss, have some tea to calm your nerves.¡± Snapping out of her thoughts, Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly: ¡°Madam Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Were you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too. But we really owe Mr. Tao and Young Master Dongfang today, otherwise this house wouldn¡¯t have been safe.¡± Upon mentioning this, Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Dongfang? Does he really¡­not love you anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Then, her eyes took on a dimmer hue. She didn¡¯t realize it herself, but Madam Zhang did. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Because Young Master Dongfang Loves_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Because Young Master Dongfang Loves_1 ¡°Miss, are you upset?¡± She asked, sitting next to her. Hai Xiaotang sharply rebutted, ¡°No! Why would I be upset, why should I be upset?¡± But the more she denied it, the more it made others doubt. Madam Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve seen everything that¡¯s happened between you two over the years. I don¡¯t think anyone knows your situation better than I do. Tell me honestly, do you still have feelings for Young Master Dongfang?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to refute, but the words just wouldn¡¯t come out. She rubbed her face in annoyance, ¡°Madam Zhang, am I being pathetic? I clearly swore that I would never like him again. But why do I always fail? Madam Zhang, you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with myself. How could I become like this? So indecisive. You don¡¯t know how much I hate myself!¡± ¡°Why hate yourself?¡± Madam Zhang asked in confusion. Hai Xiaotang painfully responded, ¡°Because I¡¯ve always been unsure of my stance¡­¡± She said she didn¡¯t love him, yet she slowly fell for him. But once she fell in love, she dared not to love him. When did she become so entangled and timid? ¡°It¡¯s because Young Master Dongfang is so lovable that you waver,¡± Madam Zhang suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, looking at her in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mrs. Zhang laughed, ¡°Miss, although I don¡¯t understand your love. But I know you well. Once you decide something, you stick with it. If you truly did not love Young Master Dongfang anymore, you wouldn¡¯t have turned back. Your wavering is entirely due to the actions he has taken, enough to touch you and make you waver. The reason you dare not let yourself like him is because you are afraid of being hurt. However, you truly like him and cannot let go of him¡­¡± The words from Madam Zhang struck a chord in her heart. Yes, the reason she dares not love is because she is afraid. She lacks a sense of security. It seemed like no matter how much love Dongfang Yu gave her, she could not be satisfied, nor could she generate a sense of security. Her heart is like a bottomless pit that seems to never be filled. She didn¡¯t like this feeling of anxiety, so she wanted to let go of everything, not expecting anything. If she desires nothing, she wouldn¡¯t be insatiable, right? But Dongfang Yu always comes to disrupt her heart, and she cannot shake him off. Just when she began to waver again, he gave up¡­ That¡¯s how they are, always missing each other. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh sarcastically, ¡°Madam Zhang, was I wrong to fall in love with him from the start? Otherwise, why would I be entangled to this extent?¡± She can¡¯t let go, and yet, she doesn¡¯t know how to carry on. Madam Zhang replied, ¡°Miss, in the world of emotions, there is no absolute right or wrong. It¡¯s about whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Young Master Dongfang was worth your love, that¡¯s why you loved him so.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted. At this moment, she was like a little kid unable to solve a problem. Madam Zhang laughed, ¡°As for whether it¡¯s still worth it now, you¡¯ll have to ask your heart.¡± Her heart¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was still somewhat confused, because she could no longer see her own heart clearly. But even if she could see it clearly, Dongfang Yu had already given up. And she will never love a person who doesn¡¯t love her. Hai Xiaotang said what she felt in her heart almost subconsciously. Madam Zhang looked surprised for a moment before tentatively asking, ¡°Miss, how are you so sure that Young Master Dongfang does not love you?¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Chapter 395: If You Don¡¯t Love, Then Goodbye! _1 ¡°What if he¡¯s deceiving you? Even if he no longer loves you, you can still ask for clarity. If he truly doesn¡¯t love you anymore, then it won¡¯t be too late to give up.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Ask him?¡± Mother Zhang nodded, encouraging her, ¡°Yes, ask him! Ask him if he loves you or not. If not, bid him farewell!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled. Mother Zhang¡¯s words were too adorable. But she was right. Why not ask for clarity? If he really wanted to give up, she wouldn¡¯t pester him unnecessarily. She just wanted clarity and didn¡¯t want to continue agonizing over this. No matter what the outcome, it¡¯s high time it ended! She¡¯d had enough of their relationship that cannot be severed yet remained entwined! Hai Xiaotang suddenly stood up, determined, ¡°I¡¯m going to find him and ask him right now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took immediate action. Hai Xiaotang drove directly to Dongfang Yu¡¯s company to find him. She could¡¯ve called, but she wanted to ask him in person. Ask him: Dongfang Yu, have you really chosen not to love me? Are you wavering? If so, let¡¯s end it! She would quickly forget him and never entangle herself with him again. But if not¡­ Hai Xiaotang gripped the steering wheel tighter, making up her mind. Then let¡¯s be together! Hai Xiaotang quickly arrived at the Dongfang Building. She got out of the car, walked into the lobby with determination and asked, ¡°Is Dongfang Yu here? I am his wife, I have business with him.¡± The receptionist was stunned, replied subconsciously, ¡°The president seems not to be in¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat deflated. She had finally gathered her courage to come here, but he wasn¡¯t even there. Shall she call him? While Hai Xiaotang was in a quandary, Ji Chuan, who just emerged from the elevator, saw her. ¡°Madam, what brings you here?¡± Ji Chuan asked in surprise. When Hai Xiaotang saw him, she lit up, walked over to him in a few strides and asked directly, ¡°Where is Dongfang Yu? Do you know?¡± Ji Chuan respectfully replied, ¡°The president has gone to B City. He should be on the flight by now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°B City?¡± Wasn¡¯t he just in C City? How did he so quickly go to B City? Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°Yes. The president went to B City for a national economic summit in a few months. This time, he went as a candidate representative.¡± Hai Xiaotang remembered, he was supposed to attend that conference. But she didn¡¯t know he was going to stand for election. And she had no idea he was leaving today. ¡°When will he be back?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. ¡°About a week. Madam, do you need anything from the president?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± She would wait for Dongfang Yu to return before asking. Hai Xiaotang turned to leave, but suddenly remembered something. She turned back, hesitated and asked, ¡°Do you know about the Zhang Group¡¯s plan to develop property in the west of the city?¡± Ji Chuan immediately understood why she was asking this. He was well aware of a series of things Dongfang Yu had done recently because he had handled many of those things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Madam, you want to ask how the president stopped the Zhang Group¡¯s development, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Ji Chuan smiled, ¡°Of course. I also know that the president did all this for the Hai family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What did he do?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked curiously. Then Ji Chuan told her everything. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Waiting for Dongfang Yu to Return _1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Waiting for Dongfang Yu to Return _1 ¡°The CEO has secretly acquired some of the houses that Zhang Group intended to buy, even up to thirty percent of them, and he also bought some of the nearby land,¡± If the Zhang Group wants to proceed with its property development successfully, they must first buy the houses and land from the CEO. Otherwise, their construction project will not be able to proceed. So, the present Zhang Group needs to negotiate well with the CEO, otherwise the development rights will be wasted.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly understood ¨C She did not expect that this was how Dongfang Yu had acted. To stop the Hai Family¡¯s old house from being demolished, he actually bought so many houses and plots of land! Only in this way, could he have the qualifications to bargain with the Zhang Group. He actually went to this extent! Hai Xiaotang did not know how she walked out of the Dongfang Building. After getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone and call Dongfang Yu. At this moment, she really wanted to say something to him. [Sorry, the phone number you dialed is switched off¡­] However, a mechanical female voice came from the other end of the phone. Hai Xiaotang disappointingly put away her mobile phone. How could she forget that Dongfang Yu was on a plane at this time? However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t call him again. Because she didn¡¯t know what to say, and not being able to see him, she could not express what she wanted to say. ¡­ An hour later, the plane arrived in B City. Dongfang Yu turned on his mobile phone and found a missed call from Hai Xiaotang. His eyes flickered, but he restrained the urge to reply to her. He must absolutely control his feelings for Hai Xiaotang! Otherwise, he might not be able to help but destroy her! Hai Xiaotang had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s thoughts. She was waiting at home for him to return. A week felt so long all of a sudden! Hai Xiaotang had the wall repaired and tidied up the courtyard with Mrs. Zhang. She went out to have a meal with Qiao Ning and read two books. But the time still seemed to drag¡­ Hai Xiaotang flung the third book aside in agitation, calculating the remaining time. One more day, and Dongfang Yu would be back. But why was this remaining day so unbearable? If she had known, she would have just directly asked him if he loved her or not, so she didn¡¯t have to worry these many days. But having endured until now, she couldn¡¯t give up everything! Such matters of the heart, it¡¯s still better to talk it out face to face! Hai Xiaotang calmed her feelings, picked up the book intending to continue reading when Mrs. Zhang suddenly entered the room holding a newspaper ¨C ¡°Miss, quickly see what this is?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Zhang looked serious, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Seeing her reaction, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling. Taking the newspaper from her, she carefully read it and was shocked! How could this be? Hai Xiaotang quickly read through it again and again. ¡°Miss, the person mentioned in the paper, it isn¡¯t Master Dongfang, is it?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked hesitatingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, Hai Xiaotang also doubted whether the person mentioned was him. But it clearly said the CEO of Dongfang in C City, Dongfang Yu. If not him, who else could it be? Why would it not be him? Mrs. Zhang also believed that it was him. She hesitantly asked again, ¡°Miss, could it be a rumor?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know. All she could do was to ask gravely, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, where did this newspaper come from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the newspaper subscribed by the house. Nobody has been reading it in the absence of the old Master. It was delivered this morning. I only just discovered this news.¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Dongfang Yu goes to jail_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Dongfang Yu goes to jail_1 Hai Xiaotang seemed to think of something, rolled out of bed and said, ¡°Zhang Ma, I¡¯m going out for a bit, I need to figure things out!¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going to ask?¡± Of course, it¡¯s Dongfang Mansion¡ª She was going to ask Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. In this matter, only they would know the most. Aside from them, she would not believe anyone else¡¯s word. Hai Xiaotang truly hoped that the content above was just a rumor. But¡­ why did she have a gut feeling that it was true¡­ Yet why would that be the case? Dongfang Yu, what else are you hiding from me? ******************** Hai Xiaotang quickly arrived at Dongfang Mansion in Shallow Bay by car. The car stopped in front of the main gate. She got out of the car and went to ring the doorbell. The doorman recognized her and quickly came to open the door. ¡°Young mistress, why are you here?¡± ¡°Are the lady and master home?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a question of her own. ¡°The lady is at home¡­¡± Before he could finish, Hai Xiaotang had already rushed inside. Normally, she would be driving in, which would be faster. But she forgot, remembering only to run with her own legs¡­ She ran a long distance, arriving soaked in sweat. When she entered the living room, the servants were shocked by her urgency, ¡°Young mistress, what¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the lady?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked directly. A servant was taken aback and pointed to the garden, ¡°The lady is in the garden.¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed to the garden and saw He Meilian with a straw hat, pruning flowers in the flowerbed. In the summer, the roses were in full bloom, but Hai Xiaotang had no time to appreciate them. She slowly approached He Meilian, newspaper in hand, suddenly unsure how to ask her. Feeling someone approach, He Meilian looked up and saw her. Surprised, she questioned, ¡°Xiaotang, what brings you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang composed herself and put forward the newspaper in her hand: ¡°Madam, I saw the news in this paper today, have you seen it too?¡± With a startled look, He Meilian calmly responded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Is it true?!¡± Hai Xiaotang implored, ¡°It says¡­that Dongfang Yu has been in prison for the past six months, is that true?!¡± He Meilian was neither surprised nor troubled. She stood up calmly, and admitted: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± With wide eyes of disbelief, Hai Xiaotang demanded, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why on earth would Dongfang Yu end up in prison? Why is this happening?¡± He Meilian calmly sighed, and without answering, she turned and walked away. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, and hurriedly followed behind her. ¡°Madam, can you please tell me why this happened?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself, instead of coming to me?¡± He Meilian glanced back at her. Hai Xiaotang was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Because she had this inexplicable feeling that she couldn¡¯t ask him. She was too anxious¡­ so she had to seek the truth from them. He Meilian walked to the edge of the fishpond, removed her gloves and washed her hands, then said to her, ¡°Come to the living room with me, it¡¯s too hot outside.¡± And then Hai Xiaotang followed her to the living room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The servant brought them two cups of cold tea. He Meilian took a sip, put down the tea cup, and began: ¡°Actually, I think this is something that Yuyu should tell you himself. However, I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t, so I¡¯ll tell you instead.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became anxious. Her intuition told her that Dongfang Yu¡¯s imprisonment might be connected to her¡­ But, why? Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she was beginning to understand something. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398: I am going to find him now!_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398: I am going to find him now!_1 Sure enough, He Meilian¡¯s explanation had confirmed some of her suspicions. He Meilian looked at her and said, ¡°Indeed, Yuyu was in prison for half a year, and he was released before you returned. He didn¡¯t need to break the law, but do you know why he ended up in prison?¡± Hai Xiaotang barely managed to speak, her voice strained, ¡°Yes, because of me?¡± He Meilian nodded, ¡°Indeed, because of you. He initially set you up, but to let you go, someone naturally had to take the fall. He had already arranged everything, but then later¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, He Meilian said lowly, ¡°To save Uncle Hai, to secure his exoneration, he had to implicate himself.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! ¡°What did he do?¡± He Meilian smiled faintly, ¡°He turned himself in, saying that the orphanage incident was deliberately manipulated by him. He also claimed that he forced Uncle Hai to admit to crimes he didn¡¯t commit, and in fact, he led everything with the purpose of getting you. So, he had no choice but to use you to threaten your grandfather, and then tried to threaten you into agreeing to him. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence against Uncle Hai, and Dongfang Yu provided plenty of proof, along with the motive. Just like that, he was prosecuted.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡ª¡ª ¡°But I didn¡¯t know anything about this¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know. In fact, hardly anyone knows about his imprisonment because we kept it under wraps. However, we did not expect it to be exposed.¡± Today was the day Dongfang Yu was to be chosen as a representative, his chances would be dashed if this information got out! Therefore, this was a conspiracy aimed at derailing his plans. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have the mood to think about those issues. What conspiracy or schemes, she wasn¡¯t interested at all. She was just shocked by Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions¡­ She really never expected that this was how he managed to save her grandfather. But why didn¡¯t he tell her anything? Not only did he hide everything from her, but he also silently served his time in prison for half a year when she didn¡¯t choose him. No wonder, he despised her¡­ Because her departure meant that he gave up a lot without receiving anything in return. Not to mention a reward, she didn¡¯t even leave a note. She didn¡¯t leave anything. She just left cleanly. While she was in Switzerland forgetting him, he was quietly suffering in prison. He was Dongfang Yu, the one who created a business empire; the high and mighty Dongfang Yu. But he was willing to go to prison for her¡­ That dark and cold prison, Hai Xiaotang had personally experienced it. Staying in such a place, every minute was torment and agony. Ordinary people could hardly bear it, let alone a person of Dongfang Yu¡¯s stature, who held himself in great esteem. But he willingly went! No matter the causes or consequences, no matter any other reasons, in the end, he was willing to go in for her sake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just this point alone was enough for Hai Xiaotang to let go of everything and want to get back together with him! But Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you ever say anything, and only let me know now? If only I had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have missed so much time¡­ However, are you still waiting for me there now? Thinking of this, Hai Xiaotang abruptly rose to her feet, looking straight at He Meilian, resolutely saying, ¡°Madam, where is Dongfang Yu now? I must find him immediately!¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399 She Loves Him ——_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399 She Loves Him ¡ª¡ª_1 Yes, she must go find him, she must see him right away! She wants to tell him, her true feelings. She didn¡¯t want to run away or waste anymore time¡­ She wanted to stand before him immediately! ¡°Xiaotang, as a mother, I can clearly see that Yuyu loves you very much! But the way he loves is not right, which is why he did many things that hurt you! You don¡¯t know how hard he had it in prison. It wasn¡¯t the place that was difficult, but the fact he missed you so much, wanted to see you, and helpless to do anything! At first, he could endure it, but later on, he nearly tormented himself to death! Xiaotang, he really can¡¯t live without you! So, I beg you to truly love him and never leave him again, alright?¡± These were the words He Meilian said to Hai Xiaotang tearfully before she left. Hai Xiaotang drove fast on the road, tears constantly falling, which she couldn¡¯t wipe away. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sad, her heart was filled with sorrow, and she wanted to cry. Especially when she thought of Dongfang Yu, just mentioning his name stirred up an overwhelming sadness in her heart! These three characters, not only etched into her memories in her past life. But in this life, too, they engraved themselves into her heart¡­ Therefore, Dongfang Yu, I truly cannot forget you! And you, do you still want to give us another chance? Hai Xiaotang went straight to the airport, immediately booked a flight to B City, and thus went to find Dongfang Yu. What should¡¯ve been a short flight, felt unimaginably long to her. No, every single minute and every single second was torture for her. At this moment, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s desperate urge to see Dongfang Yu was so intense, it almost burst from her chest! This feeling was something she¡¯d experienced when she loved him in the past. Back then, she loved him very, very much. Every time she was about to see him, she had this desperate feeling, not caring about anything else! She thought that she would never love someone this deeply in her life again. Unexpectedly, she found that feeling again, she fell in love again. And after all the detours, the person she loved, was still him. The man who she had fallen deeply in love with at first sight! It was only at this moment that Hai Xiaotang dared to admit it. She was in love with Dongfang Yu again, she loved him¡ª ¡­ The airplane slowed down to land at the airport in B City. Hai Xiaotang, eager to leave the cabin, exited the airport terminal, then hailed a taxi to Dongfang Yu¡¯s hotel. Thinking about how she was about to see him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was full of excitement. All the way, her heart was pulsating with excitement until¡­ she realized her misfortune! Because she was so focused on Dongfang Yu that she accidentally left her purse on the airplane! It had everything she owned, including her phone! Hai Xiaotang initially tried to persuade the taxi driver to take her to the hotel, promising to pay him once she found her contact person. But the driver was worried about not getting paid and didn¡¯t want to trouble himself, so he simply left her by the roadside. However, he was kind enough to tell her that if she walked for two hours, she would reach her destination! Hai Xiaotang, with no option left and too embarrassed to hail another taxi, decided to walk. But even though she had to walk for two hours, her heart was thrilled. Running all the way, asking passers-by for directions from time to time, Hai Xiaotang managed to find the hotel in less than two hours! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, it was already late, and night had set in. Only under the pitch-black night sky could Hai Xiaotang see the bright sign of the hotel in the distance. Upon seeing the sign, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and her eyes welled up with tears. * Babies, the concubine is starting to ask for monthly votes now, please vote your valuable monthly votes for this book, thank you~ Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Dongfang Yu, I miss you_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Dongfang Yu, I miss you_1 All her fatigue seemed to vanish in that instant! Because soon she would see Dongfang Yu! Revitalized, Hai Xiaotang pulled her weary body together and ran to a spot opposite the hotel, standing there. Perhaps it was because she missed Dongfang Yu so much, that the heavens decided to grant her wish and let her spot him right away. Dongfang Yu was standing outside the hotel with a woman, a car parked in front of them. He opened the door for the woman, saying something to her¡­ But in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, Dongfang Yu was all that existed. She stared at him, her eyes filled with tears, her legs moving unconsciously as she tried to approach him. Just at that moment, as if he sensed something, Dongfang Yu suddenly turned his head! Then, against all the hustle and bustle, he saw Hai Xiaotang approaching from across the road! His pupils dilated, as he seemed to be in disbelief. Hai Xiaotang suddenly started to run towards him, completely ignoring the traffic around her! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop right there!¡± Dongfang Yu yelled, rushing towards her just as recklessly, oblivious of the traffic. Seeing him coming, she quickened her pace¡­ But Dongfang Yu was in a panic. He sprinted with the fastest speed, reached her just in time to pull her back from nearly being hit by a car. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, have you gone mad! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to jaywalk? Why don¡¯t you listen?!¡± Dongfang Yu shouted angrily and in fear. Before coming to B City, he had told her he didn¡¯t love her anymore, and was cold towards her. But in the face of danger, he still risked his life for her, losing his sanity. Maybe there was no one in the world who loved her or cared about her as much¡­ Tears rolled uncontrollably down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks, instantly covering her face. Dongfang Yu was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect her to cry so heartbreakingly. ¡°What happened? Did something happen? Why are you here? What on earth happened?¡± he asked confusedly and worriedly. Hearing his words of concern, Hai Xiaotang could not help but tightly embrace him! Dongfang Yu startled! He was completely flabbergasted¡­ Just as he thought it was an illusion, he heard Hai Xiaotang whisper, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I miss you so much!¡± Dongfang Yu was certain he was hallucinating. How else would Hai Xiaotang suddenly appear before him, suddenly embrace him, and tell him she missed him? It all had to be an illusion. However, the woman in his arms felt so real ¨C far from illusional! Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. Hesitant and incredulous, he asked, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is it really you?¡± Not an illusion, not a case of mistaken identity? Hai Xiaotang looked up at him puzzledly, her big eyes glistening with tears. Dongfang Yu stared back at her, and was certain, she was Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart started to race, as if at any moment he could ascend to heaven. He was extremely careful still, and fearful of being wrong, he asked her, ¡°Can you say what you just said one more time?¡± With some embarrassment, Hai Xiaotang looked at him and in a somewhat nasal voice repeated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I miss you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze deepened and burned intensely! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like a dammed river breaking apart, his suppressed feelings gushed forth! The churning emotions were so fierce, so terrifying! It made every cell of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body shudder in an instant¡­ And then, came Dongfang Yu¡¯s overwhelming, passionately-fierce kiss ¨C ** Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Will Not Let Her Go Again_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Will Not Let Her Go Again_1 When love comes, it doesn¡¯t care about time or place. In the middle of the road, amidst the surging traffic, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang could lose themselves in a kiss, paying no mind to their surroundings. It was as if the world had disappeared, leaving only the two of them remaining. Their kiss seemed capable of withstanding the erosion of time until the end of eternity¡­ The woman in the car watched them for a long time, her expression complicated. She then turned her gaze away and instructed her driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, miss!¡± As the car pulled away, she found she could not erase the image of Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang together from her mind. The passing cars too, witnessed the sight¡­ Everyone will remember this night. They will remember a man and a woman passionately kissing in the middle of the road. It seemed they loved each other, deeply and fervently. Yes, even strangers could feel the love between them. Such feelings cannot be faked, just as love isn¡¯t something that can be feigned. Even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t confess her love for Dongfang Yu, he could feel it! Excitedly, he kissed her, embraced her, until her mind turned into a haze. Then he carried her, dazed as she was, into the hotel¡­ By the time she came to, they were already in the hotel room, and she was lying on the soft queen-sized bed. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. In this moment, actions spoke louder than words! He wanted Hai Xiaotang ¡ª Yes, now, nothing and no one could stop him. Not even Hai Xiaotang herself! As she dared to appear in front of him, dared to get close to him willingly, confessed that she missed him. Then he was determined, determined not to let her go ever again! Dongfang Yu forcefully entered Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body, declaring in a low growl, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you asked for this! You will never have the chance to regret! Never¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shed tears of pain, but her heart felt fulfilled and satisfied. She clung to Dongfang Yu¡¯s body, silently conveying that she wouldn¡¯t regret this¡­ And then, her slightest response elicited a passionate response from Dongfang Yu. That night¡­ Hai Xiaotang was like dough, kneaded and moulded, constantly changing form. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lust was unyielding, beyond what a human could endure! Finally, Hai Xiaotang fell asleep in his fervour. She was truly exhausted¡­ However, just before she fell unconscious, she thought, when love comes naturally, everything else follows suit. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang slept for a long time, a very long time. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she noticed was the pitch-black night sky outside the floor-length windows, and the nightscape of B City. Her mind blanked for a second, filled with confusion. Hadn¡¯t dawn broken yet? Suddenly, her chin was captured, her face guided to meet a magnified handsome face! Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was at close range, his eyes sparkling and ardently impassioned. His opening question was, ¡°Tell me, who am I?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± What did he mean? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who am I?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, his inscrutable gaze making it impossible for her to divert her attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Despite her confusion, Hai Xiaotang answered honestly, ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°Do you remember what happened last night?¡± he asked again. Last night?! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flew open in surprise as she asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?!¡± Dissatisfied with her failure to answer his question, Dongfang Yu retorted, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you, you only answer my questions.¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Are You Going to Eat Me?_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Are You Going to Eat Me?_1 ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted, no deflections! So tell me, do you know what happened last night?¡± Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, then deliberately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and the next second his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°You don¡¯t remember? I¡¯ll ask you again, you¡¯d better think about your answer, what exactly happened last night?!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly found it a bit amusing. She could sense his anxiety, he was probably afraid that everything that happened last night was just a rash decision on her part. But seeing him being so careful and cautious also made her feel quite sad. Hai Xiaotang suddenly reached out to hug his bare and firm upper body, immediately feeling him stiffen slightly. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was even more bitter. She lifted her head to kiss his chin and gently smiled, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I know very well what I am doing.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were as dark as a terrifying black hole! ¡°So, do you know the consequences?¡± His voice was deep and husky, but in a tone that wouldn¡¯t allow her to back out. She had provoked him, there was no chance of backing out now! Hai Xiaotang playfully asked, ¡°What¡¯s the consequence? Are you going to eat me up?¡± In Dongfang Yu¡¯s entire life, countless women have tried to allure him, to seduce him, but none of them ever succeeded. Not even a single woman had managed to successfully ignite his fundamental physical reactions. Except for Hai Xiaotang¡­ But at this moment, the sentence ¡®Are you going to eat me up¡¯ from Hai Xiaotang even more so ignited the surging desires in his heart. Her words were suddenly more potent than an aphrodisiac, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned frighteningly deep and fervent all at once. Hai Xiaotang immediately felt something¡­ Sure enough, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body covered her the next second. Not giving her a chance to speak, he fiercely sealed her lips, telling her through actions- yes, he was going to ¡®devour¡¯ her! Though making love when mutual affection exists can be quite pleasurable, and is also beneficial for physical and mental health, Dongfang Yu was too aggressive, and Hai Xiaotang could barely cope. She was tormented all night yesterday, and now came another round. When it ended, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she were about to die of hunger! She had not eaten all day yesterday, and after sleeping all day today she had not eaten either. Combined with the intense physical exertion, if she didn¡¯t eat something soon, she would really go mad. So, Dongfang Yu ordered up a lot of delicious food. All was food that Hai Xiaotang loved, but she was too tired, even lacking the energy to eat. However, it didn¡¯t matter because Dongfang Yu was more than happy to feed her. Hai Xiaotang also didn¡¯t mind treating him like a personal servant. ¡°Beef¡­¡± At her command, Dongfang Yu obediently cut the beef and fed it to her. With her cheeks full of food, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were only on the full table of food. She had just chewed a couple times when she wanted to eat something else again. ¡°Braised pork, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Dongfang Yu fed it to her and laughed, ¡°Eat slowly, all of this is yours, no need to rush.¡± Hai Xiaotang, with a mouthful of food, spoke vaguely, ¡°Not rushing, just too hungry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as she finished speaking, she started choking and Dongfang Yu hurriedly gave her some water to drink. After Hai Xiaotang swallowed the food with difficulty, she suddenly felt drained, she moaned, ¡°So tired.¡± It was strange, she had clearly slept for an entire day, but why would she be this exhausted? Even eating a meal made her feel so tired. Looking at her tired little face, Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flickered with an unusual glint. He thought, he was not going to tell her that even when she fell asleep, he had not stopped. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Cant Get Enough_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Can¡¯t Get Enough_1 In reality, he didn¡¯t want to torment her like this. But he just couldn¡¯t resist. The woman he loved was right in front of him, and he had held back his desires for so long, how could he not make up for it all at once? Facts had shown that taking back what was his without any restraint, felt really good. Dongfang Yu was in such a great mood that he decided to let her off for the night and be sympathetic. ¡°Do you want to eat more? After you finish, go rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang rubbed her tired eyes, sticking true to her food-loving nature, ¡°Yes, the one with, um, beef¡­¡± Dongfang Yu served her a slice of beef, better than any professional servant. ¡°What else would you like?¡± ¡°Braised pork¡­¡± Why was it always these two dishes? When Dongfang Yu was about to feed her braised pork, he noticed Hai Xiaotang already dozing off with a chunk of uneaten beef in her mouth. Her little head bobbed, like a chick pecking at rice. Seeing her like this, the corners of Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched upward in an uncontrollable grin. He set down the chopsticks, stood up, lifted her up and gently placed her on the bed. The moment Hai Xiaotang lay down on the soft bed, she instinctively found a comfortable posture, her mouth even moved unconsciously, finishing off the uneaten beef. Sitting by the bed, Dongfang Yu watched her adorable actions, his eyes overflowing with tenderness. Then he just kept staring at her, as if he could never get enough. But from last night till now, he hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a moment. He needed rest too, but he didn¡¯t want to close his eyes, didn¡¯t want to look away. How could this be? He¡¯d known Hai Xiaotang for 8 years, yet he still couldn¡¯t get enough of her. He just couldn¡¯t get enough¡­ After staring at Hai Xiaotang for a long time, Dongfang Yu finally lay down on the bed, cuddling her, and closing his eyes. But that night, they both had beautiful dreams¡­ Finally, Hai Xiaotang had a good night¡¯s sleep. She was woken up early in the morning by a ringing phone. It was Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up and didn¡¯t see him in the bedroom. There was the sound of running water from the bathroom; he must be taking a bath. Seeing that the call was from Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother, Hai Xiaotang thought about it for a moment and answered. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am¡­¡± On the other end, He Meilian, hearing her voice, asked with puzzlement, ¡°Xiaotang, why are you answering, where is Yuyu?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is in the bathroom¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang responded, her face flushing as if afraid her mother-in-law would find out what she and Dongfang Yu had been doing. ¡°Xiaotang, you and Yuyu should come back today! We were expecting you to come back yesterday, but Yuyu said he wanted to stay in B City for a few more days. But isn¡¯t everything done over there? Tell him to come back today, all the company shareholders are waiting for him to give an explanation. Ah, everyone knows now about his incarceration and the orphanage incident he caused. The company is in turmoil. It needs him to take charge.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately tensed up, ¡°I understand, we will return as soon as possible!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± After a pause, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaotang, you and Yuyu have made up, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang responded shyly. He Meilian laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s a piece of good news. But you should come back soon, don¡¯t just keep having fun¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up the call, Hai Xiaotang put away the phone with a heavy heart. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Time to Call Her Mom_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Time to Call Her Mom_1 After spending last night with Dongfang Yu, she had truly forgotten about everything and given no regards to the consequences. Only now does she realize that there¡¯s a heap of problems waiting for them to solve! For instance, whether Dongfang Yu had been chosen as a representative¡­ And also, his jail situation has been exposed. How are they to handle this? These aren¡¯t minor problems. The first problem directly relates to the safety of everyone¡¯s life, including his grandfather. The second problem directly relates to the survival of Dongfang¡¯s entire entity. In short, these problems are severe. While Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, Dongfang Yu came out just wrapped in a bath towel. The towel was loosely tied around his well-built waist, revealing his firm chest and abdominal muscles, along with his long, well-proportioned legs. It was quite sexy¡­ Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang subconsciously blushed. Dongfang Yu leaned over, giving her a kiss with a lazy smile, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± ¡°It was madam.¡± Hai Xiaotang wrinkled her brows, taking in the light smell of his shower gel, ¡°What should we do? The madam said everyone now knows about you going to jail, and the company¡¯s shareholders are waiting for you to clarify this!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, not because of the problem she mentioned, but¡­ ¡°Why are you still calling her madam? Shouldn¡¯t you call her mom by now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then said a bit testily, ¡°You have the mood to nitpick on this now!¡± Dongfang Yu casually sat down, holding her in his arms, his smile enchanting, ¡°This issue is serious, okay? You are my wife, my mom, shouldn¡¯t you call her mom?¡± It was indeed hard for Hai Xiaotang to suddenly change her mode of address. After all, she had been calling He Meilian madam since she divorced Dongfang Yu. However, she didn¡¯t intend to argue about this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her mom. Mom wants us to return right away, we should have returned yesterday! Let¡¯s book a flight now and leave later!¡± Dongfang Yu, on the other hand, was not in a hurry at all, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s stay a few more days.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the company falling into chaos?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already in chaos.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you worried¡­¡± ¡°Did you come looking for me because you found out about me going to jail?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, before following his train of thought. The man lifted her chin, his gaze deep, ¡°Why did you suddenly come looking for me? Have you truly decided to be with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was beyond exasperated with him. His main concern was always off-centre. Dongfang Yu moved closer to her, his breath hot, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, have you truly decided to be with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I thought my answer was very clear!¡± ¡°I want to hear it from your mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit late to confirm it now? Shouldn¡¯t you have confirmed it the night before last?¡± Who knew that Dongfang Yu¡¯s response would leave her lost for words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°At that time, it was me being stupid confirming it with you. What if you suddenly change your mind? So, it¡¯s better to have you first, so your heart won¡¯t have a chance to escape!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll change my mind now?¡± ¡°Too late!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly kissed her passionately and declared domineeringly, ¡°In this lifetime, don¡¯t even think about having a chance to change your mind!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She wrapped her arms around his neck, asking with a smile, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve really decided to start over with you. Are you willing to start over with me?¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Just Want to Be with You_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Just Want to Be with You_1 How could he possibly be unwilling to it! Dongfang Yu nodded, candidly declared: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you! I have always loved you!¡± Ripples suddenly surged up from the bottom of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She gazed deeply at him, and under Dongfang Yu¡¯s tense gaze, she said decisively. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I love you too. I fell in love with you again.¡± Then, Hai Xiaotang clearly saw a flash of radiance passing through his eyes, which were even more beautiful than that of Obsidian. Then his lips suddenly pressed down, giving her a deep kiss! Hai Xiaotang whimpered, closed her eyes, and responded to his kiss, which almost made Dongfang Yu lose control again! Hai Xiaotang did her best to stop him from going any further. ¡°No, we need to return immediately, we can¡¯t waste any more time! I promised my mother that we would go back immediately.¡± Hai Xiaotang said determinedly. Dongfang Yu was rather dissatisfied, his desire was unsatisfied. ¡°Why bother with all those things? Let¡¯s play for a few days before going back!¡± Otherwise, as soon as they returned, they would be entangled in a pile of troubles. Hai Xiaotang also wanted to stay and have fun, but it wasn¡¯t up to them. ¡°Next time, after we get everything settled, we can go wherever you want to play!¡± Hai Xiaotang promised as she hugged him, ¡°But now, we really should head back. If there¡¯s a problem with your company, it would be a big loss.¡± But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care at all. He hugged her tightly, his face buried in her neck, ardently expressing, ¡°Missing out on happy times with you, that would be a big loss. Even if the company goes bankrupt, it can¡¯t compare to losing you! Hai Xiaotang, I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply moved. She suddenly found that she shared his sentiment. She didn¡¯t want to worry about anything else, she just wanted to be with him. Spend every day together, not finding it excessive or bothersome. But life is not just about dreams and aspirations, we also have to deal with the mundane and immediate! Therefore, they must obediently return¡­ Even if Dongfang Yu stubbornly didn¡¯t want to return, wanting to spend a few days alone with her, it was of no use. Hai Xiaotang held the most sway now, whatever she said was the final word, Dongfang Yu was not her match. However, Hai Xiaotang rather awkwardly informed Dongfang Yu that she had left her ID and phone on the plane, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could find them. After all, without an ID, she couldn¡¯t purchase a plane ticket temporarily. Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows: ¡°You left them on the plane, how did you get to the hotel? Who paid the cab fare?¡± Speaking of this, Hai Xiaotang proudly stated: ¡°The driver knew I didn¡¯t have money. Fearing I wouldn¡¯t pay, he left me halfway. However, he kindly told me that if I walked for 2 hours, I would find the hotel. So, I asked for directions along the way, and I really found it!¡± Dongfang Yu instantly darkened his face, ¡°So you really walked for 2 hours?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t I awesome?¡± Hai Xiaotang was still gleeful, totally oblivious to someone¡¯s disapproval. Dongfang Yu was really at a loss how to scold her now. He sighed hopelessly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t you know you could call me? How were you planning to deal with being in unfamiliar surroundings? What if someone abducted you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How could I be abducted? Besides, I am 20, not a child. And didn¡¯t I find you safely?¡± ¡°Next time you encounter such a situation, you must call me!¡± Dongfang Yu sternly warned. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Happy Couple_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Happy Couple_1 Hai Xiaotang quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely call you next time!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call this time?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again. ¡°Before you came, you could have called me.¡± That way, he could have rushed back immediately to see her, and she would not have had to travel so far to find him. Even, she walked for 2 hours. Thinking of her exertion in finding him, Dongfang Yu felt heartache and anger. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why didn¡¯t you call me directly?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she uncomfortably answered: ¡°Calling you¡­ is not as important as seeing you¡­ Besides, without seeing you, I really didn¡¯t know what to say¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He swallowed hard, his fervent gaze drilling into her eyes. ¡°So, you rushed here, more to see me?¡± ¡°¡­Mmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang shyly nodded. Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms, held her tightly, as if he was embracing the entire world! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re really done for!¡± he lamented, suppressing his emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go in this lifetime! If you ever want to leave me, I will surely do something you absolutely cannot bear!¡± Hai Xiaotang was not afraid of his threats, but rather she laughed. ¡°Then don¡¯t let me go, because I don¡¯t want to let you go either! Unless, you let go first¡­¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Dongfang Yu snorted like a child, ¡°Me letting go, that will never happen in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed radiantly. Hearing her laughter, Dongfang Yu also had a sweet smile on his face. At this moment they truly felt blissful, as if they had obtained the happiness of the world. The happy couple, after some sweet moments, then hand in hand, left the hotel, planning to go to the airport. This time Dongfang Yu had brought quite a few bodyguards. The bodyguards were walking behind, carrying the luggage, while the two led up front. The hotel had also prepared an upscale business car for them. Dongfang Yu personally opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang. Just as he was about to help her in, a luxurious Lincoln car drove up and parked in front of them. Seeing the car, Dongfang Yu knew who had arrived. He said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°You go in the car and wait for me.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, but still bent down and got in. Then, through the car window, she saw an elegant and attractive woman stepping out of the Lincoln. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt familiar. The next second she remembered, she seemed to be the woman who was talking to Dongfang Yu at the hotel entrance the night before last. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her at that time, but now she was very curious about her identity. Wen Yue walked up to Dongfang Yu and asked directly, ¡°Are you leaving today?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes, I have some matters to deal with back home.¡± Wen Yue was well aware of the situation in C City. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, it¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°I know, but as friends we can show some concern, right?¡± Wen Yue smiled and then looked at Hai Xiaotang in the car, ¡°So, that¡¯s the woman you¡¯re willing to break the law for? Why not introduce her to me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to be exposed to too much! I¡¯ll contact you next time. Thanks for your help. Goodbye.¡± Dongfang Yu got in the car and drove away without any hesitation. Wen Yue was used to his ways. Even before, she had always thought he was like this, very cold in nature. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407: I can only be the one to take care of you_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407: I can only be the one to take care of you_1 It was not until the night before yesterday when she saw him with Hai Xiaotang, that she realized, he wasn¡¯t cold to everyone. There were times when he too lost control of his passion towards others. Unfortunately, the woman he was obsessed with was someone else¡­ Watching the car disappearing into the distance, Wen Yue could not suppress the gloom in her heart. In the car, Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu, confusedly, ¡°Who is she, your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, a friend from B City,¡± Dongfang Yu responded, nodding. He then switched the topic, ¡°I didn¡¯t win the election this time. So, I thought of seeking some help.¡± Wen Yue was the one he had come to seek help from. Hai Xiaotang had always been afraid to ask him if he had been elected, firstly because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, secondly because she didn¡¯t want to face disappointment. As she had feared, he hadn¡¯t been elected¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted, ¡°We can think of other ways. There¡¯s always a way out. This isn¡¯t the only road we have.¡± Dongfang Yu put his arm around her, lifting her chin to ask the direct question, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I do!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Let me handle it all!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t just keep me in the dark. I don¡¯t like to be kept in suspense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will tell you anything that you should know. You just need to trust me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, but the thought of going back to C City made her uneasy again, ¡°How are you going to handle this issue when we get back? I might not understand it all, but I do know that this has a major impact.¡± Dongfang always had a good reputation. But now, they were involved in a scandal. Dongfang Yu was accused of constructing shoddy projects, all for the purpose of winning a woman. This severe act can completely destroy Dongfang. If Dongfang Yu cannot solve this issue, who would dare to cooperate with them in the future? What if he takes the construction project lightly again¡­ In any case, this incident was extremely severe! But Dongfang Yu seemed to be completely unfazed, even casually asking her, ¡°If I go bankrupt, will you still love me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and asked back, ¡°Would you really go bankrupt?¡± ¡°I said ¡®if¡¯.¡± Hai Xiaotang unhappily said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use such ominous words at this time. But even if you were a beggar, I wouldn¡¯t care!¡± It was never his status she fell in love with, but him as a person. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, just when he was getting moved, he heard her say. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about becoming a beggar, I¡¯ll take care of you! As long as I have food to eat, you also have food to eat!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Although her words were quite touching, something seemed off? Dongfang Yu immediately declared solemnly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what do you mean by ¡®you¡¯ll take care of me¡¯? Even if I go bankrupt, you will never have a chance to take care of me! I will be the one taking care of you, you will never have the chance!¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°You are going to take care of me for life, so what am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Love me¡­¡± replied Dongfang Yu, going in for a kiss. All she had to do was to love him wholeheartedly and to simply be by his side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was his only request from her! **************** The item that Hai Xiaotang had lost was picked up by the airplane staff and placed in the lost and found at the airport. As soon as they landed, they went to retrieve the lost item. Then, the two of them flew back to C City on a private jet. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Dont Want to Expose Her_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Don¡¯t Want to Expose Her_1 Before the plane took off, Hai Xiaotang had already checked the news. Currently, the situation for Dongfang was very bad, with the media widely reporting on Dongfang Yu¡¯s incarceration. The reputation and credibility of Dongfang are now seriously affected. And it seems that it will only get worse¡­ However, Dongfang Yu still appeared nonchalant about it. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang felt frustrated and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Dongfang Yu pulled her close to his body, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Worried about what? There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°But the situation is very serious now¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as if the sky¡¯s going to fall.¡± Hai Xiaotang was rendered speechless with anger, thinking, ¡®Behold a eunuch even more anxious than the Emperor himself.¡¯ Leaning against his chest, she expressed her concerns, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to get to where you are today. It would be heartbreaking if everything came to nothing.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°But I have Hai Xiaotang. With Hai Xiaotang by my side, so what if I lose Dongfang!¡± Anyway, he already got what he wanted the most. That¡¯s enough for him. Hai Xiaotang was moved by his words, but she also felt upset. She didn¡¯t want him to lose Dongfang because it was not only his hard work but also his empire. But she believed that he would find a way to overcome this difficult situation. It was only because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s optimism that Hai Xiaotang felt optimistic too. But once they arrived in C City, she realised how serious the situation was! As soon as they got off the plane, Dongfang Yu arranged people to escort her to leave through another exit, while he went alone to face the media! Hai Xiaotang originally wanted to face it together with him, but he had refused. He didn¡¯t want to expose her, and didn¡¯t want her to bear this with him. Hai Xiaotang was sent back to the villa, only to find out later that the surroundings of the villa were heavily guarded, and the media could not get in at all. All in all, the current situation was rather tense, akin to the calm before the storm. Even Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but call to enquire. ¡°Xiaotang, where have you been these past two days? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. Are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My phone was lost and I¡¯ve just found it.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it. I thought something had happened to you. Xiaotang, are the things reported in the newspapers true? Did Mr. Dongfang really orchestrate everything just to have you?¡± Qiao Ning was rather puzzled. After all, at that time, Hai Xiaotang was already with Dongfang Yu. There was really no reason for him to devise such schemes. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t explain it to her and just said, ¡°Qiao Ning, the situation is too complicated for me to explain now. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I get the chance. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Okay, no matter what, as long as you¡¯re safe and sound! If you need any help, just let me know, although I fear that I may not be of much help¡­¡± Qiao Ning said awkwardly. Even so, Hai Xiaotang was very grateful and gave her heartfelt thanks. After a few more sentences, they hung up the phone. Then, Hai Xiaotang got a call from Mother Zhang, and then Hai Lan, Hua Sheng, Hua Xuan¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all worried about the situation and offered to help. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected so many people to offer their help. She was touched. However, this issue might be too complicated for others to assist with. It was something they could only navigate through on their own. So Hai Xiaotang stayed at home, trying to come up with a plan, while waiting for Dongfang Yu to return. But as night fell, Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cooking for Him_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cooking for Him_1 Hai Xiaotang was also lying in bed, and couldn¡¯t help but drift off to sleep. As she was sleeping restlessly, she suddenly felt a ticklish sensation on her face, as though something was touching her. Startled, Hai Xiaotang awoke and opened her eyes, but upon seeing the person before her, she immediately relaxed. Dongfang Yu kissed her face once more, softly asking, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°A little. When did you get back? What time is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, sounding a bit sleepy. Dongfang Yu embraced her and lay beside her, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Did you just get back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, assumed a comfortable sleeping position, and closed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, but I wanted to talk to you.¡± Just half a day without seeing her and he was already missing her. Now, holding her in his arms, his heart was filled with joy. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, have you been missing me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked suddenly. Hai Xiaotang looked at his handsome face, lips curving into a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯ve been wondering how you¡¯re doing. Whether this situation has been giving you a lot of stress and headaches.¡± Dongfang Yu opened his eyes and gave a charming smile, ¡°No stress, no headaches, just impatience.¡± ¡°Impatience?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Then she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Yeah, because it¡¯s kept me from spending time with you and thinking about you.¡± So that¡¯s why he was impatient! Listening to this, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but she also couldn¡¯t deny that her heart was filled with sweetness. However, she immediately asked back, ¡°Did you even find time to eat?¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly sat up and queried, ¡°Did you even have dinner?!¡± ¡°I skipped dinner¡­¡± Dongfang Yu confessed hesitantly causing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You have a stomach problem and you still don¡¯t eat on time! Have you taken your medicine?¡± He had also forgotten to take his medicine¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond, and immediately frowned, clutching his stomach, ¡°My stomach hurts a bit.¡± When Hai Xiaotang heard this, she naturally became worried, ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± ¡°In the drawer¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly got him to take his medicine and then went to the kitchen herself to cook him something to eat. Dongfang Yu followed her into the kitchen, wrapping his arms around her from behind, asked curiously, ¡°What are you making for me?¡± ¡°Noodles. It¡¯s the only thing I know how to cook, so bear with me.¡± Dongfang Yu had never tasted her cooking before, so he was excited and said directly, ¡°Anything you make will be my favorite!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t even tasted it yet; how do you know it¡¯s good?¡± ¡°Anything that Hai Xiaotang makes is the best!¡± Dongfang Yu said unabashedly, without any doubt. Hai Xiaotang laughed again, but this time it was a sweet laughter. Then she carefully prepared a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for him. She just put the tomatoes and eggs into the pot, boiled them with the noodles and it was ready to eat. However, her cooking skills were really not great, the noodles were a bit overcooked and the presentation was not attractive, but it somehow smelled very fragrant. Dongfang Yu took a bite, and Xiaotang eagerly asked, ¡°How is it? Can you eat it?¡± The man smirked, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was skeptical. After all, her cooking really wasn¡¯t good, and Dongfang Yu was accustomed to delicacies, surely he had a discerning palate. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try some for yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu fed her some noodles, and Hai Xiaotang took a bite. It was a relief ¨C at least it was edible. However, there¡¯s no way it was as delicious as Dongfang Yu claimed it to be. But he seemed to find it very tasty. Not only did he eat all the noodles, he also drank every last drop of soup! Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410 You Take Action -_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 You Take Action -_1 This was the first time Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu eat so thoroughly! ¡°Make it for me again next time!¡± Dongfang Yu requested, as if he hadn¡¯t had enough. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You really liked it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I love everything that Hai Xiaotang makes. Even though it doesn¡¯t taste good, it always whets my appetite!¡± Hai Xiaotang realized he really had a way with words. Not only was he telling the absolute truth, but he was also making her feel so sweet. He was indeed a master at flirting. If she didn¡¯t know him so well, she might even suspect him of being a flirtatious man. But he wasn¡¯t. He was cold to women, and even to everyone else. Only with her, would he turn so affectionate¡­ Hai Xiaotang laughed, urging him, ¡°Go rest now that you¡¯ve eaten. You¡¯ve been busy all day, you must be tired!¡± ¡°Hmm, it is time to rest, but I¡¯m not tired yet.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at her, his voice carrying a deeper meaning. Hai Xiaotang instantly became a bit wary, ¡°What are you up to?¡± The man stood up, walked over and picked her up, his laugh was cunning and teasing, ¡°Naturally, to rest!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately blushed, understanding what he meant. She quickly protested, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t exercise right after eating!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded sagely, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t move around, so you should do it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Had she heard wrong? Dongfang Yu wickedly repeated, ¡°You should do it¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Hai Xiaotang protested, but her protests were in vain. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Now that he could finally be uninhibited with her, he would not waste any opportunity. At first, it was Hai Xiaotang who moved, but soon it was him¡­ Her stamina, truly wasn¡¯t as good as his! ¡­ As she had been exhausted last night, Hai Xiaotang slept in late the next day. Dongfang Yu had already left by then. Hai Xiaotang knew that he was going to be very busy recently. After washing up and having some food, she picked up her phone to check the news. Naturally, it was the news about Dongfang Yu¡­ She wondered what the situation was like now. Then Hai Xiaotang searched and found a new video news report about a press conference that Dongfang Yu had held! The press conference was at 8 a.m. this morning when she was still sleeping¡­ Hai Xiaotang nervously clicked on the video and saw Dongfang Yu looking into the camera, with many microphones in front of him. Crowds of journalists were asking questions¡ª ¡°Mr. Dongfang, is the online report about you serving half a year in jail true?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, can you tell us what happened between you and your wife? Why did you risk breaking the law to win her over?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what is your current relationship with your wife like? Is it as bad as the rumors suggest?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, it¡¯s been said that you and your wife once tried to divorce, but failed. Is that true? Does your wife still want to divorce you now, after you¡¯ve done such terrible things? Does she resent you?¡± In the face of the journalists¡¯ incisive questions, Dongfang Yu remained cold and his eyes did not waver. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, he spoke in a deep voice! And he didn¡¯t hide anything in response to their questions! ¡°About your questions, I can only simply answer some of them. First, I indeed served half a year in jail. Second, I did hurt my wife in the past. It was only when I was about to lose her that I realized how much I loved her. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Dongfang Association is Destroyed..._1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Dongfang Association is Destroyed¡­_1 In my attempts to win her back, I indeed committed an unforgivable mistake! Thirdly, my wife and I share a very good relationship now. I¡¯m grateful that she ultimately chose to forgive me, fall in love with me again and gave me another chance! Fourthly, I will never divorce her in this lifetime! She¡¯s forever my most beloved woman! Fifthly, I have made a mistake and I should bear the responsibility. I have already paid the price for my mistake. I¡¯m willing to face a series of consequences, as well. I¡¯m truly sorry for the negative public impact this situation has caused. With this, I apologize to my national audience and express my deepest regrets!¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu stood up and bowed deeply in a respectful manner. He then straightened his back and left the room with firm and steady steps. After watching this video, Hai Xiaotang was left with mixed emotions. Although initially Dongfang Yu had set a trap for her, it wasn¡¯t to get her, but to pursue the truth of the past. However, many things of the past year can¡¯t be talked about openly, especially the secrets. Dongfang Yu has no choice but to continue covering up his actions with the excuse of ¡®seeking her¡¯, carrying a series of associated charges with him. If only things from the past could be revealed, especially the secrets¡­ If so, everyone would realize that Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions were driven by concealed motives, not personal ones. They may all assume now that he acted out of his own self-interest. They must perceive him as a cunning and despicable man who will stop at nothing. Dongfang Yu is the image of the Dongfang. If everyone looks down on him, no one will think favorably of his company! With no goodwill towards the company, there would be no profits or future. Even a super big company will eventually decline. This is what worries Hai Xiaotang the most. She fears that the Dongfang Association will be destroyed¡­ But their enemies apparently want to place them right in the storm, and they have no better way to handle this. And the matter of Dongfang Yu being imprisoned really did happen¡­ Only once their enemies are defeated, can Dongfang Yu clear his name a bit. But when will they defeat their enemy? ¡­ As Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, Dongfang Yu stepped into the room. She didn¡¯t notice him until a cool feeling graced her cheek, which made her snap back to reality. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise as she saw him. Dongfang Yu cheerfully lifted an ice cream cone, ¡°Bought this for you along the way.¡± Earlier, he had brushed her face with the ice cream cone which caused the cool sensation. The ice cream Dongfang Yu bought was the kind Hai Xiaotang loved the most! And it¡¯s strawberry flavored. Normally, she would have been thrilled, but she was in no mood for it. ¡°Thank You.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it over and smiled. Dongfang Yu sat down next to her, his eyes dark as he asked, ¡°So, something¡¯s bothering you?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, hesitating before she said, ¡°I watched the press conference you held earlier. ¡± Dongfang Yu gave a smile, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re upset?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You admitted everything. What if this has a major impact on the company?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with worry. Dongfang Yu took the ice cream from her hand, took off the lid, unwrapped part of it, then offered her a bite. ¡°Take a bite, then I¡¯ll answer your question.¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless, but she still ate a bite. Dongfang Yu explained simply, ¡°My refusal to admit would not change the fact. Therefore, it¡¯s better to acknowledge, at least I can receive credit for understanding my errors and making amends.¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412 She is More Important than Anything Else_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 She is More Important than Anything Else_1 He had a point. Even if he denied it, the police station had a record, it was impossible to hide. But¡­ ¡°Is that it? Once you admit it, the company won¡¯t be affected?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head: ¡°Of course not. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I anticipated these consequences. Some loss is inevitable. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°There will certainly be a lot of losses¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was still very worried. She knew better than anyone how much effort Dongfang Yu had put into the company. No matter the amount of loss, it was his hard work. He might not care, but she felt for him. Dongfang Yu laughed: ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, I made the mistake after all. I have to take some responsibility. So these losses are what I deserve.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already paid a half-year price.¡± ¡°How is half a year enough?¡± Dongfang Yu gently stroked her face, tenderly saying, ¡°I hurt you like that, I deserved to die! That you can forgive me now, and accept me again, and all for a half a year¡¯s price, it¡¯s too worth it!¡± After a pause, Dongfang Yu added in a low tone, ¡°Even if I lose the entire Dongfang enterprise, it¡¯s still worth it¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. Beneath the surface, as if someone had thrown a large stone into her heart, stirring up countless ripples. Dongfang Yu put down his ice cream, embraced her body, and intensely gazed at her, his voice husky. ¡°Xiaotang, now that I have you, it¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry about the company. No matter the loss, it won¡¯t affect my mood. Because all advantages cannot compare with the happiness I get from being with you. Just remember, being with you makes me happy, nothing else matters!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately felt a lump in her throat. She never imagined, in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, she would be so significant. Even the entire Dongfang didn¡¯t compare to her¡­ Dongfang was no small company. It was the legend of the Asian business world, a huge business empire. The whole world would go crazy for the wealth Dongfang Yu had. But in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t as significant as being with her. Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched. ¡°Dongfang Yu, why do you love me so much?¡± she asked doubtfully. Dongfang Yu flashed a smile and countered, ¡°Why did you love me so much in the past?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, explaining, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just fell for you when we first met, and my feelings only grew stronger. I tried but I just couldn¡¯t forget you.¡± ¡°So am I,¡± Dongfang Yu answered earnestly, ¡°I fell for you and my feelings only grew stronger. It¡¯s like I¡¯m addicted to a drug and I just can¡¯t quit!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt sorrowful because she realized that they were the same kind of people. Once they fell in love, they just couldn¡¯t forget. However, their obsession could also easily lead to heartbreak. ¡°What if¡­I hadn¡¯t fallen for you again, what would you do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he fell silent. But just when Hai Xiaotang thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, he suddenly said, ¡°If I can¡¯t have your heart, then I¡¯ll have to have you forever!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was startled¡ª ¡°You mean¡­¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and interrupted her, ¡°Yes, I will do that! I will keep you by my side by any means necessary!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to be so obsessive¡­ Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Immersed in Love_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Immersed in Love_1 ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly covered her eyes, not letting her look at him with those eyes! It seemed like he was afraid of her being scared of him. Dongfang Yu hugged her body firmly and suppressedly said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want you to be afraid of me. I don¡¯t want to hurt you either! So, I am very grateful that you fell in love with me again.¡± Otherwise, he would eventually lose control and hurt her¡­ But luckily, she fell in love with him, which saved him. Dongfang Yu was really grateful to her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, promise me, will you stay with me forever?¡± he asked softly. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. Just when Dongfang Yu¡¯s hug became tighter and his heart was sinking, Hai Xiaotang raised her hand to hug him. Then he heard her gently say, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I am really grateful for the way you love me. So, I won¡¯t leave you. Because, I can¡¯t leave you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s body shook! The next second, he kissed her passionately, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour her! Hai Xiaotang also passionately reciprocated his kiss, which led to an even more intense and wild kiss from Dongfang Yu. Then both of them indulged in their passionate kisses, forgetting everything, as if nothing else mattered anymore¡­ Yes, after this conversation, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company anymore. Because he didn¡¯t care, he made her feel completely at ease. So she didn¡¯t care anymore either. Hai Xiaotang was immersed in sweet love every day, feeling as if she was going to burst with happiness. Dongfang Yu really pampered her a lot. He might appear to be cold and gloomy in public, but in front of her, he was terrifyingly open and honest. In front of her, he didn¡¯t hide his love at all, giving her everything that was warm and fiery. Hai Xiaotang did the same, giving him the most passionate side of herself. Both of them were immersed in love. Even if Dongfang Yu¡¯s company suffered many consecutive losses, he didn¡¯t flinch. Even more amazingly, the employees, who had been worried that the company would face major problems, also started to worry less. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s continuously happy mood leading to them not being so nervous anymore. When one is in a good state, naturally everything is done more effectively. Then, miraculously, the stock of Dongfang Yu¡¯s company stopped falling after a few days! Although it hadn¡¯t started rising again, at least it wasn¡¯t falling anymore, which was a good sign. With Dongfang¡¯s capability, it would rise back eventually. Therefore, a person¡¯s mood is really important, as it directly determines one¡¯s fate! But, the enemies behind them wouldn¡¯t let them off that easily. Dongfang Yu had publicly challenged them for Hai Xiaotang, so how could they let him off? If Dongfang Yu lost the backing of his massive commercial empire, let¡¯s see how he could continue to be arrogant. Moreover, during a meeting, the government department severely criticized Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, saying Dongfang Yu had treated the construction of the orphanage as child¡¯s play for the sake of a woman, this act was utterly despicable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furthermore, they said that he can¡¯t be trusted with future projects as Dongfang Yu had completely lost his credibility! When even the government department was criticizing Dongfang like this, other companies naturally began to kick him while he was down. Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, which had barely stabilized a bit, began to get destabilized again. There were even media outlets laughably saying that Hai Xiaotang was a troublemaker. A great man like Dongfang Yu was ruined by her. If it weren¡¯t for her, Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Let Me Protect You_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Let Me Protect You_1 In the end, the media blamed everything on Hai Xiaotang. They even claimed that as long as Hai Xiaotang stayed by Dongfang Yu¡¯s side, he could easily make more mistakes for her sake at any time. This was indeed a fact, Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang so much. Whenever she caused some sort of trouble, Dongfang Yu would certainly follow suit. Now as things stand, Hai Xiaotang has caused Dongfang Yu to suffer huge losses, she might even destroy the Dongfang Association. Overnight, all blame was shifted onto Hai Xiaotang. Especially women across the country, they were all siding with Dongfang Yu. In their eyes, how could Dongfang Yu, who was handsome, rich and affectionate, be at fault? Therefore, if anyone was to blame, it was Hai Xiaotang! Men, with their contempt for women, naturally also blamed Hai Xiaotang. The Dongfang Family found a scapegoat, blaming everything on Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded when she saw so many people blaming her online. Dongfang Yu was furious. He threatened to sue the media who slandered Hai Xiaotang, and announce that all of this was his fault and had nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang! However, Hai Xiaotang thought this was a good thing. Dongfang Yu widened his eyes: ¡°A good thing?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes. They insult me, but I suffer no loss as long as I don¡¯t care about it. As long as they don¡¯t insult you and you don¡¯t get affected, that¡¯s that.¡± Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. She wanted to take everything onto herself to minimize the impact on Dongfang. But how could Dongfang Yu let her bear all this? He said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about fame and benefits! I only know that you are my wife, so nobody can insult you! You can¡¯t even suffer any aggrieved situations because of me. No matter what, I have to handle this issue!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang laugh off, ¡°Let them insult, as long as our interests are not harmed. And it¡¯s really a good thing, they are all insulting me, and no one will think you¡¯re not good enough. The company will be less affected. It seems I would suffer on the surface, but Dongfang could lose a lot less money.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her disapprovingly, ¡°Is that all your reputation is worth?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount, you didn¡¯t mention it, but I do know, Dongfang has recently lost billions. I know you don¡¯t care about these billions, but the main point is if you don¡¯t cut your losses in time, Dongfang will lose a lot more. So compared to it, being insulted by them is nothing.¡± Dongfang Yu was angered by her thoughts. He said seriously: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you before, compared to you, Dongfang means nothing! It¡¯s not a problem to lose these things, but if I can¡¯t protect you, let you suffer all these grievances, how am I worthy of loving you, how am I qualified to be your husband?! You don¡¯t need to say anything more, I will not let you bear these derogatory names for my sake!¡± Hai Xiaotang still wanted to persuade him: ¡°But I really don¡¯t care¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I care¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu emphasized loudly. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, he hugged her tightly and said in a deep voice: ¡°Anyway, you must let me protect you, otherwise, I would be very upset.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood his thoughts, but she also wanted to protect him. However, Dongfang Yu was persistent about redeeming her justice, and Hai Xiaotang could only compromise. Indeed, he made his move on that day itself, he issued a lawyer¡¯s letter and really sued the irresponsible media directly. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Everyone is Condemning Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Everyone is Condemning Hai Xiaotang_1 At the same time, he also issued a public statement, declaring solemnly that everything was his fault and had nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang. If any media dare to slander his wife without justification, he would pursue the matter relentlessly! Dongfang Yu just wanted to protect Hai Xiaotang, hoping this might shut the media up. Little did he know, his words stimulated even more controversy. Once again, pushing Hai Xiaotang into the eye of the storm. The threatened media not only continued unabashed but became even more convinced that Hai Xiaotang was a femme fatale. Netizens likewise intensified their verbal assault on Hai Xiaotang. Historically, it has always been the women who are blamed whenever a king acts foolishly. The reason they slander Hai Xiaotang now is the same ¨C they believe she bewitched Dongfang Yu, ruining such an outstanding man. Add to the fact that SH Xiaotang is not as accomplished as Dongfang Yu, they believe even more that Hai Xiaotang isn¡¯t worthy of him. Hai Xiaotang, being the weaker party, is an easier target for attack. So, predictably, everyone is condemning Hai Xiaotang. On reading online news, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned sullen. He never imagined that in spite of everything being his fault, in the end, everyone would be blaming Hai Xiaotang. What did Hai Xiaotang do wrong? He was the one who set her up, he was the one who wronged her, he was the one obsessed with her. In the end, what did she do wrong to be subjected to such widespread ridicule and slander? Of course, Dongfang Yu was aware that the dynamics behind the scenes were not so straightforward. Someone must be manipulating the media and driving public opinion. The purpose was clear. It aimed to target Hai Xiaotang. Only if Hai Xiaotang was targeted, would Dongfang Yu continue doing what others see as foolish acts for her sake. The enemy is smart, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat him, so they target Hai Xiaotang instead. Of course, if Hai Xiaotang were to be deeply caught up in trouble, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing either. The enemy was simply exploiting a shared weak spot between Dongfang Yu and Hai Zhiyuan, aiming to take them both down. And their mutual weak spot was ¨C Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang has many competitors, who would no doubt be fanning the flames. Continuing in this vein, trouble will inevitably hit Dongfang Yu¡¯s company sooner or later. Once problems occur, defeat is all the more likely! The nature of business is such that no matter how large your empire is, if trouble strikes, it can collapse overnight. Currently, the only thing Dongfang Yu could do was to ignore the online public opinion. Yet, how could he stand seeing Hai Xiaotang being verbally abused and blamed every day! What made him even angrier was the company¡¯s shareholders jointly requesting to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting. During the meeting, everyone tried to persuade him to prioritize the bigger picture, not to engage with online comments, and to stop standing up for Hai Xiaotang. Some even suggested he divorce Hai Xiaotang in order to quell the online public¡¯s dissatisfaction. It was only suggested as a fake divorce, and they could still live together, but in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, such a suggestion was heinous! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, the one suggesting the divorce was noted as an enemy by Dongfang Yu. Although he did nothing openly, he secretly executed his revenge. In the end, that shareholder¡¯s household fell apart, he lost his wife and children, and even his shares in Dongfang! However, nobody knew about these things. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t going to let anyone know what he¡¯d been doing behind the scenes. Hai Xiaotang, in fact, did not care about the public¡¯s slander. But she was worried that Dongfang Yu might lose his patience. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 416: I Feel Heartbroken for Her_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 416: I Feel Heartbroken for Her_1 At the very beginning, the abuse from people towards her wasn¡¯t so severe, yet Dongfang Yu was already incensed. Now, it has escalated to such an extreme that almost the entire population of C City is rebuking her. She was worried that Dongfang Yu would become even more furious. Hai Xiaotang also knew that their enemies were secretly manipulating everything, but they didn¡¯t know who the enemy was, nor could they fight back against them, they could only tread carefully and cautiously. Yet, she didn¡¯t anticipate that their opponent, being quite clever, chose not to continue their attack on Dongfang Yu. Instead, they chose to attack her¡­ And she was, unfortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s greatest weakness! Regardless, Hai Xiaotang was feeling very unsettled, very worried that something bad would happen to Dongfang Yu sooner or later. Hai Xiaotang planned to persuade him thoroughly today and sent a text message to Dongfang Yu, asking when he would return. Dongfang Yu immediately called her back, straight off the bat asking nervously: ¡°What happened? Is something wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled for a moment before she laughed and said, ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. I was just asking when you would be back.¡± Her voice sounded completely normal, completely unaffected by external influences. Dongfang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and reversed the question with a smile: ¡°Missing me and want me to come home soon?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. If you¡¯re hungry, eat first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded before hanging up the call. The smile on his face also disappeared once the call got disconnected. Dongfang Yu really wished to protect Hai Xiaotang, but with the current circumstances, everything was beyond his control. Dongfang Yu sincerely felt sorry for her and worried about her. But Xiaotang still appeared as if nothing was bothering her, and the more carefree she tried to be, the more worried he became. If it were possible, he wished all the antagonism were directed towards him, he was ready to bear everything for her! ************** Dongfang Yu returned home rather quickly. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw Hai Xiaotang looking at a tablet, browsing through webpages. His heartbeat quickened as he strode towards her, asking directly: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He was worried that she might have seen the news and public opinions on the internet. As it turned out, Hai Xiaotang was indeed looking at that! Dongfang Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡± While speaking, he reached out to snatch the tablet away, but Hai Xiaotang avoided his grasp and instead looked up at him with a smile, saying, ¡°What they¡¯re saying about me is so funny. Why would they say that about me? It¡¯s hilarious.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned in confusion, ¡°Funny?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re saying I¡¯m just seducing you with my looks, but clearly you¡¯re more good looking than I am, they¡¯re really giving me too much credit. They also said that I, being born in a privileged background, must be spoiled rotten, with all the airs of a princess, and yet you still indulge me. So, they¡¯re jealous of my good birth and good marriage, aren¡¯t they? They also mentioned that I married you just for your money when in reality I fell in love with your good looks.¡± The more Hai Xiaotang talked, the funnier she found it. She had turned all the insulting comments about her into a laughing matter. Dongfang Yu, however, couldn¡¯t find it funny, he snatched the tablet away and warned her sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at these things in the future! Whatever they say, don¡¯t bother about it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll heed your advice, I won¡¯t bother, and you shouldn¡¯t either!¡± How could Dongfang Yu not understand her intention? Her nonchalant demeanor in the face of the slandering internet crowd was her way of telling him that she didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinion. So, he shouldn¡¯t care either. But, how could he manage to be completely indifferent? Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Listen to the Wifes Words_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Listen to the Wife¡¯s Words_1 If it¡¯s him they¡¯re cursing, he could completely ignore and even disdain it. But who they¡¯re cursing is the woman he cares most about¡­ That strokes his forbidden zone, he can¡¯t help but care! Dongfang Yu reached for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, his voice low, ¡°Tell me honestly, does it hurt your feelings?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, ¡°A little. Getting scolded out of the blue does bother me a bit. But considering who those people are, why should I let them upset me? I don¡¯t even love them. As long as you and I are doing just fine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Despite her words, Dongfang Yu still asked with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged? It was all my fault, and yet you are the one bearing all the blame.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged,¡± Hai Xiaotang insisted seriously, ¡°Because no one understands our relationship better than I do. So no matter what others think, I won¡¯t feel wronged because I know¨Cyou love me dearly.¡± His love for her was enough. As for the rest, she really had no time or energy to care about them. Hai Xiaotang tightly clasped his hand back, advising him, ¡°So, Dongfang Yu, can you stop caring about what others say? They only regard it as entertainment and gossip. We can¡¯t take them seriously, otherwise we will be the ones who lose.¡± ¡°But I still can¡¯t stand them bad mouthing you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Xiaotang, I promise, I will find the mastermind. I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s why we need to stay calm. We can¡¯t let their scheme succeed. Otherwise, we will be defeated before we can eliminate them.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh. As he fondly ruffled her hair, he said, ¡°Actually, after all you¡¯ve said, you just want me to quit minding what others say, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°So, are you willing to listen to me?¡± ¡°If I listen to my wife, will I get a reward?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, grinning mischievously. Hearing this, Hai Xiaotang knew he had compromised. She was so delighted that she kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Is that good enough?¡± How could Dongfang Yu be satisfied with that? He locked his hot gaze on her lips, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. You know what I really want.¡± Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to shy away, blushing, before she timidly placed her lips on his¡­ The moment their lips met, Dongfang Yu immediately tightened his grip on the back of her head, deepening their kiss. A beautiful kiss, which instantly made them forget all the unpleasantness. Their hearts were filled to the brim with the love for each other, and they no longer cared about anything else. ¡­ Dongfang Yu really did stop responding to the people who insulted Hai Xiaotang. Not because he didn¡¯t care, but because he chose not to react publicly. Instead, in secret, he doubled his efforts to bring down the instigator. But his silence did not result in tranquillity. The insults against Hai Xiaotang on the internet continued. Every time Hai Xiaotang went out, she was secretly photographed, then a bunch of people would start commenting and speculating about her. Soon enough, they even dug up many incidents from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s past. The pre-rebirth Hai Xiaotang was indeed quite willful. She had publicly hit Lin Xinxin, suspecting her of seducing Dongfang Yu. Now this matter was also being exposed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They claimed she was jealous of female employees getting too close to Dongfang Yu, hence resorting to violence. They also said that she was poorly-educated and had dropped out of school early, and had used despicable means to seduce Dongfang Yu successfully, forcing him to marry her. And furthermore, they also revealed that she had gotten into C University through improper channels. * The concubine aims for the top, babies, I need your monthly votes, and please recommend this! ~ Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Persuading Him to Divorce Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Persuading Him to Divorce Hai Xiaotang_1 Hai Xiaotang had actually only studied at C University for one semester before she took a leave of absence to go to Switzerland. But the fact that she was seemingly given preferential treatment, infuriated everyone! Not only that, people claimed that there¡¯s no way Hai Xiaotang could have gotten such good results on her exam without similar preferential treatment from her teacher. The most absurd part was, someone even came forward claiming to be Hai Xiaotang¡¯s first love. He spread rumors that Hai Xiaotang had a promiscuous private life, constantly seeking male company, branding her as a tarnished woman¡­ All in all, the abuse directed at Hai Xiaotang was becoming increasingly severe. It¡¯s as if people were deliberately attempting to humiliate her, slinging mud onto her reputation. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu both knew that their adversaries, hidden in the shadows, were intensifying their efforts as they paid no heed to the rumors. Rumors could kill a person! It could even effortlessly bring a marriage to its knees. If Dongfang Yu harbored even the slightest doubt about Hai Xiaotang, or couldn¡¯t endure the pressure and began to quarrel with her, their relationship would inevitably crumble sooner or later. Even if Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mind the rumors, his family would. The Dongfang Family were nobility in C City. They could never let someone like Hai Xiaotang tarnish their reputation¡­ After enduring quietly for a period of time, they finally lost their patience! People started banding together to persuade Dongfang Yu to divorce Hai Xiaotang. However, Dongfang Yu would definitely not pay heed to them, nor show them any respect. Anyone suggesting he divorced Hai Xiaotang was essentially poking a tiger! Even if he had to give up the Dongfang Family, he would never divorce Hai Xiaotang! However, the Dongfang Family utterly believed that the company was losing money daily only because of Hai Xiaotang. What they didn¡¯t know is that someone was sabotaging them behind the scenes. Hai Xiaotang was just a decoy, designed to destroy both Dongfang Yu¡¯s company and their marriage. Because once Hai Xiaotang no longer had Dongfang Yu¡¯s protection, it would be easier for them to manipulate her and get to Hai Zhiyuan! However, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t say all this. If he said it, it would drag him into far too many things, especially one particular secret that, if leaked, would lead to unstoppable chaos. So, Dongfang Yu could only use his firm hand to suppress all voices suggesting their divorce. Although he can stop others from filling Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears with these talks, he couldn¡¯t stop his own parents¡­ ¡­ When Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t at home, Hai Xiaotang was politely invited over by the butler of Dongfang Mansion. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t quite realized what the invitation was for. But she could more or less guess that it had something to do with the increasingly intense rumors. However, upon arriving at Dongfang Mansion and seeing both of Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents waiting for her, she immediately realized the gravity of the situation. If it had been only Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother, the issue might not have been so serious. But since his father was also involved, it clearly indicated the situation was dire. ¡°Xiaotang, come sit down,¡± He Meilian beamed as she saw her arrival. Despite her smile, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, Mom, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Hai Xiaotang took a seat, asking in confusion. He Meilian chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s about the recent incidents. You and Yuyu have been having a hard time, haven¡¯t you?¡± As expected, it was about those matter¡­ Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Indeed, there have been some troubles. It doesn¡¯t affect me too much, but I think the pressure on Dongfang Yu is greater.¡± He Meilian was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re aware that Yuyu is under a lot of pressure?¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 419: My Wife, Is Only Under My Control_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: My Wife, Is Only Under My Control_1 ¡°Hmm. The company has suffered quite a loss, so the pressure on him must be quite high,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Upon hearing this, He Meilian laughed, ¡°It seems Yuyu is trying hard to protect you, and there are things you still don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, her heart racing. He Meilian sighed, ¡°Recently, everyone in the family has banded together, pressuring Yuyu several times to divorce you, but he has always refused.¡± Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed¡ª She really didn¡¯t know about this. He Meilian continued, ¡°Xiaotang, even though Dongfang is managed by Yuyu, it¡¯s still a family business. If they unite, they could potentially shake Yuyu¡¯s position, do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­I really didn¡¯t know about these,¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Everyone is opposed to you two being together now. They think that as long as Yuyu divorces you, Dongfang will be able to avert the crisis. They don¡¯t care about the feelings between you two in front of their interests.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked solemn and asked directly, ¡°What do you, mom and dad, want me to do?¡± He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie looked at each other, both sighing. Dongfang Zujie said somberly, ¡°We have thought about it and it¡¯s very clear. We think the two of you should get a divorce.¡± A jolt went through Hai Xiaotang, her mind buzzed and everything went blank¡­ ¡­ As soon as Hai Xiaotang was taken away, Dongfang Yu was notified. Fearful about what his parents might have said to Hai Xiaotang, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s desolate expression. The atmosphere in the living room was also uncomfortably silent. In an instant, Dongfang Yu sensed that they must have said something distressing to Hai Xiaotang. However, when He Meilian and the others saw him, they were quite surprised. ¡°Yuyu, why are you here?¡± She asked in confusion. Dongfang Yu stood expressionless, staring at his parents and asked directly, ¡°Did you say something?¡± He Meilian¡¯s face suddenly changed, seeing this, Dongfang Yu knew they must have said something. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Dad and mom didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly explained, ¡°They just called me over to give me some advice.¡± Dongfang Yu was skeptical, ¡°Really?¡± Who would have guessed Dongfang Zujie would say in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, we advised them to divorce¡­¡± Instantly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned icy, and his aura darkened! He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I thought only they wanted this, I didn¡¯t expect you also want this! Let me tell you, a divorce between me and Hai Xiaotang is impossible!¡± After speaking, he went over and took Hai Xiaotang by the hand, and spoke indifferently to them. ¡°You are my parents, I hope you can respect my choice, don¡¯t push me! I will never divorce Hai Xiaotang in this lifetime, so stop hoping for that. From now on, unless I give permission, don¡¯t call Hai Xiaotang over without my knowledge, she is my wife and it¡¯s up to me to handle her!¡± Without looking at his parents¡¯ expressions, Dongfang Yu left with Hai Xiaotang. He walked quickly, gripping her hand tightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang said nothing, obediently followed him into the car and left with him. But¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to speak, she was interrupted by his stern voice. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter what they said to you today, you better forget it all! You¡¯d better not even entertain the thought of divorce, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Really Angry Now_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Really Angry Now_1 ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to explain to you, you have misunderstood mom and dad. They don¡¯t really want us to break up, it¡¯s just¡­¡± She was interrupted by Dongfang Yu before she could finish. ¡°Just to let us temporarily divorce and wait until we overcome this crisis, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡± Dongfang Yu darkly said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s what they¡¯re thinking, you can¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡°But this is the best solution we have right now,¡± Hai Xiaotang whispered. ¡°The best solution?!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately became angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you actually think this is the best solution?¡± Hai Xiaotang guiltily nodded, ¡°Yes. The person they¡¯re after is me, and everything they¡¯re doing now is to separate us. If I leave you, they won¡¯t target you anymore and your family won¡¯t object to you. You can also gather your strength. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stopped the car. He glared at her angrily and said, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a good thing for us to divorce?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to soothe him, ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary divorce. After the matter is over, we can remarry.¡± ¡°Can it be the same?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze intensified, ¡°During the time from the divorce to the remarriage, you are not my wife. Can that be the same?¡± ¡°But we love each other¡­¡± ¡°What I want is not just your heart, but your whole being! You must belong to me completely, both in heart and by law! And for no reason will I divorce you, none at all!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to be this serious. She sadly said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I actually don¡¯t want this either, but I¡¯m really afraid for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her. He hugged her body and comforted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you have to believe in me, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Even though the road ahead is tough, I won¡¯t divorce you. If I can¡¯t even protect my own marriage, how am I supposed to love you? What¡¯s the point of me having everything else?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it sound so serious. Our divorce would only be temporary, and just knowing that you love me is enough. Dongfang Yu, there¡¯s really no need for us to clash head-on with them and suffer even more losses¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly snapped, ¡°Even if the entire Dongfang collapses, I will never divorce you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away slightly, utterly speechless, ¡°Are you being too stubborn?¡± ¡°Yes, I am being stubborn! So don¡¯t say anything else and don¡¯t overthink it. In any case, divorce is not an option!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, try saying that one more time?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. Hai Xiaotang immediately fell silent, but Dongfang Yu turned angry. On the way back, he didn¡¯t say a word and his aura was completely dark. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat confused, was he really that angry? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they arrived home, Dongfang Yu went straight to the study room without saying a word. Hai Xiaotang sighed. It seemed he was really angry. ¡°Miss, what happened between you and the young master?¡± Mother Zhang came over to ask in confusion. For the sake of looking after Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu had asked Mother Zhang to move in as well. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mother Zhang thought to herself, it¡¯s obviously not nothing. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Go and Soothe Him_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Go and Soothe Him_1 Without asking any further, she said, ¡°Miss, I made some white fungus and lotus seed soup, why don¡¯t you take some to your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s currently¡­¡± ¡°Just go. I made it already, just let him try some!¡± After Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang a chance to refuse. She went to the kitchen, served a bowl, and handed it to her. ¡°Hurry up and deliver it to your fianc¨¦.¡± Mrs. Zhang laughed urging her. Hai Xiaotang immediately grasped Mrs. Zhang¡¯s intentions. She wanted her to use the excuse of delivering food to reconcile with Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it to him.¡± She also didn¡¯t want her relationship with Dongfang Yu to break down, so going to appease him was a good idea. Hai Xiaotang carried the white fungus and lotus seed soup upstairs and knocked on his study room door, ¡°Dongfang Yu, may I come in?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no response from inside, presumably because he was still upset. Hai Xiaotang straightforwardly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll come in.¡± Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. His silence was his acquiescence, wasn¡¯t it? Pushing the door open, the moment Hai Xiaotang walked in, she saw him sitting at his desk, reading a book. Even when she came in, he didn¡¯t glance her way; it was as if she were invisible. Hai Xiaotang went over, set down the white fungus soup, glanced at the book he was reading, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Why are you holding it upside down?¡± Dongfang Yu was startled, instinctively tried to flip the book right side up, only to instantly realize he hadn¡¯t been holding it upside down at all. Hai Xiaotang was just playing a prank on him. Dongfang Yu slammed the book down on the table, annoyed, he asked, ¡°Why are you here, who let you in?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you let me in?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°I said if you didn¡¯t respond, I¡¯d come in, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you at all.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Hai Xiaotang said, about to leave. However, before she could take a step, her wrist was caught, followed by Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Is this a place where you can come and go as you wish? What are you here for? Tell me the truth!¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed to the white fungus and lotus seed soup, ¡°Mrs. Zhang asked me to bring this to you. She made it, why don¡¯t you try some?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows. Hai Xiaotang nodded, calmly said, ¡°Yes, just this. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m going.¡± With that, she shook her wrist, failing to free it from his grip. Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to leave? Let go, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± Dongfang Yu just stared at her strangely. Just as Hai Xiaotang was feeling bewildered, he suddenly muttered, ¡°Alright, I understand you¡¯re here with food to appease me. Hai Xiaotang, you know you did something wrong, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu coldly huffed in dissatisfaction, ¡°You dare to think about divorcing me. Do you think you¡¯re right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because¡­¡± ¡°You still dare to speak! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you?¡± Dongfang Yu glared at her furiously, ¡°Tell me, will you dare do this in the future?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was gloomy from his scolding, ¡°I was just trying to do what¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°I think you just want to deliberately anger me to death. If it were for my sake, you shouldn¡¯t have thought about it like that!¡± ¡°But they were planning to¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems like without giving you a lesson, you won¡¯t remember!¡± Dongfang Yu, picking her up abruptly, strode towards the door. Hai Xiaotang, alarmed, asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Teach You - 1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Teach You ¨C 1 ¡°Disciplining you¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu slapped her butt before swiftly carrying her into the bedroom, and throwing her on the bed. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t about to give up without a fight. She rolled over, attempting to escape. Dongfang Yu, with quick reflexes, caught her, pulling her back and pinning her body down. Desperate, Hai Xiaotang resisted against his chest, pleading in her defense, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how can you do this? I¡¯ve been doing nothing but looking out for you, yet you still want to punish me. Is there no justice?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly bit her lip as a form of punishment, causing Hai Xiaotang to cry out in pain. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems you still don¡¯t realize your mistake. Today, I must teach you a hard lesson!¡± As he spoke, he started to tug at her clothes. ¡°Haha, stop¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully struggled with him. After Dongfang Yu playfully teased her for a while, he passionately met his lips with hers, his hands also finding their way inside her clothes. Hai Xiaotang moaned softly, then quieted, surrendering to his passion. This was always the case ¨C sparks ignited with just one kiss. Dongfang Yu soon found himself losing control. In his urgency, he started discarding their clothes, as if he couldn¡¯t help but want to take her this very instant. However, at this crucial moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Your¡­phone,¡± Hai Xiaotang reminded him in a daze. To Dongfang Yu¡¯s dismay, the phone kept ringing, as though it was a spell that wouldn¡¯t leave him be. And recently, he had been receiving many important calls. Dongfang Yu eventually decided to release Hai Xiaotang with a sigh of frustration, answering his phone, ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± His voice held a smoky tone, as if to express his unsatisfied desires. Hai Xiaotang wondered if the person on the other end noticed. Unable to help feeling embarrassed, Hai Xiaotang wanted to bury her face in her hands. Who knew what the person on the line said, but it caused Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression to turn cold, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After ending the call, he immediately got up and started getting dressed. When Hai Xiaotang saw this, she was instantly filled with worry, ¡°What happened? Is something wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to tell her but also didn¡¯t want her worrying, so he caved, ¡°Nothing major. There just happens to be an unexpected inspection at work. I am going to handle it.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Will it be serious?¡± Dongfang Yu put on his shirt, left it unbuttoned, leaned over and kissed her lips, calmly reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no issue. The company has nothing that warrants inspection. They are just people with nothing better to do.¡± But Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t quite so naive. She voiced her worry, ¡°You might think the company is fine, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is. What happens if they find something?¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°If someone else gets in trouble, that¡¯s not my problem! So, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But your company might be affected¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. If there really is a problem, isn¡¯t it better to find out and purge these wrongdoers from the company?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t share his optimism, there was nothing more she could say. She reached out and helped him button up his shirt, kindly reminding him, ¡°Be careful then. Go early and come back early.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze immediately intensified. He suddenly pulled her head closer, passionately kissing her deeply, before reluctantly letting her go. Hai Xiaotang blinked, her eyes moist, she didn¡¯t understand what had come over him. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Wife, I Miss You_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Wife, I Miss You_1 Dongfang Yu smiled, pinching her nose. ¡°I really like you like this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Like what? ¡°Like a wife, Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.¡± After saying that, Dongfang Yu left, leaving Hai Xiaotang sitting on the bed in a daze for quite some time. Did her actions just now really seem like that of a wife? Hai Xiaotang laughed at the thought of this. But thinking about the difficulties Dongfang Yu was facing, she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. She truly hoped they could get through these challenges soon¡­ After Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang felt as if her heart had been taken with him. She had no mood to do anything and stayed at home waiting for him to return. By dinner time, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t returned. The night grew deep, and he was still away. However, he called. Seeing that it was him, Hai Xiaotang quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to bed?¡± The man on the other line asked in a deep voice. Hai Xiaotang shook her head. ¡°Not yet. When are you coming back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return tonight. The investigation here takes a long time. You should go to bed first, I¡¯ll return tomorrow,¡± Dongfang Yu said. Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°They¡¯re investigating tonight too?¡± ¡°Yeah. But don¡¯t worry, they haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± This was good news. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit more reassured. ¡°You should take care to rest. By the way, have you eaten?¡± Hai Xiaotang was always concerned about his stomach condition and whether he had eaten was her primary concern. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep early and don¡¯t worry, understand?¡± Dongfang Yu continued. Hai Xiaotang laughed. ¡°I understand. You take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and then said something before hanging up. He said, ¡°Wife, I miss you.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed, his sweet words seemed to linger in her ears. In fact, she wanted to say, she missed him too¡­ They had only been apart for a short time, but she already missed him. Carrying her longing for Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang gradually drifted off to sleep, but her sleep was restless. The next morning, she woke up early, and Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned¡­ After eating a random breakfast, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and decided to go to his company to see him. She didn¡¯t want to wait at home for news, she didn¡¯t want to worry without knowing anything. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at Dongfang, she immediately noticed something was off about the atmosphere at the company. The receptionist greeted her politely when she saw her, ¡°Madam, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I came by to check if Dongfang Yu is here?¡± The receptionist nodded. ¡°The CEO is upstairs. Some people came to inspect yesterday and they left just this morning.¡± ¡°They already left?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve left, but will come again tomorrow. It¡¯s not clear what they¡¯re inspecting, they said they want to inspect every department.¡± The receptionist complained casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood turned heavy again. Those people were just trying to torment Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Such a vigorous inspection would definitely cause chaos in the company, mistakes would occur, problems would arise. And they would probably try to torment Dongfang Yu even more¡­ Hai Xiaotang was filled with resentment. Who exactly is trying to harm them from behind the scenes?! Hai Xiaotang took the elevator to the top floor ¨C from the secretary, she learned that Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. All of the Dongfang Family Shareholders were there, even Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had come. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424: No one needs to persuade me! _1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424: No one needs to persuade me! _1 At once, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of dread deep in her heart. She sneaked to the outside of the conference room, only to overhear the heated argument transpiring within. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly are you being obstinate about? Which is more important to you: women or your company? Are you content only when the company¡¯s gone to ruin?¡± ¡°Ayu, all we¡¯re asking for is a temporary divorce. After this crisis is over, we¡¯ll discuss further. Why can¡¯t you agree to this?¡± ¡°What temporary divorce? I think Hai Xiaotang is entirely unworthy of setting foot in the Dongfang Family¡¯s household!¡± ¡°Enough¨C¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer, and reprimanded coldly, ¡°All of this has nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang. I can¡¯t believe you would blame everything on her. You¡¯re not targeting her, but me!¡± Despite the fact that those present were members of the Dongfang Family, some even Dongfang Yu¡¯s elders, the moment he became angry, nobody dared to speak. Only Dongfang Yuanming, in a stern manner, pronounced, ¡°Ayu, you say all of this doesn¡¯t concern her, do you take us for fools? We heard, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s done something wrong and has gone into hiding. You¡¯ve been aiding him secretly, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why those above are moving against us. We¡¯ve kept quiet all this while, hoping you would come to your senses, but it seems you¡¯re stubbornly blind!¡± As the most senior member had spoken, the others began to have no qualms about speaking their minds. ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you really going to disregard our entire family¡¯s fate for one woman? Don¡¯t forget, this company doesn¡¯t belong to you alone!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you refuse to divorce Hai Xiaotang and distance yourself from all these troubles, we¡¯ll have to convene a board meeting and elect a new president!¡± Facing their threats, Dongfang Yu scoffed. He arrogantly rebuked, ¡°I [bet if you had the capability to replace me as the president, it would have been done already!¡± ¡°You¡­ Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you think we have no way of dealing with you!¡± ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Someone turned to Dongfang Zujie, ¡°Dongfang Yu is your son, you should persuade him.¡± Dongfang Yuanming also interjected, ¡°Zujie, you definitely have to control Ayu well. We don¡¯t want to tear them apart either, but our family can¡¯t be destroyed. If we were to lose the company, we¡¯d all be done for!¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded, and responded in a grave tone, ¡°Second uncle, you¡¯re right, we can¡¯t let anything happen to the company. Everyone should go home, I¡¯ll talk to him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure a satisfactory resolution.¡± ¡°No one needs to advise me!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted their conversation, his tone icy as he declared, ¡°The company is simply under scrutiny right now, there¡¯s no issue yet. If you all are panicking now, an issue would certainly arise sooner or later! And Hai Xiaotang is my wife, none of you have any right to interfere in our affairs. Anyone disrespectful in the future will be ordered to leave the company!¡± Leaving behind harsh words, Dongfang Yu spun around and left¡ª the moment he swung the door open, he was taken aback to see Hai Xiaotang standing at the doorway. Hai Xiaotang looked gravely at him, as though she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t say another word either, choosing to pull her along as he walked away. His stride was quick, leading her to stumble to keep up from behind as they entered the elevator to the rooftop. Dongfang Building¡¯s rooftop had a recreational area, complete with a swimming pool. Dongfang Yu led her to the poolside before he finally stopped. He turned around to face her, and asked with certainty, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Kiss Me, Then Ill Rest_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Kiss Me, Then I¡¯ll Rest_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s something like that.¡± Dongfang Yu candidly said, ¡°Just treat their words as if they were farting, don¡¯t pay attention to them!¡± How could she ignore them so easily¡­ If she hadn¡¯t come today, she wouldn¡¯t have known the severity of the situation. Everyone in the family is against him now. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang recalls the last time, at the Dongfang Mansion. The whole family was against them being together, but Dongfang Yu was very firm in his refusal back then. Now, her very existence threatened the survival of the company, as well as his position. Still, he refused¡­ Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched and distressed. Especially upon seeing the blue stubble on his chin, and his slightly tired face. She knew he must not have rested last night¡­ After finally finishing with the inspectors, the family began to make trouble. Dongfang Yu seemed to be having a really hard time. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to say anything. She reached out and touched his face. ¡°Are you tired? You didn¡¯t sleep last night, did you?¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly startled! He thought she would bring up the topic of divorce. Unexpectedly, she asked this instead. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s question warmed his heart. Dongfang Yu hugged her all of a sudden and said just like a child, ¡°I am tired, but I¡¯m not tired when I see you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gently patted his back, suggesting, ¡°How about you rest now? I¡¯ll stay with you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dongfang Yu agreed readily. They went to rest in the rooftop lounge. However, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to sleep as he didn¡¯t want to close his eyes with Hai Xiaotang by his side. Hai Xiaotang covered his eyes with her hands, not letting him continue staring at her. ¡°Quickly go to sleep, or I will ignore you!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately grabbed her hand, pretending to be angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re getting brave, threatening me!¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you¡­ so are you going to sleep now?¡± ¡°If I get a kiss, I¡¯ll sleep,¡± Dongfang Yu seized the opportunity to request. Hai Xiaotang quickly leaned down and kissed him. Dongfang Yu was caught off guard. ¡°Alright, now sleep!¡± She cleared her throat and commanded. Dongfang Yu chuckled, although he couldn¡¯t see, he knew she must be blushing. He didn¡¯t expose her, obediently closing his eyes. ¡°Wife, remember not to leave, wait for me to wake up,¡± he whispered in a low voice. ¡°Okay,¡± Hai Xiaotang softy replied. Only then did Dongfang Yu fall asleep peacefully. He must be really tired, he fell asleep very quickly. Hai Xiaotang watched him in his peaceful sleep, finding it hard to take her eyes off him. She thought Dongfang Yu looked really handsome. He seemed to have longer eyelashes than her, and his nose stood out¡­ Hai Xiaotang admiringly stared at him, can¡¯t help but traced his deep features in the air as they captivated her more and more. If it was in the past, she would never dare to imagine having such a loving time with Dongfang Yu. Who would have thought that the person who was least likely to fall in love with her in this world has now become the person who loves her the most¡­ Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang realized. Being reborn once, even if she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, but being able to earn his love made it worthwhile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was indeed worthwhile in this life. ¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wake up until noon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t see Hai Xiaotang. He suddenly sat upright and called out in a deep voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang?¡ª¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Still So Much in Love_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Still So Much in Love_1 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The voice of Hai Xiaotang echoed from outside instantly. Just as she walked in, she was embraced firmly by Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, unsure of what was wrong with him. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, annoyed, asking: ¡°Where did you go, didn¡¯t I tell you not to leave?¡± It took Hai Xiaotang a moment to explain, ¡°I had Ji Chuan get lunch, and just stepped out for a moment.¡± ¡°Next time, even if I¡¯m not awake, you¡¯re not allowed to leave, not even for a moment!¡± Dongfang Yu demanded imperiously. Hai Xiaotang blinked in confusion, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Such an intense reaction¡­ Dongfang Yu let her go, his face cold, ¡°Nothing, just mad that you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°But you seem a bit off.¡± ¡°What could possibly be off about me?¡± Dongfang Yu maintained a nonchalant disposition, of course he wouldn¡¯t disclose that he had just had a dream, a dream in which she disappeared. ¡°Lunch is ready, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Dongfang Yu changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s on the dining table outside.¡± said Hai Xiaotang. Then, they went to eat. Ji Chuan had boxed the food for them from the nearby Baiweizhai Restaurant. The food there was delicious, and both Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang loved it, so they both had quite an appetite. After lunch, Hai Xiaotang was planning on leaving. She asked him, ¡°Do you have to work later today? Or do you want to go home and rest?¡± Dongfang Yu ruffled her hair: ¡°I have some things to deal with, you go ahead. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself¡­If it gets too much, we could consider a temporary divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu instantly went cold, the corner of his lips curling up menacingly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly put some distance between them, fearlessly continuing. ¡°I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t mind! Dongfang Yu, as long as we love each other, isn¡¯t that enough? We could consider a temporary divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, his smile growing even colder and more terrifying, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you dare, come over here and say that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m going home, bye bye!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and quickly left, like a bunny running away from the big bad wolf. Dongfang Yu watched her scurrying off, feeling both amused and irritated. But he¡¯d never consider divorcing her, never! ¡­ After leaving Dongfang, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go straight home but went to a golf course instead. He Meilian was waiting for her there. When Hai Xiaotang arrived, He Meilian had been playing golf for quite some time. Dressed in a white sports outfit with a white sun hat, her figure was as splendid as that of a woman in her twenties. Even while playing golf, she moved so agilely, she didn¡¯t seem like a woman in her fifties at all. Moreover, she was incredibly beautiful, like an ageless goddess. He Meilian turned to look at Hai Xiaotang, smiling as she asked, ¡°Would you like to play a round?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not very good.¡± ¡°Never practiced before?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± He Meilian smiled, ¡°Let Yuyu teach you someday, his golf skills are great, taught by his father.¡± Speaking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, a natural softness would come to He Meilian¡¯s smile. Hai Xiaotang had always envied their marital bond, after so many years, they were still so in love. The key point was that both of them looked so young, as if they had consumed some sort of preservatives! Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Who Made You His Wife_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Who Made You His Wife_1 They felt like Dongfang Yu¡¯s older brother and sister¡­ Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, she would have to take good care of herself too, and strive to be like a sister to her child! ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He Meilian walked over to her, Hai Xiaotang was startled, she felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the mood to play, let¡¯s sit down and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat with her for a while, then He Meilian got to the point, ¡°You heard about the meeting this morning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew, that was what she wanted to talk to her about. ¡°Mm, I heard,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. He Meilian sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, I really don¡¯t agree with divorcing a couple because of external factors. But now the situation is different. As you can see, Yuyu is now surrounded on all sides; if he carries on, he will destroy himself.¡± Hai Xiaotang bowed her head, her mood sinking with the words. ¡°Mom, I know the situation is very bad right now. I never thought that because of me, he would face so much trouble.¡± He Meilian consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that, it¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s not mention that we have a common enemy; besides, the Dongfang Family owes a lot to your grandfather. So, helping you is our duty, and Yuyu is not wrong to do so. It¡¯s just that many things can¡¯t be said out loud, people don¡¯t understand the truth and misunderstand you.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu does face a ton of trouble because of me,¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted honestly. He Meilian laughed, ¡°Who asked you to be his wife? Anything he does for you is his duty.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback¡­ She had thought that her mother-in-law would also blame her. She never expected her to have no intention of blaming her at all, but instead would say so. He Meilian saw her thought process and explained, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m not against you two being together. I hope you guys can have a good life together, but sometimes life is full of helplessness. Dongfang¡¯s success has not come easily and it cannot be destroyed. So, I can only be the bad guy and advise you to divorce Yuyu. Of course, the divorce will just be temporary, just to fool our enemies. Let them know we are not looking after you anymore, so they won¡¯t target Dongfang anymore, and then we can work secretly against him. It¡¯s just that Yuyu completely disagrees with divorcing, so only you can persuade him now, asking him to prioritize the bigger picture. You understand what I¡¯m telling you, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± He Meilian looked at her and asked, ¡°Will you do it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was silent for a while, then nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I need to do.¡± He Meilian was instantly grateful to her, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you for understanding us, you really are a good kid¡­¡± No, she didn¡¯t want to be a good kid. Nor did she want to divorce Dongfang Yu! But it¡¯s as her mother-in-law said, life sometimes is just filled with helplessness. She cannot just stand by and watch Dongfang Yu¡¯s company step by step heading towards destruction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Dongfang Yu says, he can hold on, he can handle everything. But who knows, how much capital will be left when everything is over. At present, Dongfang Yu has already lost quite a lot. Although he doesn¡¯t care about these losses, Hai Xiaotang does, because they are all his hard work. It¡¯s also the hard work of millions of employees, and the blood, sweat, and tears of the Dongfang Family over the decades. She could not bear to see a legendary business empire fall into decay¡­ Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428: I Wont Kiss You Anymore_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428: I Won¡¯t Kiss You Anymore_1 If their temporary divorce could help ease Dongfang¡¯s crisis. Why wouldn¡¯t she do it? After all, getting divorced doesn¡¯t mean they are not together or not in love anymore. They would still be together, and would eventually remarry. So she really has to persuade Dongfang Yu to divorce her temporarily. ******************* Hai Xiaotang went to the mall before going home. She also learned a set of massage techniques from the maid, so as soon as Dongfang Yu returned, she dutifully helped him with a massage. Her sudden initiative left Dongfang Yu feeling cherished and flustered. ¡°How is it, does it feel good?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked while servicing. Dongfang Yu looked very content, ¡°Very good, where did you learn this?¡± ¡°I learned it from the maid today,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. ¡°Did you learn it especially for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s disposition had softened. He had been bogged down with too many troubles lately, and his aura had been cold and intimidating. The current him was as if bathed in spring breeze! If his company¡¯s employees saw him in this state, they would surely mistake him for a different person at home and at work. ¡°Need a head massage?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked after she had finished massaging his shoulders and arms. ¡°Sure,¡± Dongfang Yu did not refuse. Hai Xiaotang then massaged his head. Dongfang Yu lay on the sofa, comfortably closing his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was because Hai Xiaotang¡¯s techniques were really good, or he was just tired, but gradually, his breathing became steady. Seeing him asleep, Hai Xiaotang stopped the massage and squatted beside the sofa, watching him. He must be very tired recently, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep so quickly. But he had never complained to her about his exhaustion. If only she could share some of his burdens. As Hai Xiaotang thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help herself from touching the tip of his nose. As soon as she made contact, Dongfang Yu grabbed her hand- ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a startled gasp. With a slight pull, the man drew her into his arms. Hai Xiaotang chuckled as she lay atop him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly, a captivating smile on his face, ¡°I was asleep, but couldn¡¯t bear to have you staring at me the whole time, so I woke up.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring at you the whole time.¡± Hai Xiaotang defended herself with a blushing face. Dongfang Yu drew her close, laughing conceitedly, ¡°Not only were you staring at me non-stop, but you also wanted to touch me!¡± ¡°I did not¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned an even deeper shade of red. Dongfang Yu teased her: ¡°I also know that you wanted to steal a kiss from me next. But this sort of thing, women are naturally shy to do, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, so I won¡¯t kiss you.¡± ¡°Hmm, so I¡¯ll have to do it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed down her head and kissed her lips directly! Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before she tried to dodge, chuckling, ¡°No, people might see us¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about that; if he wanted to kiss, he would. Hai Xiaotang was silenced by his kiss again, without any chance to dodge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, Hai Xiaotang was shy, but later, she forgot about everything else. She comforted herself, thinking that maybe no one saw them. But everyone did see! It¡¯s just that they felt embarrassed to interrupt them¡­ But Mama Zhang was very pleased. She was truly comforted seeing Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu like this today. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Im Already Angry!_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429 I¡¯m Already Angry!_1 They once believed, love would never dawn on them in this lifetime. But lo and behold, the day finally arrived¡­ Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu teased each other for a while before they headed out for dinner. Hai Xiaotang was particularly warm towards him today, not only giving him a massage but unstoppably serving him food. ¡°I have a surprise gift for you after dinner.¡± She said mysteriously. Dongfang Yu was taken aback with the massage, food, and the mention of a gift, what on earth was Hai Xiaotang up to? Dongfang Yu stared at her, subtly raising an eyebrow, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re being overly attentive today, spill it. Did you do something bad?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Really, nothing at all?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± replied Hai Xiaotang gravely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice that I¡¯m treating you well?¡± ¡°Of course it is. What is the gift? Can I have it now?¡± Dongfang Yu was growing impatient. Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll get it after dinner¡­¡± Dongfang Yu immediately put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Under Dongfang Yu¡¯s anticipatory gaze, Hai Xiaotang reluctantly brought out the gift she had prepared for him. The gift was beautifully wrapped, a small package, it was either a watch or a tie clip. No matter what it was, Dongfang Yu loved it nonetheless. He couldn¡¯t wait to open it the moment it was in his hands. This was the first time he was this excited about a gift¡­ And indeed, the gift was a watch, a Rolex. Though not extravagantly priced, its design was excellent and it suited him perfectly. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grin. He immediately removed his million-dollar watch, replacing it with the new one that only cost a fraction of it. And he wore a face of contentment, he truly loved it. Hai Xiaotang giggled and asked, ¡°Do you like it? I thought it suited you the moment I saw it.¡± Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes passionately, ¡°I love it. I haven¡¯t given you many gifts, tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I lack nothing and want nothing.¡± ¡°Unacceptable, you must pick a few gifts!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded in his domineering tone, ¡°What about a sports car? We have a few nice villas under the company¡¯s name that we¡¯re selling, one of it has a lovely layout and location. I¡¯ll have it reserved for you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve given you a watch and you¡¯re giving me a sports car and a villa in return, I would profit too much.¡± Dongfang Yu answered affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to spoil you. And I don¡¯t think these are enough.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused firmly. Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but I¡¯m still going to give them to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°If you truly want to spoil me, then agree to something else for me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and steeled herself, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry after I say this, but I¡¯ve come to believe that we¡­ ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m already angry!¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off before she could finish her sentence. Hai Xiaotang was astonished, ¡°You know what I was about to say?¡± He obviously knew. The only thing she would bring up now was the thing he despised most, divorce. Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger flared, his gaze on her turned harsh and stern, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I knew today¡¯s attentiveness had a motive! You thought about divorcing me, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Hai Xiaotang shrank back, ¡°But if we don¡¯t¡­..¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Looks like a couple with me_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Looks like a couple with me_1 Dongfang Yu quickly interrupted her with a stern look, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I advise you not to say it. I can¡¯t promise what I might do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang. She scratched her ears nervously, then said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, but it pains me!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What pains you?¡± Hai Xiaotang explained: ¡°I¡¯m upset about the money. Seeing you lose so much money is as painful as cutting off my own flesh!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asserted, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. Your money is my money. I won¡¯t let you lose a single penny. I don¡¯t want to end up unable to afford sports cars, live in a villa, buy designer goods, or lead the life of a rich lady! So, your company can¡¯t fail, and you can¡¯t run out of money, got it?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or be angry. He chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so materialistic.¡± ¡°Yes, I am this shallow. All I care about is money! If you¡¯re unhappy with it, we can still divorce now!¡± Dongfang Yu burst out laughing, ¡°What to do? I adore you just the way you are, so straightforward and unpretentious¡ªnot like those deceitful vamps out there.¡± ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang almost spit out her drink. What Dongfang Yu said¡­ was shocking! Then, Dongfang Yu continued with a proud tone, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I also love money, so we¡¯re really of like mind. ¡®Birds of a feather flock together¡¯, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, cradled her face, inspected her face with a bright smile, ¡°We indeed look the part of husband and wife. You¡¯ll definitely be my wife in this life! Hai Xiaotang, make sure to work hard!¡± Then, he kissed her forcefully and left, leaving Hai Xiaotang alone in a state of confusion. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s original plan to please Dongfang Yu first and then talk about divorce failed. Not only did it fail, but she ended up being toyed by him. Hai Xiaotang decided to go all out! She personally drew up a divorce agreement and boldly went to Dongfang Yu¡¯s study, stood at the farthest point from him, held up the divorce agreement, cleared her throat and said, ¡°This is a divorce agreement that I wrote. Let me read it to you!¡± Dongfang Yu looked up, his uncertain gaze, looking like X-ray, was all over her. Under great pressure, Hai Xiaotang read it out loud, ¡°Divorce Agreement ¡ª The undersigned, Dongfang Yu, for reasons known, has experienced relational rifts with Hai Xiaotang, and our feelings have already broken. Therefore, after careful discussion, we both decided to part ways amicably and dissolve our marriage!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The moment Hai Xiaotang finished, Dongfang Yu got up abruptly, knocking over the chair with his intimidating presence. As soon as she heard the noise, Hai Xiaotang ran away. She quickly retreated to her bedroom, locked the door, and patted her chest in relief. Remembering Dongfang Yu¡¯s terrifying look just now, she found it spine-chilling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, luckily, she was quick to flee, else she would surely be doomed. Hai Xiaotang was feeling quite pleased with herself when suddenly, she felt a looming presence behind her. As if some terrifying thing was closing in. Under the dim light, a tall shadow was cast next to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt a wave of terror. She turned her head slowly and nervously, then saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark and hellish face¡­ Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431 The rib is broken! _1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431 The rib is broken! _1 Hai Xiaotang was in shock, horrified, and couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°How, how did you get in?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer. He merely smirked terrifyingly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, how should I devour you? Should I eat you alive, or chew you piece by piece?!¡± Hai Xiaotang replied in astonishment, ¡°Did you jump in from the balcony? My God, are you hurt? You must be hurt. Wait, I¡¯ll fetch the medical kit!¡± As soon as she finished, she turned to flee¡ª Her neck was suddenly grabbed from behind. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear, Dongfang Yu without wasting any words, bodily lifted her and threw her on the bed. Hai Xiaotang felt dizzy from being flung around, then she saw Dongfang Yu, staring at her ominously. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shrank, feeling guilty, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I warn you, let¡¯s talk calmly. Don¡¯t do anything rash, ah¡­¡± It was too late, the tall and muscular man suddenly pinned her down! With his overpowering strength, he chillingly declared, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re done for tonight!¡± Then, he backed his words with action. Hai Xiaotang never imagined Dongfang Yu could be so terrifying. No matter what she did, he wouldn¡¯t let her go¡­ He was seriously teaching her a lesson, giving her a taste of what he was capable of. However, the situation was much graver than what Hai Xiaotang had imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In transition ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, there was a faint cracking sound, followed by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s scream. Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He let go of Hai Xiaotang in fright and withdrew immediately, turning pale. ¡°Damn, where does it hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu asked hurriedly. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t utter a word, tears streaming down her cheeks. Dongfang Yu tried to touch her rigid body, which only elicited another scream from Hai Xiaotang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In transition ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ribs were broken due to his rough handling! There was no one as unfortunate as her. And no one as embarrassed as her! Dongfang Yu hurriedly took her to the hospital, deeply regretful and guilty in his heart. Hai Xiaotang was so petite, so fragile, he shouldn¡¯t have been so heavy-handed¡­ Thinking about her pained expression, Dongfang Yu hated himself even more. But regret was useless now, he could only hope that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious. After some examinations and treatments, Hai Xiaotang was admitted to the VIP ward. The doctor said, her injuries were not severe, but it would take some time to recover. However, the doctor was puzzled about how she got injured. Hearing the doctor¡¯s question, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned red and she only uttered a subtle grunt in embarrassment. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Dongfang Yu rushed to her bedside and asked with concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang felt annoyed seeing him but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper at the moment, ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± The doctor promptly advised, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, it¡¯s best to stay still. If you need to turn over or do anything else, you can ask for help.¡± ¡°When will she be able to move?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, his facial expression grim ever since the incident happened. ¡°Try not to move too much in the next couple of days, and refrain from any strenuous activity for a month.¡± Hearing this, Hai Xiaotang seemed even more aggrieved. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 432 He will be this scared_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432 He will be this scared_1 She is too unlucky, even making love ended up in such a terrible injury. Just how rough was Dongfang Yu? Anyway, she can¡¯t let anyone know how she got injured. After the doctor left, Dongfang Yu tightly held Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand. He was filled with guilt and his voice was very gentle. ¡°Honey, how do you feel now? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, and said sadly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her pale and tired face and said with a heartache, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, yell at me or hit me! I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen to you. Seeing you suffer makes me feel even worse.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to hit him, but she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t ever treat me like this again!¡± she warned. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t! No matter what you do to me in the future, I won¡¯t treat you like this again. But, you can¡¯t mention divorce again!¡± Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°Do you think I want to? I¡¯m just thinking of your welfare, and also I¡­¡± I¡¯ve already promised my mother to divorce you. But, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t finish her sentence. ¡°And what?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang said softly, ¡°And I don¡¯t want you to become a public target. If a temporary divorce can help the Dongfang family through the crisis and ease your burden, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I understand your thoughts. I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you agree?¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her head and said quietly, ¡°The thought of divorcing you scares me.¡± Hai Xiaotang wondered, ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°I guess I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared that you might really want a divorce and fear that once we divorce, we will really part ways. The thought of being separated from you is more terrible than death!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so afraid. She tightly gripped his hand back and said determinedly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I swear that I won¡¯t leave you for the rest of my life. Plus, I will always love you, so please believe me, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he remained silent. Hai Xiaotang made another solemn vow, ¡°I¡¯m serious. If I leave you without any reason, then you can do whatever you want with me, alright?¡± Dongfang Yu whispered in response, ¡°Will you love me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded heavily. ¡°Will you never leave me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t leave! I swear on my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang said solemnly. Under her expectant gaze, Dongfang Yu finally broke his silence after a while¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s never get divorced in our lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I feel uncomfortable¡­¡± She suddenly frowned in discomfort. Dongfang Yu immediately looked worried, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is it painful?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, confused. Hai Xiaotang groaned, ¡°I feel uncomfortable because of the choking feeling in my chest!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± ********************* Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next day, many people learned about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hospitalization. He Meilian rushed to visit her and was shocked to learn about her serious injuries. ¡°How did you break your ribs all of a sudden?¡± Hai Xiaotang lied without any hesitation, ¡°I accidentally fell.¡± ¡°But I heard a nurse saying that you also have many bruises on your body.¡± He Meilian nervously asked, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me the truth, did Yuyu abuse you at home?¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Forgotten Mother After Getting a Wife_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Forgotten Mother After Getting a Wife_1 ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly ask such a question and was caught off guard. Dongfang Yu on the side also darkened his face. He quickly comforted Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, be careful not to strain your wound.¡± It indeed hurt as if she had strained something¡­ Hai Xiaotang endured the pain, but didn¡¯t show it. But Dongfang Yu still noticed. He shot a dissatisfied glance at his mother, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know anything, can you stop talking nonsense?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Meilian really wanted to lament. Sons are all ungrateful, forgetting their parents once they have a wife! She embarrassedly laughed, ¡°I can¡¯t be blamed for this; anyone would have thought the same. But seeing how anxious you are for Xiaotang, you would certainly not hurt her, so how exactly did she get injured?¡± ¡°I was showering in the bathroom and accidentally fell a few times!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly explained. ¡°Tsk, tsk, how could you be so careless¡­¡± He Meilian instantly believed her explanation, she immediately instructed Dongfang Yu, ¡°It seems like you need to renovate your bathroom, otherwise, what will happen if Xiaotang falls again when she¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Dongfang Yu responded, ¡°We will start renovating immediately.¡± ¡°Go do it now, renovation will take a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yu really went out to call someone to renovate the bathroom. However, as soon as he left, He Meilian lowered her voice and asked Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, have you and Yuyu discussed it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before understanding what she meant. She was asking about their divorce¡­ A touch of despair flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, ¡°I told him, but he disagreed.¡± He Meilian was not too surprised, ¡°I figured he wouldn¡¯t agree. Ah, this child is too stubborn. But it puts us, his parents, in a tough spot.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning. He Meilian explained, ¡°Actually, the Dongfang business was initially built up by Yuyu¡¯s grandfather and great-uncle. But after the family business declined, they separated. However, Yuyu¡¯s grandfather passed away very early. Back then, Yuyu¡¯s great-uncle took care of Zujie and received help from other family members. Without their support along the way, Zujie would not be where he is today. Therefore, they also greatly contributed to the success of Dongfang. Although Yuyu led Dongfang and generated a lot of profits, we cannot deny the family¡¯s contribution over these years. Now that the whole family is strongly against you two being together, and Yuyu won¡¯t listen to them, as his parents, we have to consider the family¡¯s opinions. Therefore, we have to inconvenience you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback by her explanation but she still nodded, ¡°Mom, I understand what you said¡­ Moreover, this indeed seems like a good solution¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a temporary divorce, I don¡¯t understand why Yuyu disagrees.¡± He Meilian said with a furrowed brow. She didn¡¯t understand, but Hai Xiaotang did. It wasn¡¯t until last night that she understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s fears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But others definitely wouldn¡¯t understand him¡­ Because they were not him. After He Meilian left, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat dispirited. Dongfang Yu stroked her head, ¡°Why, feeling tired?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, just fixing him with a complicated gaze. Dongfang Yu looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did my mom say something to you?¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Always Worried About Her_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Always Worried About Her_1 ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly, his face darkened. Hai Xiaotang asked hesitantly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do I need to do to put you at ease?¡± How can I make you believe that I¡¯ll always be with you? How to make you believe that even if we divorce, we won¡¯t be apart¡­ Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. Suppressing his anger, he said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m fine as it is now!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to discuss this topic with you!¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, saying coldly, ¡°Rest well, I¡¯m going out to take care of something!¡± With that, he left. Watching his decisive departing figure, Hai Xiaotang felt an inexplicable pang in her heart. Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want this either, I¡¯m also hurting¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left and went directly to his office. He didn¡¯t want to stay because he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control his temper and spoil his relationship with Hai Xiaotang. Her health wasn¡¯t good at the moment; he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Besides, he was truly upset and wished to cool down a bit. Yet, whenever he couldn¡¯t see Hai Xiaotang, he couldn¡¯t seem to calm down, always worrying about her, wondering if she felt ill, or if she was lost in her own thoughts. After much thought, he concluded that perhaps he was the only one lost in his thoughts! However, he was still worried about Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu left the office shortly after arriving and ended up directly at a 4S store. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang received a call from him. She had thought he was ignoring her because he was angry, so she was surprised to receive his call so soon. Immediately her mood lightened slightly, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Dongfang Yu straightforwardly asked from the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m planning to buy a car, what color do you like?¡± ¡°Just buy whatever you like,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Dongfang Yu made a domineering demand, ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Quick, tell me, what color do you like?¡± ¡°White, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a single word, Dongfang Yu ended the call, leaving Hai Xiaotang thinking that he was really wasteful. He already owns so many cars, and yet he¡¯s buying another one. The garage at home was crammed with a dozen or so cars that were rarely used. Buying more would just be a waste. Now he has money to waste, but what would he do when he no longer has money? Ah, Dongfang Yu definitely has too much money. Only then can he afford to take such losses and be so reckless. If he ended up penniless, what would he do then¡­ While mulling over these thoughts, Hai Xiaotang checkes the stock market on her phone. As expected, the price of Dongfang Yu¡¯s company¡¯s shares dropped again¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu returned to the hospital, Hai Xiaotang had just woken up from a nap. Seeing him walk in, she instantly woke up completely. Dongfang Yu casually started a conversation as if nothing had happened, ¡°After I left, did you feel any discomfort? How much did you eat for lunch? And how do you feel now?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt spineless. As soon as he showed concern for her, she immediately forgot all of her grievances. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, I ate a bowl of rice, Mom Zhang can testify.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu kissed her lips passionately, chuckling, ¡°Good girl, this is your reward!¡± ¡°A kiss?¡± Hai Xiaotang feigned dissatisfaction. ¡°And this!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu pushed a car key into her hand. Hai Xiaotang took a confused look and was stunned. It was ¡­ the key to a Rolls Royce! ¡°Did you buy the car to give to me?!¡± She asked, realization dawning on her. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Marry Without Regrets for Life_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Marry Without Regrets for Life_1 ¡°Hmm.¡± Dongfang Yu responds nonchalantly, but it¡¯s clear he¡¯s expecting a reward from Hai Xiaotang as if he¡¯s done something remarkable. Hai Xiaotang, however, doesn¡¯t catch on to his intentions, and is still in shock. ¡°Why would you give this to me, and something so extravagant at that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just too expensive, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Dongfang Yu is visibly upset by this, and replies casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think I was going bankrupt? The fact that I can afford to buy you a car should tell you that I still have plenty of money.¡± Hai Xiaotang is taken aback, ¡°You did this just to show me you¡¯re not going bankrupt?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you be any more dense?!¡± As if everything he says should be taken literally. To prove his financial status, would he really have to go this far? With that, Hai Xiaotang finally understood his point. She playfully asks, ¡°So you¡¯re just giving me a simple gift?¡± Dongfang Yu huffs, ¡°What else do you think this is for? You¡¯ve always wanted a sports car, to live in a mansion, to buy designer items, and to be a rich man¡¯s wife, haven¡¯t you? From now on, I¡¯ll fulfill all your wishes!¡± Hai Xiaotang teases, ¡°You¡¯re being nice to me, huh.¡± Dongfang Yu pinches her cheek, absolutely smitten, ¡°If I¡¯m not nice to you, who should I be nice to?¡± ¡°I thought you were mad at me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who was intentionally making me angry!¡± ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re just too stubborn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in it for the long haul. Once I marry someone, I¡¯ll never regret it!¡± ¡°Pff¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, heart overwhelmed by sweetness. She tightly holds his hand, smiling and says, ¡°I will also, from this day forward, remain committed to you.¡± A smile spreads across Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, and his voice softens, ¡°Remember what you said today. Dare to go back on your words, and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget!¡± Hai Xiaotang thinks for a moment and solemnly replies, ¡°If you do not abandon me, I will not forsake you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darken¡ª He then leans in and passionately, excitedly kisses her on the lips! As their lips interlock, Hai Xiaotang hears Dongfang Yu murmur in endless affection, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, in this life, I Dongfang Yu, will never abandon you¡­¡± ¡­ Qiao Ning had been away for a while assisting her mentor on an out-of-town project. Only when Hai Xiaotang had been hospitalized for a week did she rush back to see her. Even before entering the hospital room, Qiao Ning could hear Hai Xiaotang¡¯s complaints, ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough is enough! If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡± Dongfang Yu fumes back, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re truly ungrateful! Who knew a woman could be so unappreciative!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ungrateful? It¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Startled by their quarrelling, Qiao Ning freezes at the door, hesitant to enter. She hadn¡¯t expected to walk into an argument. As Qiao Ning debates whether or not she should step in and intervene, Hai Xiaotang spots her. ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s previously furious expression instantly blossoms into a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning walks in, acting as if nothing is wrong, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. How are you now, has your condition improved?¡± ¡°Much better, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now.¡± And with that, Hai Xiaotang glances over at Dongfang Yu and huffs, ¡°My friend¡¯s here, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkens even more, ¡°You want me to leave?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to talk privately with Qiao Ning. Do you want to listen in on that too?¡± ¡°As if I care!¡± With a cold laugh, Dongfang Yu storms out of the room. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Are you sure youre not showing off your love?_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Are you sure you¡¯re not showing off your love?_1 Qiao Ning felt immediately awkward. She hoped that the relationship between them wouldn¡¯t worsen because of her. ¡°Xiaotang, you really didn¡¯t need to make Mr. Dongfang leave. It doesn¡¯t feel quite right,¡± Qiao Ning expressed her concern. Hai Xiaotang casually said: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just don¡¯t want to see him right now anyway.¡± ¡°What happened between you two?¡± asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Why were you arguing?¡± Hai Xiaotang began to criticize Dongfang Yu. ¡°Because he¡¯s spending too recklessly!¡± ¡°Recklessly?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised and doubted if she had heard correctly. Dongfang Yu was famously good at making money, how could he be reckless? Then she listened to Hai Xiaotang complaining fiercely. ¡°Qiao Ning, you know his company is in severe loss now, possibly on the brink of an economic crisis. But instead of tiding things over, he keeps recklessly spending money. He¡¯s been showering me with gifts recently! Cars, houses, jewelry, all worth at least a couple hundred million. What¡¯s more outrageous, he has saved several hundreds of millions under my name! No matter how much I scold him, he just doesn¡¯t stop, it¡¯s getting more and more excessive. He even mentioned gifting me a plane today, do you think he¡¯s spending too recklessly? Isn¡¯t he overdoing it?!¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You two argued over this?¡± Qiao Ning asked incredulously. Hai Xiaotang nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being absurd too? Or are you suggesting that I¡¯m being ungrateful?¡± Qiao Ning glanced at her, hesitated, then asked, ¡°Xiaotang, are you sure you¡¯re not just bragging about your romance?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After Dongfang Yu finished processing the discharge paperwork, he returned to the hospital room only to find Hai Xiaotang dressed and ready. Qiao Ning was helping her pack up. Seeing him enter, Qiao Ning shyly greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Dongfang.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in acknowledgement. However, as soon as he looked at Hai Xiaotang, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften, ¡°All packed up?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°All packed. But Qiao Ning and I decided to go eat first. Why don¡¯t you join us.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Your health hasn¡¯t fully recovered¡­¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful, it should be fine. Besides, the doctor did say I¡¯m recovering quite well,¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him with anticipation, clearly eager to eat out. After spending so much time in the hospital eating bland food, she was on the verge of going crazy. Since Qiao Ning was also present, she wanted to get out and grab a bite. Dongfang Yu, realizing her intent, indulged her, ¡°Alright, if you want to go, then go. I¡¯ll have someone accompany you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, I have some matters to attend to at the company.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded, but with an inexplicable unease deep in her heart. Every time Dongfang Yu mentioned handling things at the company, she would instinctively worry, fearing that something would go wrong with his company. But it¡¯s fine, Dongfang Yu seemed relaxed and even had the leisure to buy her gifts, so the company probably wouldn¡¯t have major issues. However, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s self-consolation was quickly shattered! She and Qiao Ning went to Baiweizhai Restaurant for a meal. As it was peak hours, all the private rooms were full. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They weren¡¯t picky and found a seat in the main dining room. Perhaps because it was crowded and bustling, everyone spoke loudly. Then, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice from the next table over. * I¡¯ll try to update more during the day. If any of my baby readers have monthly tickets, please support concubine, love you, muah~ Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Dongfang Yu is Finished!_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Dongfang Yu is Finished!_1 ¡°Dongfang Yu is done for!¡± The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t particularly loud, but Hai Xiaotang was highly attuned to the three words ¡°Dongfang Yu¡±. Her eyelids and heart jumped at the same time, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at the man. At the next table sat a few men in suits and leather shoes, looking somewhat ostentatious. While they were absorbed in their conversation, they hadn¡¯t noticed Hai Xiaotang watching them. ¡°I heard that Dongfang has lost several tens of billions lately, the whole company is panicked. Superiors are conducting daily inspections, and the government has explicitly stated it will no longer cooperate with them, who else would dare to work with them now? That company, I think it¡¯s done for!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dongfang Yu who¡¯s done for. This mess he¡¯s created has ruined his own foundation.¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s not entirely his fault. It seems there are reasons from higher up, although I¡¯m not exactly sure what they are¡­¡± ¡°Whatever the reason, he¡¯s done for! Maybe sooner than later, he¡¯ll be bankrupt, and we¡¯ll be better off!¡± One of them laughed out loud, ¡°I feel ridiculously happy thinking about him being worse off than us.¡± ¡°Haha, me too¡­¡± As the men laughed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression darkened visibly. ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Qiao Ning asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Are you really fine? Your complexion is so pale. Qiao Ning immediately suggested, ¡°Xiaotang, better go home. We can have dinner another day. I have things to do anyway, so I won¡¯t be dining either.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang really had no appetite for eating anymore. Thinking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s imminent downfall, people waiting to mock him, and subsequent ridicule, her heart ached unbearably. On the way home, Hai Xiaotang spotted a newsstand and immediately asked the driver to stop. ¡°Miss, what do you want to buy? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± the bodyguard in the passenger seat courteously asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang opened the car door and walked straight to the newsstand. Then she realized that all the newspapers had reports about Dongfang Yu! Whether discussing the crisis he was facing, or how much Dongfang had lost. The most direct statistic was his company¡¯s stock, experiencing a serious Waterloo¡­ Even some media outlets labelled this crisis as Dongfang Yu¡¯s battle of Waterloo! Waterloo was the name of a city where Napoleon had lost a battle, and after that defeat, Napoleon started his decline. Ultimately spiralling towards total failure¡­ So, was this the beginning of Dongfang Yu¡¯s failure? Hai Xiaotang scanned through many newspapers, the more she read the more uneasy she felt, and the more anguished her heart was. Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell me anything, despite the severity of the situation? Yet you lied to me saying it¡¯s ok, you can handle it? You¡¯re nothing but a liar! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t realise how she managed to get home. Once home, she immediately started to draft a divorce agreement! This was her second time compiling a divorce agreement so seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time was when she was just reborn, at that time, she was desperate to stay away from Dongfang Yu, so she hastened to draft a divorce agreement. This time, her mood when preparing the divorce agreement was heavy, filled with sorrow. She didn¡¯t want to divorce him, but they had to¡­ No matter what, this time she must divorce him, regardless of what he says! Hai Xiaotang sat at home, waiting for Dongfang Yu to return. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Planning to Have a Baby_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Planning to Have a Baby_1 But at this time, Dongfang Yu was being interviewed by the media¡­ When the media interviewed him, they asked not only about his financial crisis but also about his love life. As for the company¡¯s crisis, Dongfang Yu answered calmly and steadily. Even though he had suffered significant losses, his spirit remained unbroken, maintaining his reputation as a titan in the business world! However, the media was more interested in his love life. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, amidst your company¡¯s significant losses, rumors say that you¡¯ve been showering your wife with extravagant gifts including luxury cars, mansions, and even a private jet. Is that true?¡± Without blinking an eye, Dongfang Yu admitted, ¡°Yes!¡± The gathered media was astounded, ¡°But aren¡¯t you in financial trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so poverty-stricken that I can¡¯t afford gifts for my wife!¡± Dongfang Yu replied, unblinking, exuding an aura of audacity, as if mocking all worldly affairs. ¡°But the gifts you give your wife are so extravagant¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Dongfang Yu nonchalantly shot a glance at the reporter, who suddenly seemed at a loss for words. Exactly, he hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt yet! If he wants to give extravagant gifts, who are they to oppose? Other reporters eagerly continued the questioning. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what gift are you planning to give your wife next?¡± Having already given so much, they wondered what more extravagant gifts he could possibly give. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Dongfang Yu responded with a hint of a smile, ¡°My son.¡± ¡°Are you planning to have a child?¡± ¡°Without a doubt!¡± ¡°Do you really love your wife, Mr. Dongfang?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled a charming, captivating smile, ¡°I thought the whole world knew the answer to that question.¡± Indeed, he was madly in love with his wife! Female reporters in the room were instantly smitten. Each of them wished they could be Hai Xiaotang! Wishing that the tall, handsome, wealthy, and passionate man before them would love them instead! However, sadly, they were not Hai Xiaotang¡­ ¡°Mr. Dongfang, if you are so in love with your wife, does she feel the same way about you?¡± Someone deliberately asked spitefully. There had been rumors that Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife didn¡¯t love him as much. Otherwise, why would Dongfang Yu have to resort to certain measures to win her over? ¡°There¡¯s no doubt¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu confidently responded, then stood up and left, no longer answering questions. So, the media would once again be abuzz with stories about their epic love. Dongfang Yu wanted to make sure the person behind all this knew that clearly. That Dongfang Yu was deeply, truly in love with Hai Xiaotang! So, as long as he didn¡¯t go down, they could forget about laying a finger on her! ¡­ Upon returning home, Dongfang Yu walked into the living room and was immediately aware of the tension. Hai Xiaotang was sitting quietly on the sofa, with no servants in sight. The aura in the living room was ominously quiet¡­ Dongfang Yu was puzzled but didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He approached Hai Xiaotang, and then he saw the divorce agreement on the coffee table! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The words ¡®divorce agreement¡¯ on the paper felt like a sharp jab in his eyes. However, the piercing agony was swiftly suppressed by him. As if he hadn¡¯t seen it, Dongfang Yu sat next to Hai Xiaotang, turned her head towards him, and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you enjoy your dinner with Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang answered indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Why?¡± Dongfang Yu queried, looking puzzled. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Laundry Board... and Durian_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Laundry Board¡­ and Durian_1 ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a depressed look on her face. Dongfang Yu became worried right away. He reached out and touched her forehead: ¡°Are you unwell? Are you feeling anguished?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows and his face darkened , ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! You should see a doctor if you are not feeling well, Hai Xiaotang, you really don¡¯t let me worry about anything else for an instant!¡± Although there was a tone of reprimand in his voice, he was still anxious and was about to carry her to the hospital. However, he was stopped by Hai Xiaotang, ¡°No need to go to the hospital, it¡¯s not a physical injury, it¡¯s heartache.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and said in a puzzled manner: ¡°Heartache?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him with sorrow and directly asked, ¡°The company is in such a state, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Dongfang Yu immediately understood everything. She must have gone out and then found out something. Recently Hai Xiaotang was hospitalized, and he didn¡¯t let her be in touch with outside news as he didn¡¯t want her to worry. However, he also knew that such things couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long. Dongfang Yu asked somberly, ¡°So this is why you¡¯re upset?¡± ¡°Should I be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you before, that you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. Losing some money is not a big deal.¡± ¡°Is this just losing some money?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°Everyone is saying, your company is about to collapse, such a huge empire as Dongfang is about to fall!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, why are you worried for no reason?¡± ¡°Does it use to worry after everything falls apart?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him any longer, she took the divorce agreement and handed it to him, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed it, you sign it too! No matter what you say this time, you have to sign, or else, or else I will go on a hunger strike!¡± To enhance the credibility, Hai Xiaotang reiterated forcefully, ¡°I mean what I say! If you let your company keep going like this, I will go down with it!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, go down together! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you serious?¡± Dongfang Yu asked calmly. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I am serious!¡± Dongfang Yu stood up abruptly, angered, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, in your eyes, am I less important than a company?! You want to go down with the company, what do you think of me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by his sudden outburst. She quickly recovered and glared at him defiantly, ¡°Do you think I want this? I did this for the sake of the bigger picture! If you could understand and realize it a little, the company wouldn¡¯t have come to this point, okay?¡± ¡°Understand what, realize what?!¡± Dongfang Yu continued to yell. Hai Xiaotang felt wronged by his shouting at her for no reason, but she yelled back in an equally aggressive manner, ¡°I am doing all of this considering the future! We can¡¯t just focus on the present and ignore what¡¯s to come. Anyway, I don¡¯t care, we must get a divorce today, you have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to, unless you are really willing to watch me starve to death!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms, his eyes fiercely glaring. It was obvious that he was very angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the past, when you were fussing about divorce, it was tolerable! Now we¡¯re already together, you¡¯re still talking about divorce every day, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do something about it?!¡± ¡°Someone¡ª¡ª¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, Dongfang Yu called the housekeeper again. The housekeeper had already heard their quarrel, and when summoned, he walked over tremblingly. ¡°Young, young master, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go and get me things like washing board, abacus, keyboard and durian!¡± Dongfang Yu ordered sternly. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Kneeling on the Durian_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Kneeling on the Durian_1 The servant was taken aback, wondering why these items were needed. Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows and said sternly, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant quickly left and soon returned with the requested items. Hai Xiaotang was also puzzled about his intentions. However, Zhang¡¯s mother, who was hiding off to the side, seemed to understand. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, choose one!¡± Dongfang Yu demanded, staring at her gloomily. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to ask what she needed to choose, Zhang¡¯s mother rushed over to shield her, ¡°Son-in-law, you can¡¯t treat the young lady like this! Speak reasonably, she is only doing this for your sake. You can¡¯t treat her in this manner.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more confused. What was Dongfang Yu trying to do? Dongfang Yu grimaced with a dark expression, ¡°Everybody, get out!¡± ¡°No, I will not let you bully my lady!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother stubbornly shook her head although, in truth, she was terrified of him. Especially when he lost his temper, everyone was afraid of him. But for the lady¡¯s sake, she could not leave. She had to protect her. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction cooled, ¡°I told you all to leave. Do I have to escort each of you out individually?!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Zhang¡¯s mother, you may leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°I want to see what he intends to do. All of you leave. This is a matter between him and me.¡± ¡°But young lady¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Zhang¡¯s mother, just leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s facial expression was firm. Seeing this, Zhang¡¯s mother had no choice but to leave. Indeed, this was a marital issue. She, as a servant, had no right to interfere. Once everyone had left, Hai Xiaotang stood up, facing Dongfang Yu, ¡°Tell me, what do you intend to do?¡± ¡°Choose one, and kneel down!¡± Dongfang Yu pointed directly at the objects on the floor, his expression was cold. Hai Xiaotang was startled. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. So this was his way of punishing her! He actually wanted her to kneel¡­ All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t describe how she felt, only that it was somewhat suffocating, somewhat aggrieved¡­ Didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu love her very much? And yet he wanted to punish her by making her kneel on these objects¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt that a man¡¯s sweet words were simply not to be believed! At the same time, she felt quite angry. ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± She shouted in distress. After all, she wanted to divorce him for his sake. Did he think she wanted to? Caught in the middle, she couldn¡¯t please anyone. How could he not have considered her feelings? How could he not have thought about the fact that if he didn¡¯t divorce her, his company would go bankrupt, and everyone would blame her? It would be her fault in their eyes. Even his parents would resent her, because they¡¯d believe that she had ruined their son, that she hadn¡¯t persuaded Dongfang Yu to divorce¡­ However, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t understand her predicament at all. Not only did he lose his temper at her, but now he was also asking her to kneel on a washboard¡­ The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more wronged she felt, her eyes brimming with stubborn tears. Seeing her in this state, Dongfang Yu¡¯s somber expression did not lighten in the slightest, his demeanor still cold as ice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m excessive, who¡¯s being excessive? You¡¯re divorcing me, I am treating you kindly considering! Hurry and choose one, what will you kneel on?¡± He urged impatiently. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart ached even more, and tears uncontrollably streamed down her face. Resentment surged within her, and in a fit of pique, she cried, ¡°Fine then! You want me to choose, right? Alright, the durian! If you want me to kneel, then I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words settled, falling into a stunned silence! Because¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly knelt down on the durian¡­ Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441 - Cant Bear to Punish You_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441 ¨C Can¡¯t Bear to Punish You_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s deer-like eyes widened in disbelief. What on earth was Dongfang Yu doing? The man kneeling on a durian, with a cool expression, devoid of any signs of humility or embarrassment. His deep gaze locked on her, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed, surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wasn¡¯t he supposed to make her kneel? Why did he kneel down instead? Dongfang Yu grunted awkwardly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to punish you, so I could only punish myself!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°So, you planned to kneel yourself from the start?¡± ¡°What else did you think? I did want you to kneel!¡± But he simply couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Therefore, he had chosen to kneel himself! Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, she tried to pull him up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to kneel down, get up from the durian, hurry up!¡± However, no matter how much she tugged, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t budge. Hai Xiaotang became anxious, ¡°Come on, get up, aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± It was a durian! Just looking at it made her feel pain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, however, remained unchanged. Instead, he grabbed her arm, his dark eyes thoughtfully fixated on her, ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu said expressionlessly: ¡°If you still want a divorce, I¡¯ll stay kneeling!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly enraged, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one using a hunger strike to threaten me.¡± Hai Xiaotang erupted in anger and complained, ¡°I¡¯m a woman, how can you argue with a woman? Stand up quickly, it would look awful if someone saw this!¡± ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated stubbornly. Hai Xiaotang let go of him, glaring, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯ll really get angry.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you still want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated the sentence, almost like he wouldn¡¯t let it rest until he got an answer. Hai Xiaotang had never encountered such a headstrong man. But then his stubbornness¡­ she¡¯d already had a taste of that before¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes began to moisten, ¡°If your company really fails, everyone will blame me. They won¡¯t blame you, only me! And, I don¡¯t want you to lose everything!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flashed, he calmly said, ¡°What if I told you, I can handle this crisis, would you believe me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, a sense of joy welled up in her heart, ¡°You have a way?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you trust me and give me some time! Even though things are tough now, it will get better after we weather this storm. Hai Xiaotang, do you believe me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked earnestly. Hai Xiaotang locked eyes with his dark gaze for a moment and finally nodded, choosing to believe him. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± ¡°You will trust me no matter what happens?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but thump him lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll believe you! Even if you¡¯re going to deceive me, I¡¯ll still trust you. After all, how can I compete with you?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not planning on divorcing anymore and will stay by my side?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang reluctantly promised. Dongfang Yu smiled, abruptly stood up, and hugged her tightly¡ª ¡°Hai Xiaotang, remember what you said today, if this happens again, I¡¯ll ¡®punish¡¯ you even more, and it won¡¯t be as simple as this. You understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang then understood what he was implying. When he said he would punish her, he didn¡¯t actually mean he would! Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Give Me a Son_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Give Me a Son_1 He was punishing himself to achieve his aim of punishing her. Because she loved him and cared about him. So when he punished himself, she couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why are you so horrible?¡± Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, arrogantly saying: ¡°Who gave me the audacity to be horrible, Hai Xiaotang, it was all because of you!¡± Ugh, he even turned the tables on her. Hai Xiaotang pushed him away, angrliy saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the audacity!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly gave a painful groan that scared Hai Xiaotang, who swiftly supported him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± But Dongfang Yu laughed at her sudden concern, gave her cheek a hard kiss, and said, ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me yet you say you didn¡¯t give me the audacity!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Realizing she¡¯d been tricked, Hai Xiaotang was ready to fume, but held back, vaguely pushing him away and saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I think you really deserve a beating. Keep kneeling on that durian, and if your knees aren¡¯t worn out, you¡¯re not allowed to get up!¡± After speaking, she turned to leave but Dongfang Yu fiercely pulled her back, pretending to be hurt and asked, ¡°Are you really so heartless?¡± ¡°You totally deserve it, hurry up and keep kneeling.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you really that heartless?¡± ¡°Absolutely! Keep kneeling. I¡¯ll prove to you that I don¡¯t feel sorry at all.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Dongfang Yu suddenly started clutching his stomach in pain. Hai Xiaotang was immediately alarmed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it your stomach?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, just grimaced with discomfort. Hai Xiaotang hurriedly said, ¡°You sit down and rest, I¡¯ll get you some medicine!¡± She was truly worried. She quickly helped Dongfang Yu sit on the sofa, intending to get the medicine, but suddenly she was pulled down to sit on Dongfang Yu¡¯s lap. The man who¡¯d just been in pain was now smirking, ¡°Who was it that said she didn¡¯t care about me, and now what is she doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was wide-eyed. She¡¯d been tricked again! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang angrily punched him while Dongfang Yu grabbed her fist laughing, ¡°Stop hitting me, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°I want it to hurt, that¡¯s what you get for faking it!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled back her hand and continued hitting him. Dongfang Yu once again grabbed her hand, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m worried about your hand hurting.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu held on to her hand and placed it on his face, coaxingly saying, ¡°Hit me here instead, it¡¯s softer.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, no longer angry. ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t play with you anymore, you¡¯re not allowed to trick me like this again!¡± ¡°Okay, I promise it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Dongfang Yu raised his hand in a pledge. Hai Xiaotang let it go and then asked him, ¡°You said you have a solution to overcome this crisis, what is it?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s smile faded, he spoke solemnly: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact method, but there is a task for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°What task?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned into her ear and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Give birth to a son for me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated, ¡°Have a son!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, certain she hadn¡¯t heard wrong, but why? ¡°Why?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu hugged her, slowly explaining: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that everyone in the family blames you? If you have my child, no one would dare to bully you, and my parents will also do their utmost to protect you.¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443: They Want a Child of Their Own_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443: They Want a Child of Their Own_1 Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she didn¡¯t see that coming. Her heart was touched yet filled with confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with the company surviving the crisis? And, why specifically a son?¡± Wouldn¡¯t a daughter suffice? ¡°A daughter is fine too, but it would be best to have a son first. Because you have a son, they¡¯ll be less likely to bully you.¡± A wave of emotion suddenly swept over Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu was just trying to protect her¡­ This had nothing to do with the company pulling through the crisis, he was simply considering her. Yet¡­ Hai Xiaotang said softly, ¡°I want to share some of the load with you, isn¡¯t there anything else I can do?¡± ¡°There is!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her hand, gently kissed it, and said with a smile, ¡°Take care of yourself and stay healthy!¡± ¡°¡­ Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang rebuked. Dongfang Yu grinned, ¡°I¡¯m serious too. Hai Xiaotang, taking care of yourself is like lifting a huge responsibility off me.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s really nothing else I can do?¡± ¡°Stay healthy and then give me a son.¡± After all, it boiled down to this. Hai Xiaotang understood that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t really have any tasks for her. But she couldn¡¯t really handle any major tasks either, so maybe taking care of herself is indeed the best way to help him. Hai Xiaotang reluctantly gave a nod: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of myself and then we¡¯ll have a child.¡± Speaking of a child, both of them began to dream. Despite being young, Hai Xiaotang genuinely wishes for a child. Especially after losing one in her past life, she never stopped regretting it. If she had a child, her regrets would likely vanish. As for Dongfang Yu, ever since he fell in love with Hai Xiaotang, he longed to have a child with her. Just the thought of a child belonging to both him and Hai Xiaotang, imbues him with immeasurable joy. With these thoughts on his mind, Dongfang Yu held Hai Xiaotang tightly in his embrace and whispered, ¡°My dear, wait a little longer, very soon we will be together in everlasting happiness.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, a glint in her gaze as she nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Although she had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s clandestine activities. She was certain he would protect her and overcome all obstacles. She believed, she and he together could sail through every storm and ultimately live a happily ever after! **************** Hai Xiaotang was no longer concerned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Nor did she contemplate divorce anymore. She spent each day recuperating at home. Staying healthy was a part of getting ready for pregnancy. They wanted a healthy baby, therefore her health was crucial. Within a blink of an eye, two months passed and Hai Xiaotang was back in good health. Dongfang Yu really was remarkable, he weathered his company through the toughest times. Though Dongfang company had taken its fair share of blows, it was at least stable now with no further losses. She believed in the future. Dongfang Yu would spearhead Dongfang to its glorious peak. Also, the external criticism about Hai Xiaotang started to fade gradually. In this era of information explosion, no matter how significant the news, it could quickly be replaced by subsequent stories and forgotten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, news about Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu was also slowly forgotten. Seeing things head in the right direction, Hai Xiaotang was overjoyed. She just missed her grandfather. * Renewing the assertion, the protagonist¡¯s story won¡¯t be too lengthy or complex, it¡¯s a mix of trials and sweet moments revolving around love. So, babies, please read with ease~ There will be more updates during the day, also, I need your votes~ Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 444 What Is It If Not Pregnancy_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444 What Is It If Not Pregnancy_1 She missed him dearly. But Dongfang Yu said they couldn¡¯t contact her grandfather, as it could easily reveal his whereabouts. With no other choice, Hai Xiaotang had to bear it. As long as she knew her grandfather was safe, that was what mattered. Early in the morning, as soon as Dongfang Yu woke up, Hai Xiaotang did too. Lazily, Dongfang Yu kissed her lips and smiled, ¡°Good morning, wife.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a smile, kissing him back. In response, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again. Hai Xiaotang naturally kissed him back, and Dongfang Yu kissed her again¡­ They kissed each other for a good while before they finally got out of bed to freshen up. The weather outside was nice, the air was fresh, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood was also good. Humming a song as she freshened up in the bathroom, Dongfang Yu had already gotten dressed quickly and came in. However, as soon as he entered, he saw Hai Xiaotang dry heave twice! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern, ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I think I just felt a little queasy all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Queasy?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something, suddenly excited, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you might be pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, suddenly recalling that she was already half a month late for her menstrual cycle! Dongfang Yu thought of it too: ¡°Didn¡¯t you get your period last month?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in surprise, ¡°I haven¡¯t had it¡­¡± Dongfang Yu immediately became agitated. He gripped her shoulder, excitedly saying: ¡°Baby, you must be pregnant indeed! That¡¯s great, you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang also was pleased, albeit slightly apprehensive, ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a check-up now¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu said, pulling her along already. Hai Xiaotang quickly stopped him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to go on a business trip?¡± Only then did Dongfang Yu remember that he had to leave for B City soon. For a while, he had been covertly collaborating with the Wen Family in B City. Their goal was to take down the enemies behind the scenes. The plan was now entering its crucial phase and would have soon succeeded. If it was something else, he would certainly set it aside. Nothing else was more important than Hai Xiaotang being pregnant. But he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore this¡­ Yet, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pregnancy was also critical. Dongfang Yu was torn, ¡°I really want to cancel it!¡± He wanted to know right away whether Hai Xiaotang was expecting a child. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°How can you not go? You mentioned that the business trip is very important. You head there, and if I am indeed pregnant, I¡¯ll find out sooner or later. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go check at the hospital myself while you¡¯re away, and if I am pregnant, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± This was the only way they could deal with it. Dongfang Yu kissed her reluctantly, ¡°But I wanted to share the joy with you firsthand.¡± ¡°It may not necessarily be a pregnancy¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What else could it be? You¡¯ve been feeling nausea lately, and your energy levels have been low. Plus, you¡¯re late for your menstruation. What could it be if not pregnancy?¡± Dongfang Yu was certain that she must be pregnant. Hearing him say that, Hai Xiaotang felt more and more convinced that she was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Then I will wait for you to come back for the check-up. You¡¯ll be back soon, so we can go together when you return!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu kissed her again, ¡°We¡¯ll go together when I return, but make sure you take extra care of yourself these days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll certainly treat myself as if I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Missing Him_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Missing Him_1 But no matter how much she reassured him, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t at ease. Before he left, he made sure everything was arranged properly. He even arranged for the family doctor to be on call at all times, fearing any accidents that might happen to Hai Xiaotang. He urged the servants to take good care of Hai Xiaotang, not to let her do anything and to accompany her wherever she goes. Everyone treated his instructions seriously, as though they were imperial edicts. However, Dongfang Yu was still not at ease, and he was reluctant to leave! Mother Zhang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she laughed and said, ¡°Young master, just go in peace. Pregnant women are not as fragile as you think. And with me here, Miss won¡¯t run into any trouble, I will take good care of her!¡± Hai Xiaotang was also surprised by how much Dongfang Yu cared for her, and she felt embarrassed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m in good health, you should get going now, otherwise you¡¯ll run out of time!¡± Dongfang Yu also realized that he had been overly cautious. But he had no choice, considering the importance of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pregnancy, he had to be careful. However, he really couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer. Glancing at his wristwatch, Dongfang Yu rubbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, take good care of yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, you should also take good care!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed his body a bit, ¡°Now get in the car, don¡¯t delay any longer.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at him, but the man who had just got into the car suddenly came out again, pulled her body over and planted a forceful kiss on her lips! Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled, and those around them quickly averted their eyes in embarrassment. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care, and after a deep kiss, he reluctantly let her go and in a voice only Hai Xiaotang could hear, he said lowly: ¡°If anything happens after I leave, call me, use that dedicated number!¡± After saying that, without giving Hai Xiaotang a chance to respond, he got into the car and closed the door! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately ordered the driver, not allowing himself to linger any longer, otherwise, he would really not want to leave. The driver started the car immediately¡­ Dongfang Yu took one last deep look at Hai Xiaotang, and Hai Xiaotang also stared seriously at him, until the car was far away, she couldn¡¯t bear to take her eyes off it. ¡°Miss, the young master has left, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Mother Zhang came to persuade her. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to leave inexplicably. Not only Dongfang Yu was reluctant to leave, she felt the same way. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang regretted not giving him more instructions. But there¡¯s not much in life one could have foreseen. If she knew what will happen later, she would have chosen to leave with him¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart felt empty. He just left, and she missed him already. Since they had been together, they had spent almost every day together. She has completely gotten used to Dongfang Yu¡¯s presence, and the love he gave her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, when she was apart from him, she felt as uncomfortable as being parted from the air¡­ However, thinking about the possibility of her being pregnant brought some comfort to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. But Dongfang Yu left for 2 days, and the fact that she might be pregnant couldn¡¯t comfort her anymore, because she missed him so much that she couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything else. Last night, Hai Xiaotang was tossing and turning, missing Dongfang Yu. She fell asleep very late. The next day, she slept in and the first thing she did when she woke up was to check her phone! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Dongfang Yu is in trouble_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Dongfang Yu is in trouble_1 Every morning, Dongfang Yu would call her. But not today¡­ And the time for his call had long passed. Hai Xiaotang felt a mix of disappointment and confusion. Why didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu call today? Was he too busy and forgot? This is the only explanation Hai Xiaotang could think of. After all, if he wasn¡¯t busy, he would certainly call her! Hai Xiaotang sent a text message to Dongfang Yu¡ª[I¡¯m awake, the weather here is good today. Did you sleep well last night? Missing you¡­] After putting her phone down, Hai Xiaotang went to wash up. She knew that when Dongfang Yu saw her message, he would find time to reply to her. After Hai Xiaotang finished her morning routine, she went downstairs for breakfast, but the moment she sat down, Zhang Ma, the housekeeper, suddenly rushed in panicked. ¡°Miss, there are lots of police outside!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡± Then, she saw a group of police walking in. The leading officer took out a document and insolently said, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, we have a search warrant and need to search this place. We hope you will cooperate!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck. ¡°What search warrant?¡± She rose from her seat and asked in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the specifics, but it has to do with your husband. Now, we are going to thoroughly search this place! If you have any objections, feel free to sue!¡± After finishing, the officer immediately began ordering his subordinates to search everywhere. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face instantly became pale! She dashed up to him and demanded, ¡°What do you mean it involves my husband? What happened to Dongfang Yu? No one can touch my house until you explain everything!¡± The officer, looking indifferent, repeated his same cold words, ¡°We must search today. If you have any complaints, feel free to sue!¡± This was clearly a forced search! ¡°You¡¯re going too far¡­¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to call Dongfang Yu, He Meilian¡¯s call came in. Hai Xiaotang had an increasing sense of foreboding. She nervously answered the phone, ¡°Hello, mother¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, it seems like something happened to Yuyu! Some policemen are searching our house. Are there any cops at your place?¡± He Meilian urgently asked. Hai Xiaotang immediately turned pale, ¡°¡­Yes, mother, what happened to Dongfang Yu?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t say anything unnecessary, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, and noticed her hands were shaking. She composed herself and continued questioning the officer, ¡°Please tell me, what happened to my husband? If you¡¯re going to search, at least give us a reason. What happened to him?¡± The officer replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t say anything. This is a serious case, and we can¡¯t reveal anything now!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡­ A serious case? What on earth happened to Dongfang Yu? Thinking about the possibility of Dongfang Yu being in trouble, every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was filled with worry and fear. She suddenly rushed towards the bathroom, closed the door, and secretly dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. But the phone was already turned off¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s worry heightened further. Dongfang Yu, you better be alright. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to dial another special number for Dongfang Yu, the bathroom door was suddenly pounded! Hai Xiaotang was so scared that she almost dropped her phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked coldly. A voice from a cop sounded outside, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, we are now going to search the bathroom. Please cooperate!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Worried about Dongfang Yu......_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Worried about Dongfang Yu¡­¡­_1 Even the bathroom was not spared! Hai Xiaotang opened the door coldly, the police officer standing at the doorway looked suspiciously at the mobile phone in her hand. ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, may I borrow your phone to check something?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Why? Are you afraid I¡¯ll contact Dongfang Yu? I believe it¡¯s my right to do so, and you have no authority to interfere, right?¡± The police officer flatly said, ¡°If you manage to reach him, it¡¯d be best for him to return to the police station for questioning as soon as possible. Bear in mind, honesty results in leniency, resistance in severity!¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, my husband has no reason to commit any offense! He lacks nothing and certainly doesn¡¯t need to!¡± With a slight smirk, the police officer said: ¡°Some things are not as absolute as they seem. Anyway, if you can reach him, tell him it is to his advantage to come back as soon as possible for the questioning.¡± After saying that, the police officer went into the bathroom, searching everywhere. As for Hai Xiaotang, she ordered each servant to be held accountable for a room, supervising these police officers, to prevent them from damaging anything in the house. She also provided oversight. Many questions were asked by the police officers, but she was tight-lipped and refused to say anything. The servants, just like her, were very tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say anything at all. But the servants didn¡¯t know what they were supposed to say; they were clueless. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t comprehend why Dongfang Yu would be in trouble, but she could postulate that perhaps it has something to do with that secret¡­ The people behind the scenes were becoming restless; had they started to go after Dongfang Yu? ¡­ The police officers had been searching for a long time, without leaving a stone unturned. Regrettably, they came up empty-handed. Dongfang Yu indeed had no reason to break the law, thus, naturally, there was no evidence of any criminal activity at home. Although Hai Xiaotang was aware that they would find no evidence, she remained tense. Only when they found nothing and left did she breathe a sigh of relief. Seized by relief, her legs felt weak. Hai Xiaotang instantly leaned against the wall for support, Zhang¡¯s mother promptly came over, worried about her, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°You should sit down and rest!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother helped her to the sofa, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. The police can¡¯t harm you. They might look fierce, but they dare not do anything to us!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, her voice was shaky, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of them¡­I¡¯m worried about Dongfang Yu¡­¡± The thought of Dongfang Yu in trouble filled her with fear. Zhang¡¯s mother was also concerned about Dongfang Yu, ¡°Miss, Dongfang Yu will be alright, he¡¯s incredibly capable. You must believe that he will be alright.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t convinced throughout. Zhang¡¯s mother and the others didn¡¯t know anything, naturally, they couldn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation. If those people really started targeting Dongfang Yu, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, even if he had three heads and six arms. The influence of those people¡­ was too vast. While Hai Xiaotang was thinking about these, He Meilian¡¯s phone call came in. She told her that she had sent a driver to pick her up, and she needed to head to Dongfang Mansion immediately. Indeed, before long, the driver arrived and Hai Xiaotang immediately drove to Shallow Bay¡­ Dongfang Mansion had also been meticulously searched by a batch of police officers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the living room, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie sat in silence; the atmosphere was tense. Just as she entered, Hai Xiaotang felt the air was suffocating. ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Seeing Hai Xiaotang, He Meilian asked with concern. Seeing them, Hai Xiaotang felt as though she had found allies in them and was quite relieved. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mom, dad, are you okay?¡± she asked them with concern. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: A Great Family in B City_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448: A Great Family in B City_1 ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± He Meilian shook her head, she got up and pulled Hai Xiaotang to sit down, and asked her directly, ¡°Do you know what Yuyu has done?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Before the police came to search, I was completely in the dark, Dongfang Yu hasn¡¯t contacted me either.¡± He Meilian sighed, ¡°So did we.¡± Her voice contained a heavy sense of fatigue and worry. He Meilian has always been energetic, and despite her age, she still appeared as lively as a young person. This was the first time Hai Xiaotang saw her revealing some signs of old age and fatigue¡­ Just like her, she is equally worried about Dongfang Yu! Only Dongfang Zujie could stay calm, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with Dongfang Yu that easily!¡± Even though he said so, the mothers and wives couldn¡¯t help but worry¡­ One is his mother and the other is his wife, it¡¯s impossible for them not to worry about Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang spoke to them in confusion, ¡°Dad, Mom, you called me over, do you want to discuss something?¡± Just when she finished speaking, the butler came over and reported, ¡°Sir, madam, the study has been tidied.¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded, got up and said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaotang, we¡¯ll have a chat in the study.¡± He Meilian pulled Hai Xiaotang to follow him. Fearing those police officers who had come earlier might have secretly installed something in the house while searching, Dongfang Zujie had people thoroughly search the study. They didn¡¯t enter to talk until they were certain there was no problem with the study. The door of the study was tightly closed¡ª Dongfang Zujie was sternly leaning on the sofa, and said in a low voice: ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Yu went to B City this time to report on those people!¡± Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian were surprised. Of course they could understand what he was talking about. They just didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Yu had gone to turn someone in¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously: ¡°So those people took action against him when they became restless?¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded: ¡°That should be the case!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yuyu¡¯s situation very dangerous then?¡± He Meilian was particularly worried, ¡°What if he runs into danger while he is out there?¡± Dongfang Zujie continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, he is cooperating with the people from the Wen Family. The Wen Family is very powerful and things shouldn¡¯t go wrong so easily.¡± ¡°Wen Family?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big family in B City. B City has many factions, and the Wen Family is one of the strongest ones. Many of the family members have high positions of authority.¡± Dongfang Zujie spoke somewhat cryptically, but luckily Hai Xiaotang and the others could understand. He Meilian countered, ¡°So it¡¯s not as simple as just reporting someone. There¡¯s also a factional struggle?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Zujie admitted. Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian were instantly taken aback, and they were more worried. If it was simply a case of reporting someone, it would be a little easier, but if it involved a faction struggle¡­ once failed, the consequences would be unimaginable! Noticing their worries, Dongfang Zujie reassured: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, this has nothing to do with us. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t participate in it recklessly. He just happened to find out our opponents aligned with theirs, hence the cooperation.¡± ¡°Who are our opponents?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, and I can¡¯t say. You don¡¯t need to know this!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know! Moreover, knowing it won¡¯t be useful because you won¡¯t have any access to them.¡± * Take note, please ignore this large background~ I just want to write a melo love story~Speaking of which, I see-saw between love and hate for melodrama~ Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The sound of returning footsteps_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The sound of returning footsteps_1 Dongfang Zujie kept his silence and Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to stop asking. He was right. If Dongfang Yu can¡¯t deal with these people, then they certainly can¡¯t, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to contact them. No wonder Dongfang Yu decided to cooperate with the Wen Family¡­ He Meilian voiced her worries, ¡°How could this not be of concern to us? Yuyu has been involved!¡± Dongfang Zujie looked serious, ¡°Although we¡¯re involved, we¡¯re simply insignificant roles in this. Of course, the risk is high, so all we can do is pray that we can get through this crisis.¡± It¡¯s easy to say, but everyone knew. To get through cleanly would be difficult¡­ Yet, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They had no idea what specifically had happened or where Dongfang Yu was. They were at a total loss about what to do. They also dared not blindly do anything for fear that they might make matters worse. All they could do now was to gather information and act accordingly. This task naturally fell to Dongfang Zujie. He Meilian asked Hai Xiaotang to stay in the Dongfang Mansion, so they could discuss matters together if anything came up. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object and agreed to stay. Only here, could she hear about Dongfang Yu¡¯s news firsthand¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang was staying in Dongfang Yu¡¯s old room. She leaned against the head of the bed, continuously dialing Dongfang Yu¡¯s number on her phone. [Sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed is currently switched off¡­] The mechanical, unchanging female voice on the other end of the phone. Even that personal number was unreachable¡­ When Dongfang Yu left, he told her, if anything happened, to call the number that was exclusive for her. But now, that number is also unreachable. So, Dongfang Yu, what exactly happened to you? Please, don¡¯t be in any danger¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t sleep all night. Until dawn, she fell into a jumbled doze. But very quickly, she was startled awake! Because she seemed to have heard people talking downstairs¡­ Hai Xiaotang immediately rolled off the bed to check out the situation. The result was a great disappointment, all who arrived were people from the Dongfang Family. They had heard that something had happened to Dongfang Yu and all came to inquire. But Hai Xiaotang herself didn¡¯t know the specifics¡­ All they knew was that Dongfang Yu was in big trouble. As for what big trouble it was, nobody knew¡­ ¡­ A week sped by in a blink of an eye. There was still no news from Dongfang Yu, and Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t find him. The police searched once again but still returned unsuccessful. Dongfang Yu seemed to have disappeared suddenly, without a trace. Every night, Hai Xiaotang had nightmares dreaming of him in danger. Another evening, Hai Xiaotang had yet another nightmare! Wakened from her sleep, Hai Xiaotang could no longer hold back her tears. As she was crying, she seemed to hear Dongfang Yu¡¯s footsteps coming back. Listening closely, it really seemed like him¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart pounded, she hastily got out of bed, forgetting to wear her shoes as she ran out of the door¡­ The lights in the living room were on, but it was empty. Nobody was there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang opened the main door, and there was no one in the courtyard, either. Nothing but the cool night breeze passing through¡­ And the silent, thick of the night. Disappointment welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t feel like sleeping and just sat in the living room, dazed in her thoughts. Then, He Meilian also came downstairs¡­ Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Fortunately, hes okay..._1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Fortunately, he¡¯s okay¡­_1 ¡°Xiaotang, why is it you?¡± She descended the stairs, in a state of surprise. Upon gaining her composure, Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up. ¡°Mom, why are you awake?¡± He Meilian, clad in a silky white nightdress, with her flowing curls cascading over her shoulders, looked even more tranquil and graceful without makeup. Walking over to sit down, He Meilian chuckled lightly, ¡°I heard some noise downstairs and thought Yuyu had come back, but it turns out it was you.¡± Hai Xiaotang detected the longing she had for Dongfang Yu from her words. Just like her, she was thinking about Dongfang Yu at all times¡­. Hai Xiaotang also responded with a smile, ¡°Same here, I was under the illusion that Dongfang Yu had returned. So, I came down to check. But it was merely my hallucination.¡± ¡°I frequently have these kinds of illusions too,¡± said He Meilian in a light tone, ¡°But Yuyu¡¯s father always brings me back to reality. Oh, why is he always so rational?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°In reality, Dad is also quite worried about Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is genuinely concerned. After all, Yuyu is the only child we have. He is merely keeping a brave face on,¡± He Meilian sighed wistfully, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°In the past, we almost lost Yuyu. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t¡­ He is a resilient child, he¡¯ll definitely be fine this time.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with confusion, ¡°What happened to Dongfang Yu in the past?¡± Snapped out of her thoughts, He Meilian chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing much, there was just a time when I almost didn¡¯t want him.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked surprised. What could she possibly mean by that? Subsequently, He Meilian related some incidents from the past. ¡°Honestly speaking, Yuyu¡¯s father and I weren¡¯t together right from the beginning. Only after we underwent numerous trials and tribulations did our steadfast love for each other emerge. However, before we got married, I got pregnant with Yuyu. At that time, my heart was broken by his father, so I decided to abort the child.¡± It¡¯s perhaps safe to say that destiny didn¡¯t want me to abort that child. Halfway through the operation, his father dashed in to stop it. So, that¡¯s how he survived. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been here today.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t have imagined Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had such a past. And even less so that Dongfang Yu nearly got aborted¡­. He Meilian sighed again, ¡°Nevertheless, it was a precarious situation back then. Even though we managed to avert the abortion, we struggled to ensure his survival.¡± ¡°Thank goodness he¡¯s okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but utter these words. He Meilan responded with a laugh, ¡°Yes, thankfully he¡¯s okay!¡± But now, will Dongfang Yu be okay? Hai Xiaotang firmly believes that he will remain unharmed! After all, he pledged to accompany her all his life. Their days together have only just begun. How could anything possibly happen to him?! ¡­ She must refrain from fostering any pessimistic thoughts! She has to carry a positive outlook everyday, while waiting for Dongfang Yu to return! She believes that he will definitely come back. He wouldn¡¯t bear to leave her alone and depart. Her optimism isn¡¯t unique; Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents exhibit the same spirit. In Dongfang Yu¡¯s absence, Dongfang Zujie took over the company¡¯s management. As the senior CEO, everyone was fine with him taking charge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every day, extremely stylish He Meilian led her usual life, doing whatever she felt like doing. With nothing else to do and no desire to step outside, Hai Xiaotang spent her time at home learning to cook. She planned to cook all the dishes for Dongfang Yu when he returns. Their optimism and unwavering confidence in Dongfang Yu¡­ And then, they finally received a call from Dongfang Yu! That day, just as Hai Xiaotang had finished learning to make a new dish, her phone suddenly rang. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Heard Gunshots_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Heard Gunshots_1 She took off her apron, looked at her phone, and was instantly shocked! Because this number was the unique one only she knew! It was the number that Dongfang Yu specifically set up for her¡­ So this call must have been made by Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement, she didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment and quickly picked up the call, ¡°Hello, Dongfang Yu, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± From the other end came Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep, longing-filled voice. The tears in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fell without warning. ¡°Dongfang Yu, where are you? Are you okay, are you hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked nervously. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hai Xiaotang, I only have a little time to call you. Listen, I won¡¯t be harmed, I will¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang¨C¡± While Hai Xiaotang was listening to Dongfang Yu¡¯s words, she suddenly heard the sound of a gunshot from the other end. And Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed, she unconsciously, tentatively said: ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± But the call was cut off, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried again, refusing to give up, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you hear me? Dongfang Yu¡­¡± From the other end, there was still no sound. Hai Xiaotang, shaking, put down the phone only to find the call had already ended. She immediately tried calling back, but it never got through again. Hai Xiaotang fell to her knees on the floor, tirelessly, repeatedly calling, only to be greeted by a mechanical female voice each time. [Sorry, the number you dialed is unreachable¡­] Not turned off, not out of range, but unreachable. Why can¡¯t it get through? Why was there a gunshot? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to think about anything, all she knew was that her heart was in agony! He Meilian walked into the kitchen to find Hai Xiaotang kneeling on the floor, tears streaming down her face, frantically dialing a number. Seeing her in such a strange state, He Meilian was shocked. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± She hurriedly asked. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear her, she just kept dialing the number¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, what the hell is wrong? What are you doing?¡± He Meilian shook her forcefully, a bad premonition welling up in her heart. Hai Xiaotang finally looked up blankly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to call Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Boom¨C He Meilian suddenly went pale, her voice trembling, ¡°Why are you calling him?¡± ¡°He just called me, but suddenly the call ended¡­ I need to call him back, I must get through¡­¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly cut off?¡± He Meilian asked again, her whole body trembling uncontrollably. Hai Xiaotang suddenly stiffened, then He Meilian saw the limitless fear and sorrow in her eyes, as well as her seemingly unreal words. ¡°I heard a gunshot¡­¡± He Meilian¡¯s head suddenly started spinning, like Hai Xiaotang, she fell to her knees, her body going limp. ******************* Hai Xiaotang was in a daze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every day, not eating, not drinking, just clutching her phone. No matter who tried to coax her, she didn¡¯t react. But she didn¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t make a fuss¡ªjust quietly, blankly clung to her phone. She was waiting for Dongfang Yu¡¯s call. But one day passed, then two, then three¡­ The unique number Dongfang Yu had set up for her never rang again. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Dongfang Yu is Already Dead _1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Dongfang Yu is Already Dead _1 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to speculate on what had happened to Dongfang Yu. But not long after, everyone was saying that Dongfang Yu was dead, though his body couldn¡¯t be found. Some witnessed him being shot. When all these messages reached Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears, she didn¡¯t believe a single word of them! Dongfang Yu had clearly told her on the phone that he was going to be fine. So, how could he be dead? All this must be a conspiracy! Yes, it must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, how could Dongfang Yu¡¯s body not be found? It was with this belief that Hai Xiaotang continued to live strongly and wait. But time flew by, and a month had passed. Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned¡­ He Meilian was almost ready to give up hope, but Hai Xiaotang persisted. She also tried to live well because she didn¡¯t want to let herself collapse by the time Dongfang Yu returned. But no matter how much she ate, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s weight continued to decrease. Qiao Ning would come to Dongfang Mansion to chat with Hai Xiaotang every few days. Seeing Hai Xiaotang still slim despite having eaten quite a lot of snacks, she felt sad. ¡°Xiaotang, stop eating, you¡¯ve eaten enough.¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but stop her. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, only to realize that she had unconsciously eaten a lot again. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s weird, I don¡¯t feel full at all, probably because I didn¡¯t eat enough at lunch.¡± No, she always eats a lot in every meal! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expose her, and joked, ¡°But if you eat so much now, you¡¯ll eat less at dinner. So eat less now.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang readily agreed and then started staring blankly again. Here it goes again. When Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t eating, she was staring blankly. Basically, she wasn¡¯t quite herself most of the time. Qiao Ning softly called her, ¡°Xiaotang, what do you think of my proposal? Why don¡¯t we go out together tomorrow?¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily dazed, then remembered that Qiao Ning had indeed made a suggestion. But she didn¡¯t want to go. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go. You go and have fun. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± She was afraid that Dongfang Yu might return at any time, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be the first to see him if she was out. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t left the house for so long¡­ Qiao Ning knew she¡¯d refuse. She was about to persuade her when Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s the date today?¡± She asked this question every day, and everyone had gotten used to it. Qiao Ning answered, ¡°It¡¯s the 17th.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡± It had been 34 days since that phone call. But to her, it felt like an eternity of 34 long years. The long days made her feel old and tired, both physically and mentally¡­ She was indeed very tired, always tired. Unconsciously, Hai Xiaotang fell asleep leaning against the sofa. Every time Qiao Ning came to chat with her, she would fall asleep halfway through. But being asleep was good, as time passed quicker that way. Qiao Ning gently covered Hai Xiaotang with a blanket, then left. No one disturbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s rest. She just leaned against the sofa quietly, sleeping deeply. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, she opened her eyes groggily, only to see a tall figure walking in from the door. He was backlit, the dazzling light enveloped him, making it impossible to see his face. But his figure and aura bore a certain familiarity¡­ * (Take note) Don¡¯t try to guess the plot, it won¡¯t be easy to guess~ Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Dongfang Hen -_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Dongfang Hen -_1 It was a familiarity that she dreamt of every night. Hai Xiaotang slowly stood up, unbelievingly walking towards him. She was afraid that this was just a dream, striving to widen her eyes to get a clear look at him. But her vision was blurred by tears, and she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. The man just stood there, motionless, waiting for her to approach. Eventually, Hai Xiaotang walked up to him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, is that you?¡± ¡°You got one character wrong, it¡¯s not Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s Dongfang Hen.¡± His casual response was accompanied by a strange tone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment¡ª Dongfang Hen? Then she could finally see his face clearly. A handsome face, about sixty percent similar to Dongfang Yu, but with an added cold, sinister vibe. Dongfang Yu was also devilish, but in a right way. His, however, felt awfully dark¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked him with puzzlement, ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Dongfang Hen flashed a smirk, stating his name in a low and slow voice: ¡°Dongfang Hen¡ª¡± Who is Dongfang Hen? Why had she never seen this man bearing such a resemblance to Dongfang Yu before? Why hadn¡¯t Dongfang Yu ever mentioned him? But soon, Hai Xiaotang learned the answer. In the living room, Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian silently watched Dongfang Hen, who had just sprung out of nowhere. They were both taken aback by his unexpected appearance. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang could detect a hint of pain in He Meilian¡¯s eyes. It was an unwillingness to recollect, an unspeakable pain that she wished to flee from forever. As for Dongfang Zujie, he merely asked dully, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dongfang Hen slouched against the sofa, chuckling lightly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to acknowledge my lineage, my father.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock! He, he was Dongfang Zujie¡¯s son?! How had she not known that Dongfang Yu had a brother? Hadn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother said that they only had one son? The next moment, seeing the dimness in He Meilian¡¯s eyes, Hai Xiaotang realized that perhaps Dongfang Hen was the child of another woman. Called ¡°father¡± unexpectedly by Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Zujie was slightly stunned, but didn¡¯t react further, ¡°Did you come back because you knew Dongfang Yu was in trouble?¡± Dongfang Hen readily admitted it, ¡°Right. You lost a son, so I figured you needed another.¡± ¡°My son isn¡¯t dead!¡± He Meilian unexpectedly retorted, her gaze towards Dongfang Hen full of complexity. Dongfang Hen countered, ¡°So, if he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯m not allowed to return?¡± Although he was questioning them, his gaze rested on Dongfang Zujie. Dongfang Zujie bypassed the question, ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing well abroad?¡± ¡°Everyone else has a father, I wanted one too, so I couldn¡¯t help but return.¡± Dongfang Hen straightforwardly expressed these sympathizing and pitiful words. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care a bit about pity from others, treating his profound statement as casual as discussing the weather. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian felt very complicated upon hearing this. The existence of Dongfang Hen was something they could neither ignore nor disregard. It was the indelible scar that would forever exist between them. In spite of their reluctance to acknowledge it, Dongfang Hen was undoubtedly Dongfang Zujie¡¯s son. His appearance alone left no doubt as to his heritage. Dongfang Hen hesitated again, ¡°Should I stay, or should I leave?¡± His blunt question left them no choice at all. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454 A Closer Look at Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454 A Closer Look at Hai Xiaotang_1 What choice does Dongfang Zujie have! Even though he doesn¡¯t like him, Dongfang Hen is his son. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t looked after him for a single day. Since his birth, he hasn¡¯t had any contact with him. For this stranger of a son, he feels neither love nor resentment. Dongfang Zujie could only nod: ¡°If you want to stay then stay.¡± The look in He Meilian¡¯s eyes suddenly became complicated. With a smirk, Dongfang Hen pushed his luck even further: ¡°I don¡¯t have a job, don¡¯t you think I should be set up with one? You are getting old, you won¡¯t be able to manage for many more years, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Meilian asked abruptly. Women are sensitive, she quickly picked up on his intentions. Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Of course, I want to ease my father¡¯s burden. Dongfang Yu is dead, someone has to take over the company eventually.¡± So, his real reason for coming back was to fight for the family property? Just as He Meilian was about to speak, Dongfang Zujie beat her to it: ¡°You know nothing about the company¡¯s operations, stay out of it.¡± ¡°How do you know I know nothing about it? At least, father will let me try, right? Or are you afraid that I would take over the company? How can I take it if you don¡¯t give it to me? Moreover, I genuinely want to help you ease your burden.¡± Dongfang Hen is so blunt in his speech! So blunt that it¡¯s hard to tell whether he¡¯s good or bad, let alone see his true intentions. However, it¡¯s certain that he came back to fight for the family property. Knowing his intentions, Dongfang Zujie shockingly agreed to him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a position for you.¡± He Meilian was taken aback! However, whatever she thought of next made her look sad again. Dongfang Hen stood up smiling, his eyes took turns scanning over them, ¡°I¡¯ll officially move in tomorrow, I hope we can live happily together.¡± After saying this, he deliberately gave Hai Xiaotang an extra glance. His gaze had an inexplicable depth to it¡­ Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, but intuitively felt that he was not simple. Dongfang Hen left, but Hai Xiaotang and the others were left feeling complicated. However, the most complicated one was He Meilian. Dongfang Hen was a child Dongfang Zujie had with another woman, this fact alone was enough for her to feel miserable for a lifetime. And now, her own son was missing, and another woman¡¯s child came to fight for the family property. Despite her not being too focused on wealth and reputation, she indeed felt uncomfortable. As soon as Dongfang Hen left, He Meilian stood up and said faintly: ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to rest first!¡± ¡°Meilian¡­.¡± Dongfang Zujie tried to stop her, but she walked away quickly, without looking back. Dongfang Zujie saw her sorrow; he immediately got up and chased after her. ¡°Meilian!¡± Entering the bedroom, Dongfang Zujie tried to hold her, but she pushed him away with agitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Dongfang Zujie was stunned, his mood suddenly became gloomy. Nevertheless, he went over and held her shoulders firmly, ¡°Meilian, can you listen to me? I did not acknowledge him because I wanted to, but because there was no other choice! I had no intention to let him manage the company, but I realized his intentions were suspicious, thus keeping him nearby for monitoring. Don¡¯t worry, in my heart, you and Yuyu are the most important! I¡¯d never allow him to cause you distress. You must trust me, believe that I would never harm you!¡± Hearing his explanation, He Meilian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and tears slid down her face. Dongfang Zujie became anxious immediately, ¡°Meilian, everything I said is true! You and Yuyu are the only ones who matter to me!¡± Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Only Acknowledge The Child You Gave Birth To_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Only Acknowledge The Child You Gave Birth To_1 ¡°As for Dongfang Hen¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie said with a grim tone, ¡°You know, he was an accident. Neither of us expected that woman to bare his child. Even now, I still don¡¯t understand how he came into being.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Zujie was always uncertain about Dongfang Hen¡¯s existence. The woman claimed he was conceived after a drunken stupor. Yet, even if he was drunk, he should have had some recollection of the encounter. He always felt he never had any intimate relations with her, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Even if the woman was pregnant with his child, he still harbored doubts¡­ He initially thought Dongfang Hen was not his kid, but a paternity test revealed the truth! Dongfang Zujie was baffled and was forced to admit; perhaps, he did do something in a drunken state that he shouldn¡¯t have. However, what¡¯s done was done, the child was born, and it was impossible to murder him now. But he wasn¡¯t going to allow their existence to disrupt his relationship with He Meilian. Given that the woman was inherently evil, Dongfang Zujie used tactics to force her to leave. He thought he wouldn¡¯t have to see them again in this lifetime¡­ Yet unexpectedly, Dongfang Hen still appeared. Back then, the woman herself had named the child. A name with ¡®Hen¡¯ in it. No mother would name her child this, yet she did. It was clear what she meant; she hated them and wanted her child to hate them for the rest of his life. It was clear how deep her hatred ran¡­ It¡¯s also obvious that Dongfang Hen probably hated them too. Dongfang Zujie reassured her again, ¡°Meilian, I told you, I only acknowledge the child you gave birth to! Dongfang Hen may be my child, but I have no emotional attachment to him. His mother hates us a lot, and I am sure he absolutely despises us too. Therefore, his return is certainly not plain and simple¡ªthat¡¯s why I want to keep him around to observe closely. Moreover, I promise you, if he dares to hurt you, I will never spare him!¡± He Meilian wasn¡¯t as distressed after hearing his reassurance. She understood and said, ¡°Zujie, actually, I don¡¯t blame you for anything. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but mind. I know you didn¡¯t do it intentionally back then. I don¡¯t hate this child, but it still saddens me.¡± ¡°I understand, I know it all!¡± Dongfang Zujie pulled her tight, offering her soothing words, ¡°Even if you blame me, it is justified. I¡¯m even more furious at myself! Meilian, I¡¯m sorry for bringing harm to you again.¡± He Meilian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡­ I¡¯m just worried about Yuyu, I¡¯m afraid he might never come back.¡± ¡°He will. As long as we haven¡¯t found him, there is hope. Our child wouldn¡¯t get into trouble that easily. We have to believe in him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Meilian nodded, feeling a surge of hope in her heart. And so, Dongfang Hen moved into the Dongfang Mansion. Dongfang Zujie also arranged work for him¡ªa not-so-important position, which did not bother Dongfang Hen. He took his job seriously and performed remarkably. Hai Xiaotang learned about Dongfang Hen¡¯s background as well. She didn¡¯t feel much about it. She was not interested in the past feuds of Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her only concern was when Dongfang Yu would return. Besides, everyday Hai Xiaotang would learn to cook and continue her architecture studies. Dongfang Yu said she was talented and shouldn¡¯t let it go to waste. Therefore, she heeded to his words and studied diligently. He Meilian, who had witnessed several of her architectural designs, was much impressed. Even she subtly mentioned¡­ Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Dongfang Yu Has No Child_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Dongfang Yu Has No Child_1 ¡°In the future, she can help out at the company. Hai Xiaotang always thought that was all she had in mind for her, just going to lend a hand. But at this moment, upon seeing Dongfang Hen walking towards her in the garden, Hai Xiaotang suddenly understood something! Her mother-in-law didn¡¯t merely want her to help. She intended for her to inherit all of the Dongfang family¡¯s assets¡­ If Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t come back, all of his possessions should certainly be inherited by Hai Xiaotang. No, they should be inherited by his offspring, but Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t have any children! Child¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly rose, just remembering that she might be bearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s child in her belly. She had been missing Dongfang Yu every day recently, completely forgetting about this matter! The moment Hai Xiaotang remembered, she got very excited, nervous and hopeful. Losing all considerations, she ran out of the gazebo, planning to go for a check-up immediately. She wanted to know at once whether she was pregnant or not. However, she ran too fast and coupled with her weak physical state, Hai Xiaotang suddenly blacked out and fell to the ground! And by luck, she fell right at Dongfang Hen¡¯s feet¡­ The man overhead asked with concern, ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± He bent down to help her up, but as his hand touched hers, Hai Xiaotang instinctively pushed him away, ¡°No need!¡± She got up on her own and didn¡¯t even glance at him as she ran forward. Dongfang Hen¡¯s gaze flickered. He raised his leg and followed her¡­ Hai Xiaotang got back to the living room and ran into Housekeeper Zhang. She pulled Housekeeper Zhang aside hastily and said, ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, let¡¯s go to the hospital now. Is there a chance I¡¯m carrying Dongfang Yu¡¯s child? Let¡¯s go check now!¡± Housekeeper Zhang was startled and didn¡¯t react. ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, let¡¯s go now!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately panicked, ¡°I haven¡¯t been eating or sleeping well lately, what if something happens to the baby? No, I can¡¯t let my mind wander, the child must be fine!¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± started Housekeeper Zhang hesitantly, and under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s puzzled gaze, she said with discomfort, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to upset you, but in fact¡­ you¡¯re not pregnant.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Housekeeper Zhang explained, ¡°The day after Young Master Dongfang¡¯s accident, you fainted. We took you to the hospital for a check-up and the doctor said you aren¡¯t pregnant. We never told you because we didn¡¯t want to remind you of this, fearing that knowing would upset you even more.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How could that be? I haven¡¯t had my period and I have been showing symptoms of pregnancy. Dongfang Yu even said I was pregnant. How could I not be? Was the diagnosis wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not wrong. You¡¯re really not pregnant.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s a false pregnancy. You wanted so badly to be pregnant that your body showed symptoms of a false pregnancy¡­¡± A false pregnancy?! Hai Xiaotang felt this was like a bolt from the blue. She had thought she was pregnant and was both looking forward to it and happy about it. Turns out there was nothing and it was all a false alarm! But, how could there be nothing? Hai Xiaotang was very distressed, ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, are you really sure there¡¯s nothing? Could the check-up have been wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Housekeeper Zhang comforted her, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing, but don¡¯t be upset, it¡¯s okay to not have anything.¡± ¡°How can there be nothing? Dongfang Yu needs a child. If he doesn¡¯t come back, I haven¡¯t even left a child behind for him!¡± Hai Xiaotang became increasingly self-reproachful, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I get pregnant?!¡± ¡°Yeah, it would¡¯ve been great if you¡¯d gotten pregnant. That way, Dongfang Yu would have a successor.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice suddenly interjected. * Dongfang Yu will appear very soon, one more transition to go~ There are a few more chapters today, seeking monthly tickets~ Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Planning to Snatch Her Away_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Planning to Snatch Her Away_1 He crossed his arms nonchalantly. But Hai Xiaotang detects the mockery and satisfaction in his words. He can¡¯t wait for Dongfang Yu to not have a child! Hai Xiaotang already didn¡¯t like him, and now she liked him even less! She was quite angry, ¡°Dongfang Hen, even if Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t have a child now, he will have one in the future, and one day he will return!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, but the laughter did not reach his eyes, ¡°Really? It seems you all think he will come back.¡± ¡°He was bound to return!¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t he returned?¡± Dongfang Hen shrugged, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still alive? Where is he?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was incensed, why did she find him so obnoxious! Aunt Zhang also found him obnoxious, she pulled Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s not stoop to his level. Just wait until the young master returns, we¡¯ll see what he has to be so smug about.¡± Everyone here could see that Dongfang Hen was here to seize the family assets. Everyone hoped for Dongfang Yu¡¯s return, only he didn¡¯t. He was actually glad Dongfang Yu was dead. Everyone disliked him, just waiting for Dongfang Yu to return and give him a piece of his mind! Dongfang Hen naturally knew their thoughts, he smirked arrogantly, ¡°Even if Dongfang Yu does return, what of it? By the time he does, everything here will be mine!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª Aunt Zhang was also shocked. Who would have thought, Dongfang Hen would say such a thing outright! It was as if he was enjoying their reactions, Dongfang Hen chuckled even louder, ¡°Why so surprised? I thought you knew my intention from the beginning. Oh, did I fail to clarify, leading you to mistake me for a good guy?¡± This Dongfang Hen, at this moment, was truly tearing off his mask of hypocrisy, revealing his true nature! Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt he was a bit scary. However, what she felt more was fury. ¡°Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu¡¯s properties are not something you can take! Save your breath!¡± She warned and then turned to go upstairs. From behind her, suddenly rang out Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice, full of laughter but with an undertone of darkness. ¡°But what to do, everything of Dongfang Yu¡¯s, I have set my sights on!¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, turned around¡­ And faced his cold, deep eyes, filled with the determination to win. It was the look of a predator like a ferocious leopard, locking onto its prey¡­ For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was shocked to feel that when Dongfang Hen said ¡®everything of Dongfang Yu¡¯s¡¯, he seemed to be including her¡­ Was she also something that belonged to Dongfang Yu that he planned to take away from her? When Hai Xiaotang thought of this possibility, she couldn¡¯t help but be horrified. Just as the atmosphere had become tense. Dongfang Hen let out a big laugh, and turned and walked away. Only then did Hai Xiaotang let out a breath of relief, and turned around to suddenly notice He Meilian standing at the top of the stairs! He Meilian¡¯s face was not looking good either¡­ ******************* The day Dongfang Hen revealed his intentions and left, he never returned to Dongfang Mansion. However, Dongfang Zujie said, he was still working at the company and hadn¡¯t shown any abnormal behavior yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But they all knew that Dongfang Hen was not that simple. He must be plotting something! Dongfang Zujie had been on guard against him, but a few months later, the inevitable happened! Dongfang Hen actually unilaterally called a general meeting of shareholders, demanded to elect a new president. Only a shareholder has the right to request a general shareholders¡¯ meeting¡­ Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: President, I am Dongfang Hen_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458: President, I am Dongfang Hen_1 Dongfang Hen isn¡¯t a shareholder, so how does he have the right to make demands? Yet, he produced 5% of Dongfang¡¯s shares! Dongfang Yu only has 8% of Dongfang¡¯s shares, Dongfang Zujie has 5%, and He Meilian holds 2%. Despite the small percentage of shares they hold, Dongfang is vast and has many shareholders. Even a few percent of the shares represents a tremendous amount of wealth. With 8%, Dongfang Yu is still Dongfang¡¯s largest shareholder. But now, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Dongfang Hen suddenly produced 5% of the shares! Where did this 5% come from?! When did he quietly acquire shares of Dongfang? Where did all this acquisition money come from? Dongfang Zujie remembers a while back when Dongfang¡¯s shares fell drastically. It must have been during that time that he took the opportunity to buy! But with just 5%, how can he compete against their 15%? Quickly, Dongfang Zujie and the others realized everything! At the shareholder meeting, many people surprisingly supported Dongfang Hen! Support even reached 47%! It was obvious that Dongfang Hen had secretly bought off many shareholders, even family members! Their reason was that Dongfang Hen was exceptionally capable and may be able to take Dongfang to the next level. Because recently, their hearts had been chilled by Dongfang Yu¡¯s tyrannical arrogance¡­ They couldn¡¯t let Dongfang Yu lead Dongfang any longer. Of course, there¡¯s no need to elect Dongfang Yu now since he¡¯s missing. However, they don¡¯t want to elect Dongfang Zujie either, because he¡¯s old and should step aside to enjoy his remaining years. After all, isn¡¯t Dongfang Hen also his son? There¡¯s nothing wrong with them supporting his son. So, they naturally supported Dongfang Hen! Those supporting Dongfang Zujie were fewer, but they held more shares, at 53%. In the end, Dongfang Hen declared that Dongfang Yu¡¯s 8% doesn¡¯t count unless he himself comes to vote! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it count?¡± He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Even if my son isn¡¯t here, he would naturally support his father.¡± Dongfang Hen returned with a smile, ¡°Are you sure a son will always support his father? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s guaranteed.¡± He himself was the prime example! He Meilian coldly retorted: ¡°That¡¯s you, but my son would definitely support his father!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then let him come out and support in person. I announced this shareholders meeting quite early, if he wanted to participate, he would be here today. Since he¡¯s not here, it means he has given up.¡± Dongfang Hen shamelessly said this, completely disregarding the fact that Dongfang Yu simply couldn¡¯t come. With thick skin, he laughed, ¡°Since Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t show up, it means he¡¯s given up voting. And you guys, you only managed to get 45% of the vote. So, the person who received the most support is me! Starting from now, the president of Dongfang is me, Dongfang Hen¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Shameless¡ª¡ª¡± An elder shareholder couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve only been familiar with Dongfang for a few days, you simply don¡¯t have the ability to manage Dongfang well! And all of you supporting him, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll ruin Dongfang?!¡± Dongfang Hen burst into laughter, a cold one at that, ¡°Saying I¡¯m unqualified? If I were unqualified, would so many people support me?! Or are you saying that you don¡¯t accept the election results of the shareholders meeting?!¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459 The President is Really Back_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459 The President is Really Back_1 No one dared to challenge the shareholders¡¯ assembly election. Rules cannot be abolished, or else Dongfang would not have made it this far¡­ But how could Dongfang Zujie agree to let Dongfang Hen lead the company! However, Dongfang Hen has been preparing for a long time, today he is destined to get all of this! He still has this to say: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give up your position, let Dongfang Yu come out, otherwise it¡¯ll be considered a forsake of rights¡ª¡± But Dongfang Yu had been missing for a long time, and nobody knew where he was. How could they find Dongfang Yu in such a short period¡­ However, miracles always happen in this world. At the same time as the shareholders¡¯ meeting was being held, several black sedans arrived at the front of Dongfang Building. The first one was a luxurious Lincoln, followed by four imposing bodyguard vehicles! The five cars slowly halted in front of the main entrance. All the car doors opened and a group of bodyguards emerged from the cars, creating an imposing atmosphere! This spectacle startled several receptionists and security guards. All eyes were on the entrance, guessing who the distinguished guest was. At this moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s chief assistant Ji Chuan suddenly appeared and quickly walked towards the entrance! His expression was eager and joyful as if the person arriving was incredibly important. But who could be so important that it would make him so nervous and even help in opening car doors with such reverence¡­ Soon, they knew who it was. Glancing up from the shiny black boots protruding from the car, they saw a man in black trousers, with long, straight legs, and then his upper body bending out from the car, followed by¡­ His deep and handsome face, which was considered a work of art, yet familiar to them all! Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that the person who arrived was Dongfang Yu, the president of Dongfang who had been missing for so long and was rumored to be dead! The receptionists suddenly were so excited that their eyes welled up with tears. Ji Chuan was also excited. Only when he saw Dongfang Yu in person did he realize the president was truly back! The call he received earlier was indeed real and not a hallucination. The president was truly back! Ji Chuan was so excited that he nearly stammered, ¡°President, is that really you? You really came back?¡± Dongfang Yu gave him a short glance and smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± Ji Chuan laughed, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s truly wonderful that you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Ji Chuan was taken aback for a second before realizing what he was asking. His face turned serious: ¡°The result hasn¡¯t been announced yet, discussions are still ongoing.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and started heading inside. Ji Chuan quickly followed behind him. The receptionists and security guards also approached to greet him. Dongfang Yu strode past them, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, and entered the elevator. But just as Ji Chuan was about to follow him in, Dongfang Yu suddenly commanded him: ¡°You go to Shallow Bay and bring my wife here. Don¡¯t tell her yet, that I¡¯m back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Chuan was taken aback but then understood his intention. ¡°Yes, I will go right away!¡± He nodded, turned around, and left. Only then did Dongfang Yu signal the bodyguards to close the elevator doors, but his slightly drooped eyes were reflecting an unknown longing. As soon as he returned, he had to rush here, but he desired to see Hai Xiaotang as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460 His Kingly Aura_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460 His Kingly Aura_1 In the top floor conference room. Dongfang Hen was getting impatient. As both sides insisted on not backing down, he stood up sternly and spoke: ¡°Enough, if Dongfang Yu does not show up, we must proceed according to the rules! His absence is considered a waiver of his rights, so from now on, Dongfang¡¯s president is¡­¡± ¡°Who said I waived my rights?¡± Just like that, the door to the conference room was swung open¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep and aloof voice resounded, startling everyone, almost to the point of standing up! Then, they saw him stride in, with a royal aura, uniquely his own! ¡°Yuyu¡ª¡± He Meilian rose instantly, looking at him in disbelief! Dongfang Zujie was also baffled, while his eyes shimmered with astonishment. Everyone was surprised to see him; they did not expect his sudden appearance¡­ Neither had Dongfang Hen. In his eyes flashed a barely concealed astonishment, which was quickly replaced by a chilling frostiness. Dongfang Yu also stared back at him with a cold, dark gaze, his demeanor equally icy. The people present looked on¡­ Looking at the two brothers, who resembled each other quite a bit, both towering, both with strong auras, glaring at each other as if they were enemies. This was the first encounter between Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Hen. However, they seemed to have harbored hatred for each other for a long time. Seeing this scene, both Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were puzzled. They understood why Dongfang Hen hated Dongfang Yu. But Dongfang Yu had not been aware of Dongfang Hen¡¯s existence, why did he seem to have harbored hatred for him for so long¡­ Could it be that he has known about him all along? Yet, the feelings of the two of them were complicated and subtle. The two half-brothers, meeting for the first time with such hostility, this feeling was uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that a shareholders¡¯ meeting would be held today. She was anxiously waiting at home for the result. Although she didn¡¯t care much about the company¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t want Dongfang Hen to become the president. That was Dongfang Yu¡¯s position, his empire, and she didn¡¯t want it to be taken away! However, Dongfang Hen seemed ambitious, would he call for a shareholders¡¯ meeting without confidence? What if the company was really taken away by him? As Hai Xiaotang was pondering, a servant suddenly led Ji Chuan in. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Ji Chuan greeted respectfully as soon as he saw her. Seeing him surprised Hai Xiaotang, and she had a bad premonition. ¡°Why are you here? Has something happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily asked. Ji Chuan shook his head: ¡°No, the result is not out yet. I¡¯m here to take you there.¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Take me there?¡± ¡°Yes, madam, please come with me to the company.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Ji Chuan didn¡¯t reveal anything, and Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any further. She trusted Ji Chuan, because he was someone that Dongfang Yu trusted, so she was willing to follow him. However, all the way there, she couldn¡¯t help but worry, without knowing what¡äs going to happen today. But no matter how hard she thought about it, she would never expect Dongfang Yu to return. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the car arrived at Dongfang Building. Ji Chuan led Hai Xiaotang into the lobby, only to suddenly run into Dongfang Hen who had just come downstairs! He looked grim, and when he saw Hai Xiaotang, he smirked maliciously. Hai Xiaotang subconsciously stopped in her tracks, eying him defensively. Dongfang Hen approached, with a charming smile asked: Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Trembling of the Excited Soul_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Trembling of the Excited Soul_1 ¡°Do you know today¡¯s election result?¡± Hai Xiaotang merely looked blankly at him but did not respond. Dongfang Hen leaned in close to her ear and said softly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I realize now that I want you more than I want this company!¡± Hai Xiaotang retreated abruptly, giving him an even more guarded look! Dongfang Hen burst into laughter and strutted off with his associates. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Ji Chuan asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head and continued walking. Ji Chuan led her to the top floor; Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why he had brought her here, but she had a rough idea. Perhaps Dongfang Hen had lost, so her parents summoned her to celebrate. These thoughts consumed Hai Xiaotang until they reached the office door of the CEO. Ji Chuan opened it for her. ¡°Madam, please step in,¡± he said. Hai Xiaotang nodded and entered. She immediately saw the tall man standing against the floor-to-ceiling window, his back turned to her! A jolt ran through Hai Xiaotang ¡ª She stared in disbelief, momentarily convinced she was hallucinating or misidentifying Dongfang Hen as Dongfang Yu. Behind her, Ji Chuan quietly shut the door. Dongfang Yu also slowly turned around, his deep, dark eyes fixated on Hai Xiaotang. Upon seeing his face, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated in shock! In that instant, she felt her soul trembling with excitement. Her heart pounded furiously¡­. Tears instantly blurred her view. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips trembled as she murmured, ¡°Dongfang Yu?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, stretching out his arms. His voice raspy with endless longing. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back!¡± As if on cue, Hai Xiaotang surged towards him ¡ª She crashed into his arms and Dongfang Yu, eager as well, held her tightly. They embraced tightly, filling the void in their hearts at that moment. ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it really you?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked through her tears, her question filled with tension and disbelief. Dongfang Yu affectionately kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart wrenched. Clasping her tightly, he rasped, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this isn¡¯t a dream. I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to come back, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up at him, her eyes glistening with tears. She said sorrowfully, ¡°I thought you would never come back. But I couldn¡¯t let myself believe that¡­ I had to stay strong and believe you¡¯d return, or I wouldn¡¯t have survived¡­.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to hear any more! Dongfang Yu passionately pressed his lips to hers, tasting her breath, trying to soothe his aching heart! Hai Xiaotang also responded fervently; their passion ignited like dry wood meeting a blazing fire. Their fervent kiss lingered for a long while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t satisfied. He suddenly lifted Hai Xiaotang and strode towards the inner rest room! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s legs wrapped around his waist; their lips never parting¡­ The door to the rest room closed behind them! Dongfang Yu laid Hai Xiaotang on the bed, then gazed intensely at her. Looking at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, he realized she had lost a lot of weight and was much paler. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462 How Can I Love This Much_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462 How Can I Love This Much_1 Before he left, Hai Xiaotang was a freshly blossomed flower, vibrant and dripping with life. But now, she seemed to him as wilted. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know how much painful ordeal she had gone through during his absence. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t even imagine how she survived those days¡­ Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartache for her only deepened. Gently touching her face, he apologised, ¡°My dear, I¡¯m sorry, you had to suffer in my absence.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer. As long as you returned, nothing else mattered!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled, he was so deeply moved that he was at a loss for words. ¡°Xiaotang, I will never leave you again, never again!¡± He could only make a solemn promise, ¡°I will always be by your side, never again to cause you sadness or pain.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were immediately moistened by tears. ¡°You said it, don¡¯t forget!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes held sadness, he smiled and nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t forget. As long as I am alive, I will be by your side, never leaving you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gripped his hand tightly, promising in return, ¡°Same here. As long as I am alive, I will never leave you alone!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you really are¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly took a deep breath, moved beyond words, ¡°Why do I love you the way I do!¡± Holding her tight, Dongfang Yu confessed, ¡°What would I do, I cannot leave you now! If you dare leave me, I will surely die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that word!¡± Hai Xiaotang refuted excitedly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to hear that word now!¡± She was referring to the word ¡®death¡¯. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and immediately softened his gaze, nodding, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Only then did Hai Xiaotang smile satisfactorily. Then she wrapped her arms around him asking, ¡°Did you just return today?¡± Dongfang Yu gently stroked her body and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So Dongfang Hen¡¯s plan did not succeed, the company is still yours?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked exuberantly. Dongfang Yu smiled and nodded again, ¡°Yes, it is still mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so great!¡± Hai Xiaotang happily kissed his face, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you came back just in time! But where had you been? During this time, were you okay, did you suffer a lot?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, only gently watched her. Hai Xiaotang was bewildered by his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Gently caressing her cheek, Dongfang Yu sighed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s so good to see you again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, not understanding what he meant by that. A hint of melancholy passed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I thought, I¡¯d never see you again, I¡¯d lost you forever¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of his words, taking it to mean that he almost died, hence his words. Instantly, she anxiously asked, ¡°Did you almost die? Are you hurt somewhere, let me take a look!¡± As she talked, she was about to examine his body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu caught her hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°Which part of you was hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang persisted. Reluctantly, Dongfang Yu unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. With that, Hai Xiaotang saw a scar on his chest! It was a scar left by a bullet¡­ The wound was dangerously close to his heart, had the bullet deviated just a bit, it would have pierced his heart! Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Good, Dont Cry......_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Good, Don¡¯t Cry¡­¡­_1 Even though her heart was spared, Hai Xiaotang still felt a wave of terror, a sense of danger! She suddenly bit down on her lip, forcing herself not to sob out loud. Dongfang Yu hastily covered his wound and kissed her tears away. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t be upset. Look, I¡¯m perfectly fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But you almost died!¡± Hai Xiaotang choked out, ¡°Were you hurt the time you called me?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered. He nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Had the accident already happened when you were calling me?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he didn¡¯t know how to hide it either. After all, he had indeed been in trouble then, and Hai Xiaotang had also realized that. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart contracted in sudden pain. She felt as if the bullet hadn¡¯t struck Dongfang Yu, but rather herself! Seeing her on the verge of tears, Dongfang Yu hurriedly comforted her, ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s all over, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, don¡¯t cry!¡± However, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, sat up, and burst into loud sobs! Dongfang Yu was startled¡­ This was the first time he had seen Hai Xiaotang crying so unreservedly. At the same time, his heart was thrown into a panic. ¡°Xiaotang, my darling, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m really just fine now, please stop crying¡­¡± However, no matter how he comforted her, Hai Xiaotang showed no sign of stopping. She cried harder, releasing all the sadness that had accumulated over the past few months. Poor Dongfang Yu was completely at a loss for how to comfort her. It seemed that the more he tried to comfort her, the harder it was for her to stop crying. Seeing her cry like this, he felt as if his heart had turned to powder. Dongfang Yu finally said helplessly, ¡°Xiaotang, if you keep crying, I will cry too!¡± Sure enough, Hai Xiaotang immediately choked back her sobs and stared at him in surprise. Dongfang Yu hurriedly hugged her comfortably, saying, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯d rather be hurt than see you crying. If I had known you would be so upset, I would have come back to you sooner. I should have found you the moment I woke up, rather than enduring all this until now¡­¡± Before Dongfang Yu could finish, he was suddenly pushed away by Xiaotang! Then, he saw her furious expression. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So are you saying that, you woke up a while ago but deliberately didn¡¯t contact me?!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed he had let slip something he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ Hai Xiaotang pushed him aside, ¡°Speak up, when did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you contact me on purpose? Why did you only return now?¡± Watching her teary angry face, Dongfang strangely wanted to laugh. Hai Xiaotang frowned: ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m asking you a question, why are you laughing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And what was there to laugh about when she was this angry?! Dongfang Yu not only didn¡¯t cease his laughter but also expanded it. He spoke endearingly, ¡°Naturally, I am laughing because you are adorable.¡± ¡°Adorable?¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted coldly, ¡°I think it¡¯s more like pitiful, unloved!¡± Dongfang Yu was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Pitiful me, worrying about someone all the time, having nightmares every night. But he intentionally avoids contacting me. He doesn¡¯t love me at all!¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464: He Will Lose Control As Soon As She Takes the Initiative_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: He Will Lose Control As Soon As She Takes the Initiative_1 ¡°Who said I don¡¯t love you?!¡± Dongfang Yu rebutted immediately. That was an accusation he couldn¡¯t bear. Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you contact me? Do you know how worried I am? If you had contacted me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been upset for so long!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu apologized, pulling to her. ¡°I know you would worry about me. It¡¯s not that I intentionally didn¡¯t contact you, it¡¯s just that things haven¡¯t been finalized and I can¡¯t show up easily.¡± Hai Xiaotang, worried, asked: ¡°What about now? Is everything over?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s over.¡± ¡°But what exactly happened? Not long after you left, the police came to search. What did you do in B City and what happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, voicing the doubt in her heart. Dongfang Yu then explained everything to her in a simple manner. Initially, he went to B City to collaborate with the Wen Family to take down their enemy. But their plan was halfway completed when their opponent falsely accused them of a crime. They said Dongfang Yu and the Wen Family were colluding, planning a rebellion. The reason given was that Dongfang Yu was in contact with them, and a large amount of funds had disappeared from his company in the previous period. Those funds, they claimed, were deliberately withdrawn by Dongfang Yu to support the Wen Family. The opponents even fabricated a lot of evidence. Dongfang Yu and the Wen Family were then to be investigated, but the ones who came to arrest him were from the opponents¡¯ side. Dongfang Yu knew that he didn¡¯t have as solid a background as the Wen Family, and once he was caught, it would be hard to turn around. So he ran away, planning to continue the plan in secret, and he could be safe as long as he turned the opponents down and reinstated his innocence. But during his escape, he was constantly hunted down. Later, when he had no other choice, he planned to hide overseas for a while. Just before he left, he thought of calling Hai Xiaotang. But who could have known that he was struck down¡­¡­ Fortunately, they managed to escape immediately and Dongfang Yu recovered overseas after a period of treatment. Although he woke up early, he didn¡¯t dare to contact Hai Xiaotang and the others, fearing that the opponents would know he was still alive and use them to threaten him. It wasn¡¯t until now, when the enemies have fallen and everything has passed, that he dared to return. As soon as he returned, he heard about Dongfang Hen! As he thought of Dongfang Hen Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with an indefinable glow, he didn¡¯t expect him to appear so soon¡­. Hai Xiaotang, startled, asked happily: ¡°So does that mean we have no problems now?¡± Returning to his senses, Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fine now.¡± ¡°The confidential information has been handed over, we won¡¯t be targeted or hurt anymore, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked again. ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, ¡°And Grandpa is fine too, right?¡± Dongfang Yu tousled her hair gently, ¡°Yes, he is fine. He should be able to come home tomorrow!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang hugged Dongfang Yu and began to cry tears of joy. Dongfang Yu was at a loss, patting her back, ¡°Why are you crying again? Are you upset?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m happy¡­ Happy that everything is finally over.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed amidst her tears, ¡°And I miss Grandpa so much, I finally get to see him! Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve worked hard during this time, thank you!¡± Saying this, Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to kiss his lips. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist when she took the initiative. When she did, he would lose control! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465 He Dreamt of Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465 He Dreamt of Lin Xinxin_1 Digging his fingers into the back of her neck, he went from the passive to the active, passionately kissing her. Hai Xiaotang reciprocated with the same fervor as though she had consumed an aphrodisiac. Dongfang Yu suddenly released her, standing up to undress, his eyes full of burning desire~. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you brought this on yourself! I intended to wait till evening, but now, you have no chance!¡± Because he could no longer control the surging tide of desire~ within him¡­ And Hai Xiaotang wanted him, too! Having been separated for so long, at this moment, only their closely pressed bodies, intensely feeling each other, could fulfill, satisfy, and give them happiness. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu both lost control. Passionate~ scenes wildly unfolded in the room¡­ They didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before everything came to a standstill; both of them fell into a deep sleep due to exhaustion. But Hai Xiaotang woke up after sleeping briefly. She turned to gaze at the sleeping Dongfang Yu, greedily taking in his face, her eyes unblinking. In the past few months, unable to see Dongfang Yu, she could only quench her yearning by imagining him. Finally seeing the real him again, there are no words to tell how happy Hai Xiaotang felt. Even the air seemed sweeter to her¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was chuckling silently to herself, she heard Dongfang Yu talking in his sleep. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± he unconsciously called her name. Hai Xiaotang grinned, curious about what he was dreaming about. ¡°Lin Xinxin¡­¡± Next, Dongfang Yu called out another name. Hai Xiaotang froze. Her joy from earlier swiftly dissipated, leaving her in a gloomy mood. What did Dongfang Yu mean? Was he dreaming of Lin Xinxin? What were they doing in his dream?! Propping up her body ready to burst out, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard Dongfang Yu mumbling in his dream again. ¡°Love, Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± The hand Hai Xiaotang had stretched out to wake him suddenly stiffened, her gaze becoming gentle. Really, here she was, suspecting him over nothing. How much Dongfang Yu loved her, nobody knew better than her. There was absolutely no need for her to doubt his affections. A dream talk didn¡¯t mean anything. Just, it really upset her that he would dream of another woman, especially Lin Xinxin! She never dreamed of other men! Regardless, Hai Xiaotang was unhappy and jealous. She then sulked alone in a corner, drawing circles and cursing Dongfang Yu to have instant noodles without sauce! Dongfang Yu woke up after sleep of 2 hours. He lazily lifted his body and saw Hai Xiaotang staring at him without an expression from the opposite sofa. Dongfang Yu blinked, feeling a strange sense of foreboding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, simultaneously motioning her to come closer, ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head away, letting out an angry huff. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu realized that she was angry by her reaction. But why was she angry? What had he done? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Xiaotang, come here!¡± He commanded again. ¡°You think if you call for me, I¡¯ll just go?¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Right now, I want to stay away from you, for 10 minutes, no, for an hour!¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Yu widened his eyes, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, get over here now! If you don¡¯t come to me in the next 10 seconds, you¡¯ll see what happens!¡± That little thing, daring to say she would stay away from him for an hour, she was practically rebelling! Fine, not only did he call out Lin Xinxin¡¯s name in his dream, but now he also dared to scold her. Did he really think she was a pushover like Hello Kitty?! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Scolding Her as if She is a Son_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Scolding Her as if She is a Son_1 Hai Xiaotang suddenly stood up, hands on her hips, saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, not only did you treat me unfairly, but you also dare to yell at me. You¡¯re going too far! From now on, I¡¯m going to ignore you for a day!¡± Having said that, she intended to leave. But just as she reached the door, Dongfang Yu swiftly came over and lifted her up from behind. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was hoisted and turned in an arc. In a fuss, she cried out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu walked over to the bed in a few strides and dumped her onto it. Hai Xiaotang struggled to her feet, very dissatisfied: ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± ¡°Sit properly! Don¡¯t move. If you dare, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded her to sit down, standing authoritatively in front of her, geared up for an interrogation. At his scowl, Hai Xiaotang started to feel a little guilty. But why should she feel guilty? The one who did wrong was clearly him. Just as Hai Xiaotang was ready to stand her ground, Dongfang Yu commanded coldly, ¡°Now, answer whatever I ask you, with real answers. If you dare lie, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Darn it, where did he get the nerve to act so arrogantly with her. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to get up to rail at him but was pushed back down by him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no moving? Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Dongfang Yu glared, asking directly, ¡°Now, I¡¯m asking you, what did I do to upset you so much?¡± Hmm, she didn¡¯t want to answer. Hai Xiaotang turned her head away, ignoring him; after all, he¡¯d yelled at her. Dongfang Yu twisted her head back, adopting a stern tone as though interrogating a child, ¡°Quickly, tell me what I did to make you so angry? If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even have the energy to be angry!¡± Hai Xiaotang glared at him indignantly. She had initially wanted to say it straightforwardly. That he had called out Lin Xinxin¡¯s name in his dream. But Hai Xiaotang decided against asking. It wasn¡¯t for lack of courage, she just didn¡¯t want to. She trusted Dongfang Yu a lot, knowing that he only had her in his heart. Moreover, they had just gotten back together. She wasn¡¯t interested in starting a fight with Dongfang Yu because of Lin Xinxin. Also, she¡¯d already been upset but decided to let it go¡­ Perhaps he didn¡¯t know he had dreamed of Lin Xinxin; maybe he was just rejecting Lin Xinxin in his dream. Hai Xiaotang seemed to have had a point, since Dongfang Yu had said that he loved her in his dream¡­ Now that Hai Xiaotang thought about it, she wasn¡¯t as angry. Though, she still felt like being angry! How could Dongfang Yu be so outrageous to her. It was ridiculous. When a man was good to her, he¡¯d pamper her to the skies. When he wasn¡¯t nice, he¡¯d treat her like his son and scold her. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t let him off too easily. Hai Xiaotang regained her composure and said, ¡°Fine then, if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She got up, pushed him away, took a few steps back, and glared at him with her cold scoff, ¡°You farted while you were sleeping! There were quite a number of them, and they were all aimed at my face. I nearly suffocated!¡± With that said, afraid that he would be so embarrassed as to ¡®kill to silence her¡¯, Hai Xiaotang escaped like a rabbit! As for Dongfang Yu, his body stiffened just a little bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He never thought that Hai Xiaotang would actually say that¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood at that moment was a mix of weird and surreal. Luckily for him, Hai Xiaotang had the sense to run away; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to react¡­ Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist ¡®killing to silence her¡¯? Of course, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t seriously going to run away. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Youre not welcoming me?_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 You¡¯re not welcoming me?_1 She rushed out of the resting room, only to find someone in the president¡¯s office! He Meilian was leaning on the couch, flipping through a magazine. Hai Xiaotang was stunned to see her here; she was completely taken aback! A multitude of questions suddenly sprang into her mind. When did her mother-in-law arrive, and did she hear her and Dongfang Yu doing that thing? And also, did she hear the argument she just had with Dongfang Yu? Hai Xiaotang horrifically realised these were very serious and embarrassing questions! Upon seeing her, He Meilian showed a brilliant smile, ¡°Xiaotang, have you guys had a good rest?¡± ¡°Mom, when did you get here?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, blushing and feeling uneasy. He Meilian replied, ¡°Not too long, just for a while.¡± Hai Xiaotang relaxed, it seemed her mother-in-law hadn¡¯t eavesdropped on anything. As for the argument they just had, if she heard it, she heard it. It didn¡¯t really matter¡­ But then He Meilian straightforwardly asked, ¡°Then I heard you two arguing. Tell me, after Yuyu really fell asleep, how many farts did he let out?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu, who just came out: ¡°¡­¡± He Meilian, noticing their deflated expressions, laughed heartily, ¡°You two are really a pair of clowns! Xiaotang, I really admire you. Only you have the guts to say such things about Yuyu. If it were anyone else, who knows how he would retaliate! You two are indeed a match, one tames the other.¡± Hai Xiaotang sheepishly laughed, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to look Dongfang Yu in the eye. Just sensing his threatening aura was terrifying enough for her! Hai Xiaotang quickly changed the subject, ¡°Mom, what brought you to us?¡± He Meilian stood up, smiling, ¡°Nothing particular. I just wanted you two to come home with me. Yuyu, you can go home now, right? I¡¯ve prepared quite a feast. Let¡¯s have a nice family dinner tonight.¡± Hai Xiaotang could see her fondness and longing for Dongfang Yu. Suddenly, she felt somewhat guilty towards Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. Dongfang Yu finally came back home after a long time, but she had hogged him all to herself. And yet, her mother-in-law was so generous, patiently waiting for them the whole time. Feeling guilty, Hai Xiaotang quickly agreed, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re free now, let¡¯s go home!¡± Dongfang Yu also nodded, ¡°I also want to go home. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get back now.¡± ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s go home!¡± He Meilian¡¯s smile was even brighter. Today was a joyous day for the Dongfang family. Because Dongfang Yu, the centre figure of the family, was back! The gloom that usually pervaded the house was swept away, leaving a joyous atmosphere. Everyone, including the servants, was in high spirits. He Meilian had prepared an extensive feast, planning to celebrate into the wee hours. However, just as they were all en route to the dining room and about to sit down for the meal, Dongfang Hen arrived! His arrival was met with the bustling, jubilant scene of Dongfang Yu¡¯s welcoming party. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, upon seeing him, everyone¡¯s expressions changed! All smiles faded from their faces, their attitudes turned cold, showing how unwelcome he was. The previously harmonious and loving atmosphere suddenly turned silent and tense. A dark glint flashed in Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes, yet his mouth twisted into an elegant smile. He pulled out a chair and sat down next to Hai Xiaotang, and brazenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? No one¡¯s talking since I came in. Am I that unwelcome?¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468 What Did I Do Wrong_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468 What Did I Do Wrong_1 Dongfang Zujie spoke coldly, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Dongfang Hen laughed mockingly, ¡°I live here. What do you think I¡¯m here for? Besides, my brother barely survived and returned. Can¡¯t I celebrate?¡± How dare he say these words after what he¡¯s done! Just as Dongfang Zujie was about to lose his temper, Dongfang Yu spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°Our mother only gave birth to me. Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± Without missing a beat, Dongfang Hen laughed loudly, ¡°But my father had two children!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your father!¡± Dongfang Zujie said sternly, then he sighed, ¡°Dongfang Hen, leave, go live your own life. This place is not for you, and forget about me as your father.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s smile disappeared, and his voice contained a trace of gloom, ¡°So, from the moment I was born until now, you¡¯ve never thought of being my father?¡± Dongfang Zujie remained silent. He didn¡¯t know how to respond, which was an admission in itself. Even though Dongfang Hen was his son, he¡­ Never wanted him from the very beginning. His appearance was an accident. He didn¡¯t even know how he came about. That¡¯s why he truly harbored no father-son affection for him. Dongfang Hen sneered with a trace of irony, and then he said pitifully, ¡°I thought I could find my ancestral roots and finally have a home. To think I am not welcome here. But if you didn¡¯t want me, why did you bring me into this world? Father, I really don¡¯t understand. What did I do wrong?¡± Facing his question, Dongfang Zujie¡¯s face hardened. His feelings were complex¡­ Dongfang Hen turned to He Meilian, ¡°Madam, can you tell me what I did wrong?¡± He Meilian turned her head, not knowing what to say. Dongfang Hen gave a cynical laugh, then he turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you wish I would just disappear? You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know you hate me most, because I have come back to contend with you for our family¡¯s property. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Dongfang Yu met his gaze coldly and indifferently, his eyes void of any emotion. ¡°Fight for property?¡± he mocked with a smirk, ¡°I have never cared about such trifling family property. Everything I have, I worked for it myself! If you want, our father¡¯s wealth can all be yours in the future!¡± Dongfang Hen was taken aback, then he burst into a hearty laugh. Hai Xiaotang sat by his side, her body stiffened, not daring to move, inexplicably scaring him. Finally, after Dongfang Hen had laughed enough, he nodded, ¡°Yeah, naturally you don¡¯t care about this stuff. You¡¯ve been enjoying it since you were young. It¡¯s nothing to you. So now it¡¯s something you can simply toss aside to me. It¡¯s such a pity that now, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± He Meilian suddenly asked. Her feelings towards Dongfang Hen, they were complicated. She wanted to hate, but couldn¡¯t. She wanted to accept, but couldn¡¯t. Yet his existence was like a thorn in her heart. ¡°Dongfang Hen, you must know about what happened between your mother and us back then. Your existence is your mother¡¯s own doing. Zujie never liked her, she tempted fate. If anyone should bear your resentment, it should be her!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s face darkened abruptly, his eyes sparking with a chilling glint. ¡°Madam, are you blaming my mother?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian had always held resentment towards his mother. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I am blaming her! If it were not for her, so many people wouldn¡¯t be suffering!¡± * Dongfang Hen will play a major role in the following events~ The story has been slow lately, so please bear with it. I will try to adjust the plot as soon as possible~ If you like novels of this reincarnation pure romance genre, you can check out the series ¡°Betrothed to a Billionaire: The Global Bride of a Young Master¡± by the same author. It¡¯s a completed story~ Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469: What Happened to Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469: What Happened to Dongfang Yu_1 ¡°Crash¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as He Meilian¡¯s words landed, Dongfang Hen suddenly knocked over a pile of plates! The plates all fell to the ground, shattering into pieces¡­ Everyone was taken aback by his action, and Hai Xiaotang was so frightened that she shrank her neck. Just as Dongfang Zujie was about to lose his temper, he suddenly saw Dongfang Hen¡¯s hand bleeding profusely. In his effort, he had accidentally cut his palm with a dinner knife. The wound was probably quite deep, the blood kept flowing out, quickly soaking the white tablecloth. But Dongfang Hen just raised his hand and looked at it, not caring at all on his face. However, the words that came out of his mouth gave a chilling feeling. ¡°What a shame, I thought you guys would have to pay a bloody price, but it turns out that I¡¯m the one bleeding.¡± Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°Consider yourselves lucky today. Since I¡¯ve already seen blood, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Then, he turned his head towards Hai Xiaotang, winked like an innocent kid, ¡°Could you get me some tissues?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned and unintentionally reached for the tissue box. Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her outstretched wrist, yanked her up, pulled her behind him, and coldly said to Dongfang Hen: ¡°Dongfang Hen, no matter what your purpose is, I warn you, you are not allowed to harm my family! And stay away from my wife or I will kill you!¡± The last sentence was said with bloodlust, filled with murderous intent! He was really warning him, not trying to scare him¡­ But Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t even blink, he just laughed out loud, but his eyes were incredibly cold, ¡°Kill me? Dongfang Yu, if you have the guts, do it now, or you¡¯ll regret it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± A trace of icy coldness flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. He picked up a dinner knife and lunged at him¡ª¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear! The tip of the knife in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand stopped inches from Dongfang Hen¡¯s carotid artery. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were both shocked and stood up. They didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to be so impulsive¡­ This is not his style at all. Only Dongfang Hen, from start to finish, didn¡¯t even blink, and there wasn¡¯t even a flicker in his eyes. Even with a knife at his throat, he could still smile so calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand clutching the dinner knife was very strong, with veins bulging on the back of it. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, everyone was taken aback, what happened to him? It seemed that he particularly hates Dongfang Hen¡­ But why? Dongfang Hen also saw the hatred in his eyes, and his smile grew more provoking, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why don¡¯t you do it? Or are you afraid to kill me?¡± Dongfang Yu also smiled, but the smile was icy cold, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I, Dongfang Yu, would not dare to do! Killing you is as easy as flipping my hand! So, Dongfang Hen, this is all because you forced me¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as his words fell, the knife in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand, with a determined force, plunged down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±But in that critical moment, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pulled Dongfang Yu¡¯s arm away. However, the sharp dinner knife still punctured Dongfang Hen¡¯s neck¡­ Blood streamed down his tight, slender neck, enchanting and shocking. Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale! She wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Hen, she was concerned that Dongfang Yu would get into legal trouble¡­ Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Hai Xiaotangs Sudden Eruption_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Hai Xiaotang¡¯s Sudden Eruption_1 He Meilian also shrieked, ¡°Yuyu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± But Dongfang Yu, once again filled with murderous intent, lashed out at Dongfang Hen¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, stop!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly clung to him, screaming in panic, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I beg you, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Dongfang Yu froze, his arm stiffened in the air, unable to follow through with his actions. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare, rather¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble, don¡¯t kill him please?¡± Hai Xiaotang pleaded fearfully. Indeed, he could kill Dongfang Hen now and eliminate the threat once and for all. But it would terrify Hai Xiaotang. She would be heartbroken if he got arrested. How could he do this to her¡­ At least right now, he couldn¡¯t afford to act recklessly. Realizing this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand slowly dropped, the intense fury in his eyes gradually dissipated¡­ But he still coldly warned Dongfang Hen, ¡°If you have any grievances, aim them at me! I¡¯m always ready and waiting, but as long as I¡¯m still alive, don¡¯t touch them.¡± A glint of understanding flashed through Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes. It seemed Dongfang Yu knew what he was planning. Even if he knew, what about it? He didn¡¯t mind being exposed. He wasn¡¯t scared of Dongfang Yu¡¯s warning or his threats of death continuing, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to aim at you? Compared to them, you are almost not worth my time. Do you know who I¡¯m most interested in among them?¡± After saying this, he deliberately turned to look at Hai Xiaotang with a look of intense interest¡­ Indeed, he was most interested in Hai Xiaotang! Because she was the one Dongfang Yu loved the most! However, it was this look that pushed Dongfang Yu past his limits, his eyes sparking with icy murderous intent. His grip on the kitchen knife tightened, and just when he was about to act recklessly, Hai Xiaotang abruptly slapped Dongfang Hen in the face¡ª This sudden slap startled everyone. Including Dongfang Hen¡­ He did not expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly strike, nor did he have time to stop her. However, the slap awakened his bloodthirsty and cruel side. The look in Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes was frightfully grim. Yet, Hai Xiaotang coldly looked at him, showing no fear. Then, no one knew where she got the courage from, she angrily scolds Dongfang Hen. ¡°Dongfang Hen, if you want to die, no one¡¯s stopping you! Go out and turn left, there¡¯s a swimming pool, you can drown yourself! If that doesn¡¯t work, you can even hang yourself on a tree! But don¡¯t go about provoking us, killing you makes us sick. We disdain killing someone as vile as you, a person worth no sympathy! Yes, your circumstances may be pitiful, but that¡¯s no excuse for your despicable behavior, so no one will sympathize or like you. You better know your place, stay away from us as far as possible, got it?!¡± Then, there was a prolonged, suffocating silence. Dongfang Hen simply stared at her with a gloomy expression, making no response, nor taking any action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His eyes were frighteningly terrifying¡­ Dongfang Yu, however, was completely on guard, ready to kill Dongfang Hen at the slightest move! He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly erupt. It seems even a bunny, when cornered, would bite. However, nobody noticed that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly¡­ Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Getting Angry at Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Getting Angry at Hai Xiaotang_1 Actually, she regretted acting impulsively earlier, but having already done it, she could only face off against Dongfang Hen without backing down. And surprisingly, she won! Dongfang Hen just sneered, got up, and walked away¡­just like that. Everyone expected him to have a serious confrontation with Hai Xiaotang. But he didn¡¯t¡­ He Meilian let out a sigh of relief but scarcely had time to calm her nerves before she was scared stiff again by Dongfang Yu¡¯s shouting. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you got so brave? As long as I¡¯m standing here, who dares you to show off? Who do you think I am to you? Do you even have any respect for me? I¡¯m still alive and kicking, do you need to show off? Who told you to act like that, Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re making me furious!¡± ¡­ Hai Xiaotang wanted to yell, explode in anger, and even cry. After Dongfang Hen left, Dongfang Yu harshly reprimanded her. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, on their drive back from Dongfang Mansion to their home, he continued to glare at her. Throughout the journey, his face was so grim it seemed like it could drip water. The air in the narrow car seemed to freeze, making it hard for anyone to breathe. Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel tightly, not casting a single glance her way. All his anger remained unabated. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, was it necessary for him to get so angry? Moreover, why did he have the right to blame her? Wasn¡¯t he also impulsive, almost killing someone? His actions were even more infuriating, okay? So the wronged Hai Xiaotang decided to ignore him too! They continued in this stalemate until they reached home. As soon as Dongfang Yu parked the car inside the villa compound, he alighted and walked straight into the living room without looking back. Hai Xiaotang followed with righteous indignation. Zhang Ma, who was following behind Hai Xiaotang, cautiously said, ¡°Miss, since the young master is angry, try not to provoke him further. Avoid him as much as possible tonight and you can talk things out properly tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied frustratedly, ¡°Zhang Ma, am I the one causing trouble? He¡¯s the one who has been pulling a long face at me! But don¡¯t worry, if I deal with him tonight, you can write my name backward!¡± After saying this, Hai Xiaotang quickly walked upstairs. Zhang Ma sighed and was about to leave when she saw several dumbfounded servants. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Ma got startled. ¡°Zhang Ma, was the person who came back just now the young master? The young master is back?!¡± The servants asked with disbelief, their expressions like they had seen a ghost. Yes, Dongfang Yu came back today. However, a lot happened today. Originally, Dongfang Yu¡¯s safe return would have been a very joyous event but because of Dongfang Hen, everyone was upset. Especially since Dongfang Yu even lost his temper with Hai Xiaotang. No one believed that Dongfang Yu, who usually spoiled Hai Xiaotang and indulged her in everything, could berate her so severely. Today, just because of Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu had scolded her harshly. It wasn¡¯t just a mere reprimand, he was genuinely furious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was actually furious with Hai Xiaotang! It wasn¡¯t just the others who couldn¡¯t comprehend, Hai Xiaotang herself couldn¡¯t understand either. Even if she shouldn¡¯t have carelessly provoked Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu¡¯s reactions were too severe, right? After taking a bath and laying on her bed, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Overlooking everything else, just the fact that Dongfang Yu had lost his temper with her was enough to make Hai Xiaotang feel deeply upset. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472: You Dont Know How Much I Fear_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Fear_1 Imagine a man who usually spoils you. He pampers you with all his heart. But then, for little reasons, he bursts into anger, harshly rebukes you. He even gives you a cold, indifferent stare. Would you feel okay? Would you not feel wronged? At least Hai Xiaotang felt wronged, she even shed tears of grievance hidden under the covers. She felt weak and spineless for allowing Dongfang Yu to treat her this way, and yet still willingly follow him home. She should have left proudly, return to her parents¡¯ home! Right, she should go back to her parents¡¯ home! As Hai Xiaotang was about to get up to pack and leave, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and Dongfang Yu walked in. Hai Xiaotang was suddenly still, pretending to be asleep. The bedroom was pitch-black. Dongfang Yu entered without turning on the light. He walked to the bedside, sat down, and silently stared at Hai Xiaotang. Even though Hai Xiaotang had her back to him, she could feel his intense gaze. Hai Xiaotang tensed up¡­ But she didn¡¯t turn around or acknowledge his presence. This awkward standoff lasted a long time until Hai Xiaotang, unwilling to engage with him, started to doze off. Dongfang Yu suddenly embraced her from behind! Hai Xiaotang instantly woke up. The man¡¯s strong arms held her as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Hai Xiaotang could not pretend to be asleep anymore. She grumbled and struggled, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did not let go, instead, he held her tighter, his breaths hot against her skin. Hai Xiaotang struggled a few times, growing more impatient, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what on earth are you trying to do? Let me go now, I don¡¯t want to deal with you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my temper at you today¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly explained. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then coldly retorted: ¡°Then who were you angry with? Dongfang Yu, I now see your true colors. When you¡¯re in a good mood, you pamper me. But when you¡¯re upset, you take it out on me. What do you think I am, your pet?¡± ¡°My wife, the woman I love the most, my only love in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, just grasping his meaning. He didn¡¯t see her as a pet, but as the woman he loved most¡­ But Hai Xiaotang found it ironic, ¡°So this is how you treat me? What did I do wrong to make you so angry at me? And who gave you the right to lose your temper at me? And me scolding Dongfang Hen, wasn¡¯t that for your sake? Do you want me to stand by and watch as you commit murder, as you make a big mistake?¡± Dongfang Yu held her tight, feeling remorse and guilt. He gently stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, his voice hoarse, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you like this¡­but you don¡¯t know how scared I was.¡± Hai Xiaotang froze, scared? She tried to turn around, but Dongfang Yu stopped her, pressing her head against his chest, preventing her from turning back. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t see his expression, confused: ¡°What do you mean? Fear of what, the fear that Dongfang Hen will kill me out of anger?¡± ¡°Yes, he would kill you!¡± Dongfang Yu confessed in a low voice. Hai Xiaotang was startled by his sudden serious tone. ¡°¡­How could that be possible, murder is illegal¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But he would kill you, he could attack you at any moment!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled, his tone extremely agitated. Hai Xiaotang was even more stunned. ¡°¡­Why?¡± * Guess what¡¯s going on with Dongfang Yu~ Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Calm Each Others Anger_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Calm Each Other¡¯s Anger_1 Because¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you need to stay away from him, never get close to him, and don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s really dangerous!¡± said Dongfang Yu, avoiding the question. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she asked again, ¡°Why? Dongfang Yu, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Because he didn¡¯t know where to start, and was even more afraid to say it out loud. Dongfang Yu did not answer again. He just held Hai Xiaotang tightly, silent. Although he didn¡¯t speak anymore, Hai Xiaotang could sense his unusual unease. Dongfang Yu had never been so worried, so wary of a person before. Hai Xiaotang was even more puzzled. Who exactly was Dongfang Hen, what was his capability, and what would he do? That night, both Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were lost in complex thoughts. ****************** The next morning, as soon as Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes, she met Dongfang Yu¡¯s tender gaze. He propped his head up with his arm, lying on his side looking at her, who knows for how long. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze, paused for a moment, and then tried to ignore him and get out of bed. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s other arm was laid across her, and without seeming to use much force, Hai Xiaotang was pressed back down. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She asked, deliberately making a fierce face. Dongfang Yu responded with a low chuckle, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°How dare I? Let me go, I need to get up.¡± The way she was acting clearly showed she was angry. Dongfang Yu leaned down to kiss her lips, but Hai Xiaotang instinctively turned away, resulting in a kiss on her cheek. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu held her chin, turning her head, and deeply kissed her lips¡­ ¡°Uh¡­..¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately started to struggle. She forcefully pushed him away and exclaimed angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m not in a good mood now, you better not provoke me!¡± Just as she finished saying that, the man suddenly rolled over and pressed himself on her, staring at her with his dark, wicked eyes and asking oddly, ¡°Wife, are you really angry now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really angry now!¡± ¡°So am I¡ª¡ª¡± What did he mean by ¡®so am I¡¯? Angry? Dongfang Yu leaned down towards her face, his eyes aflame with a passionate, ambiguous glow, ¡°So, shall we cool off together?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment, until she felt his hand reach her chest. She realized what he meant then. ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in embarrassment, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I told you not to touch me, back off, or I won¡¯t hold back¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, feel free to retaliate!¡± His tone was deep and indulgent, his arms held her body tightly, and he began to act without restraint. In truth, Hai Xiaotang was just a paper tiger, always seeming to have the upper hand with Dongfang Yu. However, every time, she ended up being bullied miserably by Dongfang Yu. Especially in bed, Dongfang Yu was always fierce and frightening. At first, Hai Xiaotang could still struggle with some strength, then she just let him have his way out of spite. And then¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but moan, she had been defeated so thoroughly¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, it was Dongfang Yu who carried Hai Xiaotang to the shower. He also helped her get dressed. He then carried her downstairs and fed her breakfast very tenderly. And carried her to the car. Hai Xiaotang was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. As soon as she got into the car, she fell asleep in his arms. Naturally, she also forgot to ask Dongfang Yu where he was taking her. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474 My Wife, Naturally Interesting_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474 My Wife, Naturally Interesting_1 It was not until the car stopped at its destination that Dongfang Yu woke her up. Only then did she realize he had brought her home. Back to the old Hai Family residence! Yes, Dongfang Yu had said that she would see her grandfather today! Hai Xiaotang suddenly became alert, excitedly asking him, ¡°Has Grandpa returned?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, he has.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face broke into a wide smile, immediately opened the car door and darted into the house. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa ¡­¡± Her voice anxiously echoed before she even entered the living room. Hai Zhiyuan, who was sitting in the living room, looked startled, his heart filling with a mixture of tension and happiness. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly brimmed with tears. Grandpa was really back. He was sitting comfortably at home, looking the same as always. He was truly back. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan called her lovingly. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and threw herself into his arms, ¡°Grandpa, I missed you so much. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. You have no idea how much I missed you. Sob, Grandpa, never leave me again ¡­ ¡± Hai Zhiyuan, with tears in his own eyes, patted her gently, ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m sorry for making you worried. Don¡¯t cry, Grandpa is back now, everything is fine, we¡¯re all fine.¡± Still, Hai Xiaotang clung to him, sobbing. No one knows how important her grandfather is to her; he is the person she holds dearest in her heart. Now that she has seen her grandfather, she feels like a lost child finding home, she can let out all her sadness without holding back. After all, she can be as willful as she likes in front of her grandfather, not requiring any pretense. However¡­ Hai Zhiyuan shook his head in amusement, laughing and saying to the man across them, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wen, you¡¯ve had to witness this.¡± Wen Jingheng smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by the stranger¡¯s voice. She quickly sat upright, her gaze in surprise darting to the man across, realizing he was a man of striking appeal. Not overtly handsome but enduringly attractive and exuding an aura of nobility that was hard to describe. In short, he was a man of remarkable poise. But, who was he? Soon, Dongfang Yu, who entered after her, cleared her doubts. Dongfang Yu formally introduced him to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, this is Mr. Wen Jingheng. Over this period of time, he was the one looking after Grandpa. Additionally, without Jingheng¡¯s help, we might not have been able to overcome our hardships. Also, he was once my comrade on the battlefield.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately got up and deeply bowed to Wen Jingheng. ¡°Mr. Wen, thank you for taking care of my grandpa and all the help you¡¯ve given us. We¡¯re deeply grateful.¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°You are too polite, there¡¯s no need for such gratitude. Dongfang Yu also gave me many benefits.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Regardless, we are glad for your help. Brother Wen, you¡¯ve done our family a great service. If you ever need any assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡± Wen Jingheng laughed heartily, appreciatively saying, ¡°You¡¯re quite the character.¡± Dongfang Yu affectionately rubbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, proudly saying, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my wife!¡± Wen Jingheng knew he was bragging, he could not help but tease him, ¡°You, a man with such a chauvinistic attitude, marrying a girl like Xiaotang, you are really lucky.¡± So, it¡¯s not that his wife is good, but that he is fortunate to have a good wife. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Who is Wen Yue? _1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Who is Wen Yue? _1 To her surprise, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my fortune.¡± Wen Jingheng was slightly taken aback, then realized that Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang. Otherwise, a person like him wouldn¡¯t make such a statement. No wonder he was so determined to defend the Hai Family in the past. After chatting with them for a while, Wen Jingheng stood up to leave. Hai Xiaotang quickly said, ¡°Brother Wen, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? Lunch is almost ready.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also urged him to stay, ¡°Jingheng, you have taken care of me for so long and even accompanied me home. I haven¡¯t had the chance to properly thank you, so please stay for lunch.¡± Wen Jingheng politely declined, ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t stay for a meal. I have something important to do, so I need to go now. If I have a chance in the future, I¡¯ll come to visit you again.¡± No matter how much Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan insisted, he was still determined to leave. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll see him off, Xiaotang, you stay here and keep Grandpa company.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and waved to Wen Jingheng, ¡°Take care, Brother Wen. Please come to visit us when you have time!¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Wen Jingheng smiled, then left with Dongfang Yu. However, Hai Xiaotang soon noticed that Wen Jingheng had left his lighter on the coffee table. Still puzzled, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, is this yours or Brother Wen¡¯s?¡± Hai Zhiyuan recognized it as Wen Jingheng¡¯s right away. ¡°He must have not left yet; I¡¯ll take it to him!¡± Hai Xiaotang picked up the lighter and hurriedly ran out. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to step out of the front door, she heard Wen Jingheng and Dongfang Yu talking outside. Wen Jingheng, his voice low, asked: ¡°Wen Yue has been mentioning you recently, when are you planning to visit her?¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s steps faltered! Who was Wen Yue? Dongfang Yu casually responded, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it when I have time!¡± ¡°But Wen Yue has mentioned that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my business.¡± Dongfang Yu quickly cut off Wen Jingheng¡¯s words. Wen Jingheng nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you then.¡± With that, he got in the car and drove off. Dongfang Yu stood still for a moment before he returned to the living room. However, moments after he entered, he realized that Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be found. Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled, ¡°Grandpa, where is Xiaotang?¡± ¡°She just went to the bathroom,¡± Hai Zhiyuan replied. Hai Xiaotang, hiding in the bathroom, was in a state of panic as the conversation between Dongfang Yu and Wen Jingheng played over and over in her mind. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she knew that Wen Yue must be a woman. And she had to be of the same generation as Wen Jingheng, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t address her directly by name. Since they both had the same surname of Wen, she must belong to the Wen Family in B City. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Dongfang Yu knew them. After all, he had collaborated with them to bring down their hidden enemy this time. But what was the relationship between him and Wen Yue? Were they partners, friends, or something else¡­? Hai Xiaotang was sure that they were at least friends. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, Wen Jingheng wouldn¡¯t have said that Wen Yue was always mentioning Dongfang Yu and asked when he was going to B City. However, why was Wen Yue constantly mentioning Dongfang Yu, and why was she looking forward to his visit to B City? What exactly was happening between them? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop herself from letting her mind wander, but she dared not assume. She didn¡¯t want to wrong Dongfang Yu, and she didn¡¯t want to doubt him. Because he truly loved her and she must trust him. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 476 I will live well with him_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 I will live well with him_1 And yet women are innately suspicious and sensitive. She really couldn¡¯t stop herself from having wild thoughts. However, Hai Xiaotang still chose to believe in Dongfang Yu, after all, he didn¡¯t have to betray her, right? It took Hai Xiaotang a long time to come out of the bathroom. Then she saw that Hai Lan had come too. Only Hai Rong and Zhang Yu didn¡¯t come. Hai Lan apologized sheepishly, ¡°Grandpa, they are out of town, they are on their way back.¡± Hai Zhiyuan already knew everything that had happened. He said coldly, ¡°I guess they are afraid to see me!¡± Hai Lan immediately stopped talking, she looked at Hai Xiaotang and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go and help in the kitchen.¡± At this point, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to face Dongfang Yu, so she nodded in agreement. So the two went to the kitchen, while Dongfang Yu talked with the old man in the living room. There was only one servant in the kitchen now preparing food. Hai Xiaotang and Hai Lan helped her rinse and chop the vegetables. Both of them seemed preoccupied. Suddenly, Hai Lan turned her head and asked Hai Xiaotang without thinking, ¡°When I arrived just now, I saw someone leaving the house. Who was that person?¡± After a moment, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°His name is Wen Jingheng. Over the past few months, Dongfang Yu has had him caring for grandpa.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Is he very impressive, where is he from?¡± ¡°Maybe B City¡¯s Wen Family, though I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered without much thought, her mind drifting away again. When she thought of Wen Jingheng, Wen Yue came to her mind too. Wen Yue, was she the woman she met in B City ¡­ Hai Lan also looked lost in thought, but no one noticed her unusual manner. Soon, Hai Xiaotang and the others prepared a table full of food, and the family ate happily together. Hai Xiaotang had already adjusted her mood, not letting herself think about the messy issues. Recently, there were so many happy events. Dongfang Yu returned, and grandpa was also back, she should be happy. So she told herself not to worry about the troubles, just be happy! After the meal, it was time for Hai Lan to go. She had rushed back, taking a two-hour leave, and was currently busy filming a TV drama. If she didn¡¯t return promptly, the whole crew would be stalled. Hai Zhiyuan told her to rush off, now that he was back, Hai Lan could visit him at any time. After Hai Lan left, Dongfang Yu also had to leave. He had to deal with some matters and asked Hai Xiaotang to take care of grandpa at home. He would pick her up in the evening. Hai Xiaotang actually wanted to spend time with grandpa at home, so she agreed. Then, Hai Xiaotang chatted with grandpa about many things. She asked about his life in the past few months. Hai Zhiyuan said that he had been in B City all the time. The Wen Family has a huge influence in B City. Under their protection, he was very well and was not discovered by anyone. It was only after the crisis was resolved that the Wen Family sent him back. After hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was more grateful to the Wen Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Hai Xiaotang also told him about what had happened to her over the past few months¡­ After a long chat, Hai Zhiyuan concluded, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu is really a good man. I can see that he truly loves you. Since you haven¡¯t divorced, you two should live happily together.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandpa, I will live happily with him!¡± This time she meant it, she wouldn¡¯t leave Dongfang Yu again. After Hai Xiaotang had dinner with grandpa, Dongfang Yu came to pick her up and take her home. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Uncle Fell in Love with a Lolita_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Uncle Fell in Love with a Lolita_1 Hai Xiaotang reluctantly left her grandfather. She wanted to stay at home, but both her grandfather and Dongfang Yu disagreed! Then, with a vote of 2 to 1, she couldn¡¯t out-argue them and had to follow Dongfang Yu home. Nevertheless, Hai Xiaotang felt a little vexed at Dongfang Yu for some reason. As soon as they stepped out of the door, she started complaining, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to let me stay? I haven¡¯t seen my grandfather in such a long time and I¡¯ve finally reunited with him. What¡¯s wrong with staying over for a night?¡± Dongfang Yu gripped her hand tighter, a hint of jealousy in his voice, ¡°I just came back too, aren¡¯t you thinking about spending more time with me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I spend last night with you?¡± ¡°One night is never enough!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her sidelong, ¡°Moreover, you are mine, and should always be with me.¡± With that, he wrapped his coat around her like a stubborn child, drawing her into his arms! The petite frame of Hai Xiaotang was almost entirely enveloped by him. The heat from his body continuously warmed her. It was already autumn and the weather was quite cold. Hai Xiaotang was wearing little that morning and had felt the chill as soon as they stepped out, yet she hadn¡¯t said a word. Surprisingly, Dongfang Yu even noticed this¡­ ¡°Are you warm now?¡± Dongfang Yu asked softly in his husky voice. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if a warm current swept through it, and her resentment towards him dissolved. Smiling, Hai Xiaotang nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯m warm. But why do you have to hold me like this, wouldn¡¯t it be better to quickly get in the car?¡± ¡°I just want to hold you.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, with his chin resting on her head, ¡°I want to hold you like this till the end of time, never letting go!¡± Hai Xiaotang leaned against his chest, a sweet smile on her face, yet she intentionally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feel suffocated?¡± ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s never enough time.¡± Dongfang Yu sighed regretfully, pointing out something, ¡°If I fell in love with you when you were 12, that would have been great. That way, I would have had more years to love you, and you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt so much, and wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t see the glint of deep sorrow that passed through his eyes. Her feelings were just as complicated. Yes, she also often thought about how wonderful it would have been if they had fallen in love at the very beginning. But there¡¯s no such thing as a regret medicine in life. Since the heavens allowed her to be reborn, that¡¯s already a huge blessing. Hai Xiaotang cheerfully joked with him, ¡°If you had fallen in love with me when I was 12, wouldn¡¯t that have been a case of an uncle in love with a Lolita?¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The melancholic mood he had just a while ago was scattered by her. Pinching her nose, he pretended to be upset and said, ¡°So in your eyes, I¡¯m an uncle?¡± He was only six years older than her, not old at all! ¡°It¡¯s not me who called you uncle, my classmate did.¡± ¡°Your classmate?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, reminiscing about something from years ago, said with a grin. ¡°Yes, when I was 12, a boy was persistently pursuing me. I was so annoyed that I showed him your photo and told him that the person I liked was you, and asked him to stop bothering me. Then, he was shocked and said I actually liked an ¡®uncle!¡¯ Haha, you don¡¯t know how mad I was when I heard that. I gave him a good beating.¡± Dongfang Yu, however, focused on the part where a boy was pursuing her. ¡°Which boy?¡± He casually asked. Hai Xiaotang thought for a while and said, ¡°His surname was Zhang, no, it seemed to be Zhou¡­ Ah, I can¡¯t remember! Besides this incident, I have no impression of him at all!¡± Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Going to Work with Him_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Going to Work with Him_1 Dongfang Yu thought to himself, the lack of impression was for the best. Otherwise the boy would be doomed. Nevertheless, on the way home, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How many people have pursued you in the past?¡± The answer he received was distressing. ¡°Lots, I only remember receiving a few more love letters in my locker every day I went to school.¡± Hai Xiaotang was a popular sweetheart among the male students on campus. Dongfang Yu had also grown from a naive boy. He knew the kind of girls that boys at school liked were generally like Hai Xiaotang. Adorably and beautifully looking. Combined with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s good temperament, she was even more liked. So he knew Hai Xiaotang would indeed receive lots of love letters every day. He was the same back when he was in school, always having girls handing him love letters. However, luckily, Hai Xiaotang fell in love with him quite early and never even bothered to spare a glance at those boys. Yet, even though he captured Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart early on, he was still not satisfied with other men liking Hai Xiaotang. So when they got home and Hai Xiaotang mentioned that her grandfather wanted her to continue her studies but she didn¡¯t want to, he immediately made a decision: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue studying, you will come to work with me tomorrow and learn from me in future.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No need, it would consume too much of your time. I¡¯d better get a tutor.¡± ¡°Learn with me. I plan to start a new company in B City, and I will be busy handling both ends. I need your help. So you should start learning with me now.¡± As soon as she heard B City, Hai Xiaotang reflexively thought of the woman named Wen Yue. She asked casually, ¡°Why do have to start a company in B City? Isn¡¯t everything here going well?¡± ¡°For business expansion!¡± ¡°Oh. But it¡¯s good to go to B City, you have a good relationship with the Wen Family. If they help you, the company¡¯s development will go smoother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need their help!¡± Dongfang Yu affirmed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to help, I can handle it by myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed with relief at once. If he said that he would cooperate with the Wen Family, she would start overthinking. But if he didn¡¯t cooperate with them, there should be no problem. In any case, she trusts Dongfang Yu very much for now. She just had an inexplicable trust in him. And Dongfang Yu definitely would not do anything to betray her. He was not that kind of person. Even so, Hai Xiaotang also realized that no matter how much Dongfang Yu loves her now, he can¡¯t promise to love her like this forever. He was so outstanding, and she knew nothing. If she didn¡¯t hurry to keep pace with him, he might despise her sooner or later. At that time, she couldn¡¯t blame Dongfang Yu for being heartless and ungrateful. She could only blame herself for being lazy and not ambitious! So, Hai Xiaotang made up her mind at once! She decided to learn from Dongfang Yu and swore to be capable of standing alone in the future! Seeing her determination, Dongfang Yu was very happy, and in his happiness, he had her several times that night. As a result, she was somewhat listless when she went to work with him the next day. But she was working with Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which meant she needed to stay with him all the time, doing whatever he did, and he would personally teach her everything. Working with her husband gave her a strong motivation. Even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t get much rest last night, she was full of energy today. Dongfang Yu was discussing business with Zhang Group recently. It was the real estate developer buying the Hai Family¡¯s old mansion. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Im Taking Care of the Child at Home_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479: I¡¯m Taking Care of the Child at Home_1 Dongfang Yu wanted to buy the development rights and some parcels of land in the west city district. But the boss of the Zhang Group, Zhang Minwei, refused to sell. However, Dongfang Yu also refused to sell his properties and lands, which impeded Zhang Minwei¡¯s attempts to proceed with his development. Thus, the two parties were at a stalemate, with neither willing to budge. As Hai Xiaotang assisted him in organizing the paperwork, she asked with curiosity, ¡°Are you really planning to do the development yourself?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I¡¯m just buying it to give it to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood aghast, ¡°To give me?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang truly was taken aback. All those plots of land and properties given to her amounted to an enormous wealth. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reasoning was, ¡°That district is going to be developed sooner or later. But I hope grandpa can stay there until he passes away. After grandpa leaves, you can develop the district.¡± Hai Xiaotang was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Dongfang Yu lifted an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly refused. Dongfang Yu was confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± Hai Xiaotang herself didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want it, just that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu was eager to know the answer. He pulled her closer, letting her sit on his lap. ¡°Darling, isn¡¯t it good for me to give you things?¡± Hai Xiaotang quietly said, ¡°Of course it is, but isn¡¯t it too much? The entire district, purchasing it would cost at least several billion. How can you give it to me?!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I give it to you?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. No matter how much I give you, isn¡¯t it all deserved?¡± ¡°But your wife is useless.¡± Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. Why are you so good to me? I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t deserve it¡­¡± ¡°No talking like that!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her sternly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I can never be too kind to you! It¡¯s merely a batch of land, what¡¯s that? In the future, when you can manage the company, I can even let you manage the entire Dongfang corporation.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened as she felt his forehead, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re not feverish, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu looked exasperated, ¡°Are you questioning my sincerity towards you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not questioning, then why are you doubting? Hai Xiaotang, you are questioning me!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu seemed angry, as though Hai Xiaotang had committed a grave mistake. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you. It¡¯s just¡­ if you give me the whole company, what will you do?¡± A mischievous glint appeared in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, he said with a suggestive smile, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home to take care of the kids.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, suspecting that she was hearing things. What was Dongfang Yu saying? Staying at home to take care of the kids? Dongfang Yu, hugging her, grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t you see, I¡¯m busy at work all day with hardly any time for a rest. If you could take care of the company, I could occasionally take a break, spend more time with our children, ensuring their healthy development. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang thought it sounded reasonable. She burst out laughing, ¡°But isn¡¯t striving to build a career a man¡¯s duty?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In our house, genders are equal!¡± Equal my foot! At least in bed, she had absolutely no say! Cough cough, on second thought, that might not be the best comparison¡­ * Add a chapter~ Concubine can only write angsty texts, she barely knows how to write a doting one, so she¡¯s learning now, haha, the struggle is real~ Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480 She also wants to be twice as good to him_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480 She also wants to be twice as good to him_1 But Dongfang Yu is so dedicated to his business, does he really intend to do this? ¡°Wife, I¡¯m serious. I hope you can help me run the company. It can get tiring doing it all on my own,¡± Dongfang Yu said earnestly. Seeing that he was not joking, Hai Xiaotang nodded her approval, ¡°Alright, I will learn to shoulder some of the burden. Watching you work so hard pains me.¡± Dongfang Yu instantly cheered up, he kissed her cheek then cautiously warned her. ¡°But running a company can be grueling, are you sure you can handle it?¡± Hai Xiaotang thumped her chest, declaring confidently, ¡°Rest assured, no matter how hard it is, I can persevere! As long as it¡¯s something I, Hai Xiaotang, am committed to, I will never give up!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed heartily, filled with anticipation, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be able to slack off at home and take care of the kids.¡± At the mention of kids, Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t become pregnant last time¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was not surprised at all. ¡°I knew that already!¡± ¡°When did you find out?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°I inquired everything before I came back. Otherwise, how would I be able to return right when Dongfang Hen was trying to take over the company?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked softly, ¡°Were you disappointed?¡± Dongfang Yu gently massaged her head, ¡°Of course, I was disappointed. But it doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll have a child eventually. These things take time, there¡¯s no point forcing them.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t ever get pregnant?¡± Hai Xiaotang inquired further. ¡°How could you not conceive?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but voice her fears, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long, and there¡¯s not a single sign that I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t conceive.¡± ¡°Then we don¡¯t have kids!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately responded, ¡°If it turns out we can¡¯t have any, then we don¡¯t!¡± ¡°How can you not have children?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I not have any?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, raising an eyebrow. He looked at her tenderly and with deep affection, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, for me, having you is enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nose tingled slightly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and replied softly, ¡°I feel the same way. As long as I have you, it¡¯s enough¡­ but I still want to bear you a child. A child that belongs to you.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tightly, nodding in agreement, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have one. Even if we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll find a way!¡± With these words, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s worries greatly subsided. She was afraid that if she couldn¡¯t give him a child, Dongfang Yu would be disappointed. She was also afraid that if she couldn¡¯t conceive, they would be childless. Now that Dongfang Yu had assuaged all her concerns, she wouldn¡¯t be constantly preoccupied with the matter anymore. Yet Hai Xiaotang also knew that Dongfang Yu cherished her deeply, and that¡¯s why he was so good to her. And his kindness towards her was exceptional, other than the occasional tantrums¡­ But to Hai Xiaotang, those weren¡¯t flaws at all. She even rather liked his occasional displays of machismo. So because Dongfang Yu was so good to her, she had to reciprocate his kindness twofold. She would study diligently alongside him, so as to be able to alleviate his worries in the future. She wanted to be a sturdy oak tree by his side, not a nettlesome dodder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ Sure enough, Hai Xiaotang was very earnest in learning from Dongfang Yu. Wherever Dongfang Yu went, he brought her along. Whenever there was spare time, he imparted various knowledge to her. In just a few short days, Hai Xiaotang had learned so much. The more she learned from Dongfang Yu, the more she admired him! Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Dongfang Yu and his wife are conjoined twins_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Dongfang Yu and his wife are conjoined twins_1 Dongfang Yu is simply too impressive, his knowledge spans a myriad of things, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s perfectly flawless! If before Hai Xiaotang loved Dongfang Yu deeply, now, her love for him is simply blind and unyielding. At any time, anywhere, the way she looked at him resembled an infatuated fan girl. Dongfang Yu really enjoyed her admiration, inexplicably feeling as though he carried a radiant aura with him every day. Moreover, he had become accustomed to working alongside Hai Xiaotang. Even during social occasions, he would bring her along. Anyway, word about how inseparable Mr. and Mrs. Dongfang were had already spread throughout the industry. Everyone knew of their affectionate relationship, and many men would tease Dongfang Yu for being overly sentimental. However, many of the wives of the CEOs were envious of them to the brink of death! Nevertheless, they were simultaneously very grateful to them. Why? Simply because whenever their husbands dined with Dongfang Yu, they would also be invited. Otherwise, neglecting Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife at the dinner table would indeed be inappropriate. So, bringing their wives along made the conversations much more convenient to everyone. Today, Zhang Minwei was to play golf and discuss business with Dongfang Yu. His wife, Mrs. Zhang, was also requested to come along, it had been quite a while since she last accompanied her husband to a social gathering. Grateful for such a rare opportunity, she was very excited and even went to the effort of dressing up. Upon meeting them, Hai Xiaotang thoughtfully gifted her a top-grade Jade Bracelet, which delighted Mrs. Zhang, making her even more radiant than the sun. While the men were discussing business, Hai Xiaotang joined Mrs. Zhang to play golf. Mrs. Zhang was quite skilled at golf while Hai Xiaotang was not. Every time Mrs. Zhang made a good score, Hai Xiaotang would sincerely praise her. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you¡¯re amazing. How did you do it? Let me try it out as well.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you must have been playing for many years, you seem more professional than the actual professionals.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you¡¯ve got the ball into the hole again! You¡¯re just too amazing, simply extraordinary!¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, I can¡¯t play with you anymore, you¡¯re too skilled. I keep losing which is leaving me with no enthusiasm to play.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s straightforwardness tickled Mrs. Zhang to the point of laughter, she constantly burst into great laughter, hardly finding the chance to close her mouth. The continuous laughter from Mrs. Zhang somehow managed to rub off on Zhang Minwei who was discussing business with Dongfang Yu. His attitude today was much better than before. At least when Dongfang Yu proposed to purchase his development rights and land ownership, he did not outrightly reject the proposal. Actually, if Dongfang Yu decided to go head-to-head with him, he knew he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu could afford to incur these losses, but Zhang Minwei couldn¡¯t let his assets lie fallow indefinitely. Hence, he had already been feeling a bit worn out and was considering selling the ownership to Dongfang Yu. But he felt Dongfang Yu was taking advantage of the situation, he didn¡¯t want to sell to him at such a low price, so he deliberately inflated his asking price. However, Dongfang Yu insisted on his offered price and wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. So the two of them remained at a stalemate up until this point. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But today, Zhang Minwei finally showed signs of relenting. Even though he did not immediately sign a contract, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, he knew that Zhang Minwei would sooner or later agree. After parting ways with the Zhang couple, as soon as they got in the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask Dongfang Yu. ¡°So, has he agreed to sell it?¡± Dongfang Yu confidently responded with a smile, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, he will contact us by tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing in joy, ¡°That¡¯s great! How did you manage to do it? Hasn¡¯t he been firmly unyielding until now?¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Blowing into his ear..._1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Blowing into his ear¡­_1 Dongfang Yu praised her, saying: ¡°You did it, not me.¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, completely unaware of why he would say that. Dongfang Yu nodded, adoringly saying: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you! You pleased Mrs. Zhang so much that when she goes home tonight, she¡¯ll certainly whisper in her husband¡¯s ear.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then laughed: ¡°Will she really whisper in his ear?¡± Dongfang Yu looked into the depth of her eyes, ambiguously saying: ¡°Never underestimate the power of pillow talk. If you were to whisper in my ear, I would definitely fall for it.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately leaned into his ear, deliberately exhaling and saying: ¡°Honey, I want to eat the pasta you make tonight. Will you make it for me?¡± Dongfang Yu stiffened all over, his gaze instantly becoming intense and profound! Hai Xiaotang rarely calls him honey. Every time she does, he can¡¯t help but crave to ravish her. Now she was fanning the flames by whispering in his ear¡­ How could Dongfang Yu possibly resist! He suddenly ordered the driver: ¡°Change course, let¡¯s go back home right now! Home!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Go back home now? Didn¡¯t we have to go back to the office for the meeting?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her with intense eyes, his voice also carrying a hint of scorching heat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat pasta? Let¡¯s go home now and I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± ¡°Now? But I said I wanted it for dinner¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can eat first, then I¡¯ll make it again for you in the evening.¡± Eat first? What was he going to eat? Once they got home, Hai Xiaotang found out what he was going to eat! He was going to devour her¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang was ravished by Dongfang Yu intensely, and he also demanded that she call him honey during the entire ordeal. If Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t call him as he wished, he would continue tormenting her. In the end, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how many times she had to call him honey until her voice was hoarse. By the time Dongfang Yu finally let her go, it was already evening. He went to make her pasta in an extremely satisfied and good mood. After being tormented, Hai Xiaotang was already famished. The large plate of pasta that Dongfang Yu made was all finished by her, even the garnishing was gone. Dongfang Yu wiped her mouth for her and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Food is especially great when one is extremely hungry. Dongfang Yu laughed with a profound meaning, ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll make it for you again next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded excitedly, only to find herself unable to laugh at Dongfang Yu¡¯s next words. ¡°So, next time you need to satisfy me first, then I can make such delicious pasta.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She knew it, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch! ******************** Zhang Minwei finally decided to sell the development and property rights of the area in the west of the city! However, he didn¡¯t sell it to Dongfang Yu. He sold it to Dongfang Hen! Since Dongfang Hen left the Dongfang Mansion last time, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t seen him again. As if he had disappeared without a trace. She thought he would never reappear, but unexpectedly, he suddenly emerged again. Moreover, he bought the property rights from Zhang Minwei for a price higher than Dongfang Yu¡¯s offer! Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect someone else to bid up at the last minute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was confused: ¡°Why did he buy it? Just to oppose us?¡± If that was the case, she thought Dongfang Hen had lost his mind. To oppose them, wasting money ¡ª and not just a small amount of money ¡ª if that wasn¡¯t indicative of a problem in his mind, what else could it be? * Dearest readers, we need your monthly votes~ Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Give me Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Give me Hai Xiaotang_1 But hadn¡¯t he come here to take revenge on the Dongfang Family? Dongfang Yu shook his head gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what he¡¯s planning on doing, but he¡¯s definitely not one of the good guys!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, wholeheartedly agreeing with his opinion. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone rang. It was Dongfang Hen calling! Even though Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t saved Dongfang Hen¡¯s number, as soon as he glanced at it on the paperwork, he knew who it was. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, then nonchalantly answered the call. Sure enough, the voice on the other end was Dongfang Hen. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you want the property rights for West City in my possession, and 5% of Dongfang¡¯s shares?¡± As soon as the call connected, he directly posed the question. Dongfang Yu squinted slightly, not wasting words with him, asking straight away, ¡°What are the conditions?¡± ¡°Give me Hai Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Hen casually replied, as if what he wanted wasn¡¯t a person, but a worthless object. But what he was asking for was Dongfang Yu¡¯s most cherished treasure! It was unexpected that he would dare to make such a demand! Even if he was just saying it without meaning, it was not acceptable! So much so, that Dongfang Yu nearly crushed his phone! Hai Xiaotang was standing anxiously next to him. Although Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say who it was on the line, she felt it, it had to be Dongfang Hen. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s chilling expression, Hai Xiaotang became even more curious about what Dongfang Hen could have possibly said to him. Dongfang Yu wore a cold smile, but his eyes were icy. ¡°Dongfang Hen, you really overestimate yourself. You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate any conditions with me! The things in your hands are worthless to me, you want it, just keep them to provide for your old age!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dongfang Hen laughed from the other side, his laughter arrogant and his words even more infuriating. ¡°You don¡¯t want what I have, but I really want what you have. Since Hai Xiaotang is so important to you, I find it impossible to let it go. What should I do?¡± ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡± Dongfang Yu warned ominously. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared. It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have the ability to kill me. But I am certain I can snatch Hai Xiaotang from you. Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s make a bet. Within three days, I will definitely take Hai Xiaotang from you. Believe it or not?¡± After speaking, without giving Dongfang Yu a chance to respond, Dongfang Hen hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu suddenly threw his phone¡ª The phone was smashed on the floor and the battery popped out. Hai Xiaotang was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°What did Dongfang Hen say to you?¡± What could have made him so angry? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply, instead he just stared at Hai Xiaotang with a dark, brooding expression. Hai Xiaotang felt even more uneasy. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly did he say to you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned¡­ The man was holding her very tightly. Hai Xiaotang felt like she couldn¡¯t even breathe. But she didn¡¯t move, instead, she embraced him back. ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s okay. No matter what the problem is, we can solve it together. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She softly, considerately comforted him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s stiff body gradually relaxed. He gently stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Do you know what Dongfang Hen said to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in puzzlement, ¡°What?¡± * I, the Concubine, am having a severe writer¡¯s block. If it is not well-written, I will adjust as soon as possible. Thank you to many of my readers who persist in reading, you really touch me~ Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Cant Leave Me for 24 Hours_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Can¡¯t Leave Me for 24 Hours_1 ¡°He swore to take you away within three days!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, she didn¡¯t anticipate that this is what Dongfang Hen was threatening. But how is he planning to take her away? Dongfang Yu sneered coldly: ¡°Who does he think he is?! If he wants to take you away, we will see if he can!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the police!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away a bit and suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s tell the police about his intentions, so they can deal with him.¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s no use calling the police now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice: ¡°He only talked about taking you away, but didn¡¯t mention how. So, even if we report this to the police, they won¡¯t do anything to him. Besides, the police may not be able to prevent him. If he is determined to do something, nobody can predict it.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right. Then how about this, I won¡¯t go out and will stay at home every day. That way, he won¡¯t be able to approach me.¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her shoulders firmly and ordered, ¡°No, you must stay with me. You can¡¯t leave my side for 24 hours, only then I can feel assured!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to it. Whatever he said, goes. So, she really started to follow Dongfang Yu all day long for 24 hours. Originally, they were always together, and now they are even more determined to stay together all the time. They didn¡¯t know how Dongfang Hen would strike. So they could only be cautious like this. Sometimes, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but think that although Dongfang Hen is cunning, Dongfang Yu should also be capable to confront him. But why, she always felt that Dongfang Yu seemed to fear him. Why is that¡­ Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu continued to work and live normally. As if they were not affected by Dongfang Hen at all. In a blink of an eye, two days have passed and Dongfang Hen has not made any moves yet. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down, he became even more careful and cautious instead. No one understood the cruelty of Dongfang Hen better than him! He must not let Hai Xiaotang fall into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. The closer it got to the deadline, the more nervous Dongfang Yu became about Hai Xiaotang. But he didn¡¯t show any of it, yet Hai Xiaotang could still feel his constant gaze on her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡± After finishing a document, Hai Xiaotang got up and said. Dongfang Yu also stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°You go with me?¡± Dongfang Yu also realized his own nervousness, he didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he instinctively wanted to go with her. Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°The restroom is inside, no one can enter here, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Yes, this is the President¡¯s office, located on the 90th floor. Not to mention someone sneaking in, even a fly would not be able to get here. Not to mention that there are a dozen bodyguards guarding outside, who could break in? Also, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go out, so surely nothing would happen to her. For the past 2 days, they have been living like this, Hai Xiaotang was fine, so she would be fine this time as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just overly worried. Dongfang Yu ruffled Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hair, and asked her, ¡°Number one or number two?¡± He was asking her if she needed to pee or poop. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, he even had to ask this, she embarrassedly answered, ¡°Number two¡­¡± ¡°Give you 10 minutes! Hurry up, in and out!¡± Dongfang Yu ordered, leaving no room for negotiation. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Hai Xiaotang is Missing_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Hai Xiaotang is Missing_1 Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°What if 10 minutes isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll come in and find you!¡± Dongfang Yu declared unabashedly. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She still decided to come out within 10 minutes. If Dongfang Yu were to come in after her, she would rather hold it in! Hai Xiaotang hurried to the bathroom, and Dongfang Yu sat at his desk, beginning the countdown. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to be this cautious. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today, feeling a bit restless. Perhaps he had been overly tense these past few days, and now it was causing a fatigue reaction. As Dongfang Yu thought about this, he suddenly felt a bit dizzy. The next second, a sharp pain shot through his brain¡ª And his vision suddenly went black. Dongfang Yu tried to take a deep breath, rubbing his temples, until his head gradually cleared. But when he looked at the time on his desk, he found that 15 minutes had already passed! Over 10 minutes had passed since Hai Xiaotang went to the bathroom! Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up and rushed towards the bathroom in the lounge. The bathroom door was locked. Dongfang Yu pounded on it and shouted heavily, ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± There was no response from inside. A chill crept over Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. He stepped back a pace, then kicked the door open with force! ¡°Bang!¡± The door crashed against the wall, echoing loudly. But the room was empty; there was no one inside. Hai Xiaotang was missing¡­ There was no Hai Xiaotang inside. Hai Xiaotang was missing! Panic seized Dongfang Yu instantly¡­ Hai Xiaotang had been abducted by Dongfang Hen¡¯s men, spirited away through the ventilation shaft in the bathroom ceiling. His people had been lying in ambush there, just waiting for the opportunity to snatch Hai Xiaotang away. After drugging Hai Xiaotang, they took her to the rooftop and fled in a helicopter. By the time Dongfang Yu discovered this, the helicopter had long since flown away. Even if Dongfang Yu immediately alerted the police and started searching, it was too late. Dongfang Hen had not only carefully mapped out the route and made meticulous plans, but he also managed to take Hai Xiaotang away unnoticed. And he was very careful. For the past few days, there had consistently been a tracking device on Hai Xiaotang, in case of emergencies, to enable Dongfang Yu to locate her. Unexpectedly, when Dongfang Hen abducted Hai Xiaotang, he promptly removed the tracker from her! When Dongfang Yu and his people arrived at the location given by the tracker, they only found a broken trace, and after that, they could no longer find anyone! This infuriated Dongfang Yu, and he wished he could kill Dongfang Hen! He immediately called Dongfang Hen, warning him with murderous intent, ¡°Dongfang Hen, if you harm even a hair on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, I¡¯ll make you regret it, and wish you were dead!¡± Dongfang Hen seemed to take pleasure in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hatred towards him, despite being unable to do anything about it. He laughed heartily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t get too worked up, I just took Hai Xiaotang out for a few days of fun. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her. Haha¡­¡± Laughing heartily, Dongfang Hen hung up the call and switched off his phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu could no longer reach him, which only served to aggravate his mood. However, he had to remain calm, as he still had a bargaining chip to turn things around¡­ The thought of Hai Xiaotang being frightened out of her wits only served to make Dongfang Yu feel like his heart was being clutched by a hand, as if it could burst at any moment! But Hai Xiaotang remained calm. Initially, she was fairly scared, but gradually, she calmed down, trying her best not to be frightened. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Im Here To Get You_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486: I¡¯m Here To Get You_1 Her fear was useless now. Because when she woke up, she was already on a plane, flying to France. So, she decided to go with the flow, her only option was to wait for Dongfang Yu to rescue her. Dongfang Hen saw her gazing at the clouds outside the window and smirked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem scared? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kidnap you and sell you off, making it impossible for you to return home?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you in lack of money? I¡¯m not worth much.¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°You may not be worth much, but to Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re priceless. You¡¯re his treasure. Wouldn¡¯t he die if you disappeared?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll keep looking for me. He won¡¯t die until he can¡¯t find me!¡± Hai Xiaotang stated confidently. Dongfang Hen did not expect such a response, he chuckled with amusement, ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that he would die only if I killed you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s fun in him dying? You¡¯d lose your joy of tormenting someone, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted. Dongfang Hen was taken aback, then he burst into laughter. But no matter how he laughed, his eyes were always icy. He and Dongfang Yu looked very alike, both were extremely dangerous. However, Hai Xiaotang found that compared to Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu seemed much warmer. Even though Dongfang Hen appeared to be cheerful, he was ruthlessly cold-hearted at the core. No wonder Dongfang Yu wanted her to stay away from him, thought Hai Xiaotang. He was the kind of man who would not hesitate to kidnap people, proving he had no moral boundaries. Having had his fill of laughter, Dongfang Hen asked, ¡°How do you know I enjoy tormenting Dongfang Yu? Actually, the reason I did all this was to have you. I have wanted you since from the start!¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted, ¡°If I weren¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, you wouldn¡¯t even bother to glance at me!¡± ¡°I really just want you.¡± Dongfang Hen suddenly turned gentle and affectionate. He handed her some documents. ¡°I bought this for you. I heard you wanted it, so I bought it at a high price.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it with a puzzled expression. To her surprise, these were the property rights of the western city sold by Zhang Group! ¡°You¡¯re gifting this to me?¡± she asked in surprise. Dongfang Hen nodded, ¡°Yes, I bought it specifically to give it to you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Sure, I do.¡± Hai Xiaotang told the truth, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like receiving such a big gift? I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t live long enough to enjoy it.¡± Dongfang Hen smiled softly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be fine. I can guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m married. What am I to you?¡± ¡°You would be my lover! We¡¯ll go to France, and Dongfang Yu will never find you. You won¡¯t have to worry about your relationship with him anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked while gazing at him, ¡°Is this really what you want?¡± Dongfang Hen nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course. What other option do I have after kidnapping you? It¡¯s not like I could kill Dongfang Yu, that would cause a lot of complications.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, this is all just to have me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hypocritical¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tossed the documents at him, not bothering to hide her thoughts, ¡°Just admit it, you kidnapped me to make Dongfang Yu miserable!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s smile widened, incredibly tender, like a romantic prince. ¡°Xiaotang, I do want to make Dongfang Yu miserable, but I also want you. You are the only woman I¡¯ve ever been interested in my entire life.¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Ive Been Jealous of Him Since Childhood_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487: I¡¯ve Been Jealous of Him Since Childhood_1 Hai Xiaotang was so sick of listening! She glared at him in exasperation, quite irritated. Dongfang Hen looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I just wanted to say, in my eyes, Dongfang Yu is the most handsome and wonderful man in the world. So your affection for me is useless! I don¡¯t like you!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed softly, his eyes enchanting, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m less attractive than Dongfang Yu? Or is there something I lack compared to him?¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t compare to him, you¡¯re worse than him!¡± ¡°Are you referring to me taking you away? I told you, I won¡¯t hurt you, I just want you.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu would never forcibly take me away just to have me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand love. He loves me, that¡¯s why he can¡¯t bear to treat me like that.¡± Apparently, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s first statement hit Dongfang Hen¡¯s sore spot, his face instantly darkened. Hai Xiaotang immediately became nervous. Because his reaction was genuinely frightening, it gave a strangely chilling and murderous vibe. But the next second, Dongfang Hen regained his composure, and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand love, Dongfang Yu understands it better than me, but do you know why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°Because he stole all my love!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew he would answer like that. Hai Xiaotang tried to argue, ¡°This isn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s fault. He never knew you existed when we were young. Even our mom said that you were born because your mother used some means. Even if she gave birth to you, she could have given you a good life, and a lot of love. But you turned out this way, so it¡¯s her fault. You should blame her, how can you blame others?¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°You argue your point well.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s true¨C¡± ¡°But I just hate Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous!¡± Dongfang Hen surprisingly admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am jealous of him. We¡¯re both sons of our father, why is he the favored one who gets everything, and I¡¯m not? So I¡¯ve been jealous of him since I was little, no, I loathe him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? I see how rich you are and it seems that you have a very good status. Aren¡¯t you also living a good life!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a look that said ¡®you can¡¯t fool me.¡¯ Dongfang Hen lost his smile, and suddenly became serious. ¡°If I say that all I have achieved was through risking my life, would you believe it?¡± ¡°Life?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Hen nodded, without hiding anything, he said, ¡°Yes. You may not know, but I grew up in the black market, I¡¯ve been hanging around with a gang boss since birth. After he died, I inherited everything from him. But now, I¡¯ve completely legitimized myself.¡± Although he only narrated his experience in a few sentences, Hai Xiaotang was still shocked! She never thought that Dongfang Hen had such a background. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why did you join a gang?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion, ¡°Is it because you couldn¡¯t survive? That¡¯s not right, I heard my mom say that my dad gave your mom a lot of money at that time!¡± How could someone not survive if they had money. Even if they really couldn¡¯t survive, as long as they contacted Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore them. Dongfang Hen laughed and asked back, ¡°Do you have to be unable to survive to join the underworld?¡± ¡°Then what do you think? If they can live a good life, who would want to risk their life on the edge of a knife?¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: So Thats Why I Like You_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488: So That¡¯s Why I Like You_1 ¡°Or it could be for revenge!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze for a moment. She questioningly replied, ¡°For revenge? You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes, for the sake of revenge against them!¡± Dongfang Hen nodded, as if he was speaking of someone else¡¯s story, ¡°The enemy is too formidable. Only with this method can I have the power to contend against them. No, I must also constantly get stronger in order to survive up until today. That¡¯s why I said, all of this was obtained by repeatedly risking my life.¡± Hai Xiaotang kept silent for quite a while. Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Do you feel sorry for my past?¡± Hai Xiaotang came back to her senses, nodding, ¡°Yes, I do feel sorry.¡± ¡°Compared to me, isn¡¯t Dongfang Yu leading a very good life?¡± Yes, their worlds were indeed as different as heaven and earth. Ever since Dongfang Yu was born, he was an heir to a wealthy family. All along his journey, he had never encountered any misfortune¡­ Compared to him, Dongfang Hen indeed lived a very miserable existence. ¡°But it¡¯s not Dongfang Yu¡¯s fault!¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly defended Dongfang Yu, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone to blame, it should be your mother! She should not have transferred all her spite onto you. It¡¯s all her fault anyway. If I were her, I would never treat my child like this!¡± Dongfang Hen raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you loved Dongfang Yu, but he loved another woman and even drove you and your child away for her, never wanting to see you again, wouldn¡¯t you hate him?¡± ¡°I would!¡± Hai Xiaotang replied without hesitation, ¡°There¡¯s a catch though.¡± Dongfang Hen looked a bit surprised when he heard her say ¡®hate¡¯. He thought that a girl like Hai Xiaotang would kindly say that she wouldn¡¯t hate. Unexpectedly, she simply said she would hate. Dongfang Hen asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± ¡°He must have wronged me first, then I would hate. If it was initially my fault, then I have no reason to hate. Besides, even if I did hate, I wouldn¡¯t do this to my child. Using him as a tool for revenge!¡± The last sentence was delivered by Hai Xiaotang with extra force. Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Is it as simple as you have made it sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth! I¡¯d rather die than let my child suffer in any way!¡± Hai Xiaotang emphasized seriously. Dongfang Hen paused for a while, silent. Then, just when Hai Xiaotang thought he had been moved, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I like you. Hai Xiaotang, be with me, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Of course, there was no way Hai Xiaotang would ever agree to be with him. Throughout the tens of hours on the plane, Dongfang Hen tried every method to please her, to entice her, yet she was unmoved. Forget about him not liking her, even if he truly, deeply loved her, she still wouldn¡¯t be moved. After all, there¡¯s only Dongfang Yu in her heart! Whenever she thought of Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt an awful ache. She didn¡¯t know when she would get to see him again. Maybe in this lifetime, they might hardly have the chance to meet again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, she must think of a way to escape! But now, on the plane, she couldn¡¯t do anything, she could only eat and sleep, sleep and eat¡­ Luckily, Dongfang Hen treated her quite well, without any maltreatment, he was even kind to her. Otherwise, Hai Xiaotang would feel even more unbearably tormented. However, she knew her good days were temporary. Dongfang Hen clearly stated that he would only give her two days to think it over ¨C either be sold off by him, or agree to his proposal. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489 Your Mother is in My Hands_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489 Your Mother is in My Hands_1 In two days, if she doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll sell her! Having grown up in the underworld, Dongfang Hen knows exactly where to sell her so that Dongfang Yu would never find her. Moreover, there¡¯s no doubt that her fate would be tragic and horrific after being sold. For a woman being sold, it¡¯s better to die! Hai Xiaotang decided that if Dongfang Hen really intended to sell her, she would kill herself! Even though she would deeply miss Dongfang Yu, she didn¡¯t want to live a mediocre and tragic life. Having made up her mind, Hai Xiaotang was afraid of nothing. What is worse than death? She had died before¡­ However, she knew that once she died this time, there would be no rebirth. But in this life, she had loved fiercely and had been loved fiercely in return, that should be enough, right? While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, the plane finally arrived in France! However, the moment they landed, Dongfang Hen received disconcerting news. Dongfang Yu had kidnapped his mother in secret! Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother, Duanmu Qiong, had always resided in France, her whereabouts unknown to anyone. How did Dongfang Yu find out? Even if he was to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to find her in such a short period of time, let alone kidnap her! The only explanation was that Dongfang Yu had taken action even before he could. Dongfang Hen couldn¡¯t understand why Dongfang Yu had prepared so early. Could it be that he really knew that he would move against them? Regardless, there was no way he would kidnap his mother to threaten him. Dongfang Yu was different, he was a part of the dominant society. Whenever things went wrong, he would immediately turn to the police rather than taking matters into his own hands. And even less so by illegal means¡­ Therefore, Dongfang Yu¡¯s move had caught Dongfang Hen off guard and confounded him. He thought that once he kidnapped Hai Xiaotang, he could control Dongfang Yu and get his revenge. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu had kidnapped his mother. Upon confirming the news, Dongfang Hen¡¯s face turned gloomy, as his plans had all been disrupted! Hai Xiaotang knew nothing of this, as Dongfang Hen had not shared anything with her. But Hai Xiaotang could tell that Dongfang Hen was in trouble, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have changed his expression so drastically after picking up a phone call just after they had landed. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Dongfang Yu had done something¡­ In the deep quiet of the night. Inside Dongfang Hen¡¯s mansion, the wide study is still brightly lit. Dongfang Hen is sitting at the desk, on the wall opposite him hangs an electronic screen in which a face eerily similar to his own appears. It was Dongfang Yu! Both men glared at each other coldly through the electronic devices. Dongfang Yu threatened icily, ¡°Dongfang Hen, your mother is in my hands! If you want her life, trade Hai Xiaotang for her. Remember, if you lay a finger on Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll make your mother pay tenfold!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen sneered, ¡°You actually are quite capable, to stealthily kidnap my mother.¡± ¡°The moment you showed up, I started to prepare. If you dare to act, I won¡¯t spare her!¡± Dongfang Yu said rudely, his tone derogatory. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to come to this, so it was all forced upon him by Dongfang Hen. Of course, if Dongfang Hen dared to hurt Hai Xiaotang, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing! He never killed, not because he was afraid, but because it was not necessary. But now, for Hai Xiaotang, he dared to do anything! Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Dongfang Yu, You Dare Not Kill_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Dongfang Yu, You Dare Not Kill_1 Dongfang Hen wasn¡¯t scared of his threats and voiced his doubt, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how do you know I¡¯d actually take action? I always feel like you know my every move.¡± Without batting an eye, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll do, but I do know that you won¡¯t let us off easily.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re self-aware!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. When are you going to release her? Unless your mother truly doesn¡¯t matter to you!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Of course she matters to me. She¡¯s my mother after all. Let me see her. Otherwise, how would I know if you really kidnapped her?¡± ¡°What about Hai Xiaotang? I want to see her first.¡± ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯ll let you see her tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m true to my word.¡± Dongfang Yu fell silent for a moment, then ordered his men to bring Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother, Duanmu Qiong, over. Duanmu Qiong was now over fifty years old, and despite her well-maintained appearance, her eyes were wrinkled with crow¡¯s-feet. Maybe it was hate or some other kind of darkness that had eroded her, but her eyes held a sharp chill that made people instantly realize she was no benevolent character. Even as Duanmu Qiong faced Dongfang Hen, there was no softness in her gaze. Dongfang Hen¡¯s attitude towards her, however, was very respectful. ¡°Mother, are you okay? Have they done anything to you?¡± Dongfang Hen asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Duanmu Qiong answered plainly. ¡°We were careless this time, but Henhen, this is our chance for revenge! Don¡¯t worry about me, do what you have to do!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback by her words. Suddenly, he pulled out his gun and pointed it at her forehead, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Old hag, it seems like you¡¯re begging for death!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I suggest you don¡¯t be too rash! Don¡¯t forget, Hai Xiaotang is still in my hands!¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and sneered, ¡°And don¡¯t forget, your mother is still in my hands.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill. You¡¯re not as ruthless as I am¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The moment Dongfang Hen¡¯s words fell, Dongfang Yu fired a shot near Duanmu Qiong¡¯s foot. The suddenness of the shot caused her to scream out in fright. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, his cold eyes stared unblinking at Dongfang Hen, ¡°Do you want to see if I dare?¡± Dongfang Hen was slightly taken aback and then he laughed. He hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu would go to such lengths for Hai Xiaotang. The more Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang, the less Dongfang Hen wanted to let her go¡­ Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t in the mood to wonder why he was laughing. He threatened directly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, whether we exchange hostages is up to you! Even if you refuse, I¡¯ll still rescue Hai Xiaotang! But if she¡¯s harmed in any way, no matter the cost, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Dongfang Hen burst out in amused laughter. No help for it, the more Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang, the happier he was. Because that meant Dongfang Yu was suffering on the inside. And seeing Dongfang Yu uncomfortable always made him happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the sound of his laughter was grating on Dongfang Yu¡¯s ears! ¡°Bang!¡± He shot at the ground near Duanmu Qiong¡¯s foot again, his cold voice demanded, ¡°Dongfang Hen, are we swapping hostages or not?!¡± Dongfang Hen cut short his laughter, his gaze icy and chilling, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it overnight and give you my answer tomorrow.¡± With that, he immediately ended the call. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Dongfang Yu cursed under his breath. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Such Devotion_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Such Devotion_1 He yearned to kill Dongfang Hen right now! But with Hai Xiaotang in his hands, he had to restrain himself. Regardless of the frantic worry in his heart, he had to endure. But it was so damn hard to endure¡­ As long as Hai Xiaotang was not rescued, every minute was sheer torment for him. Seeing him care so much about a woman reminded Duanmu Qiong of Dongfang Zujie. Dongfang Zujie was the same way back then, deeply caring for He Meilian. Were all the men of the Dongfang Family so devoted in love? But what could she do? How she wished to see them in unbearable pain¡­ Thinking all these, Duanmu Qiong smiled and said to him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, she is just a woman. Why must you care so much? Do you think you will run out of women to choose from?¡± Dongfang Yu cast a cold glance at her, his gaze as sharp as a blade! He said only one sentence to her. ¡°Such a venomous woman you are, no wonder no one can stand you.¡± ¡°You insolent brat, what did you just say?!¡± Duanmu Qiong was immediately filled with rage, her face contorted in anger. How could she not understand the sarcasm in Dongfang Yu¡¯s words? He was mocking her for her wickedness, no wonder Dongfang Zujie would never want her. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bother to spare her another glance, he coldly ordered his men, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Two bodyguards escorted Duanmu Qiong towards the exit. And just as they were about to open the door, Dongfang Zujie arrived. Suddenly seeing him, Duanmu Qiong was stunned, she stood frozen in place! **************** After ending the video call, Dongfang Hen immediately went to find Hai Xiaotang. At this time, Hai Xiaotang had just finished dinner and was heading back to her room to rest. Dongfang Hen had prepared a beautiful room for her. The style was purely European, full of vintage palace charm. The servants even prepared a gorgeous princess style nightdress for her. But Hai Xiaotang had no inclination for all these, despising Dongfang Hen, she detested everything associated with him! Without the slightest interest in exploring the room, Hai Xiaotang looked directly at the telephone on the bedside table. She rushed over to lift the handset, ready to call Dongfang Yu. But to her dismay, the telephone didn¡¯t seem to work! She knew it. Dongfang Hen would never allow her to communicate with the outside world. Hai Xiaotang dejectedly put down the handset, then walked over to the window to see if she could escape from there. When she put her head out to take a look, she was taken aback. Even though she was on the third floor, why was the ground so far away? Jumping from here would either kill or cripple her¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice resounded in the room. Hai Xiaotang was startled, she turned back and retorted, ¡°How did you get in here? What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°This is my house. Naturally, I have the key to every room.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him warily, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen was holding a bag. He sat on the edge of the sofa and motioned her over, ¡°Come and have a look.¡± ¡°Look at what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Saying that, he took out the contents of the bag, all of them documents. Hai Xiaotang was unsure of his intentions. She walked over in suspicion and noticed that some of the documents were property deeds from the western city along with others. Before she could ask, Dongfang Hen explained, ¡± See these? These are all property deeds from C City, as well as France, England, and the United States. Adding up the value of all these properties, the total comes to 50 billion.¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Want You for One Night_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Want You for One Night_1 Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and asked with a laugh, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be giving all this to me, can you?¡± ¡°Yes, all of it is for you!¡± Dongfang Hen replied directly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, was he really planning to give everything to her? ¡°Dongfang Hen, what are you trying to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, completely baffled by his actions. Dongfang Hen chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not doing anything, why are you giving me all this? Unmerited rewards are seldom satisfying, and there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Listen, you can¡¯t buy me with these!¡± Hai Xiaotang said coldly, her voice filled with righteousness. Dongfang Hen raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m giving all this to you because I like you, would you still refuse it?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t accept it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said without even blinking, ¡°Even if you give it to me for free, I won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Why? I believe no one would turn away from money.¡± Dongfang Hen questioned, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, nobody would fight with money. But I¡¯m not short of money, so if it¡¯s money that I don¡¯t like, I have every right not to want it.¡± Such a nonchalant response! Dongfang Hen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You may not be short of money, but you don¡¯t have this much either. Xiaotang, this is 5 billion, not 5 million or 50 million. With this amount of money, you can live lavishly for the rest of your life, understand?¡± ¡°Since you also know it¡¯s a lot of money, you should keep it for yourself! Seeing how hard you work for money, I can¡¯t possibly take it from you. Pack it up quickly and get out, I need to rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut him off without wasting words and made it clear he needed to go. But Dongfang Hen stayed put, his dark eyes intense, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really mean it, all of this is for you.¡± ¡°I mean it too, I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t care for these things because Dongfang Yu can also provide for you. But he will not give you as much, and can you guarantee his eternal love for you? Hai Xiaotang, keep this money, and you won¡¯t have to be afraid of anything your whole life.¡± ¡°Dongfang Hen, what are you trying to do?¡± Even though Hai Xiaotang was straightforward, she wasn¡¯t stupid, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re giving me all this money without any ulterior motives.¡± Dongfang Hen stood up and slowly approached her. His dark eyes were fervent, and his voice was incredibly tender and passionate. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have a motive. Hai Xiaotang, I really like you, I just want one night with you, after which all the money is yours.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock ¡ª She quickly distanced herself from him, prepared for the worst. ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Hai Xiaotang warned him sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money and I won¡¯t agree to anything. No matter how much money you offer, I will never agree. Just forget it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen approached her again, his voice gentle and coaxing, ¡°It¡¯s just one night, I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone. Only you and I would know, no third person would ever find out about it. Xiaotang, it¡¯s just one night, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± ¡°Worth my ass -¡± Hai Xiaotang backed into a corner, resorting to swearing in her rage. Yes, Hai Xiaotang was very angry. She glared at Dongfang Hen, stating imperiously, ¡°I can make Dongfang Yu pay you 10 billion, and then you can get the hell out of my sight!¡± Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t get angry but instead smirked, ¡°So, you don¡¯t care about my offer because Dongfang Yu can provide for you too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not with Dongfang Yu for money! So no matter how much you give me, I will not agree to anything. Dongfang Hen, you should leave now, I simply don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I Will Let You Go Tomorrow_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I Will Let You Go Tomorrow_1 Dongfang Hen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and his voice dropped low. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, since you refuse to cooperate nicely, I¡¯ll have to stop being polite!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he advanced quickly, grabbed her, and threw her onto the bed. Hai Xiaotang screamed out of fear. She tried to prop herself up, but Dongfang Hen pinned her down again¡ª Dongfang Hen held down her shoulders, his tone softened. ¡°Xiaotang, calm down, don¡¯t force me to hurt you. I really don¡¯t want to hurt you, you know?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, somewhat terrified. Although his voice was gentle, Hai Xiaotang felt he was horrifying. His earlier actions were anything but gentle, he was outright violent. Only now did Hai Xiaotang see his true nature. He was cruel and heartless! All of his gentleness was nothing but a sham. Of course, Dongfang Hen saw the fear in her eyes. His gaze deepened, he leaned in slightly, and spoke softly, ¡°Xiaotang, when I said I like you, that was the truth. I also understand that you will never be with me. So, I only ask for one night, only one night. If you agree, I will let you go tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, he will let her go tomorrow? Dongfang Hen gently caressed her cheek, his breath hot, ¡°I am not lying to you. I only want one night. Tomorrow, I will definitely let you go. Rest assured, this will be our forever secret, no one will know. Not even Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang swallowed, ¡°Your offer sounds quite¡­tempting¡­¡±. Dongfang Hen gave a low chuckle, ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Dongfang Hen replied regretfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll sell you to Africa tomorrow! The people there love girls like you who are white and tender.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s delicate face turned pale, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you are not human!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed flippantly, ¡°If I were human, I wouldn¡¯t have survived till today. So Hai Xiaotang, opposing me won¡¯t do you any good. This is your best choice, and I am forcing you to make it. You needn¡¯t feel any guilt about it. Even if Dongfang Yu finds out one day, he won¡¯t blame you. If he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you can still come to me. Plus, there¡¯s the 50 billion I promised you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, Dongfang Hen must have studied psychology, he is too good at psychological warfare. His words, once spoken, could shatter her defenses. Any woman in her shoes would probably give in because there was no other choice. But this indeed was the best choice¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang could not bear to be touched by any man except Dongfang Yu. Even if the man was handsome and had a face similar to Dongfang Yu, and he was offering her so much money. Dongfang Hen gently asked again, ¡°So, what do you say? Do you agree?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instead of answering his question, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you don¡¯t really like me at all. You want me just to get back at Dongfang Yu. You know he cares about me. If you possess me, Dongfang Yu will suffer for the rest of his life. That¡¯s your true aim, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? You¡¯re not me.¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, regardless of what you believe, you don¡¯t have a choice today, do you?¡± ¡°Who says I have no choice?¡± Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494: You Dare to Kill Me_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494: You Dare to Kill Me_1 Upon Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words, the dinner knife in her hand suddenly plunged into Dongfang Hen¡¯s lower abdomen! ¡°Uhm¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Hen grunted and pushed her away in an instant, taking a few steps back. He looked down at his stomach with blood oozing out. He hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang to hide a dinner knife¡­ Even more, he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have the courage to use it. Backed against the head of the bed and clutching the knife, Hai Xiaotang boldly reminded him, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you forced me into this!¡± Dongfang Hen, clutching his wound, glared at her: ¡°You actually dare to kill me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences?!¡± She certainly was. In reality, unless he provoked her, she would prefer to commit suicide rather than lay a hand on him. Because the consequences of assaulting him were serious, more serious than death¡­ But now she had no choice. And since she had already committed herself, she had to go all the way! Hai Xiaotang abruptly turned the knife point towards herself, gripping it tightly with both hands, and noted determinedly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, I won¡¯t give you the chance to retaliate against me. If I have to die either way, I would rather commit suicide¡ª¡± As those words settled, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes, bracing herself to thrust the dinner knife into her heart! But in that instant, Dongfang Hen rushed up and grabbed her wrist, causing her to loosen her grip on the knife out of pain, and the dinner knife dropped onto the bed. Dongfang Hen picked up the knife and threw it aside, hollering sharply, ¡°Guards¡ª¡ª¡± Hearing his voice, a few black-clad bodyguards swiftly rushed in. Seeing that her suicide attempt had failed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned as pale as snow. A single thought raced through her mind, she could only bite her own tongue and die¡­or, try to kill herself by smashing against the wall again. ¡­ Dongfang Hen¡¯s injury made the few bodyguards very anxious. But their family doctor was on leave, away from the house. They were afraid that there wasn¡¯t enough time to take him to the hospital at this moment. The bodyguards promptly fetched a medical kit, intending to treat his wound themselves. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Hen stated indifferently. ¡°Understood!¡± A bodyguard nodded, respectfully handing over the medical kit. Hai Xiaotang then saw Dongfang Hen leaning against the sofa, treating himself, and even stitching up his own wounds¡­ His movements were very adept. It felt as if he were showing off his talents while suturing, his motions fluid and surprisingly artistic. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, was he a doctor? If not, why was he so skilled? However, Hai Xiaotang asked nothing. She was about to die, in no mood anymore to make inquiries. After taking care of the injuries, Dongfang Hen then had the time to look at Hai Xiaotang. One of the bodyguards proactively asked: ¡°Young Master, how should we deal with her?¡± Hai Xiaotang could hear the murderous intent in the bodyguard¡¯s tone, her body tensed instantly, already prepared for her imminent death. Dongfang Hen ignored the bodyguard, and stared at Hai Xiaotang, asking: ¡°You¡¯d rather die than agree to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calmly: ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°So do you know the consequences of assaulting me?¡± Dongfang Hen asked casually. Yet, his tone somehow filled people with an unexplainable sense of fear and uneasiness. His dreadfulness was ingrained deep within his bones¡­ After gathering the courage to attempt murder and suicide once, Hai Xiaotang felt she no longer had any left. Dongfang Hen saw her body shivering slightly¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet her gaze was still defiant. ¡°I know, but I have no regrets. Anyway¡­you can kill me!¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke casually. Hai Xiaotang originally thought Dongfang Hen would end her with a single bullet immediately upon hearing her words. But she didn¡¯t expect to hear him say ¨C ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am giving you another chance, your last chance at that, will you take it?¡± * My lovelies, I am after your votes~ Our concubine is not as helpless as before~ sniff sniff~ Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Unable to Betray Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Unable to Betray Dongfang Yu_1 Hai Xiaotang was surprised. He was actually giving her a chance. But¡­ she didn¡¯t want it! ¡°Dongfang Hen, just kill me. No matter what, I won¡¯t agree to your terms,¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly. Dongfang Hen laughed coldly, ¡°Are you so faithful to Dongfang Yu?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. Dongfang Hen was inexplicably irritated, ¡°You love him so much. What¡¯s so good about him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, lowering her gaze and murmuring, ¡°Because he treats me the best¡­ and because¡­¡± In this life and her previous one, he was the only man she ever loved. A romantic bond spanning two lifetimes, how could she forget, how could she not love. But in this life, their fate was reaching its end. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt very sad¡­ The fear of death couldn¡¯t compare to the fear of having to part with Dongfang Yu. Thinking that their relationship was ending in this life, Hai Xiaotang cried in anguish all night. Hai Xiaotang stayed up all night, not just due to insomnia, but also to deeply cherish this world, a world with Dongfang Yu. But she still wished she could see him again before she died. However, she knew she didn¡¯t have a chance anymore! Early the next day, Hai Xiaotang was led away. Dongfang Hen had someone cover her eyes with a blindfold, and then he put her on a plane. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands were bound, and her eyes were covered. She couldn¡¯t see anything. When she asked Dongfang Hen where he was taking her, Dongfang Hen said he would sell her in Africa! His tone was deep and cold, forcing Hai Xiaotang to believe him. Later, Dongfang Hen said he could give her another chance, and she could still change her mind. Hai Xiaotang remained resolute and unyielding. Dongfang Hen held her chin tightly, his breath frosty, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, would you rather be sold than agree to my terms just because of Dongfang Yu?!¡± Hai Xiaotang wrenched his hand away, her voice very cold. ¡°Dongfang Hen, enough! No matter how you threaten me, I won¡¯t agree! I can¡¯t betray Dongfang Yu, not even if I die!¡± After that, Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t speak again. The atmosphere along the way was solemn and tense. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Hen was watching her for a long time. With her eyes covered, Hai Xiaotang decided to sleep. However, her sleep was fitful, filled with nightmares. She couldn¡¯t eat anything, and her body felt extremely weak. Throughout the lengthy flight, Hai Xiaotang spent the time in a daze. After an unknown length of time, the plane finally landed¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken out of the cabin and put in a car. After an unknown length of time, they finally arrived somewhere. Then the bodyguard suddenly took off Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blindfold. The sudden change in light stung her eyes, making it very uncomfortable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She closed her eyes to adjust for what felt like a very long time. Then she noticed she was in a strange room. Other than Dongfang Hen¡¯s men, there were also some black men. A few black men were looking at her with various scrutinizing gazes, causing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart to pound intensely. Dongfang Hen was standing behind her, his voice deep and quiet, ¡°Xiaotang, to be honest, I really unwilling to sell you! If you change your mind now, I might consider it. Otherwise, once you fall into their hands, there will be no turning back.¡± Hai Xiaotang straightened her back and said bitterly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, I won¡¯t agree to your terms! And, I will not give you the opportunity to humiliate me, even in death!¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496: You Dare to Hit the Wall Again!_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496: You Dare to Hit the Wall Again!_1 Dongfang Hen laughed derisively, ¡°You want to die?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± If she fell into the hands of those men, she would commit suicide. Hai Xiaotang was prepared to end her life. But Dongfang Hen¡¯s words had her despairing instantly. ¡°A lot of women who fall into their hands want to die, but they never get the chance. Hai Xiaotang, they will drug you so you won¡¯t have the strength to kill yourself. Even if you want to end your life, you genuinely won¡¯t be able to.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned pale, fear flashing unmistakably in her eyes. Dongfang Hen smirked, knowing it was a moment of great vulnerability for Hai Xiaotang. ¡°So will you accede to my demand? I¡¯ll count to three. If you refuse, you¡¯ll never get another chance!¡± ¡°One!¡± Dongfang Hen abruptly started counting. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, every cell in her body trembling. ¡°Two!¡± Dongfang Hen swiftly counted again. Hai Xiaotang clenched her hands, looking towards the nearest wall. ¡°Three¡­¡± The instant Dongfang Hen finished counting, Hai Xiaotang, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, pushed him aside and decisively charged towards the wall¡ª ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± A terrified cry rang out, and a figure rushed toward her. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to hit the wall, he stood between her and the wall! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hit him hard. The impact shoved the man backward into the wall. He grunted in pain. Hai Xiaotang fell into his arms, held tightly by him. Then, lifting her stunned face, Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s familiar face¡­ Following it was his angry, intense roar filled with dread. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you dare to bash your head against the wall again! Who the hell do you think you are, thinking you have another chance to survive?! If you died, what about me? You think I could be lucky again to find you, to have you?! Hai Xiaotang, I tell you, no matter what happens, you must live well for me! We only have this life, and we¡¯ll never have another chance! Do you understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated as if something inside her brain buzzed. She stared at Dongfang Yu, asking in a choked voice: ¡°What¡­what did you just say?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, never leave me!¡± Holding onto the newly regained Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu seemed to wish he could bury her into his body, never to be separated through all times and in all lives. Yet, Hai Xiaotang was still shocked by his previous words. He said she dared to bash her head against the wall again¡­ He said they only had this life and there would be no second chance. Why did he say that? Why did Dongfang Yu have to say that? What do his words mean? Could it be that he had also been reborn? At this possibility, Hai Xiaotang was immensely shocked¡­ She didn¡¯t know why, but uncontrollable tears streamed down her face. A feeling of sourness filled her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but shakily ask him: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know everything?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply, just held her tightly, reluctant to let go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen watched them for a moment, then silently left with his men. Yet for some reason, he felt empty, as if something was missing, and he was uncomfortable. Yes, seeing Hai Xiaotang care so much about Dongfang Yu, there was an odd discomfort in his heart. Why would anyone be that much in love with Dongfang Yu? No matter how he threatened or how he intimidated, she never showed a hint of compromise. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497 He Knows About the Past Life _1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497 He Knows About the Past Life _1 Is Dongfang Yu really that good? Not only does he have everything, he also has a steadfast love. Why does all the luck fall on his head¡­ Dongfang Hen walked out with a gloomy mood, only to see Duanmu Qiong waiting outside. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s health has never been good. She was wrapped up in fur, standing in the wind and coughing a few times. Dongfang Hen approached her and asked with worry, ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Duanmu Qiong responded indifferently, not even sparing him a glance. There was blame in her voice, ¡°This time it was your carelessness, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been caught!¡± Dongfang Hen tried to explain, ¡°The plan was foolproof, but I didn¡¯t know Dongfang Yu would find you.¡± ¡°No need to say more, you just didn¡¯t handle it well! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be suffering so much!¡± Duanmu Qiong accused with no effort to hide her blame. It was always like this; no matter what he did, as long as it mildly upset her, he would be chastised. Even though he has a mother, he has never really felt a trace of motherly love! Still, he cares deeply about this sole family member in his heart. Dongfang Hen asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall we kill them now?¡± Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gaze flickered, thinking of her conversation with Dongfang Zujie yesterday. He had advised her a lot, urged her to let go of her hatred and live well. Well, she could let go of her hatred, but only temporarily¡­ With these thoughts, Duanmu Qiong said distantly, ¡°No need. From now on, I will live in C City. As you know, I¡¯m dying. Before I die, I¡¯d like to see more of your father.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll obey your every order.¡± Truly, he also didn¡¯t want to kill anymore. If at the beginning, he really wanted to kill Hai Xiaotang to retaliate against Dongfang Yu, and thereby retaliate against the entire Dongfang Family. Then after this incident, his resolution wavered. He didn¡¯t know why, but he just didn¡¯t want to kill anymore¡­. So it was better this way, he didn¡¯t have to go against his wishes. ********************** Dongfang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang into the car, then instructed the driver to head back. Only then did Hai Xiaotang realize that Dongfang Hen had not taken her to Africa as he claimed, instead, he brought her back to C City. Everything he said about selling her off was a lie! Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu, puzzled, ¡°Why did he let me go?¡± Dongfang Yu held her, stroking her head gently while he explained softly, ¡°I kidnapped his mother and used her in exchange for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°When did you kidnap his mother?¡± From the time she was kidnapped and then returned, only two days had elapsed. How could Dongfang Yu manage to kidnap his mother in such a short time? Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°I knew early on he would strike at us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him for a long time, then asked softly and tentatively, ¡°Why would you know that so early on? What do you mean by what you said to me earlier? Dongfang Yu, do you know something, do you also¡­?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her forehead, caressing it with affection. He didn¡¯t answer, just asked, ¡°Did it hurt then?¡± Bang¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, staring blankly at him, forgetting to react! He knows about what happened in the previous life, doesn¡¯t he? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How did he find out?! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to get things clear, but he cut her off. ¡°Shush, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± But her heart was beating so fast. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498: You...Saw it in a Dream?_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498: You¡­Saw it in a Dream?_1 At this point, she was certain that Dongfang Yu knew about her previous life. But why would he know about it? If he also reincarnated, why would he? She was reincarnated because she died a gruesome death, so if Dongfang Yu also reincarnated, what could be the reason? What happened after she died in her previous life? There were countless questions swirling in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind, she was so restless and eager to know the answers. ¡­ The car finally arrived home. DongFang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang out of the car and into the villa, then upstairs, to their bedroom. He put Hai Xiaotang on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, and tucked her in. ¡°Do you need water? Are you hungry? Did you get hurt somewhere?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, clutching his hand, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Dongfang Yu, just tell me right now, what¡¯s going on?¡± She wanted the answers right now! Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flickered, ¡°I have been unsure how to tell you. But now, there is no point in hiding it from you anymore. Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯ve guessed right, I know your secret!¡± ¡°My secret?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu nodded, holding her hand tightly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve died once! You once told me that you had died once, but I didn¡¯t understand what you meant until last time when I almost died and was unconscious for a while and dreamt of many strange things, I understood what you meant!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly sat upright, finding it hard to believe, ¡°So you¡­ dreamt of it all?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, his face grave, ¡°Yes, not all of it, but I saw a lot of things. I dreamt that I didn¡¯t like Hai Xiaotang, I was very mean to her, I dreamt that I abandoned her and fell in love with another woman¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was agape with shock and, overall, quite astounded. Her emotions were complex. She had never imagined that Dongfang Yu would know about her previous life. She thought that no one would ever discover the secret of her current life¡­ Dongfang Yu caressed her face, a faint sorrow reflected in his eyes, ¡°Then she made a mistake and was locked up. However, I never thought about rescuing her. I even planned to marry another woman¡­¡± Upon saying this, Dongfang Yu felt too distressed to continue. In the past life, he might have had no feelings for Hai Xiaotang, so he didn¡¯t feel much as those events unfolded. But in this life, he loved her dearly. Looking back on those events with this perspective, he felt guilty, remorseful, and he hated himself for treating her that way. For hurting her like that¡­ He even wished he could go back and kill his past self! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The urge to kill that version of himself came from the fact that he hadn¡¯t cherished Hai Xiaotang, his wife, and had pushed her to the point of despair, leading to her suicide. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were tinged with red, his voice hoarse, ¡°I never thought that you were in so much pain and despair! I didn¡¯t know that you loved me so much! And it was my heartlessness that hurt you so deeply!¡± ¡°Only when I saw you running desperately into the wall to commit suicide, seeing you die with such despair, did I understand your pain¡­¡± ¡°I rushed in to save you at that moment, I begged you not to die, but it was too late. You had lost too much blood, I saw the despair and the sense of release in your eyes before you died, and I heard you say¡­not to love me again!¡± ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, already sobbing uncontrollably. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499 Its Him Who Understood Too Late_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499 It¡¯s Him Who Understood Too Late_1 What Dongfang Yu said made her feel so uncomfortable. Not only was she reliving the past, but all those deep-seated grievances and sorrows that she thought no one would ever know about in this life were released. But it really hurt too much, it was too hard for her. So, she could no longer listen¡­ But Dongfang Yu had to say it. He held her face, and then Hai Xiaotang saw that there were tears in his eyes too. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I have to tell you these things!¡± Dongfang Yu said hoarsely, ¡°After you died, I felt grief. I don¡¯t know why, but my heart became more and more sad. Then, I remembered a lot of things about you, and I found out that, in my mind, you only did one thing from beginning to end¡­and that was loving me!¡± ¡°Since we met, you have loved me. You loved me so much, but I didn¡¯t see it, and found you annoying every day. I even fell in love with another woman, and wished to rid myself of you all the time. But after you died, it felt like something inside of me emptied out as well. Then, I realized that you were also in my heart, I liked you, and I even couldn¡¯t live without you. But you were already dead, and you didn¡¯t know how sad I was at that time¡­ I wish so much that you were still alive, but I knew that was impossible. So when I woke up from my coma and found out that you had been reborn, and I had you back again, you don¡¯t know how happy and relieved I was. Hai Xiaotang, this is something that I wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream about in my last life, but the heavens have fulfilled my wish! I¡¯m lucky enough to have you again, so do you know how much I care about you now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was too shocked to speak. She blankly looked at Dongfang Yu, never having thought that this is how he would react after her death in her past life. He actually felt grief, he missed her¡­ He even realized that he had fallen in love with her, and couldn¡¯t live without her. She thought that he hated her, and wished she would hurry up and die! She had never thought that in her last life, he would actually fall in love with her¡­ But, is this true? ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it true what you said? After I died, were you really in a lot of pain?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, choking on her words. Dongfang Yu nodded, his eyes brimming with tears again. ¡°Really, I was so sad! Just like losing something very important, it was a pain knowing I will never have it again. I missed you every day, wishing time could be turned back, just to save you. But time couldn¡¯t be reversed, and my despair grew day by day, and the hole in my heart got bigger and bigger. At that time, you have no idea how regretful I was. Hai Xiaotang, I had no idea that you were so important to me! But sadly, I realized it too late¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes started to tremble. Her heart was trembling with them too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So in her past life, Dongfang Yu did like her, he just realized it too late. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt so wronged, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me, when I was about to die, you came to tell me that you were going to marry Lin Xinxin. I asked you if you¡¯ve ever liked me even a bit, you told me with silence that you did not! You don¡¯t know how desperate I felt then. I was so desperate when I found out that I had poured out all my love, only to gain nothing in the end. I not only had to die, I even caused my grandpa¡¯s death, I couldn¡¯t even get any sympathy from you. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 500 This Opportunity is for Me_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500 This Opportunity is for Me_1 I ended up with nothing, losing everything, yet I still can¡¯t give you up! Despite everything, I still find myself in love with you! Dongfang Yu, you have no idea how much I hated myself back then, or how much I wanted to die¨C¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Dongfang Yu held her tightly, as if his heart was being torn apart! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, please don¡¯t speak anymore, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu kept apologizing, but Hai Xiaotang still felt incredibly upset. She cried sadly into his chest, and soon, her tears wet his shirt. Even Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were moist. Seeing her so heartbroken, his heart was equally aching. It felt like millions of needles were stabbing into him, painfully beyond words, his nerves shaking uncontrollably¡­. But at this moment, he could do nothing but hold her tightly, kiss her, and lend her silent comfort. However, Hai Xiaotang was not as devastated as she seemed, it was just that her grievances had been pent up for too long. All at once, they poured out, and it was a bit too much to bear. After a little while of crying, she started feeling better, not as upset anymore. Dongfang Yu could feel her gradually calming down. He gently kissed her forehead, cheeks, nose, and lips, whispering in a hoarse voice: ¡°My dear, if you¡¯re devastated, just hit me or yell at me. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, seeing you like this hurts me even more. So stop crying, or else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± Hai Xiaotang took a glance at him, whimpering: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I am not that upset anymore, it¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t help it just now¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in understanding: ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you this for fear of reopening your wounds and making you upset. Plus, I was scared that you would blame me¡­ Hai Xiaotang, do you still hold a grudge against me?¡± Dongfang Yu watched her uneasily. He was genuinely afraid that she hadn¡¯t completely forgiven him yet, that she was still holding a grudge against him¡­ He was also afraid that by confessing everything, it might impact their relationship. Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, ¡°Are you afraid that I would blame you, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu slightly nodded. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang found it amusing. She laughed and shook her head, ¡°I stopped blaming you a long time ago. If I still did, why would I be with you?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t aware of anything. You think that my past self and my current self are two different people. Maybe you¡¯re still holding a grudge against my past self?¡± ¡°So, you thought that once I know everything, I would think of you as your past self?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, indeed that was his assumption. Hai Xiaotang wrapped her arms around his neck and shook her head, ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether it¡¯s your past self or you now, I¡¯m not blaming you, really! I¡¯m quite surprised to know that you dreamt of the past life as well, but I don¡¯t blame you, I¡¯m actually very happy.¡± ¡°Happy?¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, looking confused. ¡°Yes, very happy,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°because you made me realize that my sacrifices in the past life weren¡¯t foolish! I feel happy knowing that you would also fall in love with me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu swallowed, and whispered: ¡°It wasn¡¯t foolish of you, it was me! It was me who failed to recognize your importance sooner. The foolish person was me! But luckily, God gave me another chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also thankful for the second chance given by God.¡± ¡°No, the chance was given to me,¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said. * Added an extra chapter, my loves, seeking your monthly votes~ Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Burned Alive......_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Burned Alive¡­¡­_1 ¡°It¡¯s me who has been yearning to meet you again, always hoping that heaven would give me another chance. Unexpectedly, it really did. So, this opportunity is for me, because you didn¡¯t really want to meet me again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. His explanation made sense. All along, she believed her rebirth was a chance given by heaven to start over. However, after starting over, she was still entangled with Dongfang Yu. She always wondered about the meaning of her rebirth. Was it to remain embroiled with Dongfang Yu and return to square one? But now, Dongfang Yu surprised her by saying that her second chance was an opportunity given by heaven to him. It was for him. But why¡­ ¡°Is heaven favoring you?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked unconsciously, ¡°But I was the one who died.¡± As soon as she finished asking, Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s enigmatic, shadowy gaze. Somehow, she began to have a foreboding feeling. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what happened after I died?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly asked. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became heavy, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Not long after you died, I also died¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him in disbelief: ¡°Why?!¡± Seemingly thinking of something, Hai Xiaotang caught his hand and probed: ¡°Was it because of Dongfang Hen?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and began to recount what had happened after her death in their previous life. After Hai Xiaotang died, Dongfang Yu discovered his feelings for her and couldn¡¯t marry Lin Xinxin. So he found an excuse to postpone the wedding. Later, Dongfang Hen appeared, seeking revenge on them, and his first step was to take over the company. He not only took over but also sold the company. Dongfang Zujie fell ill out of anger, and He Meilian was in a car accident that left her unable to walk. Dongfang Yu was also plagued with problems, being suppressed by Dongfang Hen at every turn. But Dongfang Hen did not let them go. After tormenting them mercilessly, one day, Lin Xinxin cooked them a lavish dinner. While they were eating, a fire suddenly broke out at their home! Dongfang Yu and the others wanted to escape, but they didn¡¯t expect that the food had been drugged. They were completely unable to flee. The one who drugged them was Lin Xinxin! It turned out she had long been seduced by Dongfang Hen and was secretly colluding with him. Drugging the food was also instructed by Dongfang Hen. Their aim was to kill all of them! Dongfang Yu and the others could never have imagined that Lin Xixin would do such a thing, but by the time they realized her true nature, it was already too late. They could not escape the fire, and there was no one to rescue them. Just like that, their entire family was burned alive¡­ Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was greatly stunned! She hadn¡¯t imagined that Dongfang Yu and the others would meet such an end¡­ They all died. No wonder Dongfang Yu looked at Dongfang Hen with such hatred, even wishing to kill him! It turned out there was such deep hatred between them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, is this why you¡¯ve been telling me to stay away from Dongfang Hen, saying he would never let me go?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. Thinking about the nightmares, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yes! He won¡¯t let us go, he¡¯ll kill all of us!¡± ¡°So after waking up, you started preparing to guard against him?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, his voice cold: ¡°I won¡¯t give him another chance to take revenge! My family, the person I love, he won¡¯t be able to hurt a single one of them!¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Thinking about You Only_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Thinking about You Only_1 ¡°We must be careful of him in the future!¡± Hai Xiaotang had already labelled Dongfang Hen as her number one enemy in her heart, ¡°No matter what he does in the future, we should be cautious.¡± At the same time, Hai Xiaotang felt a mixture of anger and fear. ¡°He took me away this time, tried all ways to tempt me, luckily I didn¡¯t fall for it, fortunately, I stubbornly refused to agree to him!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Dongfang Yu intently watching her, his gaze deep and thoughtful. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. ¡°Did I say something wrong just now?¡± Dongfang Yu spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°No, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Softly caressing her face, Dongfang Yu sighed in relief and joy, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m so glad I fell in love with you again in this lifetime. I¡¯m glad the person I fell in love with in this life is you, and no one else.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately thought of Lin Xinxin. Her eyes flickered slightly, she asked tentatively: ¡°She betrayed you in your previous life, you must have been really upset, right?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°Not upset, but disappointed. I didn¡¯t expect her to be that kind of person. But do you know, at the moment of my death, all I could think about was you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. ¡°I was wondering if I could see you after I die. I wanted to tell you how much I loved you and missed you. But I also knew you would probably never forgive me¡­ Still, I deeply prayed and hoped that God would give me a chance to see you again. Can¡¯t believe I was indeed given that chance. You don¡¯t know how grateful I am for this opportunity.¡± Hai Xiaotang was touched by his words, she had no idea that¡¯s how Dongfang Yu felt. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether this is an opportunity given by fate to you or to me, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s opportunity. In this lifetime, we will be just fine, and nobody is going anywhere!¡± A tinge of sadness crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, but Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t notice. He grinned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nobody is going anywhere.¡± He then kissed her lips and said in a low murmur, ¡°And I will never leave you.¡± Even if I died, my soul will always protect you¡­ But in this tender moment, Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked out of the blue, ¡°So what was the dream you had about you and Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback- Hai Xiaotang pushed him away a little, looking directly at him, ¡°The day you came back, you called out her name in your sleep.¡± Dongfang Yu immediately understood why she was upset that day. He feigned a stern face and said, ¡°So you were mad about this, but you lied to me and said you were mad because I farted!¡± Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter,¡±I didn¡¯t know how to ask you back then, so I purposefully said that. What did you dream about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even blink, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°You forgot?¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°How could you forget when you called out her name! Even if you forgot the details, you should at least remember the general idea, right?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her for a moment before asking, ¡°You seem to mind this a lot, are you jealous?¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted, ¡°Me? Jealous? I would never be jealous over Lin Xinxin! Let me tell you, Lin Xinxin is nothing in my eyes. I would even feel I¡¯ve lowered my status by being jealous of her!¡± Dongfang Yu stifled a laugh, and probed further, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you care so much about the dream I had of her?¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Blinded and Set Eyes on Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Blinded and Set Eyes on Lin Xinxin_1 Hai Xiaotang felt a little uneasy, so she purposely asked, ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯ve rekindled your old flame for her. If so, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do what?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow quizzically. Hai Xiaotang felt unexpectedly guilty, but she still gathered her courage and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll kick you out of my life!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Dongfang Yu glared abruptly, scaring Hai Xiaotang into shrinking her neck. But on second thought, what was there to be afraid of? ¡°If you really still have feelings for her, why can¡¯t I kick you out? I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Hai Xiaotang declared fiercely, nodding her head emphatically to reinforce her statement. She expected that her words would incense Dongfang Yu. Unexpectedly, his face softened instantly, and he held her close, assuring her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no feelings for her. The dream I had was about a scene where I died.¡± Hai Xiaotang paused briefly, cautiously asking, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When she asked me if I loved her, I told her that I never did¡ªI only ever liked her. I also told her that the one I love is Hai Xiaotang.¡± Tears welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. At the same time, her heart filled with sweetness¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her that you liked her? Maybe she would have saved both of you.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu dismissed instantly, holding her body tighter, ¡°She only wanted to see me beg her, because she resents me falling in love with you.¡± A flicker of uncertainty crossed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m only saying ¡®if¡¯. If in the previous life, she did no wrong, would you still have liked her in this life?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly nipped at her shoulder. Although his bite wasn¡¯t hard, Hai Xiaotang yelped in pain, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m punishing you for asking such a question! I didn¡¯t like her in the previous life, much less in this one!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you think she was quite good¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled in retort. Dongfang Yu suddenly wished he could strangle his past self. How was he so blind to have taken a liking to Lin Xinxin? Yes, she was accomplished, but she was also utterly malicious! ¡°No matter how excellent she is, in my eyes now, you¡¯re the best woman.¡± Dongfang Yu pushed her away slightly and said seriously. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of a shy smile, ¡°Am I really that good? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m useless and too willful?¡± Dongfang Yu affectionately ruffled her hair, speaking tenderly, ¡°But you¡¯re the only woman who truly loves me. No other woman would love me as much as you do. So, I don¡¯t care how many flaws you have or what you¡¯re like, it doesn¡¯t bother me at all.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°You don¡¯t care at all?¡± ¡°Yes, anything that belongs to Hai Xiaotang, I like it all.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt her heart sink, overwhelmed by the emotions welling up inside her. She dreamily gazed at Dongfang Yu¡¯s handsome face, unable to suppress the sweet joy bubbling within her. Then, brimming with happiness and excitement, she too wanted to express her feelings for him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, actually I¡­¡± ¡°Groan¡ª¡ª¡± But just at that moment, an out-of-place sound suddenly rang out, interrupting her speech. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, not just one sound¡ªthere were several! They sounded consecutively, making it impossible to ignore. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s stomach was announcing its emptiness! Dongfang Yu was temporarily stunned, then asked with concern, ¡°When was the last time you ate? If you were hungry, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°I forgot¡­¡± was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reply. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 504 How Much Longer Will Days Like This Last_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504 How Much Longer Will Days Like This Last_1 ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get you something to eat!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately got up and left the bedroom, only to feel faint as he stepped outside. Dongfang Yu quickly supported himself against the wall, took some time to steady himself and recover his composure. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to all these, she sat against the headboard of the bed and chuckled to herself. Not only was she finally home, but she also found out that Dongfang Yu had loved her in the last lifetime. Words couldn¡¯t express how elated Hai Xiaotang was. In the last two days, she had thought her life was completely hopeless. However, now, once again she saw the light at the end of the tunnel. With her spirits lifted, she naturally had a healthy appetite. Haven¡¯t eaten anything for a while, she voraciously ate a lot. It was only when her stomach became distended that she stopped eating. However, after having food, she started to feel drowsy. Dongfang Yu caressed her pale face gently and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, you need a good rest. You¡¯ve suffered a lot these last few days.¡± Shaking her head, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, but indeed very drowsy. Do not leave, I want to see you when I wake up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu responded, giving her a gentle kiss on her lips and then tucking her in. Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. Dongfang Yu sat by her side, deeply observing her serene and sweet face. His eyes revealed his undeniable love, affection, reluctance, and suffering for her¡­ Hai Xiaotang, for how much longer can we continue to live like this? ¡­ Few people knew that Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped by Dongfang Hen. Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents and Hai Zhiyuan were aware of it. After Hai Xiaotang returned, everyone was ecstatic. Once she had rested up, she went with Dongfang Yu to visit her in-laws and grandfather. They kept having problems recently, but now all was good. Everything had passed, and everyone safe and sound. He Meilian was so delighted that she decided to host a feast for everyone at home. The attendees were only their two families. Naturally, Hai Rong¡¯s family was also invited. While Hai Zhiyuan was away, Hai Rong, driven by greed, had sold off the house, and was now too embarrassed to face his grandfather. After the grandfather returned, he and Zhan Yu found a time to apologize to him. They had thought that the grandfather would berate them, but instead he said, ¡°After I die, this house would have been yours anyway. If you want it now, take it. I¡¯m just a dying old man. I can live anywhere.¡± On hearing this, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu immediately felt ashamed and regretful. They tearfully apologized, the grandfather forgave them, and the matter was forgotten. As for the money from the sale of the house, Dongfang Yu had already forced Hai Rong to return it. The money was now given back to Hai Zhiyuan. Hai Zhiyuan planned to buy a new house because the sold-off house probably wouldn¡¯t be available for long. Seeing that their grandfather had forgiven his elder brother and sister-in-law, Hai Xiaotang and her family no longer held any grudges. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, they were also invited for the dinner. Everyone arrived, including the busy Hai Lan. Hai Lan, now a big star whose films were very popular. He Meilian was one of her fans. At the dinner table, He Meilian was very friendly to Hai Lan, even asking, ¡°Xiaolan, are you seeing anyone? If not, your aunt can introduce you to someone.¡± Hai Lan laughed softly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. However, I can¡¯t make it public yet. Once the timing is right, I will let everyone know.¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Having 3 kids is not a problem_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Having 3 kids is not a problem_1 Her words took everyone present by surprise! Zhang Yu was perplexed and immediately posed a flurry of questions,¡±Hai Lan, do you have a boyfriend? How come I didn¡¯t know? Who is he? What does he do? How¡¯s his family?¡± Hai Lan knew she would ask this. She replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing has been decided yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s confirmed.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, you understand that your status is different now. Anyone who wants to be your boyfriend can¡¯t just be anybody. So, tell me who he is, so I can dig into his background. If he is not good enough for you, you¡¯d better break up with him immediately. Understand?¡± Zhang Yu painstakingly admonished her, ignoring the occasion entirely. But Hai Lan wasn¡¯t bothered, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Let¡¯s eat. We are getting ahead of ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat¡­¡± He Meilian grinned and changed the topic. She served some chicken to Hai Xiaotang, caring said, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve lost some weight recently. Eat more, let me know if there¡¯s anything you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yu subconsciously asked, ¡°Is Xiaotang pregnant?¡± Everyone instantly turned their gaze toward Hai Xiaotang. Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t hide his exciting emotions, ¡°What, Xiaotang, are you pregnant?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°No, Grandfather. Not yet.¡± ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Zhang Yu said in between bites of her food. ¡°You youngsters sometimes don¡¯t understand anything. There might be a chance you¡¯re already pregnant and you don¡¯t know it. Besides, you two have been together for such a long time. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re pregnant and you just don¡¯t know.¡± He Meilian believed this to be the case. She looked towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°Yuyu, why don¡¯t you find a time to accompany Xiaotang to the hospital for a check-up? Be more careful, both of you.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°I know.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang felt a bit disappointed. She had just finished her period a few days ago. She wasn¡¯t pregnant¡­although she really hoped she was. Not just her, even He Meilian and others were hopeful. And so, the conversation was centered around Hai Xiaotang¡¯s future child. Zhang Yu bluntly stated that it would be better if Hai Xiaotang¡¯s firstborn was a boy, as someone would need to inherit the family estate. He Meilian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind whether it was a boy or a girl. She actually hoped for a granddaughter as she didn¡¯t have a daughter. Zhang Yu laughed and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hope for a pair of boy and girl twins. Two birds with one stone!¡± Thinking of the joy of having a granddaughter and grandson at the same time, He Meilian was overjoyed and also expressed her hope for ¡®dragon and phoenix¡¯ twins. The two women, who usually had nothing in common, had a long conversation because of a child. Even the men joined in the conversation. Hai Lan glanced at Hai Xiaotang with a teasing look and joked, ¡°You¡¯ve got a big responsibility. You¡¯d be letting everyone down if you didn¡¯t have twins in one go.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wished she could, even triplets would not be a problem! But the problem was, she didn¡¯t even have one yet! Dongfang Yu seemed to understand her feelings. Under the table, he secretly held her hand and whispered in a seductive low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my responsibility. I¡¯ll endeavour to complete the mission.¡± Hai Xiaotang noticed the ambiguity in his eyes. Unable to help blushing, she glared at him with a playful smile, only to be spotted by the sharp-eyed Zhang Yu ¡°What are you two secretly communicating through your expressions? Discussing how many children to have?¡±Her words were loud and undisguised, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to them. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Tonight, we double our efforts! _1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Tonight, we double our efforts! _1 Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Now, her face became even redder. In any case, the main topic of this meal was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s matter of having a child. After dinner, Hai Zhiyuan and the others all left. He Meilian told Hai Xiaotang and the others not to leave yet, she had something to give them. Hai Xiaotang inquired, ¡°What does mother want to give us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like it¡¯s something good.¡± Dongfang Yu said with a light smile. Dongfang Zujie, seemingly aware of something, chuckled, ¡°It indeed will be something good, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Having finished speaking, he then went to the study. Shortly after, He Meilian hurried down from upstairs with a book in her hand, which she gave to Hai Xiaotang like a treasure. ¡°This is a dietary regimen for nourishing the body. Eating according to it makes it easy to have twins and it has no harm to the body. The resulting children will also be very intelligent. It was a gift from a very good friend of mine years ago. Xiaotang, take it home and eat according to what it says. Whether you can have twins or not, at least it is harmless. If it works, then naturally that¡¯s better!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°There¡¯s such a dietary regimen?¡± He Meilian nodded affirmatively, ¡°Of course. In my friend¡¯s family, they have given birth to so many twins, even male and female twins. The more important thing is that each child is exceptional! When I was pregnant with Yuyu, I was eating according to this regimen. Although I didn¡¯t bear twins, look how excellent Yuyu is now!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I thought Dongfang Yu was so excellent because of the good genes from his father and mother.¡± He Meilian loved hearing this and laughed, ¡°The reasons are all the same! You take it home and eat according to it. It will not be a problem at all, and it would be the best if you could give birth to male and female twins. But, you don¡¯t have to feel stressed. No matter what you give birth to, we will be very happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang did not feel that her mother-in-law was pressuring her. On the contrary, she was happy to have this dietary regimen. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I will earnestly follow the eating method on this regimen!¡± ¡°Good, good, then I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± Thinking about the prospect of having a grandchild soon, He Meilian was thrilled again. Hai Xiaotang was also looking forward to it. Once in the car, she started to read the dietary regimen carefully. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and suddenly said, ¡°You actually don¡¯t need this, I can still ensure you have a smart and excellent son!¡± His superior genes were very powerful; he was very confident anyway! Hai Xiaotang chuckled and said, ¡°But you can¡¯t make me pregnant with twins at once.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want to have twins?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. She really wanted to have twins at once, a daughter and a son, one resembling her and the other him. Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Is this hard? I can do it too.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and surprised, ¡°Can you do it? How can you do it?¡± ¡°Starting from tonight, work twice as hard!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± He had been working hard enough, hadn¡¯t he? If he worked twice as hard, she would die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to speak, saying it would be fine to follow the dietary regimen, and he did not need to exert himself, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang immediately answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m at the police station now, can you come and help me?¡± Qiao Ning asked with some fear and unease. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, without asking any questions, she directly responded, ¡°OK, I will be there immediately, don¡¯t worry!¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Qiao Nings Murder_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Qiao Ning¡¯s Murder_1 After saying that, she ended the call. Dongfang Yu asked quietly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Qiao Ning said she¡¯s at the police station, her voice sounded off, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened. Let¡¯s hurry over and check.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, asked no questions, and immediately drove to the police station. Hai Xiaotang thought that Qiao Ning must have run into some sort of trouble. But she never imagined that something so serious had happened¡­ When they arrived at the police station, Hai Xiaotang saw Qiao Ning trembling and looking pale. Upon seeing Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Hai Xiaotang grew uneasy, and asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, what happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, what should I do, what should I do?¡± Qiao Ning immediately began crying out of fear. Hai Xiaotang became increasingly flustered and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, what in the world happened?! Don¡¯t cry, just tell me slowly.¡± ¡°She has been suspected of murder,¡± a police officer said. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang jerked her head upwards, completely stunned. Dongfang Yu also seemed surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Qiao Ning retorted immediately, agitated. Yet, none of these police officers believed her. ¡°Qiao Ning, what on earth has happened?¡± A dismayed Hai Xiaotang asked. Shaking, Qiao Ning proceeded to explain the situation. It turned out that all this while, Su Zigao had been harassing Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning despised him and kept rejecting him, but the more she rejected him, the more he became interested in her. Su Zigao has a fianc¨¦e, named Zhang Yingying. Hai Xiaotang met her before ¨C an arrogant and domineering girl. Zhang Yingying was infatuated with Su Zigao, but Su Zigao could not forget Qiao Ning. This made Zhang Yingying furious. She had created troubles for Qiao Ning multiple times, and although Qiao Ning tolerated them all, she tried her best to avoid both of them. But this time, Zhang Yingying was completely incensed. Because Su Zigao wanted to break off their engagement, saying he didn¡¯t want to marry her anymore. Zhang Yingying naturally assumed that Su Zigao wanted to break off with her to marry Qiao Ning instead. Therefore, two nights ago, Zhang Yingying blocked Qiao Ning near her residence and attacked her without saying a word. Qiao Ning, defying the beats, frustrated Zhang Yingying by fighting back. There was a lake nearby, known as Willow Leaf Lake, because many willow trees were planted around it. The willow leaves fluttered across the lake surface, hence everyone called it Willow Leaf Lake. Zhang Yingying, out of malice, tried to push Qiao Ning into the lake. Qiao Ning fought back desperately, and in the struggle, managed to push Zhang Yingying to the ground before fleeing the scene. She thought that would be the end of it, but little did she expect, Zhang Yingying disappeared that night. And this morning, Zhang Yingying¡¯s body surfaced from the bottom of the lake, and the police were alerted as soon as someone spotted it. Following various leads, the police tracked down Qiao Ning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A witness also testified that they indeed saw Qiao Ning and Zhang Yingying fighting at the lake edge, turning Qiao Ning into the sole suspect behind Zhang Yingying¡¯s murder. The police suspected that Qiao Ning accidentally pushed Zhang Yingying into the lake. But Qiao Ning insisted that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Xiaotang, believe me, I didn¡¯t push her into the lake! I only pushed her to the ground, I even took a glance, she truly fell on the ground, not into the lake!¡± The police officer calmly responded, ¡°Indeed, you did push her to the ground. Zhang Yingying had a bruise on her forehead from the fall. But it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that you might have pushed her into the lake thereafter!¡± Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Chai Xiyang Wont Help Her_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Chai Xiyang Won¡¯t Help Her_1 ¡°I didn¡¯t! I pushed her and ran away, I didn¡¯t push her into the lake at all!¡± Qiao Ning retorted. ¡°Whether you did or not, we will further investigate.¡± JC said and left. Qiao Ning looked at Hai Xiaotang, anxiously asking, ¡°Xiaotang, what if they can¡¯t find evidence to prove my innocence? But I really didn¡¯t kill Zhang Yingying.¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Qiao Ning, I believe it wasn¡¯t you. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you didn¡¯t do it, the truth can always be uncovered.¡± ¡°But now everyone is suspecting me¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hire you the best lawyer, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang said and turned to Dongfang Yu. Before she could speak, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the lawyer. However, this case may be a bit tricky.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in puzzlement, and Qiao Ning¡¯s heart also tightened in an instant. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Zhang Yingying is the daughter of the president of the Zhang Group.¡± Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were both taken aback! Although Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know much about the Zhang Group, she knew they were not to be trifled with upon hearing this. They certainly wouldn¡¯t let her off easily¡­ Hai Xiaotang also didn¡¯t anticipate such coincidences. It turned out that Zhang Yingying was Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter¡­ With Zhang Yingying¡¯s powerful background and Qiao Ning having nothing, there was no way she could fight against them. If they were convinced that Qiao Ning killed Zhang Yingying, they would definitely seek revenge on her by all means. Dongfang Yu suddenly said, ¡°We need to notify Chai Xiyang! The Chai Family and the Zhang Family have a good relationship, his intervention might reduce some conflict.¡± After saying this, he pulled out his phone to arrange for the lawyer and notify Chai Xiyang. Upon hearing the name Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling even more miserable inside. Because she knew, Chai Xiyang would not help her¡­ As expected, Chai Xiyang arrived quickly. Upon learning about what had happened, he simply looked coldly at Qiao Ning, ¡°Did you kill her?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡ª¡± Qiao Ning vehemently shook her head. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, did she jump off by herself?¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened in urgency, the thing she feared the most at this moment was others¡¯ mistrust. Now, the person who didn¡¯t trust her was Chai Xiyang¡­ ¡°I believe it wasn¡¯t Qiao Ning.¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly, ¡°Maybe Zhang Yingying couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and committed suicide by jumping into the lake.¡± ¡°Zhang Yingying is the future heiress of the Zhang Family, would she give up that easily?¡± Chai Xiyang dismissed lightly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t like him very much and also retorted lightly, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t commit suicide, it wasn¡¯t Qiao Ning who killed her.¡± ¡°Sis-in-law, some people, you can know their faces, but not their hearts.¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning with a sarcastic look, then said to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Brother Yu, I can¡¯t help with this. Let JC handle it. If she didn¡¯t do it, JC will find out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really wouldn¡¯t help¡­ Although she had guessed it, when she really heard it, Qiao Ning still felt a chill to her core. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just ask the Zhang Family to give some time, and wait until JC has figured everything out.¡± Otherwise, he was worried that even before the decision was made, Qiao Ning might already be killed by the Zhang Family. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll talk to them. Whether they listen or not, that¡¯s another matter. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Words That Made Him Sad_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Words That Made Him Sad_1 ¡°You should go.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, then turned and walked away. From when he got here till now, only a few minutes had passed. Any fool could see that he genuinely didn¡¯t care whether Qiao Ning lived or died. Qiao Ning noticed this as well¡­ Her gaze dimmed, and she was suddenly filled with profound despair. ¡°Xiaotang, do you think I¡¯ll be okay?¡± She asked in a quiet, husky voice. Hai Xiaotang gripped her hand reassuringly, ¡°Qiao Ning, everything is going to be fine. Don¡¯t be scared; we¡¯re here to help you!¡± Through her tear-blurred vision, Qiao Ning looked at her. Her cold heart felt slightly comforted. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you. Thank all of you¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang understood her feelings deeply. She too had felt such helplessness and fear after she accidentally killed Qiao Ning in her previous life. If someone had offered her comfort at the time, she would have been truly grateful and touched. But there were none¡­ Apart from her grandfather, everyone else damned her, condemned her. After her grandfather died, she felt total despair, a feeling nobody else could possibly understand. It was as if she had plunged into an abyss. However, Qiao Ning¡¯s situation is different. Hai Xiaotang actually killed someone, whereas Qiao Ning just a suspect for now. So, undoubtedly, Qiao Ning won¡¯t be in trouble, and she won¡¯t be sentenced like Hai Xiaotang was in her previous life, leading to a miserable ending. Furthermore, she¡¯s going to help Qiao Ning, so she won¡¯t fall into an isolated and helpless situation. Dongfang Yu had arranged a great lawyer for Qiao Ning. With the lawyer¡¯s help, she¡¯s recorded statement and temporarily allowed to go home. Everything else will be handled by the lawyer. Experiencing such a sudden incident, Qiao Ning was feeling mentally and physically exhausted. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu personally drove her home. After settling Qiao Ning at home and seeing that she had calmed down, only then did Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu leave. Once they were in the car, Hai Xiaotang still looked gloomy. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, asking out of concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I feel really sorry for Qiao Ning.¡± Growing up without a father, a mother who didn¡¯t love her, falling into traps set by her, and now dealing with this situation. Even though she was still simple and kind-hearted, it was heartbreaking. Dongfang Yu held one of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, ¡°Do you want to help her a lot?¡± ¡°Yes. I owe her that.¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®owing her¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In my previous life, I intended to die together with Lin Xinxin, but I accidentally killed Qiao Ning.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He thought it over carefully; it seemed that there was such an incident, yet he seemed to have no recollection. ¡°Unlike you, I only remembered some crucial things from my dreams, but I have no impression of unrelated matters.¡± ¡°No wonder. The person I killed was Qiao Ning. That¡¯s why I want to make amends to her in this lifetime. And seeing how helpless she was, it reminded me of myself at that time¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly gripped her hand tightly! Hai Xiaotang winced slightly from the pain and realized she had said something that upset him. She quickly reassured him with a laugh, ¡°But everything is alright now! I¡¯ve successfully avoided that fate, and we¡¯re so happy now, so I¡¯ve almost completely forgotten about those painful feelings.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stopped the car while deeply gazing at her. His dark eyes filled with pain and sorrow. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang reiterated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m telling the truth, I am really happy now!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Baby....._1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Baby¡­.._1 ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten all that pain, so don¡¯t blame yourself or be sad. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sincerity deeply moved Dongfang Yu, making him find her even more adorable and wonderful. ¡°Wife, are you really happy?¡± he asked with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, incredibly happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded emphatically. Dongfang Yu asked again, ¡°Why are you happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed out loud, exclaiming, ¡°Because I have a husband who loves me very much. He¡¯s the best man in the world, and he has made me the happiest woman! As long as he¡¯s there, as long as I think about him, I feel happy!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly kissed her passionately on the lips, his eyes burning with emotion. ¡°Am I really that wonderful?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and nodded: ¡°Absolutely wonderful! Absolutely perfect!¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t be that wonderful one day?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, his tone somber. Hai Xiaotang blinked her clear, large eyes, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you be? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± ¡°There may come a day when I¡¯m tired and need a break, when I want to be careless and indifferent. If I ignore your feelings, what about your happiness?¡± Dongfang Yu asked earnestly, like a young man worried about his love. Hai Xiaotang laughed, then answered seriously: ¡°If that day ever comes, I will still love you, and I won¡¯t resent it. I will know that you are just temporarily tired and you will stand up again. Everyone gets tired, Dongfang Yu, you are not a superhero, you have the right to be weary. Plus, love is mutual. I won¡¯t always only take your love, I will love you too, so you will never have a day when you feel exhausted.¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her face, and said with emotion: ¡°My Hai Xiaotang is truly wonderful. Why didn¡¯t I realize it sooner? If only I had.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late to realize it now.¡± Hai Xiaotang said teasingly, winking at him. No, it¡¯s still too late. There were so many things he wanted to give her, so much love, but maybe he didn¡¯t have much time ¡­ Thinking about this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached sharply, but he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. ¡°Wife, is there anything special you want?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Whatever you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will!¡± Even if it¡¯s giving her the whole world, he would be willing. Hai Xiaotang suddenly blushed, ¡°There is actually something ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu asked eagerly. Hai Xiaotang leaned into his ear and whispered: ¡°A baby ¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was momentarily stunned. Hai Xiaotang giggled: ¡°I want a child right now. I don¡¯t know why, but it feels so exciting to think about having a baby. But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m unseemly for wanting this ¡­¡± ¡°No! I think you¡¯re adorable, and it makes me want to kiss you!¡± After saying this, Dongfang Yu passionately took her lips in his, kissing her deeply. He also very much wanted a child of their own, he fervently desired it ¡­ If possible, he would want to have many children. Belonging to him and Hai Xiaotang, many children. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only *********************** From that day on, Dongfang Yu worked hard every day to make that dream a reality. Hai Xiaotang too was very serious, eating according to the diet plan provided by He Meilian. * How many babies shall we have~ Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 511 The Whole Person Lost a Round of Weight_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511 The Whole Person Lost a Round of Weight_1 She hoped that the recipe would indeed be effective, allowing her to give birth to twins. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t mind having triplets or quadruplets either! However, having two was better, as having too many at once could be detrimental to the babies¡¯ health. There were still no significant developments in Qiao Ning¡¯s case. The police couldn¡¯t find any new evidence, and Qiao Ning remained the sole suspect. The Zhang family had lost their daughter and were devastated, particularly resentful towards Qiao Ning! If it wasn¡¯t for the respect they had for the Chai and the Dongfang families, they would have been ruthless to Qiao Ning a long time ago! However, Qiao Ning had sincerely apologized and tried to explain it all. The Zhang family didn¡¯t want to wrongly accuse someone innocent, allowing the real culprit be absolved, so they decided to bear it for a while, waiting for a more thorough police investigation. But several days have passed, and there is still no progress from the police. This made Qiao Ning very uneasy, and the pressure was high. If no evidence could be found to clear her name, she would eventually be indicted, convicted. Such injustices were not uncommon, there were quite a few of them. Laws are only about evidence, not about empathy. When Hai Xiaotang went to see Qiao Ning, she noticed that she had lost a considerable amount of weight. ¡°Qiao Ning, have you not been eating well recently?¡± She asked with concern. Forcing a smile, Qiao Ning replied: ¡°I did, just not much.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this; you have lost so much weight! You can¡¯t let your health deteriorate before the results are finalized! Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a meal, for a change of scenery.¡± And then Hai Xiaotang dragged her out of the house. Ever since the incident happened, Qiao Ning hasn¡¯t attended class. She was neither in the mood nor wanted to face others¡¯ glances. These days she had been cooped up at home, noticeably having lost a lot of weight. Hai Xiaotang was wondering, had she come a few days later, what condition would Qiao Ning be in? However, Qiao Ning¡¯s health had worsened drastically and she was very weak. They hadn¡¯t walked far when Qiao Ning began to gasp for breath, she sweated profusely, and even came close to fainting. This frightened Hai Xiaotang! She immediately hailed a taxi and took Qiao Ning to the hospital for a check-up. While the doctor was examining Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang received a call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°Where are you? The maid said you¡¯ve gone out, is that right?¡± Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice. Hai Xiaotang replied: ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. Qiao Ning isn¡¯t feeling well, so I brought her over for a check-up.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°City First Hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while, wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now, bye.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up, took a bottle of milk, inserted a straw into it, and handed it to Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, have some milk, it might make you feel better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaotang.¡± Qiao Ning gratefully took it and thanked her with a smile. Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly: ¡°Why are you always so polite? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I am truly grateful to you! Ever since I met you, you¡¯ve been helping me, and I owe you a lot.¡± Qiao Ning said earnestly, but Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell her that in fact, it was her who owed Qiao Ning a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t help that much. But if you¡¯re truly grateful, promise me, you¡¯ll be strong and recover soon, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Qiao Ning assured and nodded her head. She would strive to bounce back! The test results came out pretty quickly. The doctor said Qiao Ning had severe anemia. Given her high stress levels and her already frail condition, it was no wonder that she was so weak. The doctor prescribed some sedatives for Qiao Ning and reminded her to take adequate rest and eat well. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Do You Have an Opinion About What I Gave? _1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Do You Have an Opinion About What I Gave? _1 Hai Xiaotang walked down the hospital corridor with the help of Qiao Ning. Then they saw a group of people with a powerful aura walking towards them. The man in the middle was tall and handsome, with a remarkable composure. He was supporting an affluent middle-aged lady and there were five bodyguards clearing the way for them. Patients and doctors stepped aside, all stunned by their power. Hai Xiaotang halted, visibly taken aback upon seeing them. Qiao Ning, unable to see clearly, instinctively said, ¡°Xiaotang, is that Mr. Dongfang?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, intending to turn around and leave, but Dongfang Hen and Duanmu Qiong had already spotted her. Duanmu Qiong suddenly ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Stop them.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Two bodyguards immediately rushed forward, blocking Hai Xiaotang¡¯s path. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart lurched, she glared fiercely and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Move aside!¡± ¡°My mistress has something to say to you!¡± One of the bodyguards announced with authority, showing no sign of backing down. Hai Xiaotang turned back to meet Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gloomy gaze. Hai Xiaotang had never met Duanmu Qiong, but she could guess this was Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother. She had two thoughts when she saw her. The first thought was that the old lady wasn¡¯t easy on the eyes, she carried an obvious sinister aura, a far cry from her own mother-in-law! The second thought was that Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t resemble her at all¡­ Dongfang Hen had now led Duanmu Qiong to stand before them. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s eyes were solely fixed on Hai Xiaotang while Dongfang Hen watched her too. However, his eyes were so dark and indifferent, betraying no emotions. On the other hand, Qiao Ning was staring at Dongfang Hen, her face a picture of surprise! This guy, why does he look so much like Dongfang Yu? Hai Xiaotang turned back to look squarely at Duanmu Qiong and her group, ask sarcastically,¡±What are you trying to do? Robbery in broad daylight? Let me warn you, if anything happens to me, the police will come straight to you. You all have criminal records, it¡¯s best for you to behave!¡± Duanmu Qiong sneered, ¡°Little girl, you are not very capable, but you have a sharp tongue. Who gave you the confidence to speak to me like this?¡± ¡°I did. Do you have a problem with that?¡± A boisterous, low voice suddenly interrupted. It was Dongfang Yu! A spark of delight flashed through Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart when she saw him striding towards them. Dongfang Yu, exuding a powerful aura, stepped slightly in front of Hai Xiaotang, feeling relieved that he had arrived in time to prevent anyone from bullying her. With his icy sharp gaze fixed on Duanmu Qiong, Dongfang Yu challenged, ¡°What are you trying to do to my wife? If you have the guts, face me instead!¡± Duanmu Qiong glowered at Dongfang Yu and laughed dismissively, ¡°It was just a chance encounter. Why are you so worked up for a woman? She¡¯s just a woman.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°The woman who belongs to me, Dongfang Yu, naturally deserves my concern and attention! What makes you think you have the right to object?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duanmu Qiong¡¯s face stiffened, then, as if thinking of something, she laughed coldly, ¡°The woman you care so much about, who knows what happened to her in France. My son, Henhen, is quite smitten with her!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned abruptly stern¡ª Duanmu Qiong¡¯s words were implying something may have happened between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Hen during her two-day trip to France. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t expecting her to say something like this, her eyes widened in anger. Duanmu Qiong, adding fuel to fire, turned to Dongfang Hen and asked: Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513 - You Dont Look Like Him at All_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513 ¨C You Don¡¯t Look Like Him at All_1 ¡°Henhen, can you tell your elder half-brother about what happened between you and your sister-in-law?¡± However, Dongfang Hen responded with a faint smile, ¡°Mother, wouldn¡¯t it be improper to reveal such things? After all, it involves sister-in-law¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°What does it matter? Your elder brother would never despise his wife anyway. He is so fond of her, why would he care about these things? Dongfang Yu, am I right?¡± Duanmu Qiong asked, a cool, mocking and challenging look in her eyes. She wanted to see whether the men of the Dongfang family were really so crazily in love that they could be so generous! She would ruthlessly tear off their disguise, turning their deep love into a joke, turning their so-called love into the biggest ridicule in the world! How could Dongfang Yu not realize that they were deliberately provoking him! Although he knew it was false, that Hai Xiaotang could never have anything to do with Dongfang Hen, he was still fuming. His wife couldn¡¯t be insulted in this way. ¡°You old bastard, you¡¯re asking for death¨C¡± A murderous intent suddenly flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes! Just as he was about to throw a punch, Hai Xiaotang grabbed his hand and cursed Duanmu Qiong in anger: ¡°You damned old hag, stop insulting my reputation and sowing discord between my husband and me! I¡¯ll tell you this, even if I went blind, I wouldn¡¯t ever take a liking to your son! You may not know this, but that one night, I almost killed him. He wants to touch me? Only if he¡¯s got a death wish! You mother and son should stay in your delusions, you¡¯re both disgusting! Ever since you stole my father-in-law¡¯s child, you¡¯ve gone from disgusting to utterly sickening! No, you don¡¯t even deserve to be as disgusting as him, because at least he doesn¡¯t look a thing like you! You¡¯re not disgusting, you¡¯re vicious! You, this vicious old witch, can even abuse your own son, and now you want to use him to your advantage, do you think your son is stupid?! Despite your mistreatment, he has all these grudges in his heart. Sooner or later, he will have his revenge on you. Hmph, just wait for your son to turn on you, for him to settle his scores with you! You, who has never fulfilled her motherly duties for a single day, will get what¡¯s coming sooner or later! And as for us, we have no intention of laying a finger on you, because it¡¯s simply too dirty. Yuck!¡± After finishing her harsh words in one breath, Hai Xiaotang pulled Dongfang Yu and Qiao Ning and turned to leave! The bodyguards, however, were all so dumbfounded that they forgot to stop them. Duanmu Qiong was so furious that her vision darkened and her body quivered, her teeth threatening to shatter from how tightly she was grinding them. Never had she been insulted so grossly by a young girl. ¡°Catch them, I want them dead, I want that little slut dead!¡± Duanmu Qiong roared, her entire body shaking. Dongfang Hen snapped back to reality from his deep thoughts and quickly tried to soothe her, ¡°Mother, calm down, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Suddenly, Duanmu Qiong violently gripped his wrist, her voice icy, ¡°Kill them all, their whole family. Don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± Dongfang Hen paused slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you would not kill them?¡± ¡°Impossible! I will never forgive them, kill them all, including that little whore! If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not my son!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, he suddenly recalled Hai Xiaotang¡¯s previous curses. [You¡¯re nothing like your disgusting father¡­ You can even abuse your own son, and now you want to use him as a pawn, do you think your son is stupid¡­] * Please support by voting with the monthly ticket, I will strive to update more during the day~ Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Husband, I was wrong_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Husband, I was wrong_1 Looking at his mother, who had always been strict and indifferent towards him, Dongfang Hen had doubted whether he was really her son. However, the entire process of Duanmu Qiong giving birth to him was recorded on video. He was indeed born from her womb. So if he were not her son, whose could he be¡­ Deep down, he yearned to ask. Mother, have you ever loved me, or did you give birth to me only as a means of revenge¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang, pulling Dongfang Yu and Qiao Ning, walked fast for a long while until they couldn¡¯t see Dongfang Hen anymore, then she stopped, taking a deep breath. What should she do? She acted impulsively again. Would Dongfang Yu scold her? To make matters worse, Qiao Ning seemed amazed and said, ¡°Xiaotang, you were so fierce just now! You stunned them with your words.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Oh, Qiao Ning, stop provoking Dongfang Yu. Otherwise, I will be lectured again. Fearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s rage, Hai Xiaotang hurriedly smiled at him and said, ¡°Qiao Ning is not feeling well. We should take her home first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, a neutral expression on his face. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood sank. He was indeed angry¡­ Qiao Ning seemed to sense something and stopped talking. They quickly brought Qiao Ning home. As soon as they got out of the car, Qiao Ning thanked them and left quickly. Then Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem in a hurry to start the car and stared at her intently. Hai Xiaotang quickly apologized, ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively. But that old witch was so damn annoying, I really wanted to lash out at her. And when she insulted you like that, I couldn¡¯t help it! But I know I shouldn¡¯t have provoked them. I¡¯m sorry, can you stop being angry now?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her apologetically, a slight discomfort in his heart. He reached out to tousle her hair, but Hai Xiaotang flinched, thinking he was going to hit her. ¡°Dongfang Yu, a gentleman uses his words, not his fists!¡± Annoyed, Dongfang Yu pulled her closer and vigorously ruffled her hair, asking harshly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you honestly think I have such a bad temper? That I¡¯m so violent?¡± In her heart, Hai Xiaotang thought, well, you indeed have a bad temper. But she obediently said, ¡°No, I think you¡¯re the kindest, most gentle, most considerate¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, interrupting her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid, I won¡¯t scold you or blame you. Last time, I was too impulsive, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you and left you with a bad impression! My wife, I won¡¯t treat you like that again. You don¡¯t have to be so cautious around me.¡± Because it makes me feel even worse, more uncomfortable¡­ Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang relaxed completely, suddenly feeling braver. She scoffed, ¡°Then why were you silent and brooding? You scared me into thinking you were mad and going to scold me again.¡± ¡°I was blaming myself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed, taken aback. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I was blaming myself for not protecting you all those times, for letting you suffer and be wronged.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze softened as she comforted him, ¡°That was not your fault, and besides, I¡¯m fine, right? Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t hurt me. Stop blaming yourself.¡± ¡°Did he truly intend to harm you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, looking at her directly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: I Dont Want to Live if You Die_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515: I Don¡¯t Want to Live if You Die_1 She hadn¡¯t told him about what happened between her and Dongfang Hen that night¡­ Suddenly, her chin was held captive as Dongfang Yu lifted her face. His dark, piercing gaze was impossible to ignore. ¡°Tell me, what did he do to you?¡± ¡°Nothing happened!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to defend herself instinctively, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you wouldn¡¯t actually believe what that wretched old witch said, would you?¡± Just processing that possible scenario sent a chill down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spine. Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe her words. But you said, you almost killed Dongfang Hen, so I want to know what exactly happened.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood she couldn¡¯t skirt around the issue any longer and decided to tell the truth. ¡°He tried to seduce me with 50 billion worth of property rights. When I didn¡¯t agree, he threatened to sell me off to Africa, and I still didn¡¯t agree. Then he intended to force himself on me, but luckily, I had hidden a dinner knife during our meal. So, I stabbed him.¡± Hai Xiaotang explained it as lightly as describing the weather, acting nonchalant. But upon hearing this, Dongfang Yu felt as though his heart was being tightly clutched. Just imagining Hai Xiaotang¡¯s situation back then made him feel horrified! Dongfang Yu grimly asked, ¡°And then? He didn¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I also found it strange. I almost killed him, yet he did nothing to me. The next day, he brought me back to C City.¡± ¡°Were you thinking of committing suicide at that time?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked bluntly. Taken aback, Hai Xiaotang shook her head after a moment, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter what you face in the future, you must live on! You can¡¯t commit suicide, no, you cannot die. I need you to live on, do you understand?¡± Hearing him say this, Hai Xiaotang knew he didn¡¯t believe her. But¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s easier said than done. If he had sold me to Africa, I would rather die.¡± ¡°You must not die!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly retorted animatedly. Hai Xiaotang jumped in surprise before looking at his fiercely brazen statement, ¡°No matter what happens, you cannot die! Even if I die, you must live on!¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated a moment and then adamantly rejected him, ¡°No! If you die, I wouldn¡¯t want to live. I will agree to anything else, but not this!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, sounding impatient, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you need to act so noble? You¡¯ve been given a second chance at life, you need to live it fully. No matter what happens, you must survive!¡± ¡°I will live well and treasure my life. But, my life isn¡¯t indispensable¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Yu angrily interrupted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to hear such words. Just remember this, you must live on!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang knew that he was worried about her, so she didn¡¯t take his outburst to heart. She suddenly joked, ¡°You too, you must live well. Let¡¯s both live to a hundred. We¡¯ll never leave each other. No, you live to hundred, and I¡¯ll live to ninety-four.¡± Dongfang Yu sat up straight, looked away, and casually said, ¡°Usually men die earlier, I¡¯d be content to accompany you till eighty.¡± Without a second thought, Hai Xiaotang immediately replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll live till eighty.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¨C ¡± Dongfang Yu turned to her with an angry glare, exasperated, ¡°Why must you always be like this?¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Not a Stomachache, but a Headache_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Not a Stomachache, but a Headache_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°I¡¯m just like that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly held his throbbing head in pain. Hai Xiaotang gently patted his head to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched, Dongfang Yu. I am truly loyal and faithful. I even admire myself.¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± His headache intensified and he slumped over the steering wheel. Hai Xiaotang finally noticed something was wrong with him. He was really not feeling well. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Is it your stomach again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu said, struggling to lift his head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± Hai Xiaotang rummaged through his jacket pocket and produced a bottle of stomach medicine. She quickly poured out several pills to feed him, but he waved her off, ¡°No need to take it, I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°How can you be okay? You look so pale. Please take the medicine.¡± It wasn¡¯t his stomach that was hurting, but his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± Dongfang Yu took a moment to steady his breathing. His expression also seemed to return to normal. ¡°You drive, I¡¯m going to rest a bit. If I really need to take the medicine, I will.¡± Hai Xiaotang softly stroked his forehead, ¡°We should go get a check-up at the hospital. Your stomach problem has gotten too severe. It¡¯s even giving you headaches. You always refuse to get a check-up, but I insist, we must go today!¡± Dongfang Yu managed a smile, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t get a check-up? I go in for regular check-ups every month. The doctor said it¡¯s not too serious and will cure after a few years. It¡¯s not as serious as you think, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, ¡°But you always scare me.¡± Dongfang Yu kissed her gently on the lips to comfort her, ¡°I¡¯ll recover soon, and won¡¯t worry you anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be alright! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hai Xiaotang furrowed her brow, trying to sound menacing. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Hai Xiaotang ended up driving home. Dongfang Yu felt dizzy and uncomfortable, so when they got out of the car, Hai Xiaotang called over Mrs. Zhang to help support him to rest upstairs. After settling him down, Hai Xiaotang removed his shoes and jacket, and then tucked him in the quilt. Dongfang Yu must have been really unwell, as he fell asleep quickly, and was sleeping deeply. Hai Xiaotang watched him worryingly, truly afraid that something might happen to him. If anything happened to him, what would she do? She certainly couldn¡¯t go on living¡­ ¡­ The things Hai Xiaotang said to Dongfang Yu today were not said lightly. If he died, she wouldn¡¯t want to live alone. What¡¯s the point of living in a world without Dongfang Yu? Just like that, like in her past life, he had become her whole world in this life too. Anyway, it seemed that Hait Xiaotang was fated to be inextricably linked with Dongfang Yu. Fortunately, he loved her just as much¡­. Thinking of this, Hai Xiaotang revealed a sweet smile. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone rang. He slept heavily, not reacting at all. Hai Xiaotang took out his phone and immediately saw the caller ID ¨C Wen Yue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this name, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She thought of waking Dongfang Yu up to answer the call, but he was asleep¡­ A glint flickered in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she answered the call herself, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Dongfang, when are you coming over?¡± Wen Yue¡¯s voice came from the other end. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart sank instantly, her blood felt like it had frozen in her veins. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517 - Punishing You With Durian_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 ¨C Punishing You With Durian_1 When she heard no response, Wen Yue called out, sounding perplexed, ¡°Dongfang, are you listening?¡± In an entirely normal tone, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Sorry, Dongfang Yu is asleep. I¡¯ll have him call you back later.¡± Wen Yue, who had probably not expected Hai Xiaotang to answer, fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Miss Hai, it¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s a business matter. Have Dongfang Yu give me a call when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After she had said this, Hai Xiaotang hung up. Her mood grew gloomy, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t seem to cheer up. She knew Dongfang Yu was planning to open a branch in B City, but hadn¡¯t he mentioned not collaborating with the Wen Family? Then what was the purpose of Wen Yue¡¯s call? Could it be that they were having some sort of covert affair under the guise of business? Hai Xiaotang shook her head vigorously, trying to rid herself of these wild thoughts. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t betray her. If he truly liked another woman, he could just dump her; there was no need to hide anything. Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was something off between those two. A woman¡¯s intuition is often accurate. In any case, Hai Xiaotang was convinced that there was more to their relationship than met the eye! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon. With no one present in the room, he got up, freshened up in the bathroom, and then went downstairs. As he walked into the living room, he was met with a strange smell. Hai Xiaotang was just coming out of the kitchen, holding a durian she had just peeled. Seeing Dongfang Yu, she smiled brilliantly and asked, concern apparent in her voice, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake! How are you feeling? Are you better now?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, his instincts were telling him something was off with Hai Xiaotang. As to what was off, he wasn¡¯t sure. He just felt she was acting strange. Masking his confusion, he nodded, ¡°Much better, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry and come eat this freshly peeled durian!¡± Hai Xiaotang set the durian on the coffee table, beckoning him over, her eyes crinkling with a smile. Dongfang Yu sat down and eyed the durian with distaste, ¡°You like eating this?¡± ¡°No, I prepared this for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang offered him a piece, ¡°I worked so hard to take care of you while you were unwell. So, consider this durian as a reward for your hardship. Eat up quickly ¨C there¡¯s even half of it left in the kitchen! It¡¯s all yours, see how kind I am?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°All for me?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, her expression innocent, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all yours! This is the same durian you kneeled on last time. I had the kitchen preserve it, and it¡¯s just right to be eaten.¡± By this point, Dongfang Yu was completely sure that something was up with Hai Xiaotang. Pinching her nose, he scoffed, ¡°Out with it. What kind of prank are you planning on pulling using a durian to torment me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing full well he detested this fruit, yet insisting he eat it ¨C if it wasn¡¯t born out of dissatisfaction, then what was it? Hai Xiaotang put on a heartbroken expression, ¡°I was truly being nice to you, how could it be torment? Dongfang Yu, you have hurt my feelings! Humph, as punishment, you must finish eating the durian now!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her with amusement, ¡°What did I do, little one, to upset you?¡± Thinking about something, his eyebrows creased in suspicion, ¡°Did I¡­ did I call out for Lin Xinxin in my sleep again?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly broke into an ill-omened smile, ¡°If you dare call out her name again, I¡¯m not just going to make you eat durian fruit. I¡¯ll make you eat the durian rind!¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518: You Have Another Woman Outside_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518: You Have Another Woman Outside_1 See, he knew she was punishing him. Dongfang Yu leaned lazily on the couch, his deep eyes slightly squinted, his tone unyielding, ¡°Speak up, what did I do wrong? If you don¡¯t speak, you will lose your chance to!¡± It¡¯s always like this¡ªhe behaves like a lord even when he makes mistakes. As though giving her the chance to voice out feels like a charity. Alright then, since he¡¯s behaving that way, she¡¯ll stop being polite! Hai Xiaotang dropped the durian, coldly huffing, ¡°Have you got a woman outside or not?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes stilled slightly, becoming dangerous, ¡°I have a woman? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what it sounds like. Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t think of hiding it from me. There¡¯s something fishy between you and other women!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt wronged for some reason, ¡°You think by hiding it from me, I won¡¯t know? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes became more dangerous, the corners of his lips curved up into a mocking smile, ¡°Oh, then tell me, how much do you know? And who¡¯s the woman I¡¯m allegedly having an affair with?¡± ¡°Wen Yue¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang said outright. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his expression drastically changed. Hai Xiaotang merely wanted to test him initially. Seeing his reaction, her heart immediately chilled. Her eyes and nose turned sour. She felt like a fragile doll made of glass, feeling as though she would shatter with a light knock. ¡°You, do you really have something going on with her?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked gloomily, her eyes welling up uncontrollably, ¡°Dongfang Yu, have you really done something unforgivable to me?¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly yanked her body towards him emphasizing, ¡°There is absolutely nothing between her and me!¡± But Hai Xiaotang still felt terrible, ¡°What was she doing calling you to B City? What was she missing you for? Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. I know she likes you, there must be something wrong between you two!¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her chin, not explaining, merely asking, ¡°Little thing, do you really doubt me that much?¡± Hai Xiaotang did trust him, but she also trusted her instincts. She couldn¡¯t convince herself that there wasn¡¯t anything going on between them. ¡°She likes you!¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly emphasized. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°And so, you think I like her too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for a woman to chase a man. Men only care about sex, they won¡¯t refuse a woman who throws herself at him. She likes you, who knows whether you rejected her?¡± said Hai Xiaotang, irrationally venting out. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu sternly called her name, ¡°Do you think I am that kind of man?!¡± ¡°Then why does she want you to go to B City? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for work. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not collaborating with the Wen Family? Also, I heard the conversation you had with elder brother Wen outside grandpa¡¯s place. He was saying how Wen Yue always misses you and asked when you were going to B City. What¡¯s the meaning behind her incessant urge for you to go to B City?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was a bit shocked, he did not expect that she overheard the conversation he had with Wen Jingheng that day. Luckily, they didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Perhaps this time Wen Yue called him and Hai Xiaotang picked it up. But he dared to affirm that she didn¡¯t know anything at all. Dongfang Yu explained without blinking his eye, ¡°You¡¯re correct, Wen Yue likes me. But I don¡¯t like her at all, I treat her merely as a common friend! She wants me to go to B City because of work. I may not cooperate with the Wen Family, but I am cooperating with her.¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Want to Possess You Even In Death_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Want to Possess You Even In Death_1 ¡°She¡¯s handling the situation over there by herself, and she¡¯s swamped, so that¡¯s why she needs me to step in. That¡¯s my explanation. Do you believe me?¡± Looking into his dark, candid gaze, Hai Xiaotang lost her steam. ¡°I believe you¡­ but, I still don¡¯t like that she has a crush on you.¡± She grumbled. Dongfang Yu kissed her lips hard and irritably said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that other men are interested in you either! You aren¡¯t as steadfast as I am. You have no idea how afraid I am that you might find other men attractive at any moment.¡± Roar, daring to question her loyalty! Hai Xiaotang counterattacked, not accepting defeat, ¡°You aren¡¯t as good as I am! I¡¯ve liked you and only you for two lifetimes. If I was fickle, I would¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly apologized, interrupting Hai Xiaotang. He hugged her tightly, feeling guilty, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. I spoke out of insecurity, fearing that you might be swayed easily. I know very well how good you are; it¡¯s me who isn¡¯t good enough, being paranoid that you might leave me.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and softened her tone, ¡°No, you are already good enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at all! All your pain, grievances, and tears are all because of me. I always fear that giving you the whole world won¡¯t make up for the harm I¡¯ve done to you.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu held her hand over his chest and whispered hoarsely, ¡°Do you know how unsettled and sensitive I am inside?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked into his affectionate eyes, her heart pounding uncontrollably. Flushed, she awkwardly reassured him, ¡°I like you so much, you should be confident. Why would you be uneasy? Besides, you really are wonderful to me now. Dongfang Yu, have confidence in yourself, alright?¡± However, he only felt confident when he was good to her. He feared the day when he wouldn¡¯t be around to be nice to her, and she would change her heart. Thinking that she might forget him and be with another man when he died, Dongfang Yu felt as if his chest was being torn apart! Hai Xiaotang, what should I do? I want to own you even after my death, have you as mine for eternity! Am I just being selfish and deserve to die? A sharp pain shot through Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. The only way he could relieve it was to hold Hai Xiaotang tightly with all his strength. Hai Xiaotang was very quiet in his arms. Yet somehow, she could always sense his unease¡­ Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re so in love, why do you still feel uneasy? ******************* Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s relationship improved after their argument. Of course, that wasn¡¯t considered an argument in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. But Hai Xiaotang thought it was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps it wasn¡¯t even considered an argument to other couples. But for Hai Xiaotang, it was serious. She and Dongfang Yu could never have a major blowout. But small arguments can boost affection, as proven by their improved relationship. Dongfang Yu took her to work with him again. The two were practically inseparable, much to the envy and admiration of many. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t stand it! Though the couple was always fond of each other, it seemed like it had been a while since their last burst of passion. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Wipe Out the Dongfang Family_1 Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Wipe Out the Dongfang Family_1 And so, the two of them immediately took a private plane to Los Angeles. They were going to watch a basketball game; both of them were basketball enthusiasts in their younger years. Hai Xiaotang, upon learning of this, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. ¡°Dad and mom are so in love, even after all these years, their feelings for each other are still so strong. Moreover, their youthful spirit is still alive, they even have the passion to watch basketball games.¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a sigh. Dongfang Yu raised his head from a pile of documents, a faint smile on his lips: ¡°If you like it, we can also go tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it another time, I¡¯m satisfied as things are now. When we have a son and he¡¯s a bit older, we can all go together!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with anticipation, oblivious to the fleeting sadness in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. Lost in her happy thoughts, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Looking at the happiness in her eyes and the curve of her smile, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wife, are you happy now?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vigorously, ¡°Very happy.¡± However, soon after, she became insecure, ¡°But I feel too happy.¡± ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, it just makes me uneasy. I worry that if I¡¯m too happy, heaven will punish me¡­¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Why do you think like that?¡± ¡°Because there are so many people in the world who are unhappy, will heaven punish me for being too happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang became increasingly worried, ¡°No, Dongfang Yu, we must do something!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and somewhat wary, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Could it be that to avoid happiness, she wants to quarrel with him, or even break up¡­ ¡°We should do some charity!¡± Hai Xiaotang suggested, ¡°Donate money to help more people, maybe then heaven will spare us.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression instantly softened, ¡°The Dongfang family makes donations every year. However, since you want, I will make a donation in your name.¡± ¡°No, it should be in both our names!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon after, Dongfang Yu donated ten million for construction in the mountain areas, another ten million to the orphanage in B city, then another ten million to help more people suffering from grave illnesses, and yet another ten million for the development of the medical industry¡­ He donated a total of one hundred million, divided into ten parts, and used it for different purposes. Upon learning this, Hai Xiaotang was astounded, she hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to donate so much money! If she had known this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested it¡­ However, after the donation was made, she indeed felt much calmer, and was able to enjoy her happiness more freely. She even took pleasure in sharing her happiness with Dongfang Yu in various ways every day. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were also having a great time in Los Angeles. Apart from watching the basketball games, they also went skiing, parachuting, exploring, or playing in the gambling city. They enjoyed themselves, seeming happier than ever. Seeing the entire Dongfang family so happy, Duanmu Qiong was so enraged that she smashed innumerable glasses and coughed up blood multiple times. She was suffering from cancer, the cells had already spread, and she didn¡¯t have much time left. Originally, she planned to eliminate the Dongfang family when she was on her deathbed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Why could they be so happy when she has experienced a lifetime of misfortune? Why should she, in her remaining lifetime, watch them being happy, while she had to endure the torment of illness every day? She wanted to kill them right now, to have them all die before her, to live longer than they would! All the maliciousness within Duanmu Qiong was sparked by their happiness. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521 A DNA Test Report_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521 A DNA Test Report_1 She had made up her mind, she would murder them all, sparing not a single soul! Meanwhile, Dongfang Hen had already received a DNA test result. ¡°Young Master, here are the test results.¡± His most loyal subordinate respectfully handed him the DNA report. Dongfang Hen took it nonchalantly, without haste, he leisurely opened it. It wasn¡¯t until he saw what lurked within the report, that a ripple finally distorted his usually icy and dark gaze¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian came back after entertaining themselves for a week. In the evening, their family gathered for dinner in a cozy, jovial environment. However, a fleet of a dozen imposing black sedans rolled up their mansion, disgorging countless bodyguards. The menacing sea of men emitted an inexplicably chilling, deadly aura¡­ They forced the door open, taking control of every servant in the villa. The frightening bodyguards stormed the dining room, their black gun muzzles mercilessly pointed at Dongfang Yu and his family! This sudden upheaval shocked Dongfang Yu and others into paralysis. ¡°Nobody move, or you¡¯ll be dead!¡± the head bodyguard threatened menacingly. ¡°Who are you people?!¡± He Meilian screamed, her face pale. Dongfang Zujie immediately shielded He Meilian behind him, while Dongfang Yu naturally protected Hai Xiaotang with his body. While hiding behind Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang wanted to bring out her phone to call the police, but with killers swarming around, she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Suddenly, a victorious and cold laughter echoed. Under Dongfang Hen¡¯s support, Duanmu Qiong slowly walked in. Recognizing her arrival, Dongfang Yu and others quickly grasped the situation! If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Dongfang Hen planned to kill them all tonight! Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became sharply icy, his body tense. He never imagined that Dongfang Hen could be so audacious, boldly storming Dongfang Mansion to commit murder, totally irrespective of the consequences. Dongfang Yu coldly asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Seeing them helpless, the thought of killing them all tonight brought Duanmu Qiong immense pleasure. She laughed in a cold and triumphant tone, ¡°What do we want? My son and I have been enduring for more than 20 years, today is the day we get our vengeance!¡± ¡°Duanmu Qiong, I thought you had let go of your hatred!¡± Dongfang Zujie roared in anger, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re still as evil as before, even more so!¡± Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, not even disguising her resentment towards Dongfang Zujie. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Zujie, this is all your own fault! Since you were heartless then, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless today! I originally didn¡¯t want to kill you so quickly, but you all are so happy, while my son and I have been suffering all this while, so you all deserve to die, every last one of you!¡± Then, she turned her cold snake-like, venomous eyes to He Meilian, ¡°Bitch, you must be feeling very proud back then. You must have thought that I would live a miserable life. Let me tell you, I have been enduring all these years just for today. Tonight, I am going to leave your entire family without a proper burial!¡± He Meilian trembled with anger, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, no one ever harmed you, if your life is a mess now, you brought it upon yourself!¡± ¡°Henhen, kill her, I want this bitch to be the first one to go! Wait, don¡¯t kill her, leave her some breath, I have a use for her.¡± Duanmu Qiong cruelly chuckled while issuing the order. The cold-faced Dongfang Hen obediently raised his gun, aiming at He Meilian¡­ Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522 Madness_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522 Madness_1 Dongfang Zujie immediately embraced He Meilian in his arms, his gaze sharp as it fixated on Dongfang Hen. ¡°If you want to kill, kill me first!¡± Dongfang Hen tilted his head slightly, unwilling, seemingly, to harm him. His gun suddenly swung towards Dongfang Yu¡ª ¡°Mother, shall I kill him first?¡± he asked lightly, his voice nevertheless resolute. Duanmu Qiong smiled and nodded, ¡°Why not? Killing their only son¡­ that would hurt them even more!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian cried out simultaneously. Hai Xiaotang tried to stand in front of Dongfang Yu, but was held back by him. But as she looked at the ominous muzzle of a gun, Hai Xiaotang felt a wave of fear, ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t kill Dongfang Yu, he¡¯s your brother. Why must you kill? If you murder him, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed as though listening to a joke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine after I kill him. Once he dies, everything will be mine.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, if your life could save theirs, how are you willing?¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s gaze was frigid, flashing with a determined light. Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes held not a trace of fear, ¡°Truly?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Truly.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Dongfang Yu made up his mind in an instant. If his life could save everyone else¡¯s, he was willing! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before she could intervene, she heard Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice. ¡°Go to hell, Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± he whispered, pulling the trigger without hesitation under their horrified gazes¡ª ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a heart-wrenching cry, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie also widened their eyes in terror. But the gunshot still rang out¡­ Dongfang Yu immediately pushed Hai Xiaotang away. In an instant, a bullet struck his chest! Blood sprung forth in droves! Dongfang Yu¡¯s body swayed slightly, he looked dumbfoundedly at Dongfang Hen, witnessing the deep, dark determination in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes; his body slumped to the ground¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang, after being pushed to one side, felt like her world was crumbling apart! ¡°Yuyu¡ª ¡± He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie felt dizzy and disoriented all at once. They tried to chase after him, but they were firmly held back by the bodyguards. ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled wildly, her tearful cries were heart-wrenching as she continuously called out his name. She was on the brink of madness. He Meilian was also losing her sanity, her crying had no semblance of poise. Dongfang Zujie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; he glared furiously at Dongfang Hen, ¡°You¡¯re a beast, a beast! If you have the guts, kill us all. If not, I will take your life!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ¡­ Seeing them in so much pain gives me extreme pleasure,¡± Duanmu Qiong laughed happily. Her maniacal laughter was a stark contrast to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grief, and its irony was palpable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Duanmu Qiong, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Broken free from the bodyguards, He Meilian pounced towards Duanmu Qiong. Unfortunately, before she could get close, she was caught by two other bodyguards! ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to kill her, I¡¯m going to kill her¡­¡± He Meilian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. If she could, she would love to tear Duanmu Qiong into pieces! But Duanmu Qiong laughed even more ecstatically and heartily. ¡°Dongfang Zujie, He Meilian!¡± she called out arrogantly, ¡°I have been waiting for this day, waiting to return your pain a hundredfold, a thousandfold. I have waited for more than 20 years!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523 No Blood Shed..._1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523 No Blood Shed¡­_1 ¡°Today, my wish has finally come true. I¡¯ve finally taken my revenge. I¡¯ve punished you all severely, hahahaha¡­¡± But Hai Xiaotang and the others glared at her with unparalleled hatred. All three of them felt a fervent desire to pounce and drink her blood, to devour her flesh! In short, they had all gone mad. Duanmu Qiong was ecstatic, while Hai Xiaotang and the others were steeped in pain and hatred. Only Dongfang Hen, from beginning to end, did not betray any fluctuation in his demeanor. Duanmu Qiong finally stopped laughing, satisfied. She directed Dongfang Hen once more, ¡°Henhen, now kill He Meilian. I want this wretched woman to go to hell and accompany her son!¡± But to her surprise, the usually obedient Dongfang Hen, retorted, ¡°Mother, I only want to kill Dongfang Yu. I¡¯m not interested in killing the others.¡± Duanmu Qiong was abruptly taken aback. She looked at him unhappily, ¡°What did you say?! I told you to kill He Meilian, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t even glance at her, ¡°I told you, I only want to kill Dongfang Yu. Killing him would suffice.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duanmu Qiong, puzzled and angry, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to kill them all? Why have you changed your mind?!¡± ¡°Because the only person I hate is Dongfang Yu.¡± Upon hearing his response, Duanmu Qiong laughed coldly, ¡°Henhen, you should hate them all! Dongfang Zujie didn¡¯t want you, He Meilian stole your father, that little bitch rejected you too! You should hate them all, you should kill them all! Even though you¡¯ve killed Dongfang Yu today, if you don¡¯t kill them all, they will eventually kill you! Dongfang Hen, if you don¡¯t cut weeds at the roots, they will grow back with the spring wind!¡± Yet Dongfang Hen simply smiled and remained obstinate, ¡°But I just don¡¯t have the interest to kill the others, nor am I inclined to do so.¡± ¡°You bastard! If you won¡¯t do it, I will!¡± Duanmu Qiong quickly grabbed his gun, and aimed it at Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Little slut, you enjoyed insulting me, didn¡¯t you? Now, I will kill you first!¡± She grimaced at Hai Xiaotang, then without any hesitation, pulled the trigger! A gunshot rang out. A bullet hit Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang trembled and opened her tear-filled eyes; she saw Dongfang Hen nodding at her. Standing behind Duanmu Qiong, he gave her a sign to fall down, smiling. Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was happening¡­? But she quickly caught on and slowly crumpled to the ground. Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian also saw Dongfang Hen¡¯s movements. Both of them were taken aback. But they were smart and instantly picked up on the oddity. Dongfang Yu, who should be dead, wasn¡¯t bleeding¡­ Neither was Hai Xiaotang. If they had really been shot dead, by now they would be in a pool of blood. But they weren¡¯t¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie¡¯s eyes flashed and he suddenly shouted at her, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, shoot! If you don¡¯t kill us, we will kill you sooner or later! You wicked woman, I should have killed you back then! I was right to overlook you then, you¡¯re not even a fraction as good as Meilian, you wicked woman!¡± Infuriated, Duanmu Qiong fired a shot and hit Dongfang Zujie in the stomach. Blood spurted out like paint¡­ Dongfang Zujie collapsed onto the ground, clutching his belly. ¡°Zujie ¡ª¡ª¡± He Meilian screamed, she cursed Duanmu Qiong, ¡°You whore, even if you kill our whole family, Zujie will never love you.¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524 You Are Not My Child_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524 You Are Not My Child_1 ¡°He has always loved me and has never liked you! You are cruel and ugly in your heart, no man would ever like you! You will die unloved, living your life in a sludge¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Duanmu Qiong, her face already twisted with rage, fired another shot at her! He Meilian winced in pain, and her body fell to the ground with a thump. Duanmu Qiong burst out laughing again, laughing heartily, as if she had gained the whole world. The thrill of revenge blinded her to everything else, leaving her to laugh at Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian who had not yet breathed their last. ¡°Dongfang Zujie, He Meilian, for the humiliation you inflicted upon me, aren¡¯t you now dying by my hand! You have enjoyed yourselves for over 20 years, I have endured humiliation for over 20 years, schemed for over 20 years, all just to kill you personally! No, it was for my son Henhen to kill you¡­¡± Duanmu Qiong, thinking of something, put on a sinister smile, and ordered Dongfang Hen, ¡°Henhen, let everyone else go! I have a secret to tell you.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flashed. Without asking any questions, he waved his hand to dismiss all the bodyguards. As soon as they had gone, Dongfang Hen asked, ¡°Mother, what secret do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Go, lift your father up first.¡± Dongfang Hen strode over and bent down to help Dongfang Zujie up when Duanmu Qiong suddenly fired a shot at his back! ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Hen swiftly turned around, a look of disbelief on his face. Duanmu Qiong fired another shot at his abdomen without hesitation. Her face hardened and her eyes were wild with excitement. Dongfang Hen staggered and fell onto the dining table, his gaze piercing into Duanmu Qiong, ¡°Why¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie roared, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, you would even kill your own son!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Duanmu Qiong let out another one of her ecstatic laughs. Then she raised her hands in triumph and said, ¡°He is not my son, just a tool for my revenge. I have raised him for over 20 years, just waiting for this day, waiting for him to kill his own parents! But it is enough that he killed Dongfang Yu, because he has killed his own brother, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie and the others were shocked, what was Duanmu Qiong talking about?! He Meilian was so stunned that she forgot to keep up her pretense, and she stared blankly at Dongfang Hen. Looking at Dongfang Hen, that face so similar to Dongfang Yu¡¯s, He Meilian¡¯s eyes were inexplicably filled with tears. Yet, she still found it hard to believe. How come she had given birth to two when she had only been pregnant with one?! Dongfang Zujie was also puzzled. Where did Dongfang Hen come from? ¡°What are you talking about, am I not your son¡­¡± Dongfang Hen asked with wide-eyed disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duanmu Qiong laughed gleefully, apparently in no rush to tell them the truth, hoping to use it to exact a cruel revenge. Imagining the fascinating expressions on Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian¡¯s faces made her very cheerful. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not my son, the blood flowing in you isn¡¯t mine, I don¡¯t have a son like you, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± ¡°Why?! Am I not your biological child?¡± Dongfang Hen roared. Duanmu Qiong smirked, feigning gentleness, ¡°Henhen, you were indeed born from me, but you¡¯re not my child. I was just birthing a child of He Meilian¡¯s and Dongfang Zujie¡¯s, all these years, all of you have been deceived by me, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525: One was Stolen Chapter 525: Chapter 525: One was Stolen ¡°Duanmu Qiong, what the hell did you do?! Why is Dongfang Hen my son?¡± He Meilian cried out urgently. She could not fathom how Dongfang Hen had become her son. From pregnancy to childbirth, she only had one child. Duanmu Qiong laughed, then leisurely explained, ¡°Do you remember the time you went to have an abortion?¡± He Meilian gasped in shock. Dongfang Zujie also looked stunned, then both seemed to understand something. ¡°What did you do¡­ back then?¡± He Meilian asked, shaken. Duanmu Qiong stated triumphantly, ¡°I bribed the doctor and nurses, stole your embryo. Who knew you were carrying twins? I stole one, but you still had another! But it doesn¡¯t matter, one is enough for me, hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were stunned. Back then, He Meilian indeed intended to terminate her pregnancy, so she went for an abortion. The procedure was interrupted halfway by Dongfang Zujie. They thought the procedure was unsuccessful, as the child was saved. But they had no idea that one had already been stolen¡­ No wonder back then, she had just given birth to Yuyu, and soon after, Duanmu Qiong gave birth to Dongfang Hen. Dongfang Zujie now finally understood where this child came from. He looked at Duanmu Qiong with hatred, ¡°So you gave birth to him, trying to ruin my relationship with Meilian, but ended up being driven away by me. Then you planned your revenge on us, raising Dongfang Hen like this to avenge us with his own hands?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Qiong nodded, then asked expectantly, ¡°Dongfang Zujie, are you in pain now? Your biological son killed your other son and helped me murder you all. Now even he¡¯s going to die, your whole family is going to die, none will be left. Does it hurt? Do you regret how you treated me back then?!¡± Dongfang Zujie, propping himself up, his expression cold and deadly, said, ¡°Yes, I regret how I treated you! But not because I¡¯m afraid of your revenge, but because I feel sorry for my son who suffered so much because of you! If I knew you were so devious, I would¡¯ve killed you from the start!¡± Duanmu Qiong looked at the standing Dongfang Zujie in shock. ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± Not only did he manage to get up, but He Meilian, Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang, and even Dongfang Hen also stood up. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s face went pale, her pupils widening to their limit. Seeing their wounds heal, then glancing at the gun in her hand, she understood everything at once! ¡°Dongfang Hen, you knew everything all along?!¡± she exclaimed, ¡°How is that possible, how could you possibly know¡­¡± This secret, only she knew. And Dongfang Hen was indeed birthed from her, nobody should suspect it! Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes were half-lidded, his expression shadowed and vague. He gave a nonchalant explanation, ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t know. But for all these years, you¡¯ve treated me too well ¨C you never once saw me as your child. Someone said that I didn¡¯t resemble you and that you didn¡¯t seem like a mother, so out of curiosity, I got a paternity test done.¡± As he said this, he even gave Hai Xiaotang a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly felt grateful for having voiced what she was thinking. Otherwise, today, they would have truly been killed¡­ Duanmu Qiong knew that the person he spoke of was Hai Xiaotang. At this moment, she felt so angry she could spit blood¡ª Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Dongfang Yus Twin Brother_1 chapter 526: chapter 526 dongfang yu¡¯s twin brother_1 dongfang hen actually went for a paternity test because of a few words from hai xiaotang. is he always this rash?! thinking about her failed plan, duanmu qiong was inwardly resentful, her eyes were filled with hate, ¡°so you¡¯ve known all along that i¡¯m not your mother?!¡± ¡°i only found out yesterday.¡± ¡°so you two teamed up to stage this play?!¡± ¡°it was me who staged this play.¡± ¡°why did you expose me now?¡± dongfang hen gave a light laugh: ¡°you¡¯ve been dying for revenge, even withholding for over 20 years, i naturally wanted to grant your wish, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± no, he was not granting her wish, he tossed her to heaven before viciously throwing her down to hell! she thought she had finally taken her revenge, thought her hatred had found an outlet, but he was just playing her, waiting to see her make a fool of herself! yes, just as proud and happy as she was earlier, now she is just as ironic and pitiful. her plan, which had been in place for over 20 years, fell apart at the last minute! she spent so many years, gave so much, hated so much, only for everything to go in vain! duanmu qiong felt like going crazy. no, she felt like she was losing her mind, she wanted to kill, to destroy the world! but she could do nothing. she didn¡¯t have any winning cards or tools for revenge anymore. now she had nothing left¡­ ¡°dongfang hen, i¡¯ll kill you!¡± duanmu qiong raised the gun at him, and was about to fire. ¡°no¡ª¡± he meilian plunged forward to shield him. the bullet suddenly shot into her back, splashing a stream of blood. it wasn¡¯t blood. it was paint. the gun duanmu qiong had been firing was filled with paint. but everyone was still scared. dongfang hen looked at he meilian, who shielded him with her body, his eyes flickered, unsure how he should feel. he meilian was also surprised. it was just her instinctive reaction. she even forgot that the gun couldn¡¯t kill. yet, she did it subconsciously without thinking about anything. nevertheless, her action indicated what a mother¡¯s natural reaction should be¡­ ¡­ just like that, duanmu qiong¡¯s plan failed. she was taken away by dongfang hen¡¯s people. dongfang hen didn¡¯t plan to turn her over to the police. he wanted to send duanmu qiong back to france, strip her of everything, and leave her with nothing. from then on, the severely ill duanmu qiong could only live a beggarly life. the catastrophe was over. but, everyone felt uneasy. no one expected that dongfang hen would be he meilian¡¯s son, dongfang yu¡¯s twin brother. dongfang hen himself didn¡¯t know it either. he only knew that he wasn¡¯t duanmu qiong¡¯s son. but he had no idea that he was also he meilian¡¯s son¡­ but the most conflicting feelings belonged to he meilian and dongfang zujie. they had initially thought that dongfang hen was duanmu qiong¡¯s son, so they didn¡¯t feel any attachment towards him. he meilian even regarded him as a thorn in her heart, causing her distress for over 20 years. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only who would¡¯ve thought that he would be her child, her own child ¡­ as he meilian looked at dongfang hen, tears kept falling down. she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. she just felt immense pain and guilt. ¡°child, i¡¯m sorry, sorry¡­ it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for not protecting you well, for losing you, i¡¯m sorry for making you suffer these many years¡­¡± dongfang zujie also felt heavy-hearted, ¡°child, i¡¯m sorry too, i¡¯m not worthy to be your father¡­¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527 Someone will replace him_1 chapter 527: chapter 527 someone will replace him_1 if only he had thought of keeping the child back then, none of this would have happened. but even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t keep him, duanmu qiong wouldn¡¯t give him the child. moreover, who would know that duanmu qiong was not his mother, and he was their child¡­ but dongfang zujie still felt a deep sense of guilt and remorse. they didn¡¯t have to think to know how many hardships dongfang hen had suffered over the years. if it weren¡¯t for dongfang hen realizing that duanmu qiong was not his mother, their whole family would have been a tragedy. dongfang hen would have killed them all, and in the end, he would have died too. thinking of such a tragic ending, everyone was shivering with fear. dongfang hen was not as agitated as they were, still appearing carefree. ¡°perhaps i¡¯m not necessarily your child, it would be better to have a paternity test.¡± he said nonchalantly to he meilian. ¡°no, you are my child! no need for testing, you are absolutely my child!¡± he meilian asserted. dongfang hen chuckled lightly, ¡°that¡¯s still uncertain, i don¡¯t want to misidentify someone again, it¡¯s better to have a test.¡± ¡°alright, if you want a test then do it, but you are definitely my child!¡± after saying this, he meilian took a dinner knife and cut her finger, catching the blood with a cup. she handed him the cup with a few drops of fresh blood. dongfang hen took the cup and turned to leave. ¡°where are you going?¡± he meilian asked hurriedly, her expression very anxious. without turning his head, dongfang hen answered, ¡°i¡¯ll talk after i get it confirmed.¡± when he finished speaking, he left, taking all his people with him. there were only four of them left at home. sitting in the living room, everyone was filled with sentiments. thinking back on the series of events that had happened, they still couldn¡¯t calm down. they all thought they were certain to die today but unexpectedly, there was a shocking turn of events. he meilian looked at dongfang yu, reluctantly saying, ¡°yuyu, i¡¯ve confirmed it, dongfang hen is your younger brother. you¡¯re both my children.¡± dongfang yu could see his mother¡¯s uneasiness. she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept this fact¡­ ¡°i¡¯m happy that mom has another son.¡± said dongfang yu. he truly felt happy in his heart. he had always been worried about what would happen to the dongfang family and his parents if he died. but now it was better, someone would take his place, and he had many fewer worries. he meilian laughed, ¡°i¡¯m glad you think so. but, i owe your brother so much, i don¡¯t know if he can accept us.¡± dongfang zujie consoled her, ¡°don¡¯t force him to accept us, we just need to make it up to him, treat him well. as long as he¡¯s happy, anything is possible.¡± he meilian nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right, as long as we treat him well.¡± ¡°he will accept us. mom and dad, you must be tired too. go get some rest early. xiaotang and i will stay here tonight.¡± ¡°alright, you two should also rest early.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but who could really sleep? hai xiaotang and dongfang yu returned to their room, sitting on the bed looking at each other, both lost in thought. their feelings were different from those of he meilian and dongfang zujie. hai xiaotang suddenly hugged dongfang yu, and fearfully said, ¡°i really thought you were dead earlier, it scared me to death! you have no idea, i was about to lose my mind, until i got shot later, i dared to believe you were alright. you don¡¯t know, i almost cried and blew our cover.¡± dongfang yu laughed and stroked her head. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 528: You Are Our Familys Lucky Star_1 chapter 528: chapter 528: you are our family¡¯s lucky star_1 ¡°thankfully we didn¡¯t blow our cover. darling, your acting was actually pretty good.¡± hai xiaotang, thinking about how she lay on the ground pretending to be dead, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. huffily, she said, ¡°i am being serious with you, not joking!¡± dongfang yu kissed her forehead. ¡°i¡¯m serious too. your acting and reaction were surprising indeed.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t any acting skills, i just followed dongfang hen¡¯s subtle hint and played along. but how did you come to play dead?¡± hai xiaotang looked at him, puzzled. dongfang yu smiled faintly, ¡°as soon as the bullet hit me, i knew something was off. plus, dongfang hen gave me a non-verbal cue, so i decided to take a gamble.¡± unexpectedly, dongfang hen had never intended to kill them. reminded of all this, hai xiaotang felt chills running down her spine. ¡°thank god dongfang hen discovered duanmu qiong¡¯s conspiracy first, otherwise wouldn¡¯t we be dead by now?¡± dongfang yu stared at hai xiaotang, deep in his thoughts. hai xiaotang was puzzled: ¡°what¡¯s the matter? what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just thinking, you are the lucky star of our family.¡± hai xiaotang was surprised, ¡°lucky star?¡± dongfang yu laughed, ¡°i thought that if i knew about our past life, i could avert the tragedy. but duanmu qiong¡¯s intention to kill us was something totally unexpected. dongfang hen, a lawless and ruthless guy¡ªif he had truly intended to kill us, we would have been dead even walking on the street. so, without you, we would have been indeed dead. and it would have been a tragedy inside our own family.¡± hai xiaotang was startled, ¡°you mean, because i reminded him that duanmu qiong was not his mother?¡± ¡°yes. and not only that, it appears that you have a rather considerable influence on him. anybody else could¡¯ve told him, he might not have listened.¡± hai xiaotang laughed, ¡°actually, i never suspected that duanmu qiong was not his real mother. at the time, she was trying to sow discord between us, so i tried to drive a wedge between her and her son. i genuinely believe that duanmu qiong is unworthy of being a mother¡ªusing dongfang hen as tool for revenge. so, i spitefully said they weren¡¯t mother and son. i had not the slightest idea that they were indeed not related!¡± dongfang yu laughed, ¡°that¡¯s why i said you are our lucky star! your unintentional remarks have averted a big disaster. as the saying goes, one should marry a virtuous wife. a good wife can change the destiny of a family.¡± hai xiaotang blushed, embarrassed by his praise. ¡°where am i so great? i didn¡¯t do anything special.¡± ¡°no, you are very good¡­¡± dongfang yu said, in a serious tone, ¡°just by virtue of your love for me, for our home, you have done more than enough. darling, thank you for loving me so much, for loving our home.¡± hai xiaotang¡¯s face reddened shyly, ¡°you love me too.¡± ¡°yes, i will always love you¡ª¡± dongfang yu hugged her tightly, kissing her lips. there were so many things he wanted to tell her, but he would rather kiss her, expressing his love directly. his emotions were running high that night. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only maybe, allowing hai xiaotang to reincarnate wasn¡¯t just to fulfill his wish, but to change the fate of everyone involved. if could choose, he would have loved her dearly in their previous lives. if he loved her at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have not died, and he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for lin xinxin. there would have been no chance for dongfang hen to exploit lin xinxin and destroy their family. perhaps, in their previous life, hai xiaotang could have helped them avoid the tragedy. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Wanting to Get Pregnant, Going Crazy for It_1 chapter 529: chapter 529: wanting to get pregnant, going crazy for it_1 but there aren¡¯t so many ifs in the world. if god gives them another chance, that¡¯s already more than enough for him. however, such a blessing might require a price to be paid¡­ **************** after a night¡¯s rest, the next day, the dongfang mansion was full of newfound joy and happiness. the dongfang family had a new member, and everyone was delighted. he meilian called dongfang hen early in the morning, asking him to come home to stay, but dongfang hen declined. he wouldn¡¯t come here again until the paternity test results were out. he meilian wasn¡¯t in a hurry, after all, she was certain that he was her son. thinking that she still has a son, he meilian couldn¡¯t stop feeling all kinds of emotions. after expressing her feelings, she joyfully said to hai xiaotang, ¡°xiaotang, that recipe really does work, it can really help conceive twins! did you eat well according to its instructions?¡± hai xiaotang nodded: ¡°yes, i follow the method every day and eat accordingly!¡± he meilian laughed aloud: ¡°that¡¯s good, two joys at once if we have twins!¡± dongfang yu jokingly said, ¡°mom, do not get your hopes up too high, if only one is born, you would probably suspect that we lost a son too.¡± oddly enough, he meilian did have such wild thoughts. she laughed and said, ¡°xiaotang is different from me, she wouldn¡¯t go for any surgeries, the number of children she conceives will be just that, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± hai xiaotang nodded in agreement. since she became pregnant, all she did was protect her belly every day, no one could steal her child. and having learned from the past, they will take good care of the child. but why the child hasn¡¯t come yet¡­ hai xiaotang was desperate to become pregnant, she was going crazy. after lunch at dongfang mansion, the two planned to go back by car. halfway there, hai xiaotang suddenly suggested, ¡°dongfang yu, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± dongfang yu was startled, ¡°check what?¡± ¡°our health¡­¡± hai xiaotang said hesitantly, ¡°look, it¡¯s been quite a while and i haven¡¯t gotten pregnant, could there be something wrong with me?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± dongfang yu mussed her hair, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, and getting pregnant also depends on fate, it doesn¡¯t come just because you want it to.¡± ¡°but i¡¯m worried, let¡¯s go to the hospital. a checkup will help ease my mind.¡± hai xiaotang snuggled up to his arm, pleadingly. dongfang yu laughed, ¡°you might already be pregnant without knowing it.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s buy some pregnancy test sticks to check!¡± hai xiaotang said, instantly excited as if she were indeed pregnant. dongfang yu indulgently nodded, ¡°alright, let¡¯s buy some.¡± there was a big pharmacy not far ahead; dongfang yu asked the driver to stop there. he was about to go down with hai xiaotang to buy the pregnancy test sticks when he noticed a familiar car nearby. the person in the car also saw them. chai xiyang got out of the car, greeting them listlessly, ¡°brother yu, sister-in-law, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡± dongfang yu, holding hai xiaotang¡¯s hand, moved forward a few steps and asked with suspicion, ¡°what happened to you? are you ill?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°just a cold, passed by and decided to buy some medicine.¡± the weather had indeed been getting colder, very easy to catch a cold. but chai xiyang seemed a bit serious. ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± dongfang yu asked dubiously. chai xiyang laughed and said, ¡°you know i hate hospitals, besides it¡¯s only a mild cold, a little medicine would be enough.¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Who Said He Doesnt Care _1 chapter 530: chapter 530 who said he doesn¡¯t care _1 dongfang yu felt an inexplicable unease, ¡°you should go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, just a minor cold.¡± chai xiyang nonchalantly remarked. dongfang yu was about to persuade him further when he suddenly saw lin xinxin emerging from the pharmacy carrying some medicine. hai xiaotang also noticed her. upon spotting them, lin xinxin paused briefly before approaching as if nothing had happened, she nodded towards them as a form of greeting. hai xiaotang used to greatly dislike her, but for some reason, seeing her at this moment, she no longer harbored any hatred. the way she was looking at lin xinxin, it was filled with unfamiliarity, as though she was looking at a total stranger. however, dongfang yu¡¯s eyes darkened abruptly. ¡°brother yu, you guys can go ahead with your work. we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± chai xiyang knew they disliked lin xinxin, so he ended the conversation and waved goodbye. lin xinxin got in the car with him and they quickly drove off. yet, dongfang yu kept his gaze fixed on their departing vehicle¡­ hai xiaotang gave a deliberate huff, ¡°the person has already left, what are you still looking at?¡± dongfang yu came back to reality, chuckled softly, ¡°are you jealous?¡± ¡°impossible!¡± hai xiaotang scoffed defiantly. dongfang yu teased by pinching her cheek, ¡°if you¡¯re jealous, just admit it.¡± hai xiaotang slapped his hand away, grumbling, ¡°i am not jealous. besides, you don¡¯t even like her! what were you thinking about just now?¡± ¡°nothing much, i just felt strange seeing the two of them together.¡± ¡°are you surprised they ended up together? chai xiyang likes lin xinxin right, lin xinxin gave up hope on you so it¡¯s only right she ended up with him.¡± dongfang yu said, ¡°i don¡¯t think they¡¯re together, based on their demeanor, it seemed like they haven¡¯t taken the final step.¡± ¡°so why do you find it strange?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, i just feel strange¡­¡± as if he had overlooked something important. hai xiaotang sighed, ¡°it¡¯s indeed strange for chai xiyang to like lin xinxin. lin xinxin is not a good person at all, why would he like her? qiao ning is so wonderful, yet he treats qiao ning with such indifference. seriously, i don¡¯t understand how men think.¡± dongfang yu glared, ¡°what do you mean ¡®you men¡¯? i¡¯ve long since mended my ways, thoroughly reformed and repented!¡± hai xiaotang laughed, ¡°you¡¯re right, you¡¯re not like other men anymore, my apologies for misspeaking. honey, i was wrong, don¡¯t stoop to my level.¡± ¡°silly.¡± dongfang yu fondly tousled her hair, then explained, ¡°chai xiyang is actually a good person, not like what you think. the grievances between him and qiao ning run deep.¡± ¡°i know; i understand. but he¡¯s still too heartless towards qiao ning. she¡¯s in trouble now and he doesn¡¯t care at all. they used to be together and he used to like qiao ning so much; this change is too drastic.¡± ¡°who said he didn¡¯t care? as soon as qiao ning had a problem, he went straight to the zhang family.¡± hai xiaotang froze. so chai xiyang had rushed off to the police station that day, left quickly and went to find the zhang family? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at that time, she thought he had left in such haste because he didn¡¯t want to deal with qiao ning¡¯s affairs¡­ ¡°could it be that he still has feelings for qiao ning¡­¡± dongfang yu shook his head, ¡°not necessarily still in love, but he¡¯s definitely a good person. anyway, we can¡¯t understand their situation, so you shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not worrying, i just hope nothing happens to qiao ning.¡± however, he didn¡¯t want her to worry about qiao ning, wanting all her attention on him instead. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Dont Despise My Child_1 chapter 531: chapter 531: don¡¯t despise my child_1 but she already realized that getting her to stop worrying about qiao ning was impossible. ¡°let¡¯s go, we need to buy something,¡± dongfang yu said, not wanting to continue the topic. he pulled her into the pharmacy. while buying a pregnancy test, hai xiaotang also selected a few bottles of stomach medication for him. holding the stomach medication, a lightbulb suddenly turned on in dongfang yu¡¯s mind. he finally understood why he felt strange when he saw chai xiyang earlier. in his previous life, chai xiyang seemed to have suffered from a serious illness¡­ thinking about chai xiyang¡¯s sickly appearance just now, he became more convinced of his own guess. however, he couldn¡¯t directly tell chai xiyang about this. he had to find a way to remind him. after dongfang yu and hai xiaotang returned home, hai xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to go to the bathroom and take the test. dongfang yu waited outside the door. a few minutes later, hai xiaotang emerged. ¡°how did it go?¡± he asked with concern. hai xiaotang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°i¡¯m still not pregnant. why am i still not pregnant?¡± though dongfang yu felt a bit let down, he showed nothing on his face. he comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s okay if we¡¯re not. why feel sad?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m sad. what if i can¡¯t conceive?¡± ¡°don¡¯t speak nonsense! how could you not? you¡¯re still young and there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± dongfang yu said calmly. usually, men are more eager in these matters, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all, whereas hai xiaotang was anxious. ¡°but i really want a baby!¡± ¡°why do we need a baby so soon? to disrupt our world of two?¡± dongfang yu pulled her into his arms and kissed her, ¡°isn¡¯t it nice just the two of us? once we have a child, you¡¯ll only care about the child.¡± hai xiaotang leaning into his protection, teasing him while laughing: ¡°what kind of a father are you, resenting his own child.¡± ¡°i do resent him, because hai xiaotang can only be mine!¡± hai xiaotang teased him back. ¡°you can¡¯t resent our child, maybe that¡¯s why our child doesn¡¯t want to come ¨C because you resent him.¡± dongfang yu fumed, ¡°the child isn¡¯t here yet but you¡¯re blaming me already. what will happen once the baby is here!¡± hai xiaotang giggled, ¡°don¡¯t reverse the narrative. you are the one who resents the child, and i am just defending him on his behalf.¡± ¡°i do resent him, but you can¡¯t resent me!¡± dongfang yu made an unreasonable demand. ¡°no, if you resent our child, then i will resent you¡­¡± dongfang yu grunted, ¡°you little thing, i think you want to rebel, i¡¯ll show you!¡± with that said, he lifted her up and walked towards the side of the bed. hai xiaotang struggled playfully, but was completely overpowered by dongfang yu who undressed her. then he deeply possessed her, again and again taking her to the peak of pleasure¡­ ¡­ the next day, dongfang yu passed by chai xiyang¡¯s company and invited him out for a meal. chai xiyang hurriedly came down, got on the car and joked, ¡°yu, did the sun rise from the west today? this is the first time you¡¯ve asked me out for lunch since you and your wife made up.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone in the world knew dongfang yu was crazy about his wife and was totally under her thumb, spending all his time with hai xiaotang. chai xiyang thought dongfang yu had forgotten about him as a good brother. so, when dongfang yu invited him out for a meal, he was surprised and flattered. at the same time, he also felt apprehensive. ¡°yu, you asking me out for a meal can¡¯t be as simple as it seems, right?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Is It a Terminal Illness_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Is It a Terminal Illness_1 Dongfang Yu glanced at him sideways, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat, hit the road!¡± He talks too much¡­ Chai Xiyang coughed a little, still smiling his mischievous smile, ¡°Eat, why not eat? If Brother Yu is treating us to dinner, I¡¯d even attend a trap of a banquet.¡± ¡°Is your cold not over yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked casually. ¡°Not yet.¡± Chai Xiyang sighed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been with a woman in so long that I am weak, and that¡¯s why this cold has lingered for so long? It would get better but then it comes back¡ªup and down, up and down, sigh¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless. What kind of logic was that? Having no women made one weak. So, having many women made one strong? ¡°No girlfriend? Find one.¡± Dongfang Yu started the car while continuing the conversation. Chai Xiyang glanced out the window and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m too upright for casual dating; I wouldn¡¯t take any less than a fairy!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°So, Lin Xinxin is your idea of a fairy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is a fairy, but she definitely has the glow of one.¡± Dongfang Yu understood Chai Xiyang¡¯s perspective. Indeed, Lin Xinxin was so perfect it didn¡¯t seem real. Her appearance, personality, skills¡ªeverything about her was good. Except for her past and her experiences¡­ But that¡¯s not the standard to judge someone¡¯s worth. In his previous life, he too was seduced by Lin Xinxin¡¯s seemingly flawless nature. If not for the many later incidents, he would not have seen her true colors. In this life, Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t done anything bad, so of course, one wouldn¡¯t see it. Chai Xiyang liked decent girls; it was not unexpected that he was also entranced by Lin Xinxin. Though he wasn¡¯t in a position to tell him, Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t the one for him. However, maybe they were not destined to be together. They could have been together by now if they were meant to be. While Dongfang Yu was casually chatting with Chai Xiyang, he suddenly feigned a stomach ache as they were about to reach the restaurant. Chai Xiyang got worried, ¡°Brother Yu, are you okay?¡± Dongfang Yu held back in pain and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve run out of my medication. You drive, and take me to the hospital first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chai Xiyang hurried out of the car and came around to drive, Dongfang Yu moved to the passenger seat, and they sped off to the hospital. On their way to the hospital, Dongfang Yu was in contact with a prominent doctor. The doctor was familiar with Chai Xiyang too. After the examination, when the doctor noticed Chai Xiyang coughing, he asked sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold, perhaps I should examine you?¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a mild cold¡­¡± Chai Xiyang started to decline. He disliked hospitals and was not fond of doctors either. His mother¡¯s death from her illness left a bad impression on him. Dongfang Yu muttered, ¡°Go ahead with the examination. He¡¯s had this cold for quite a while now and since we are already in a hospital, he might as well get it checked.¡± ¡°I am fine¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was about to refuse again when Dongfang Yu cut him off. ¡°What, are you a big man scared of doctors?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Left with no choice, Chai Xiyang agreed to the examination. He, too, was finding the persistent cold annoying and felt that getting it treated sooner would be better. Oh, the troubles of not having a woman. It weakens the body, reducing its resistance¡­ Because the doctor expedited their case, Chai Xiyang¡¯s blood test results came out quickly. After viewing the results, the doctor¡¯s expression grew solemn. Upon seeing the doctor¡¯s reaction, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked lowly. ¡°Let me double-check.¡± The doctor glanced at them and tactfully avoided the question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have some terminal illness?¡± He was joking and had full confidence that there was nothing wrong with his health. However, the doctor¡¯s serious response was, ¡°Hard to say. You should have a comprehensive check-up later.¡± * One more chapter for you all~ It¡¯s the end of the month, darlings, Concubine is asking for monthly tickets or they¡¯ll expire~ Giving a shout out to my lovelies, Concubine is your real mom~ All the regulars know that~ Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Popular Male Protagonist Abuse_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Popular Male Protagonist Abuse_1 Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile froze for a moment. Dongfang Yu patted his shoulder, saying in a low tone, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t worry. Early detection makes for early treatment.¡± Chai Xiyang recovered his expression, even joking, ¡°I should definitely have a check. I think I could still be saved.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t leave either. He also wanted to know what the results of the check-up would be. After quite a hassle, finally, the doctor was able to diagnose Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition. ¡°We preliminarily deduce it to be leukemia. However, it hasn¡¯t worsened greatly. You must immediately seek treatment in the hospital. The probability of a full recovery is high.¡± Chai Xiyang blinked, ¡°Leukemia?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded. He had meant to comfort him by saying a few words, but then he heard Chai Xiyang say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this disease exclusive to female protagonists? How did it fall onto my head? Does the trend of torturing male protagonists prevail these days?¡± Doctor: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was optimistic. He felt that he certainly wouldn¡¯t die and this disease could absolutely be cured. That rendered all the comforting words Dongfang Yu had prepared useless. The common method of treating leukemia is a bone marrow transplant. On the way back home, Dongfang Yu thought about many things from dreams. His memory regarding Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was very vague, he could hardly remember anything and decided to ask Hai Xiaotang when back home. Hai Xiaotang was shocked when she learned about Chai Xiyang having leukemia. ¡°How could he contract such a disease?¡± Chai Xiyang always looked so tall and healthy. Dongfang Yu said solemnly, ¡°I also faintly remember him falling seriously ill, so I found an excuse to have him checked today. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this disease.¡± But it was godsend that there was still hope for complete recovery. Nowadays, medical advancements have advanced where leukemia is no longer an incurable disease¡ªit could also be effectively treated. Since Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was discovered early, the chances were higher. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about his illness in your past life?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, neither have I ever heard about it.¡± At that time, she spent all her time thinking about how to win Dongfang Yu back, completely unbothered by anything else. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mention anything to her about it either. Dongfang Yu spoke regretfully, ¡°I thought you knew. I wanted to inquire more about his final condition. However, he might be okay. Since the disease was detected early, the chances of recovery are quite high.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°He should be fine. Luckily you remembered. It would have been too late if we discovered it later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not too late now.¡± Dongfang Yu really cared about this friend, he also hoped that Chai Xiyang would be okay. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang thought of Qiao Ning, ¡°I wonder if we should tell Qiao Ning about this.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t tell her, she¡¯ll find out.¡± True, once Chai Xiyang falls ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s mother will surely know. Then she will probably notify Qiao Ning¡­ As predicted, Qiao Ning quickly found out. Chai Xiyang was admitted to the hospital the very same day and began undergoing treatment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He informed his father. Once Chai¡¯s father knew, Kong Minjuan would certainly know too. Both of them rushed to the hospital to see him. Chai¡¯s father was both shocked and upset, ¡°How did he contract such a disease?¡± Kong Minjuan also feigned concern, acting as if she was genuinely heartbroken for Chai Xiyang. ¡°Could Xiyang have inherited his elder sister¡¯s illness? But she didn¡¯t die of this disease.¡± Kong Minjuan said sorrowfully, deliberately bringing up the cause of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother¡¯s death. The second Chai¡¯s father thought of his ex-wife¡¯s cause of death, his face changed. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Feeling Very Lonely_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Feeling Very Lonely_1 ¡°What if Chai Xiyang dies too¡­ Chai¡¯s father doesn¡¯t dare to think further. He only has one son. If he dies, what will the Chai Family do? Despite being in patient clothes, Chai Xiyang looked spirited, leaning against the couch. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. If I did die, father, go ahead and donate all your estate.¡± ¡°How could it be?!¡± Kong Minjuan instinctively retorted, ¡°The wealth your father worked hard for should naturally be left to you, Xiyang. Don¡¯t think such absurd thoughts, you will be alright, I am sure.¡± Kong Minjuan was always so gentle and virtuous in front of his father. Chai Xiyang smirked coldly, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, should I die, it should all be donated, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Your father still needs it for retirement.¡± Kong Minjuan refuted. Chai Xiyang nodded sarcastically,¡±Yes, we need to save it for your retirement as well.¡± ¡°Xiyang, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Kong Minjuan tried to clarify in distress, ¡°stop talking about this. For now, just focus on getting better. Your father and I got the company covered, don¡¯t worry about a thing, alright?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t worry, what will you do when you take everything that belongs to me?¡± Chai Xiyang asked bluntly. Kong Minjuan looked hurt, ¡°How could you think that of me?¡± ¡°So, you will absolutely not touch my things, not take over a cent of the Chai family fortune?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrow, ¡°Then be careful in your actions. Don¡¯t touch anything you shouldn¡¯t. Mrs. Kong, when it¡¯s time to avoid suspicion, do remember to avoid it. You are so noble and kind, make sure to stick to your principles.¡± Kong Minjuan was taken aback, she was gritting her teeth! However, it¡¯s fine. Once Chai Xiyang is gone, everything of the Chai family will eventually be hers! Chai¡¯s father could not listen further, he uttered firmly: ¡°Enough! Xiyang, take good care of your health. Dad will find the best doctor to treat you. Whatever you need, just let me know. For now, don¡¯t worry about the company either. Your health is the most important.¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Rest assured, I will certainly not bother. Such a great opportunity to do nothing, I would be a fool to worry about the company. Anyway from now on, I am going to live a carefree life.¡± ¡°Glad you think that way¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father sighed, comforted him a bit, discussed a treatment plan with the doctor and then left. Kong Minjuan left immediately after, she called Qiao Ning in front of Chai¡¯s father. ¡°Qiao Ning, your cousin, Xiyang is sick, he has leukemia! You should come to see him and take care of him more often in the future, okay?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ning was completely stunned. Kong Minjuan repeated herself, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t hear anything clearly, she just heard the words ¡®leukemia¡¯. Even though leukemia has a chance of being cured, in the eyes of the people, it is still a terminal illness. Chai Xiyang has leukemia¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and her heart became filled with fear. She rushed out of the house, heading to the hospital immediately¡ª Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night had fallen. Chai Xiyang was reading a book while reclining against the head of the bed. Even though two nurses were with him, he still felt a strange sense of loneliness. He had always felt lonely. After his mother died, there had been no one in the world who genuinely cared about him, loved him. Now that he was sick, the loneliness was entirely released from the dark hole in his heart. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Drive Her Out_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Drive Her Out_1 Especially at this moment, in the darkness of the night, this feeling seems to be etched deep into the bone marrow. Chai Xiyang is in a gloomy mood, staring at the book without able to concentrate on a single word. Frustrated, he throws the book aside, just as the hospital room door suddenly swings open¡ª Then he sees Qiao Ning standing there, panting, her eyes red and unblinking as she stares at him! He¡¯s not sure how she made it here; she is barely dressed, with just a thin, light grey sweater on. Her hair is messy, as is her breath. Seeing her in this state, Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes flicker, but the words that come out of his mouth are icy cold, ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Tears instantly well up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. All the way here, she refused to believe he was sick, but now seeing him like this, she had to admit that it was true. As though she didn¡¯t hear what he just said, Qiao Ning slowly approaches him, the tears in her eyes on the verge of falling. Chai Xiyang narrows his eyes in displeasure, ¡°Qiao Ning, I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Qiao Ning shakes her head, bows it and closes her eyes, allowing the tears to fall, drop by drop onto the floor. Then, she starts to cry, the sorrow overwhelming. Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression becomes increasingly dark, the veins on his forehead throbbing with restrained emotion. ¡°Shut up¡ª¡± he snaps impatiently, but it¡¯s of no use, Qiao Ning only cries harder. She doesn¡¯t want to cry, but she feels so miserable. Thinking about Chai Xiyang dying, she feels as though her heart is being ripped out, and no matter what she does, she can¡¯t stop the grief welling up from the depths of her heart, she can¡¯t even utter a word. All she can do is cry with despair¡­ Chai Xiyang never expected her to cry like this, he scoffs: ¡°Enough, spare me your hypocrisy, it won¡¯t work on me!¡± Qiao Ning, crouching on the floor and sobbing, asks: ¡°How could this happen, brother, how could this happen¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect, once I¡¯m dead, everything of the Chai family will be yours and your mother¡¯s!¡± Chai Xiyang retorts sarcastically. Head shaking in pain, Qiao Ning says, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of it, I just want you to live well¡­¡± ¡°Enough, you better leave now, don¡¯t make me call security to kick you out!¡± Chai Xiyang has had enough; he doesn¡¯t want to hear another word from her, he doesn¡¯t want to argue with her. Qiao Ning shakes her head; she doesn¡¯t want to leave, afraid that if she does, he might slip away at any moment. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s patience has reached its limit, he snaps an order, ¡°Somebody, get her out of here!¡± Qiao Ning freezes for a moment before two bodyguards walk in and forcibly pull her out. Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t resist, she knows Chai Xiyang doesn¡¯t want to see her, but even after being dragged out, she doesn¡¯t leave. She just sits there on a chair outside the door, hugging herself and crying quietly. Even though her sobs are soft, even though the hospital¡¯s soundproofing is decent, somehow Chai Xiyang still hears her. Annoyed, he decides to switch off the lights and sleep. But in the darkness, his hearing becomes more acute. Chai Xiyang stares at the ceiling, a sarcastic smile playing on his lips, she¡¯s such a hypocrite! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, ever since he was set up and betrayed years ago, he could no longer trust Qiao Ning. Over the years, he treated Qiao Ning rather poorly, yet she maintained a na?ve love for him, regardless of how much he tortured her. That only made him more suspicious of her motives and schemes. Can any woman truly be so loyal, so unregretting? He doesn¡¯t believe that just their childhood friendship would make her love him so deeply. The time they spent in love was brief; most of their relationship was more brotherly and sisterly. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536 Stayed Outside for a Night_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536 Stayed Outside for a Night_1 Which is why Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t possibly like him that much, care about him that much. Even if it were true, he wouldn¡¯t want it¡­ He genuinely can¡¯t convince himself to accept the daughter of his enemy. So he could only continue pushing her away. But why was she so annoying, not realizing that leaving was the best choice for both of them? And what¡¯s with all the crying now? He¡¯s not dead yet! Xiyang irritably turned over, closed his eyes to sleep, and coldly decided not to deal with anything. But that night, he couldn¡¯t sleep well, always startling awake from his dreams. In reality, he wasn¡¯t as indifferent as he seemed. This illness was indeed putting a lot of pressure on him. But every time he woke in the middle of the night, it felt like Qiao Ning was still outside the door. Perhaps it was just his hallucination. Early the next morning, Xiyang woke up early. The nurse intended to help him with his hygiene routine, but he refused, ¡°I¡¯m not to the point where I can¡¯t take care of myself!¡± Right now, other than a bit of physical weakness, everything else was normal. He felt like he must be healthy; the doctor must have made a mistake! After washing up, Xiyang began to enjoy breakfast. The nurse that his father hired was supremely skilled, even the breakfast she made was delicious. Xiyang was eating when he suddenly heard a thud outside the door, as if someone had fallen. He glanced outside in puzzlement. The nurse immediately went to check and soon returned to report, ¡°Young Master Chai, it seems the young lady from last night fell from the chair she was sleeping on outside.¡± Xiyang froze slightly. Qiao Ning was still outside? She was really dedicated to her act, having stayed outside all night. The weather was getting colder now. By staying out like that all night, wasn¡¯t she afraid of freezing to death? However, that wasn¡¯t his problem. Xiyang picked up the newspaper and started reading¡­ Outside, however, Qiao Ning was in such pain that she couldn¡¯t get up. Her legs had long gone cold and numb, moving them now caused great pain. Just by chance, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu, who had come early to visit Xiyang, had witnessed her falling from the chair. ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed over to help her up in surprise. Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment. ¡°Xiaotang, why are you here?¡± ¡°We came to see Xiyang. Did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Qiao Ning sat on the chair with Xiaotang¡¯s help, but her voice was a bit hoarse and her eyes were swollen. Seeing her like this, Xiaotang knew she had been upset for a long time. ¡°You slept out here the whole night?¡± She was surprised, it seemed unbelievable. Qiao Ning looked at her but stayed silent. A strange feeling came over Xiaotang. She quickly took off her coat to put on Qiao Ning. ¡°Put this on quickly, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As Qiao Ning tried to remove the coat to return it, Xiaotang firmly held it in place. ¡°If I say wear it, then wear it. You¡¯ve been out like this the whole night, you have to take care not to get sick!¡± Qiao Ning showed a grateful smile. ¡°I really am okay¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it was clear by her voice that she had caught a cold, and she didn¡¯t look good either. Xiaotang touched her hand. It was so cold! She glared in anger, ¡°And you said you¡¯re fine. Why are you so stupid? Don¡¯t you know spending the night out here is bad for your health?¡± Of course she knew that, but she forgot everything the night before, all she was worried about was Xiyang¡¯s health. Thinking about Xiyang, Qiao Ning got sad again, her eyes filled with sorrow. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Heartless and Lighthearted_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Heartless and Lighthearted_1 Hai Xiaotang naturally saw through her mind. In a daze, she seemed to see her past self in Qiao Ning. Love someone, devotedly fall in love, that¡¯s such foolishness. Especially when that person doesn¡¯t return your love¡­ For a foolish girl, that kind of love would cover her body in wounds. No, she can¡¯t let Qiao Ning remain so blindly in love! ¡°Qiao Ning, wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Hai Xiaotang instructed her a few times, then went into the ward with Dongfang Yu to visit Chai Xiyang. However, before entering, Dongfang Yu took off his coat and draped it over her. Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold¡­¡± ¡°Wear it!¡± Dongfang Yu insisted without taking no for an answer. He then put his arm around her shoulder and went into the ward. Qiao Ning, who had been watching them, couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of jealousy. Chai Xiyang had heard their voices as soon as they arrived. As soon as he saw them coming in, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Brother Yu, sister-in-law, good morning. Why are you visiting me so early?¡± ¡°We wanted to come yesterday, but it was too late, and we didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to explain. Although she didn¡¯t particularly like Chai Xiyang, he was Dongfang Yu¡¯s good friend, and now that he was sick, Hai Xiaotang was naturally more pleasant towards him. Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, anyway, it can be cured, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He¡¯s surprisingly optimistic! Hai Xiaotang had thought he would be downcast, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. But the doctor did say that the chance of recovery was quite high, so Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t too worried. After chatting with Chai Xiyang for a while, Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu and said, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll step out for a bit.¡± ¡°Where are you going, sister-in-law?¡± Chai Xiyang asked casually. Hai Xiaotang directly replied, ¡°Qiao Ning is sick, she¡¯s still outside. I¡¯m taking her to see the doctor.¡± Chai Xiyang simply responded with ¡°Oh,¡± and didn¡¯t say anything more, clearly indifferent. Hai Xiaotang sighed internally for Qiao Ning. But before she left, Dongfang Yu told her to find a doctor named Shen Hui, that way she could get a direct check-up without having to wait in line. He also said that he would notify the doctor, so she and Qiao Ning could just go directly there. Hai Xiaotang nodded and turned to leave. Outside, Qiao Ning was still sitting there, wrapped in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s coat, but she still felt cold. Hai Xiaotang approached directly and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m taking you to see the doctor.¡± Qiao Ning quickly shook her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m okay, there¡¯s no need to see the doctor.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine? Your voice is hoarse.¡± Hai Xiaotang then touched her forehead, frowning, ¡°You have a fever, you have a cold and you¡¯re running a temperature, right now you have to go with me to see the doctor. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed her and was about to walk away, but Qiao Ning could not bear to take her eyes off the ward where Chai Xiyang was. Hai Xiaotang scolded her exasperatedly, ¡°Stop looking there, he¡¯ll not die. He doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaotang, is big brother really going to be okay?¡± Qiao Ning asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be fine. I heard Dongfang Yu say that the doctor said he could be treated. The chances are pretty high. His disease was discovered early, and medical technology is so advanced now, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Ning, who had been worried all night, finally relaxed. She also revealed a happy smile¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, but she said nothing, just took her to the doctor. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Wen Yue is Studying Medicine_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Wen Yue is Studying Medicine_1 Dr. Shen Hui, who was arranged by Dongfang Yu, was a young female doctor. But don¡¯t be fooled by her youth, she¡¯s at the director level. Shen Hui was very excited to see Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve heard about you for a while now. I finally get to meet you today.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed awkwardly, she indeed was the talk of C City a while ago. However, Shen Hui didn¡¯t want to meet her just because of her gossip. Instead, it was because she had known Dongfang Yu for a long time and had been curious about what his wife looks like. ¡°Did you guys know each other before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with doubt. Shen Hui nodded, ¡°I am a military doctor. I once interned in the army, at that time, Dongfang Yu was also training there.¡± It turned out to be like this¡­ ¡°Then you must have a good relationship.¡± Hai Xiaotang guessed. Shen Hui laughed: ¡°Why should we? Dongfang Yu is notoriously cold as ice. We only just know him. You wouldn¡¯t believe, but if he talked a few more words to us, we all felt a chill.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing. Shen Hui also candidly added, ¡°I am telling the truth, those who can¡¯t get along with him, talking to him is simply a punishment.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Yu always has a cold face, so arrogant, people who are not familiar with him, indeed do not dare to talk to him. So Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t learn much about Dongfang Yu¡¯s past from Shen Hui. After a few words, when Shen Hui was treating Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang went to look at some of the picture frames hanging on the walls of Shen Hui¡¯s office. There was a photo in one frame that was taken of many people in military uniforms. There were both men and women, it seemed like a graduation photo. Hai Xiaotang was looking for Shen Hui, but she noticed a girl who looked very familiar. The girl was wearing large-framed glasses, she had a strangely familiar look¡­ Shen Hui had given Qiao Ning an injection, and then started an IV drip. She turned back and saw Hai Xiaotang staring at the photo, she said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s my college graduation picture from a few years ago.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this girl?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, pointing at the girl with glasses. Shen Hui came over to have a look, and curiously asked, ¡°Why, do you know her?¡± ¡°She looks familiar.¡± ¡°It make sense, you should know her. She and Dongfang Yu have a pretty good relationship. Her name is Wen Yue, she was my college classmate.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°She is Wen Yue?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite different now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Shen Hui laughed, ¡°At that time, she was very dedicated to studying medicine, just like a bookworm. But now, she has transformed into a society lady. Only later did we find out that she is actually from a wealthy family with a deep background.¡± What surprised Hai Xiaotang was not this, ¡°Wen Yue studied medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, but I think she is no longer a doctor now.¡± ¡°Why did she stop practicing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much, I don¡¯t have much contact with her, I hardly know anything about her.¡± For some reason, knowing that Wen Yue studied medicine, Hai Xiaotang felt uneasily at heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that Dongfang Yu¡¯s stomach disease is very serious, and Wen Yue is helping him with the treatment? But Dongfang Yu has been treating his disease in C City all along, and the doctor also said that his gastric disease can be cured¡­ Hai Xiaotang again felt that she was overthinking, well, she would ask Dongfang Yu when the time comes. ¡­ Shen Hui had a nurse assign a sickroom for Qiao Ning, and Hai Xiaotang went to rest with Qiao Ning. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Cant Forget His Goodness_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Can¡¯t Forget His Goodness_1 She made sure Qiao Ning took her medicine again, and reminded her, ¡°Qiao Ning, you have to remember to take these meds on time when you get home, and pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t let your condition get worse.¡± Qiao Ning obediently nodded her head, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you, I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡± ¡°If you took care of yourself, I wouldn¡¯t be troubled!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly remarked with exasperation. Qiao Ning immediately felt a surge of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I always need your help.¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Qiao Ning, I genuinely want to help you and consider you a good friend. But, I hope you can cherish yourself more, understand?¡± Qiao Ning nodded with understanding, ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good!¡± ¡°So, do you know what to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her and asked. Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°I will take care of myself and look after my health, and I will rest well.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Ning looked confused. Hai Xiaotang decided to give her a thorough lesson that day, she said seriously, ¡°Also, do not grieve over someone who doesn¡¯t love you!¡± Qiao Ning was slightly taken aback, immediately understanding her meaning. ¡°Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang is a good person, but he¡¯s not the right one for you. You can¡¯t keep feeling heartbroken for him, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Qiao Ning forced a laugh, ¡°Xiaotang, I know you¡¯re right. Actually, I don¡¯t want it this way either¡­¡± ¡°Then strive to forget him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, looking distraught. ¡°Every day I try to forget him, but it¡¯s really hard. Xiaotang, he¡¯s my entire childhood memories and warmth. Without him, there¡¯s no one else!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned¡­ Qiao Ning seemed to have found an opportunity to vent, and started crying: ¡°Since I was little, my mom ignored me, and I could only see her once in a long while. My elder brother was the one who always took care of me. He protected me as if he were my real brother. When others bullied me, he stood up for me; when I was upset, he comforted me. When people said I had no father, and my mother didn¡¯t want me, he would tell those people that Qiao Ning has a brother. He said his home was my home too, and he would always protect me. When we grew up, he even said he wanted to marry me¡­ Xiaotang, if my mom hadn¡¯t done what she did, he really would have been good to me forever. I know he doesn¡¯t want to treat me this way, in fact, he¡¯s very upset too. Because he once told me, ¡®Qiao Ning, why have I been so good to you all this while, considering you as my family, only for you to join hands and do this to me? You¡¯ve killed my mom, taken my dad away, and now you¡¯re scheming against me, am I blind not to have realized earlier what ungrateful wretches you are?!¡¯ Xiaotang, you don¡¯t know how much pain he was in then, and it was all because of us¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asked distressedly, ¡°So, you can endure anything he does to you now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning nodded tearfully, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t forget his kindness, and it truly is us who wronged him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? That¡¯s my mother. He can¡¯t hate just my mother and not hate me. After all, she¡¯s my mother!¡± Well, if it were her, she too would be unable to distinguish mother-daughter. Still, Hai Xiaotang tried to convince her, ¡°Qiao Ning, as you already know he cannot accept you, it¡¯s best you no longer persist. You both have no future, forgetting him should be your best choice.¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Hope He Wont Regret It_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Hope He Won¡¯t Regret It_1 ¡°I know¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t hope for being together with him, and I don¡¯t crave a result. Right now, all I truly want is for him to recover and be safe¡­ As long as he is okay, I can stay out of his sight forever¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you so foolish?¡± ¡°I also think I am very foolish¡­¡± Qiao Ning gave a distasteful smile. But, to Hai Xiaotang, her foolishness only made her more endearing. But it was exactly how she was before, knowing fully well that he didn¡¯t love her, yet unable to let go and forget. Qiao Ning was perhaps even more hard-pressed to let go. Because she had received Chai Xiyang¡¯s love, and they shared countless beautiful memories. She meanwhile had nothing yet stubbornly refused to turn back. If it wasn¡¯t for the intense despair she faced later, she would have never given up. Would Qiao Ning also have to go through this kind of despair to give up? But such despair is simply too cruel for a person¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was consoling Qiao Ning, Dongfang Yu silently turned away and left from outside the room. He had initially come to look for Hai Xiaotang but had not expected to overhear these words¡­ Then, he saw the reflections of his past with Hai Xiaotang in Chai Xiyang¡¯s and Qiao Ning¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t want Chai Xiyang to tread the same path he had. Dongfang Yu returned to Chai Xiyang¡¯s hospital room and tossed his phone to him. Chai Xiyang, with bewilderment, asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Listen for yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu answered indifferently. ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Chai Xiyang picked up the phone and opened it, finding it to be a recording and as he played, Qiao Ning¡¯s voice immediately resounded. [Every day I want to forget him, but it¡¯s truly so difficult. Xiaotang, He is my whole childhood of memories and warmth, without him, there¡¯s simply no one else!] [Big brother has been taking care of me all the time, he¡¯s been looking after me like an older brother¡­as long as he remains safe, I can stay out of his sight forever¡­] The sound of Qiao Ning¡¯s tearful voice in the recording, every line was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache after hearing it. Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t expected the content inside to be like this¡­ His gaze flickered, throwing the phone back to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Why would you let me listen to these?¡± he asked without a hint of concern, as if Qiao Ning¡¯s words had not moved him in the least. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°I just want you to know, Qiao Ning really likes you!¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Yu, she¡¯s putting on an act, she might have intentionally let you guys hear it.¡± ¡°I secretly recorded this at the doorway, she didn¡¯t know I was there.¡± ¡°Even then, she might¡¯ve intentionally spoken for my sister-in-law to hear.¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang,¡± Dongfang Yu said calmly, ¡°Before, I was just like you, but later, I regretted. Considering you¡¯re my brother, I just want to warn you not to commit mistakes that you¡¯ll regret later.¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°Yu, I¡¯m not like you. Don¡¯t worry, I will never regret anything!¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Dongfang Yu too hoped that he would never regret. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, it would be too late when the time comes! After playing the recording for Chai Xiyang, Dongfang Yu left. The moment he left, Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile vanished, his dark eyes flashing an unintelligible light. Qiao Ning had cried herself to sleep. Hai Xiaotang had just tucked her in when she heard the door opening softly. She turned back with a puzzled expression, and saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door beckoning her to come out¡­ Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 541 How Many Women Have Chased You_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541 How Many Women Have Chased You_1 Hai Xiaotang saw him and inexplicably started to laugh. She sneaked out quietly and shut the door. Dongfang Yu took her hand and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to go home.¡± ¡°But what about Qiao Ning¡­¡± ¡°I have already arranged for a nurse to take care of her. There are some things you can¡¯t control, only she can get through by herself!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, did he know what she was thinking? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say much and just led her away. However, Hai Xiaotang knew that he was right. No matter how much she tried to explain, Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t see through it. You really have to experience it yourself to understand the highs and lows. So she can¡¯t manage too much, let things take their natural course. Hai Xiaotang got in the car with Dongfang Yu, then casually said, ¡°I just had a chat with Dr. Shen, and I learned some things about your past.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and teasingly asked, ¡°What did you find out about me?¡± ¡°She said that when you were in the army, a lot of women were into you!¡± Hai Xiaotang intentionally said. Dongfang Yu started the car, not even blinking, ¡°And?¡± ¡°Just that, a lot of women chased you. Be honest, how many women have pursued you?¡± Hai Xiaotang put on an interrogating posture. Far from being ashamed, Dongfang Yu laughed at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, these are just old accounts, isn¡¯t it a little late for you to dig them up now?¡± Hai Xiaotang found it funny too and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to before, but now that I¡¯m on top, I am definitely going to settle these old accounts with you.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°You¡¯re pretty confident!¡± Hai Xiaotang dodged him, even more triumphant, ¡°That I am! Now tell me, how many women have chased you?¡± ¡°Not a single one!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her disdainfully, ¡°Your little tricks won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯ll say again, none!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have female soldiers in the unit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, ¡°But there were female doctors, right?¡± ¡°Only if you are injured would you have contact with them, and I hardly ever got injured. I¡¯m not familiar with Shen Hui either, didn¡¯t she tell you that not many people dared to approach me?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Alright then, it seems to be impossible to trick him. ¡°You might not interact with Shen Hui, but you would have interacted with Wen Yue. She¡¯s a doctor too, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his face and asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment! He suddenly had the urge to curse. It was a mistake, he had actually forgotten that Shen Hui knew Wen Yue, and Hai Xiaotang would likely have learned about Wen Yue¡¯s affairs. Although his heart started pounding, he still managed to keep his face calm. ¡°She used to study medicine, then she went into business.¡± ¡°Why did she go into business? Isn¡¯t it good to be a doctor?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked curiously. ¡°How should I know? I can help you ask her next time if you want.¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give them the opportunity to talk, the love rival must be nipped in the bud. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But still¡­ Hai Xiaotang was still worried, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, are you?¡± she asked hesitantly. Dongfang Yu suddenly looked displeased, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you still suspecting that she and I have something going on?!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?!¡± When Dongfang Yu got angry, Hai Xiaotang turned submissive. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542 My Treasure! _1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542 My Treasure! _1 She said hesitantly, ¡°I just feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me. I¡¯m worried about your health. Are you sure your stomach condition is not an issue?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He didn¡¯t answer, but turned around to go back. Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Why are we going back? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°See the doctor,¡± Dongfang Yu responded helplessly, ¡°So your little head can stop overthinking.¡± Hai Xiaotang got furious immediately, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you doubting my sanity?!¡± Dongfang Yu burst out laughing¡­ Hai Xiaotang deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? What¡¯s there to laugh at?¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her hand, pressed it to his lips, and gave it a hard kiss, ¡°Laughing at your head as it¡¯s indeed one of a kind.¡± ¡°Of course, I am a genius.¡± ¡°Not a genius, you¡¯re my darling!¡± As he spoke, he affectionately ruffled her hair. Hai Xiaotang laughed sweetly, but she didn¡¯t stop Dongfang Yu from heading back to the hospital. Indeed she needed to ask the doctor directly whether there¡¯s something wrong with Dongfang Yu¡¯s health. Upon arriving at the hospital, Dongfang Yu proposed to have some blood tests and simple examinations. It was only after hearing the doctor confirm that Dongfang Yu was completely healthy did Hai Xiaotang feel relieved. Regardless, she still looked seriously and carefully at his test reports. Holding her whilst walking out, Dongfang Yu laughed at her, ¡°Can you comprehend it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that good?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it written as ¡®normal¡¯ on it?¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed at the summary after each inspection, again provoking a burst of laughter from Dongfang Yu. His laugh was so distinctive that Lin Xinxin, who had just entered the hospital¡¯s main hall, heard it. Her sharp senses immediately spotted him! She then saw him embracing Hai Xiaotang, with both of them laughing and talking affectionately¡­ The doting look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes was so obvious, one simply couldn¡¯t ignore it. Anyone seeing them this way would know that they are deeply in love¡­ They walked by her, oblivious to the world, indulged in their sweet world, and saw nothing else. Lin Xinxin stood rooted to the spot, feeling a complex mix of emotions. She stared at the tall figure of Dongfang Yu, moving farther and farther away, and experienced a deep sense of loss as if she had lost something very important. No, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the world, and sadness overwhelmed her. The kind of intense feelings of loss that evaded her grasp made her feel very frustrated. Lin Xinxin clenched her fists, eager to ask why she couldn¡¯t have such a relationship. Why was there not even a trace of hope for an opportunity? Why? Where did she fall short compared to Hai Xiaotang? Moreover, even Chai Xiyang, who she thought she had a chance with, got sick and might even die. Thinking about all these things made Lin Xinxin filled with hatred. However, at least she had another chance to turn things around. If she couldn¡¯t rely on men, she could depend on herself to get whatever she wanted! Lin Xinxin pulled her gaze back coldly, then turned around and left. *********** When Qiao Ning woke up, Hai Xiaotang had already left. After a night¡¯s rest, her health had improved significantly. The nurse gave her a meal, and she had eaten half a bowl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Probably because she had already mourned enough the night before, Qiao Ning managed to cheer up. Also, because she knew Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was curable. However, after eating, she couldn¡¯t resist visiting Chai Xiyang. But when she arrived at the entrance of his ward, she saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin inside, laughing and talking. * Qiao Ning¡¯s change needs a bit of a transition~ Hai Xiaotang and the others still have many sweet stories, including Little Beipi~ Ah, I realized I¡¯m getting addicted to writing about pampering~ Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Unique Treatment for Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Unique Treatment for Qiao Ning_1 Each time she saw them together, a sense of loss would overwhelm Qiao Ning¡¯s heart. But for now, it wasn¡¯t the time to care about that. At the moment, all she wanted to do was look after Chai Xiyang¡¯s health. Lin Xinxin found Qiao Ning first. Looking surprised, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯ve come too?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced sideways, his expression indifferent, as if looking at someone irrelevant. Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered. Without a word, she did not enter the room but faintly nodded and left. Lin Xinxin was puzzled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she come in?¡± ¡°Why should she? I¡¯m not welcoming her.¡± Chai Xiyang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin noticed that Chai Xiyang was nice to everyone except Qiao Ning; his attitude towards her was terrible. She more or less knew the grudges between them and why Chai Xiyang disliked Qiao Ning. But for some unknown reason, she felt that Chai Xiyang treated Qiao Ning differently. Even if it was hatred, it was a different kind of hatred¡­ How would he hate others? Given his character, he would probably take them to task ruthlessly. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s a nice person, he¡¯s actually quite vengeful¡­ ¡°I noticed she seemed very concerned about you¡­¡± Lin Xinxin purposely probed. Chai Xiyang jokingly retorted, ¡°Oh, are you jealous? You better hurry up and accept me to prevent me from being snatched away.¡± Lin Xinxin laughed, ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± It was always like this, Chai Xiyang often made these unserious jokes. His actions always gave her a feeling of insincerity¡­ Moreover, every time he joked around, he was never serious about pursuing her nor putting in any effort. How could she dare to believe and respond? She¡¯s also afraid that these are really just his jokes, and in the end, she would become a laughing stock. After all, what Lin Xinxin wanted was something she could be absolutely sure of. For something so uncertain, she wouldn¡¯t make rash moves¡­ However, this didn¡¯t mean she would sit back and do nothing; she would find ways to gradually pull the things she wanted closer. Picking up an apple, Lin Xinxin casually remarked, ¡°I saw Miss Qiao earlier, and she seems to have lost a lot of weight. The case must be draining her mentally.¡± Chai Xiyang leaned against the headboard, flipping through a book with a nonchalant expression, ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°She really has lost a lot of weight. The stress must be overwhelming for her. The president and his wife are devastated by Yingying¡¯s death and are solely focused on catching the murderer, pressuring the police daily. The only suspect the police have currently is Miss Qiao¡­ But I genuinely do not believe Miss Qiao could do something like that, do you?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at her and chuckled dismissively, ¡°How would I know what kind of person she is? Maybe she is that kind of person. You never know.¡± Lin Xinxin was shocked, ¡°Really, Miss Qiao could actually kill someone¡­ Could it be manslaughter? If it is her, she must be really good at disguising¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whatever she does, it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility.¡± Chai Xiyang snatched the apple from her hand, took a huge bite, and clearly did not want to continue this topic. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t bring it up again. After lingering for a while longer and reminding Chai Xiyang to rest well, she left. Once Lin Xinxin left, the spacious hospital room felt vacant to Chai Xiyang once again. Even when she was here, it felt empty to him. What should he do? After only two days in the hospital, he was already unbearable with the atmosphere¡­ Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Stay to take care of you_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Stay to take care of you_1 No one knew that Chai Xiyang was very afraid of loneliness. Usually, he would go out every day to have fun, if he didn¡¯t go out for a day, he felt the silence in the air was terrifying. Now, being hospitalized due to illness, the lonely feeling was amplied countless times. Everywhere and anytime, he felt so lonely¡­ Why was this happening? Chai Xiyang, in frustration, tossed his book aside, got up, changed his clothes, and planned to go out. ¡°Master Chai, where are you going?¡± his nurse asked him in surprise. Chai Xiyang gave her a charming smile, ¡°Just going out for a walk, I will be back soon.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯re still sick¡­¡± Completely ignoring the nurse¡¯s words, Chai Xiyang just left directly. He pulled out a few good friends to hang out, but they all knew he was sick, so they only accompanied him for a while before persuading him to go back to the hospital. Chai Xiyang, not having fun, just aimlessly wandered around outside. Not until it was nearly dark, and he had received countless calls urging him to go back to the hospital, did he grudgingly return. However, as soon as he walked into the hospital room, he saw Qiao Ning sitting inside! Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± His tone was also very impolite. Qiao Ning stood up, speaking softly, ¡°I told Uncle Chai that I would take care of you starting from today¡­ He agreed.¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback slightly, suspecting he had misheard. He coldly approached her, squinting dangerously, ¡°Take care of me?¡± Qiao Ning nodded with guilt, ¡°Yes! But don¡¯t worry, I will not disturb you, I will just help with some things!¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed sarcastically, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m dying, there¡¯s really no need for you to do this! Leave immediately before I completely lose my patience!¡± Unexpectedly, Qiao Ning stubbornly shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, big brother, as long as you are not recovered, I will stay here to take care of you. I¡¯m sorry, I know my presence makes you uncomfortable, but I¡­¡± ¡°Out¡ª¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold voice shouted, his eyes were icy. Qiao Ning lowered her eyes, feeling hurt, she whispered, ¡°I will be outside, if you need anything, just let me know¡­¡± She still didn¡¯t dare to upset him, but he was not feeling well now, she really couldn¡¯t make him angry. Qiao Ning went outside, and never left. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t bother with her, but his aura was extremely gloomy. As the night deepened, Chai Xiyang lay in the hospital bed, suddenly feeling unwell. He coughed suppressively, and felt weak and soft all over. His head was heavy and fuzzy too. Initially, sneaking out to play during the day, he felt very healthy, thinking that the quack doctor must have misdiagnosed his condition. But now, the illness fell upon him like a mountain landslide. But Chai Xiyang stubbornly endured, a sense of stubbornness arose in his heart to fight his body to the finish, refusing to call for a doctor or alert the nurse. But he was no match for the demon of disease, the more he endured, the worse he felt¡­ Outside the crevice of the door, a shadow suddenly appeared. Chai Xiyang glanced over and instantly guessed that the person outside was Qiao Ning. He coldly averted his gaze, not paying any attention to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, in a little while, the duty doctor and nurses hurriedly arrived¡­ ¡°Master Chai, if you are not feeling well, don¡¯t bear it, you must inform us.¡± The doctor examined him while reminding him. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he ask. He didn¡¯t ask them how they came, without asking he knew it was Qiao Ning who had called them. Chai Xiyang sneered, such a busybody! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Get Lost -_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Get Lost -_1 He never cared for what she did in the first place. No matter what she did, he simply didn¡¯t care. But Qiao Ning was persistent, always staying outside his ward every day. She would help the nurse with tasks, assist with any of their needs, and diligently inquired about Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition from the doctor. Occasionally she would come in and greet him¡­ Chai Xiyang treated her like air, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t mind at all. Chai Xiyang mocked her, ¡°What¡¯s the point of what you¡¯re doing? Are you trying to move someone or just yourself?¡± Yet Qiao Ning seriously replied, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to move anyone. I¡¯m simply following my heart and doing what I want.¡± ¡°So grandiose?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m actually quite selfish¡­¡± Qiao Ning answered and then walked away. Chai Xiyang inexplicably understood her true meaning. Her selfishness was her insistence on staying despite his reluctance¡­ Chai Xiyang scoffed and dismissed her disdainfully. However, he could not deny that because of Qiao Ning¡¯s constant presence, he inexplicably felt less lonely. He also didn¡¯t understand why. Maybe because he disliked Qiao Ning, his emotions were diverted. That was also fine, let her stay here. Thus, giving him someone to despise everyday. Then, with Chai Xiyang¡¯s silent approval, Qiao Ning started taking over more of his care gradually. She would do things like buying things for him, helping with cleaning, cooking meals, and more¡­ Everyone knows that Qiao Ning is here to take care of Chai Xiyang every day. Chai¡¯s father was very satisfied with how Qiao Ning took care of Chai Xiyang, and even insisted on giving her some money. Unable to refuse, Qiao Ning had no choice but to temporarily accept it. Chai¡¯s father even said that he would try to help her with her lawsuit, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much about Zhang Yingying¡¯s case. Hearing Chai¡¯s father say this, Qiao Ning subconsciously looked at Chai Xiyang¡¯s reaction. As expected, his eyes were full of cold sarcasm¡­ As soon as Chai¡¯s father left, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hide his mockery of her, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m about to die. You¡¯ve taken care of me so diligently. It turns out it was all for your lawsuit.¡± Qiao Ning knew he would misunderstand. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Mr. Dongfang is helping me with my law case. I don¡¯t need to do this for the lawsuit!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s laugh was even more sarcastic, ¡°So even Yu and the others have been moved by your pitiful act! Now even my father will help, Dongfang and Chai families are joining forces to assist you. Even if you really murdered someone, you¡¯re likely to be acquitted.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Having no intention to explain, Qiao Ning placed the check on his bedside table, then turned around to do her tasks. Chai Xiyang simply smirked, picked up the check, tearing it to shreds, and tossed it into the trash can. At the same time, he started to cough violently¡­ The moment Qiao Ning in the kitchen heard his coughing, she rushed over with a cup of hot water and his medicine. ¡°Brother, take your medicine quickly!¡± she anxiously told him. Hearing her caring words, Chai Xiyang felt her hypocrisy and a surge of anger. Because of the chemotherapy, his health had been deteriorating recently, which certainly affected his mood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, he was in extreme irritation and anger! ¡°Get out¨C¡± Then he forcefully swiped away Qiao Ning¡¯s hand. His expression was cold and brutal. The hot water spilled onto Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, the cup fell to the floor shattering into pieces, and the pills were scattered. Chai Xiyang was furiously coughing more intensely now, feeling like he was about to suffocate¡­ Qiao Ning rushed to comfort him, ¡°Brother, take deep breaths, calm yourself or you¡¯ll feel even worse!¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Winning Favor from Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Winning Favor from Chai Xiyang_1 ¡°Get away from me!¡± Chai Xiyang violently pushed her away, and Qiao Ning fell to the ground! ¡°Ah¡­¡± she exclaimed in pain. Shards of glass on the floor pierced into her palm, and blood quickly gushed out¡­ ¡°Miss Qiao, are you okay?¡± A nurse hurriedly came to help her up. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, but her hand began to bleed profusely¡­ Xiyang glanced at her, then started to cough violently. ¡°Quickly, get a doctor!¡± Qiao Ning shouted urgently. The doctor arrived swiftly. After some treatment, Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition slowly stabilized, and he fell into a drug-induced sleep. Qiao Ning sat in a chair outside the door while a nurse dressed her wounds. The nurse consoled her, ¡°Miss Qiao, your wound isn¡¯t too deep, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± The nurse smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so patient. But you have to understand that patients can be like that, especially people with Mr. Chai¡¯s condition. Their emotions can be very unstable.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± She knew that Chai Xiyang was venting his frustrations on her because he felt terrible physically. He already disliked her, so it was rather forbearing of him to only get angry at her. She had been at the hospital every day, seeing many seriously ill patients who would lash out at their loved ones when they were in pain. So she understood Xiyang, and was not upset. She was just upset about his current situation¡­ His condition was worsening day by day, tormented by pain every day, and every time she saw him suffering, she would feel the pain too. She hoped they could find a matching bone marrow donor soon, but his uncle¡¯s bone marrow was not a match, and neither was theirs¡­ She didn¡¯t know when they would find a suitable one. Chai Xiyang was deep in sleep, and Qiao Ning, sitting outside the door, also drifted off into slumber from exhaustion. Lately, she had been getting very little sleep, not only taking care of Chai Xiyang, but also assisting with police investigations, her mental and physical health were severely taxed, leaving her utterly exhausted. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when she was nudged awake from her deep sleep. Qiao Ning opened her eyes groggily to see her mother standing in front of her. Kong Minjuan asked directly, ¡°Qiao Ning, how is Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition now? Has it worsened?¡± Qiao Ning could hear the hopeful tone in her mom¡¯s voice, which bothered her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she answered, her tone was cold. The last person Xiyang would want to see is her¡­ Kong Minjuan glared at her, ¡°Can¡¯t I come? Just tell me, how¡¯s his condition, I heard it¡¯s getting worse.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, he¡¯s doing just fine!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tone remained cold. Since that incident, the relationship between the mother and daughter had become estranged. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t believe her and chuckled smugly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, his condition is deteriorating. I bet he¡¯ll die sooner or later.¡± ¡°Have you had enough?!¡± Qiao Ning got up to return to the hospital room, not wanting to waste her breath on her mother. Kong Minjuan grabbed her arm, speaking sternly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I am your mother after all, and I want the best for you. So, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. Now is the time for you to make a good impression on your Uncle Chai. That way, your legal troubles can be resolved, and when Xiyang dies, you will also get a share of the Chai family¡¯s assets. Be smart now and please Chai Xiyang, got it?¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Chai Xiyang Doesnt Dislike Her Anymore_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Chai Xiyang Doesn¡¯t Dislike Her Anymore_1 ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning was about to lose her temper when she saw two nurses approaching. She didn¡¯t know where they had gone off to. Why did they both leave together? Qiao Ning shook off Kong Minjuan¡¯s hand, her expression frosty, ¡°Are you done talking? If so, leave now!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go, you just take care¡­¡± Kong Minjuan said meaningfully before leaving with a laugh. Regardless, ever since Chai Xiyang fell ill, her mood had been quite good. With Kong Minjuan gone, Qiao Ning frowned and asked the nurses, ¡°Where did you two go? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re supposed to keep at least one person here at all times?¡± The nurses apologized, ¡°Sorry, we were just grabbing a bite to eat together. We hadn¡¯t eaten all day, we were so hungry, so¡­¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we only left because we saw you were here.¡± The other nurse chimed in with an explanation. Qiao Ning calmly replied, ¡°Let it go this time, but it can¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°We understand, thank you.¡± The two nurses hurriedly went off to work. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t go inside, she simply sat down again, feeling inexplicably downhearted. After a while, one of the nurses called out in surprise, ¡°Miss Qiao, Young Master Chai has woken up!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s heart leaped with joy, but she didn¡¯t dare to get too close once she entered. She knew Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°Big Brother, how are you feeling now?¡± She asked anxiously. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze fell onto her bandaged right hand, and he suddenly asked with concern, ¡°Is it serious?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback and didn¡¯t react immediately. Then, stunned, she shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious. A minor wound, not serious at all!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze shifted to her face, his voice surprisingly softer than usual, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯ve worked hard these past days.¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe he would say those words to her! And yet, Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude toward her had indeed changed. He no longer spoke coldly to her, and was often showing her concern. Sometimes, he even couldn¡¯t help grooming her hair. All his little actions told Qiao Ning that he cared for her, and had started being nicer to her. From the start, Qiao Ning felt like she had won the lottery. Every day was filled with a kind of unreal joy. She had no idea why Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude had changed. Maybe she had touched him with her perseverance. Maybe he felt guilty for hurting her, or perhaps he had let go¡­ No matter how, Chai Xiyang no longer disliked her. This made her so happy; she felt so much more alive each day. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t have much of an appetite lately, so Qiao Ning used many different methods to prepare the things he liked to eat. When they were kids, their favorite snack was roasted sweet potatoes. So Qiao Ning baked some in the oven. The delicious aroma of roasted sweet potatoes soon filled the room. ¡°Big Brother, come try some, I bet they¡¯re delicious!¡± Qiao Ning walked over with a plate of sweet potatoes, placed it on the bedside table, and peeled one to reveal its orange flesh. She passed the spoon to Chai Xiyang, her smile brilliant, ¡°Quick, eat it while it¡¯s hot. That¡¯s when it¡¯s the tastiest!¡± Chai Xiyang took the spoon, giving her an enchanting, gentle smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, his first scoop was for her. His voice was deep and pleasant, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Qiao Ning was slightly stunned and her cheeks flushed. She bashfully declined, ¡°You should eat it, I baked it for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. You go first.¡± Chai Xiyang insisted, his gaze gentle. It was as if he was treating her very well, completely doting on her. * Babies, it¡¯s the end of the month, time to vote! Or it will be invalid next month~ Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Hair Has Fallen Out_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Hair Has Fallen Out_1 Qiao Ning¡¯s heart pounded as she took a bite, finding the sweet potato incredibly sweet. It was simply the tastiest sweet potato she had ever had! Chai Xiyang smiled and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Qiao Ning nodded enthusiastically, smiling brightly, ¡°Big brother, you should eat too, it tastes just like when we were kids.¡± When they were children, on winter nights, Chai Xiyang would sometimes take her out to buy roasted sweet potatoes. Back then, the two of them would share a huge sweet potato, each taking turns to bite, always savoring its sweetness. In Qiao Ning¡¯s heart at that time, roasted sweet potato was the most delicious thing in the world. Now, she had found that feeling again¡­ Chai Xiyang took a bite, but he didn¡¯t feel the same way. Qiao Ning asked expectantly, ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled, and then he reached out, lightly wiping off the sweet potato on the corner of Qiao Ning¡¯s mouth. Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder! As if it was about to ignite¡­ Standing at the door of the hospital room, Lin Xinxin saw this tender scene. She was taken aback, her complexion suddenly looking a bit uncomfortable. She hadn¡¯t expected that Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning¡¯s relationship would suddenly improve. Didn¡¯t Chai Xiyang really dislike Qiao Ning, or¡­ have feelings for her? ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Qiao Ning noticed her immediately and got up to greet her casually. Chai Xiyang followed her gaze and smiled, ¡°Xinxin is here, come in!¡± He still smiled so gently and brilliantly, as if he was still the Chai Xiyang who had feelings for her. But at this moment, Lin Xinxin felt that everything was just an illusion! He probably treated everyone the same¡­ He never liked her, right? She knew it, he didn¡¯t like her, he just had a bit of fondness. It¡¯s okay, she never liked him, Chai Xiyang isn¡¯t her type. However, she didn¡¯t know why, seeing him treat Qiao Ning well made her feel uncomfortable¡­ Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t show anything, she walked in gracefully and asked Chai Xiyang with concern, ¡°How are you feeling these days, are you getting better?¡± Chai Xiyang looked pale, but he smiled as if he was feeling fine, ¡°You see my hair is all gone, do you think I¡¯m better?¡± Chai Xiyang was always wearing a hat now, but no sickness could take away his charm. Lin Xinxin comforted him, saying, ¡°Hair loss is temporary, it¡¯s a side effect of chemotherapy. Once you become healthy, your hair will grow back.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m suffering, I¡¯m the kind of person who can lose his head, but never mess up his hairstyle. I never thought I¡¯d become bald!¡± Chai Xiyang lamented, he had never been so distressed even when he was ill. Being without hair made him feel very upset¡­ Lin Xinxin laughed and made a rare joke, ¡°Even though you have no hair, you¡¯re still very handsome. It seems that being bald is the most effective way to check if someone is handsome.¡± ¡°I love hearing that¡­¡± Seeing them joking around, Qiao Ning, who couldn¡¯t join in their conversation, went into the kitchen to keep herself busy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s appetite had been poor lately, he ate porridge every day, which had to be simmered for several hours to taste better. Lin Xinxin glanced at Qiao Ning¡¯s figure and sat down beside the bed, curiously asking, ¡°Did your relationship with Miss Qiao get better?¡± Chai Xiyang smiled knowingly, ¡°You noticed?¡± ¡°Anyone with eyes would notice, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, our relationship has gotten better. She takes good care of me, she genuinely cares and is concerned about me.¡± Chai Xiyang spoke just loud enough for Qiao Ning in the kitchen to hear. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Seems to Smell Sourness_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Seems to Smell Sourness_1 She suddenly couldn¡¯t repress the smile on her face¡­ As long as her older brother believed in her, recognized her intentions, that was enough! But Lin Xinxin felt a bit uncomfortable inside, and covering with levity asked, ¡°So, you guys are together now? You like her too?¡± ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± Chai Xiyang retorted with a jest. ¡°Don¡¯t always be like this. You don¡¯t like me anyway, so why do you always joke around with me?¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly became a bit plaintive. Actually, she was also testing him¡­ Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t like me. But I might be dying soon, so I won¡¯t delay you any longer.¡± Lin Xinxin, being clever, immediately knew from his words that Chai Xiyang wasn¡¯t serious with her. She really wanted to refute him, but found there was no good reason to¡­ But she quickly changed the subject, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ll get better. The doctors all say that there¡¯s a big chance you can be cured.¡± ¡°That is if a matching bone marrow can be found.¡± ¡°You¡¯re type A blood, right? So am I. Why don¡¯t I try, maybe mine will be a match.¡± Lin Xinxin suggested impulsively. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hold out much hope, ¡°My father and I didn¡¯t match. If you were to match me, I would¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly felt a bit nervous, ¡°You would do what? Pledge yourself to me?¡± she playfully asked. Chai Xiyang burst into laughter and casually nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pledge myself to you! Hahahaha¡­¡± Chai Xiyang loved to joke around. Everyone could tell he wasn¡¯t serious. Because when he was serious, he would never joke. But Qiao Ning felt uneasy after hearing this. How could he agree so casually? But, if it really meant that Chai Xiyang could be cured, she might step aside¡­ Yes, she would step aside, she would bless them. But the condition is that he could really be cured, but could he? Lin Xinxin left shortly afterwards, but before she left, she scheduled a bone marrow matching test with the doctor. As soon as she had departed, Qiao Ning came out of the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help but casually ask Chai Xiyang, ¡°Brother, if Miss Lin¡¯s marrow matches yours, do you really intend to pledge yourself to her?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered and he pulled her close, asking her to sit by the bed. Facing her, he mischievously asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, why do I feel like I¡¯m smelling sour grapes?¡± Qiao Ning started stuttering due to his teasing, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! I, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just, just¡­¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°I know, you¡¯re just curious!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Qiao Ning nodded briskly. Chai Xiyang lifted her chin and, under Qiao Ning¡¯s shifting gaze, laughed and asked, ¡°Do you believe she likes me?¡± Qiao Ning disliked Lin Xinxin and truthfully replied, ¡°She likes Dongfang.¡± Chai Xiyang agreed, ¡°Right, so do you think she would accept?¡± ¡°Then why did you agree to it?¡± ¡°I was just joking. Besides, if it really is a match, to thank her, committing myself to her would be the right thing to do!¡± Chai Xiyang said, pretending to ponder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning¡¯s mood immediately plummeted, she lowered her eyes and nodded sorrowfully: ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Chai Xiyang deliberately asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re not upset, are you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to cook¡­¡± Qiao Ning went to get up, but was suddenly pulled by him and promptly fell into his embrace. Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, meeting his deep gaze, and immediately became tense. Her heartbeat seemed to skip a beat¡­ Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550: The Tooth Marks Left by Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: The Tooth Marks Left by Chai Xiyang_1 Then, she stood there foolishly, gazing at him who stood so close to her, his face drawing nearer and nearer to hers¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat was accelerating, her entire body stiffening with tension. Chai Xiyang¡¯s nose was nearly touching hers¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly shut her eyes in nervousness. She thought he was going to kiss her, but instead, he whispered in her ear with a teasing smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I don¡¯t like her.¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes in surprise. Chai Xiyang let go of her, smiling, ¡°Go cook something, I¡¯m tired, I need to rest a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning got up in a fluster, quickly fleeing the room. But once she turned her back, Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile disappeared. His expression was icy, his face devoid of any emotion. Qiao Ning hid in the kitchen, her face blushed, her heartbeat still wild and uneven. She couldn¡¯t help but wander off in her thoughts from time to time, wondering what Chai Xiyang¡¯s words really meant. If he doesn¡¯t like Lin Xinxin, then who does he like? Does he like her? Qiao Ning dared not to assume, yet she couldn¡¯t control herself from entertaining the thought. She also couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh¡­ Perhaps, Xiyang still likes her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so kind to her. The more Qiao Ning thought about it, the happier she became. She was as joyful as a child receiving her beloved toy, her happiness so pure and simple. But when she thought of Chai Xiyang¡¯s physical condition, she felt heartbroken again. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but pray, ¡°God, please heal Xiyang quickly. I¡¯m willing to do anything, as long as he can get better¡­¡± But, Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was worsening day-by-day. Qiao Ning had never seen anyone¡¯s health deteriorate so rapidly within such a short period of time. Chai Xiyang¡¯s body started to develop localized swelling, and a high fever left him delirious. He had nosebleeds, vomited blood¡­ His throat was inflamed, making it difficult for him to speak or eat. If he managed to eat anything, he would immediately vomit it out. He was kept awake all night, suffering unbearable pain all over his body. Sometimes, in his agony, he would lose control and throw things around or hurt himself. Every time he tried to bite his own arm, Qiao Ning would stop him, only for him to bite her arm severely instead, regardless of anything! Qiao Ning¡¯s arm was drenched in fresh blood from his bite, the pain rendering her pale, yet she continued to console him, ¡°Xiyang, it¡¯s alright, nothing will happen to you. We just need to bear it a little longer, it¡¯ll be over soon¡­¡± Even if Chai Xiyang heard her, he was in no condition to heed her words. The excruciating pain tormented him so much that he wanted to destroy everything in sight! Each time, he had to be sedated by a doctor before he could be calmed down. After each of his frenzies, he would leave a disastrous scene in his wake along with a Qiao Ning, covered in bruises. A nurse had to dress her wounds every day, and every time she did, she would look distressed, ¡°Miss Qiao, next time Mr. Chai has a fit, please don¡¯t get too close. Look at the state of your arm.¡± The wounds she bandaged yesterday were yet to heal, and already she had new ones today¡­ Her otherwise normal arm was covered in bite marks left by Chai Xiyang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care about that, only asking painfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to alleviate his pain?¡± The nurse sighed, ¡°No, we can¡¯t use too many sedatives, he has to bear it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± Qiao Ning cried, tears streaming down her cheeks. Seeing Chai Xiyang in so much pain was unbearable for her. ¡°Mr. Chai¡¯s condition is considered quite stable now. As long as a compatible bone marrow donor is found, a surgery should fix the rest¡­¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 551 What Should I Do, What Should I Do _1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551 What Should I Do, What Should I Do _1 But when could they ever find the matching marrow? If they couldn¡¯t find it, does that mean it can¡¯t be cured? The thought of that possibility scared Qiao Ning significantly. No, Chai Xiyang will definitely be okay! They will certainly find the marrow! However, from the beginning, the Chai Family has been scouring everywhere for the marrow, yet they haven¡¯t found it up until now; Qiao Ning is truly terrified they might never find it. If not, there¡¯s a very real chance that Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition might not improve. After taking the tranquilizer, Chai Xiyang fell asleep. Qiao Ning remained vigilantly at his bedside, unable to bear leaving. She hasn¡¯t rested much these past few days. Even though the nurse advised her to take a break, she refuses to leave. She simply can¡¯t sleep, plagued by nightmares. Until Chai Xiyang shows signs of improvement, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to relax. But things don¡¯t worsen, only they become even worse. Chai Xiyang¡¯s body was infected, his fever spiked again at night, his condition was especially dire and nearly cost him his life. Qiao Ning was frightened, unable to sleep the whole night, fearing that Chai Xiyang might slip away when she is not paying attention. After a whole night of various medical interventions by the doctors, slowly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s fever receded, and his condition stabilized. He had overcome the critical period, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, Qiao Ning was nowhere to be found. Then, everyone heard the sound of Qiao Ning crying loudly outside the door. She simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore, in that moment of relief, she ran out and squatted outside to cry. Before dawn, Dongfang Yu received a call from his doctor friend informing him of Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition from the previous night, saying he almost didn¡¯t make it. Thus, first thing in the morning, he rushed to visit Chai Xiyang along with Hai Xiaotang. Once they arrived, they saw Qiao Ning squatting outside the ward, crying. Her crying was heartbreaking and repressed, as if she had experienced a great amount of pain. Hai Xiaotang had never seen Qiao Ning this sad before. She was scared, thinking that Chai Xiyang had died! Dongfang Yu was also shocked, he immediately asked the doctor, ¡°How is Chai Xiyang doing now?!¡± ¡°He is fine now, he has got past the critical stage, he is now resting,¡± the doctor quickly responded. Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief and also asked, ¡°Why is Qiao Ning crying?¡± ¡°Probably because she has been holding it in for too long¡­¡± the doctor speculated. Hai Xiaotang crouched down to comfort Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, stop crying, isn¡¯t Chai Xiyang fine now? Stop crying¡­¡± It seemed as if Qiao Ning did not hear her words, and continued to sob, burying her face in her arms. Hai Xiaotang patted her back gently, comforting her for quite a while until her emotions stabilized. Then, she lifted her head, revealing a pair of red and swollen eyes, full with bloodshot veins¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Qiao Ning, how long haven¡¯t you been resting?¡± Qiao Ning just glanced at her, unable to utter a response. Hai Xiaotang took out a tissue to wipe Qiao Ning¡¯s tears, and said sympathetically, ¡°Qiao Ning, I haven¡¯t seen you in just a few days, how did you end up like this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning, avoiding the question, sobbed and asked, ¡°Xiaotang, what should I do, seeing my big brother in so much pain, but I can¡¯t do anything, what should I do?¡± ¡°Who said you can¡¯t do anything? Haven¡¯t you been taking care of him and accompanying him all this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how serious his illness is¡­ Xiaotang, I¡¯m really scared that he might die, what should I do if he dies, what should I do?¡± Qiao Ning repeated her question ¡°what should I do¡± two times, and Hai Xiaotang could instantly feel the immense fear and helplessness in her heart. She hugged her and comforted her: Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552 - Stay well with me for a lifetime_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 552 ¨C Stay well with me for a lifetime_1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be okay. The doctors say there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll be cured.¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t been able to find a matching bone marrow¡­¡± ¡°We will! Dongfang Yu is also helping in the search, Chai Xiyang has many chances, we must not give up until the end.¡± ¡°Can we really find it?¡± Qiao Ning asked expectantly and nervously. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still very upset¡­¡± Qiao Ning only showed her vulnerable side in front of Hai Xiaotang. At this moment, she felt really tired, really sad, like she was totally drained. ¡°Qiao Ning, what you need the most now is to eat and rest. Come on, take a rest with me. Chai Xiyang is okay now, and you need to cheer up. Don¡¯t let your own health break down before he recovers.¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly helped her up and led her to rest. Qiao Ning had been staying in the neighboring ward. Hai Xiaotang asked a nurse to bring some food for her, persuaded her to eat, and then forced her to sleep. Qiao Ning thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but she guessed she was truly exhausted, and she soon fell asleep. Hai Xiaotang wrung out a towel to wipe her face and sighed as she watched her. She could understand Qiao Ning¡¯s feelings; if it were her, she¡¯d likely be even more devastated. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chai Xiyang either. She just didn¡¯t know if he ultimately recovered, she was completely clueless about this matter in her past life. After Qiao Ning fell asleep, Hai Xiaotang went to visit Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang was also in a deep sleep. Seeing his condition, Hai Xiaotang was shocked, she did not expect that in just a few days, Chai Xiyang seemed to have changed into another person, unrecognizable due to the ravages of his illness. Dongfang Yu said to Hai Xiaotang in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the doctor about his condition, you wait for me here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come too!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly said. Dongfang Yu nodded, leading her to speak with the doctor. In the doctor¡¯s office, they discussed his condition. The doctor said: ¡°Chai Xiyang¡¯s current condition is not too bad, but we cannot be careless. A slight carelessness in this disease can lead to serious consequences, but there is also no need to be too pessimistic.¡± ¡°Has the bone marrow not been found yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. ¡°Not yet, many people have come for matching, but none are suitable. However, we will keep looking, I believe we can find it.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, asked a few more questions, and then left with Hai Xiaotang. But this time when they came out of the hospital, their moods were very heavy. Every time they came after Chai Xiyang fell ill, their moods would be even heavier. Especially seeing Qiao Ning crying so sorrowfully today, Hai Xiaotang felt the same. As soon as they got in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man stroked her head and asked gently, sensing her low spirits, ¡°Worried about Chai Xiyang?¡± ¡°Yeah. It also makes me realize how unpredictable life can be. No one can predict when someone will fall ill or have an accident.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t predict these things, but you don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic, not everyone will experience this.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her head, her dark eyes staring at him earnestly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, promise me, you¡¯ll stay with me for the rest of your life, and make sure nothing happens, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I promise you.¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Family Reunion_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Family Reunion_1 Hai Xiaotang found comfort in his promise and smiled as she leaned back into his arms, oblivious to the somber look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Dongfang Yu instructed the driver. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The driver started the car and drove off. Dongfang Yu, holding Hai Xiaotang in his arms, rested his chin on top of her head. He was quietly enjoying the warmth of being together at that moment. He wondered how many more moments like this they have left¡­ Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had initially planned to return to their home, but en route, they received a call from He Meilian, asking them to drop by the Dongfang Mansion. He Meilian mentioned that Dongfang Hen had arrived, and she wanted to gather everyone for a family reunion. Dongfang Hen had already confirmed his relationship with He Meilian through DNA testing; he is indeed her son. However, he no longer goes by the name Dongfang Hen. Dongfang Zujie had given him a new name ¨C Dongfang Yue. ¡®Yue¡¯, meaning to surpass the past and embrace a fresh future. Dongfang Hen did not object and legally changed his name. But he never acknowledged them, nor did he move in. He Meilian had to persuade him several times, and it wasn¡¯t until recently that he finally agreed. He Meilian was delighted and desired a family reunion. Of course, this was great news, and Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu rushed over immediately. When they arrived, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. Dongfang Yue prefers Western cuisine, hence He Meilian asked the servants to prepare a full French meal. Everyone was worried that the atmosphere would be tense during the meal, but it turned out to be surprisingly natural. It was all thanks to Dongfang Yue, who didn¡¯t speak much and enjoyed his food elegantly as if he were savouring the world¡¯s delights. His hands moved with practiced grace as he sliced the steak into perfectly even pieces, almost as if it had been cut by a machine. He Meilian laughed in surprise, ¡°Yue, your knife skills are exceptional.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve practiced.¡± Dongfang Yue replied nonchalantly, giving off a casual vibe, as if nothing really mattered to him. His attitude made it difficult to read him, but it was already a huge improvement that he was willing to interact with them. ¡°When do you plan to move back in? How about today?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked him. Dongfang Yue glanced at them, a light smirk on his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take over everything once I¡¯m back?¡± He Meilian quickly stepped in, ¡°This is your home, Yue. There¡¯s no need for you to ¡®take over¡¯. Everything here already belongs to you!¡± ¡°Oh, so I can take anything I want?¡± Dongfang Yue asked teasingly. ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly answered in a low tone, drawing surprised looks from everyone. His statement implied that he was willing to give up everything, even his own share. Dongfang Yue chuckled, ¡°How generous.¡± ¡°You deserve it,¡± Dongfang Yu replied, still keeping his voice low. ¡°What about the CEO¡¯s position? Can I have it?¡± Dongfang Yu revealed a slight smile, ¡°If you want it, it¡¯s yours!¡± Their expressions of surprise intensified ¨C what was going on with Dongfang Yu? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t that he shouldn¡¯t be generous, or that he shouldn¡¯t try to accommodate Dongfang Yue, but it just felt somewhat strange to them. Dongfang Yue held his gaze before continuing with his meal. To change the atmosphere, He Meilian quickly steered the conversation towards other topics¡­ After the meal, Dongfang Yue left abruptly, disregarding He Meilian¡¯s pleas for him to stay. Despite his nonchalance and seeming indifference towards everything, He Meilian knew ¨C Dongfang Yue still bore resentment towards them. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Don’t Want You to Go..._1 Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Don¡¯t Want You to Go¡­_1 He still couldn¡¯t accept them¡­ After Dongfang Yue left, He Meilian¡¯s mood sunk down, ¡°Who knows when Yue will finally accept us?¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Mom, he will accept us sooner or later. Look, he agreed to come for dinner, which means he doesn¡¯t entirely reject us.¡± He Meilian chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Then she turned to Dongfang Yu, expressing her doubts, ¡°Yuyu, was everything you said earlier true? Are you really planning to give the company to him? You don¡¯t have to do this. Although we owe him a lot, it¡¯s your father and I who owe him, not you. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice your own interests.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. If he wants it, he can have it. After all, it¡¯s all our family¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with it?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked nonchalantly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m planning to start a new company and go abroad for a while. I don¡¯t have the time to manage the company, so he will do the job.¡± Dongfang Zujie broke the silence with his deep voice, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°In a few days.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, her eyes wide as she looked at Dongfang Yu, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Dongfang Yu held her hand, explaining, ¡°It was a last-minute decision, I was planning to tell you tonight.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To several countries, it might take a while, but I have to go on this survey.¡± Upon hearing the news, Hai Xiaotang felt a heavy pang in her chest. And then she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, he quickly said his goodbyes to his parents and took her home. On the way home, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t speak, lost in her gloomy mood. Dongfang Yu hugged her for comfort, ¡°It was really a sudden decision, I didn¡¯t want to leave, but I must go.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked him, looking into his eyes, ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe a month or two.¡± ¡°That long?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately upset, ¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He smoothed out her hair gently, ¡°Honey, I really don¡¯t want to go, and I don¡¯t want to leave you for that long. But you know, this is something that must be done. As soon as I get back, everything will stabilize.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood, men prioritize their careers. Men like Dongfang Yu can¡¯t possibly not work, not only must they work, but they must also make progress, or else they can¡¯t bear the fall behind. But she¨Cshe didn¡¯t want to be apart from him. Hai Xiaotang pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t bear being apart from you for even a day, yet you have to leave for so long, how will I endure this? Why don¡¯t I accompany you! I can take care of you while we¡¯re there!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°If I could take you with me, I definitely would.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt disappointed all at once, ¡°So you can¡¯t take me with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pressed a deep kiss onto her forehead, ¡°Wait for me at home. I promise to come back.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang cuddled into his arms, acting coquettish. But she knew, even if she didn¡¯t want him to, he was still going to go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu held her tighter, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything these two days, I¡¯ll just stay with you. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied sardonically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with me every day anyway? Darling, take me with you. I don¡¯t want to be apart from you.¡± ¡°How about I don¡¯t go?¡± Dongfang Yu offered. * Added 2 chapters~ Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555: The Name is MM_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 555: The Name is ¡®MM¡¯_1 As soon as he said this, Hai Xiaotang could not possibly ask him to stay. So she continued to act spoiled, insisting on going with Dongfang Yu. Strangely enough, this man, normally so yielding to her wishes, refused to budge, no matter what she tried. But he was so adamant, Hai Xiaotang knew that she really couldn¡¯t go, or else he would¡¯ve definitely invited her along. Despite feeling sad about their imminent separation, Hai Xiaotang was resigned to the fact. She understood him, agreed to his departure, but her heart was aching, and she couldn¡¯t muster any joy. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± So Dongfang Yu immediately took her to a pet training center. The pet center was massive and very professional, when Dongfang Yu arrived, the owner immediately started to attend to them. The owner was a young man who knew Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang, long time no see.¡± The owner, Mr. Zeng, greeted Dongfang Yu humorously, ¡°Why did you decide to come here today? You must be here to see me, right?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve brought my wife. Is the dog from last time still here?¡± ¡°It is, come with me!¡± Mr. Zeng quickly led them to the dogs. Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, what dog from last time? When they followed Mr. Zeng to the training ground, Hai Xiaotang saw many staff members training the dogs. At Mr. Zeng¡¯s call, one of the staff brought over a Labrabdor retriever. The dog was ecstatic upon seeing Mr. Zeng, its tails wagging excitedly as it ran toward him. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide in astonishment! She looked at Dongfang Yu in confusion, but before she could ask, he laughed, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the puppy you picked up last year.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose it?!¡± ¡°I fooled you. I didn¡¯t want to keep a dog, so I sent it here!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°I thought you had lost it, and felt regret.¡± Dongfang Yu had his arm around her shoulder, smiling affectionately at her, ¡°How could I lose anything related to you! It occured to me only today, so I brought you here to see.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention choosing a dog for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, to pick one for you. When I¡¯m not around, you can hang out with it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, I really like dogs! Let¡¯s choose it, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see whether the dog wants you.¡± ¡°Of course, it will want me. After all, I¡¯m the one who picked it up!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded confidently, but her confidence was soon shattered. The dog didn¡¯t recognize her at all, it only recognized Mr. Zeng as its owner. It did not want to go with her. No matter how much she tried to coax or entice it, the dog remained indifferent to her. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to separate the dog from Mr. Zeng, so she chose another puppy instead. It was a pure white Samoyed, also known as a smiling angel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang immediately wanted to name it Xiaobai, but Dongfang Yu scoffed at the name. Hai Xiaotang had to begrudgingly think of another name, and this time she thought of a good one. However, when Dongfang Yu heard it, he was more than just scoffing, he was flustered. Because Hai Xiaotang wanted to name the dog ¡®MM¡¯! (meimei) Dongfang Yu immediately responded, ¡°Why not just call it Xiaobai!¡± ¡°No, her name will be MM, it sounds so nice! Plus, she¡¯s a girl and she smiles so adorably, MM is quite fitting!¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556 He Should Leave Now_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 He Should Leave Now_1 ¡°But I think Xiaobai is quite good¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°You didn¡¯t think so at first. Anyway, my dog¡¯s name is MM, and that¡¯s final!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He swore that he would never call this dog by its name in his life¡­ After buying the dog, they went straight home. In the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop engaging MM, seemingly forgetting her prior melancholy about their impending separation. As a result, her attention was wholly captured by the dog in an instant. Dongfang Yu regretted buying her the pet, wondering if it was too late to return it now. As soon as they got home, Dongfang Yu handed MM over to the housekeeper and imperatively told Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Before I leave, you could only be with me and stay away from that dog!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t get close to it, how will it bond with me?¡± Dongfang Yu stared, ¡°You still want to bond with it?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that was strange, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to bond with it, why did I buy it?¡± ¡°To watch the door!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± MM: Is it too late for me to switch owners? ******************** Though Dongfang Yu had told her he would depart soon, Hai Xiaotang continued her usual interaction with him. Yes, because they¡¯d already been so close; continuity was the norm now¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang planned to cook each meal herself. During the day of Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident, Hai Xiaotang learned to cook many dishes, all for him. Now naturally, she also had to cook for him. For dinner, Hai Xiaotang cooked five dishes. A dish of sweet and sour pork ribs, a dish of chicken with mushrooms, a dish of tofu with scallions, an appetizer of cold seaweed, and a pot of well-stewed lotus root soup. Her culinary skills were quite good. Dongfang Yu devoured the five dishes and was quite satisfied, having almost finished everything. Hai Xiaotang was very happy, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really making a fuss, you¡¯ve finished everything! Seeing that you¡¯ve eaten so happily, I¡¯ll cook more next time!¡± Dongfang Yu indulgently ruffled her hair, ¡°Fine, you can cook more. If I can eat it, I¡¯ll try to finish it!¡± ¡°Or maybe not, modesty is best. Overeating isn¡¯t good for one¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, you decide.¡± Saying this, Dongfang Yu got up and went to the bathroom. But the instant the door was closed, he rushed to the sink and vomited violently! All the food he had just eaten, he threw up¡­ Dongfang Yu turned on the tap, took a long while to slowly look up, then saw in the mirror that his nose was bleeding. His head felt dizzy, and his breathing became difficult. His condition had been worsening lately, and the miracle hadn¡¯t lasted long. Perhaps God let him live until today just to prevent his family from experiencing the tragedy of a previous generation. Everything is going well now, is it time for him to leave? But it is so unwilling, so hard to let go! Dongfang Yu tightly gripped the edge of the sink, not knowing how much willpower it took to suppress the pain deep within his heart. After lingering in the bathroom for a long time, Dongfang Yu finally came out. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang regretted making too much food. It seems that the next meal should be modest, otherwise Dongfang Yu would have to hunker down to the toilet for a long time after eating everything again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was scheduled to leave in three days. Hai Xiaotang started packing his things today. She didn¡¯t want to pack his luggage, but it was something she had to do. She planned to pack a little each day, allowing herself to slowly adjust to the impending separation. * It¡¯s the last day of the month, babies, need your monthly votes~ Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Im Going to Die!_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 557: I¡¯m Going to Die!_1 As Hai Xiaotang was packing her bags, Dongfang Yu had to leave due to some business. He was going to see Dongfang Yue! Dongfang Yue was slightly surprised at his arrival. In the spacious, luxurious living room, Dongfang Yue, dressed in a pure black silk robe, was lazily reclining on a European-style court sofa. Unlike Dongfang Yu, who was formally dressed in a suit, looking stern and dignified, Dongfang Yue appeared casual and decadent. Swirling the red wine in his hand, Dongfang Yue smiled lightly and asked, ¡°What brings you here? You¡¯re not here to negotiate something with me, are you?¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a counter-question, ¡°Do you really want full control of Dongfang?¡± His question straightforward, Dongfang Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°What, planning to hand it over to me?¡± ¡°You can take over tomorrow.¡± Dongfang Yu replied succinctly. A glint appeared in Dongfang Yue¡¯s eyes. After a sip of wine, he asked coolly, ¡°Why the sudden generosity?¡± ¡°We are family after all, it makes no difference who the president is.¡± ¡°Are you about to die, is that why you¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Dongfang Yue intentionally provoked. To his surprise, Dongfang Yu admitted with a nod, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dying.¡± Dongfang Yue looked somewhat taken aback, coolly eyeing him, as he waited for an explanation. Dongfang Yu then revealed everything. ¡°The time when you showed up, I was already on the brink of death! I was shot twice-once here¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pointed to his chest, then pointed to his head, ¡°and another time here!¡± Dongfang Yue was stunned, then laughed. ¡°How are you still alive? That indeed is a miracle!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Correct, it is a miracle. Everyone thought I was dead, but I survived. What¡¯s even more miraculous is that the bullet lodged in my brain was in such a peculiar position that it enabled me to live until today. But miracles fade, and now I must get the bullet removed, or else I could die at any moment.¡± Dongfang Yue glanced at Dongfang Yu¡¯s head and casually remarked, ¡°But removing the bullet will kill you, since the success rate is nearly zero.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Yes. The success rate is less than one percent, but I want to bet on that one percent. However, I know that the chances of my survival are small.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re willing to give up the company to me.¡± Dongfang Yue sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want someone else¡¯s charity. Keep it.¡± ¡°This is not charity. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re here!¡± Dongfang Yu declared earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried. If I die, what will happen to my parents and the family business? So Dongfang Yue, I¡¯m truly grateful for your presence.¡± ¡°What about your wife? Why not give her to me too.¡± Dongfang Yue suggested. Dongfang Yu answered firmly, ¡°She will always be your sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re dying anyway, isn¡¯t it better if I take over everything?¡± Dongfang Yue intentionally goaded him yet again. Dongfang Yu remained calm, ¡°Only she will always belong to me! Dongfang Yue, go to the company tomorrow. Only you can take over. Regardless of what you think of me, whether it¡¯s charity or whatever, you¡¯re the only one who can take charge of everything! I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said this solemn last statement, Dongfang Yu stood up to leave. ¡°If you die, Hai Xiaotang will die too, right¡­¡± Dongfang Yue suddenly interjected. Dongfang Yu paused, and without turning around, he said, ¡°She won¡¯t know I¡¯m dying! I hope you won¡¯t tell her, never!¡± With that said, Dongfang Yu left, leaving the thoughtful Dongfang Yue behind. After leaving Dongfang Yue¡¯s place, Dongfang Yu subsequently went to the Dongfang Mansion¡­ Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Bone Marrow Found_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Bone Marrow Found_1 Then, everyone knew that he was leaving, not for a business trip, but for surgery. But if he died, he would never return. Hai Xiaotang would never know if he was alive or dead, so she would live on. With enough time, he believed that one day, she would eventually let go of everything. ¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu left the Dongfang Mansion, it was already late. Hai Xiaotang had already taken a bath a while ago and was reading a book while waiting for him by the bed. She probably got up too early today as she fell asleep after a short wait. When Dongfang Yu pushed the door and entered the bedroom, seeing her like this made him feel a sudden warmth, but at the same time, a tinge of pain hiding in his heart. He sits down next to the bed, gently strokes her face, and Hai Xiaotang wakes up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± She yawns, takes a look at the time, and it¡¯s almost midnight, ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± ¡°Something held me up.¡± Dongfang Yu kisses her forehead, scolding her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait up for me?¡± Hai Xiaotang wraps her arms around his neck, lazily laughs, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you.¡± Dongfang Yu asks amusingly, ¡°What about when I leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, what should I do? You can¡¯t take me with you, what should I do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks coquettishly. Dongfang Yu also looks troubled, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what to do, what do you think we should do?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes sparkle as she laughs, ¡°I have a solution!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Instead of answering, Hai Xiaotang moves away from him to grab her phone, turns on the recording function, and excitedly says, ¡°You record a few songs, and I¡¯ll sleep listening to your voice every night, what about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu, ¡°I can¡¯t sing.¡± ¡°Sing, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Start learning now, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Hai Xiaotang said invitingly. Dongfang Yu smiles and holds her back, ¡°It¡¯s too late tonight, let me think about how to record for you. I promise to give it to you before I leave, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait!¡± Hai Xiaotang satisfies in kissing his cheek. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darken as his hand deepens into her clothes, begins to touch her, and his lips meet hers. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t want to sleep now, do you¡­ ¡± he asks with a hot and hoarse voice. Hai Xiaotang gives a shy smile in response to his kiss, ¡°Mm, not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do something else!¡± Dongfang Yu pushes down her body, completely sealing her lips, and kisses her passionately. The night is tender and charming. After a long, pitched battle, a tired Hai Xiaotang falls asleep in Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms. But Dongfang Yu can¡¯t sleep, staring at her for a very long time¡­ Having gone to bed late last night, Hai Xiaotang wakes up at dawn without dreaming of anything. Originally, she planned to sleep in. But as soon as the day breaks, she is woken up by the ring of her phone. Hai Xiaotang groggily opens her eyes, pulls out her arm from under Dongfang Yu¡¯s, grabs her phone on the bedside table, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I have some good news for you. We¡¯ve found a bone marrow match!¡± An excited voice comes from Qiao Ning on the other end of the phone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sleepiness vanishes in an instant, she sits up surprised, ¡°Really found a match?!¡± ¡°Yes! We have found one. But do you know whose it is?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whose?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lin¡¯s.¡± Qiao Ning says. Lin Xinxin¡¯s?! Hai Xiaotang is immediately taken aback. * I forgot to explain earlier, MM means meimei (younger sister). In my next part, I¡¯ll use the full word ~ Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Its for Saving Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559: It¡¯s for Saving Chai Xiyang_1 Dongfang Yu was also awakened by the noise. After Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, he asked with confusion, ¡°Who was that?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned, and replied directly, ¡°It was Qiao Ning. She said they¡¯ve found a matching bone marrow donor¡­ it¡¯s Lin Xinxin¡¯s!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yes, it should be hers!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, her eyes revealing a sudden understanding. ¡°I remember now, in my past life, didn¡¯t I kill Qiao Ning? It was Qiao Ning who pushed Lin Xinxin out of the way, saving her. I¡¯ve always wondered why she would save her, now I finally understand¡­¡± It was all to save Chai Xiyang¡­ Because Lin Xinxin could save Chai Xiyang, that¡¯s why Qiao Ning saved Lin Xinxin. To save Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning was even willing to risk her own life. Hai Xiaotang felt incredibly guilty for her actions in her past life. She embraced Dongfang Yu in her distress and said remorsefully, ¡°In my past life, I shouldn¡¯t have done those bad deeds! I¡¯m lucky to be able to restart my life in this one, otherwise I would have carried such a heavy load of karma.¡± ¡°God does not blame you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t give us a second chance,¡± Dongfang Yu hurried to console her. ¡°Therefore, in this life, no matter what, I will not do bad deeds!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with utter conviction. That¡¯s the reason why she hadn¡¯t sought revenge against Lin Xinxin. Everything has its cause and effect. If she didn¡¯t do bad things, naturally many things would change. Seeking revenge is not the best solution, as an endless cycle of revenge never reaches an end. After Dongfang Yu had comforted Hai Xiaotang for a while, she felt better. Then they both got up, got ready, and planned to go to the hospital. ¡­ The news that a bone marrow donor had been found¨Ca truly heartening piece of information¨Cquickly spread to everyone. Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Kong Minjuan immediately arrived at the hospital. Lin Xinxin was there as well. Chai¡¯s father was very grateful to her and had many words of thanks. Chai Xiyang was elated too. As he sat propped against his bed listening to his father and Lin Xinxin talk, he couldn¡¯t help but look out the door at Qiao Ning and Kong Minjuan. He watched as Kong Minjuan said something secretive to Qiao Ning with a severe look on her face. When Qiao Ning caught his gaze, she impatiently shook free of Kong Minjuan and entered the room. Upon seeing Qiao Ning, Chai¡¯s father expressed his joy saying, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯ve really worked hard looking after Xiyang these past few weeks. You¡¯ve become so thin and worn, but don¡¯t worry. I remember everything you¡¯ve done, and I will surely express my gratitude.¡± Qiao Ning quickly waved her hand, ¡°Uncle, it was my voluntary decision to take care of my elder brother, you don¡¯t have to thank me. My only wish is for him to be safe, I have no other intentions.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I know. But I still want to thank you, I¡¯m very grateful to both you and Miss Lin. In short, we are so lucky to have you all!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin responded with a polite smile, ¡°Uncle Chai, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiyang¡¯s good fortune that he is safe. Even without us, he would have been fine!¡± Her words sounded good and harmless, yet they belittled all the hard work Qiao Ning had put in. Kong Minjuan displayed a trace of disdain in her eyes, but her words were full of concern, ¡°Although it is indeed Xiyang¡¯s good fortune, Qiao Ning has indeed had a hard time. The nurses told me she hasn¡¯t had a good rest for a week, has spent a few nights without sleep, and hasn¡¯t been able to eat. She has even lost more than ten pounds.¡± Qiao Ning was indeed exhausted; she looked thin and haggard. Chai¡¯s father was heartbroken for her, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re such a good girl, we owe you so much for this.¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560 I will repay you_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 560 I will repay you_1 ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. The most important thing now is that eldest brother has been saved!¡± Qiao Ning said happily. Mr. Chai laughed heartily, ¡°Right, that¡¯s the main point¡­¡± Then, Mr. Chai couldn¡¯t help but express his gratitude to Lin Xinxin once more. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of goodwill towards Lin Xinxin. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could Chai Xiyang have been saved?! While harboring resentment in her heart, she suddenly met Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark, cold gaze. His gaze was like a cold, sharp sword, giving her a chilling feeling. Kong Minjuan couldn¡¯t help but shudder guiltily and hurriedly shifted her gaze away¡­ It wasn¡¯t long before Mr. Chai and the others left, Lin Xinxin needing to go to work also hurriedly left. The surgery will take place in the next couple of days, the doctors are arranging it. In short, Chai Xiyang will be fine soon! From the moment they found out about the bone marrow match, the smile had never left Qiao Ning¡¯s face. She poured a glass of water for Chai Xiyang and laughed happily: ¡°Big brother, this is wonderful, you¡¯re finally going to be okay! You have no idea how worried I¡¯ve been these past days. But luckily, you¡¯re going to recover soon.¡± Chai Xiyang took a sip of water and casually asked, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these days, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, it has been really hard. Especially when I see you suffering¡­ Big brother, are you happy now?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to talk about her feelings too much, so she diverted the topic to him. Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°I am happy. Seeing you so happy makes me happy.¡± Qiao Ning blushed instantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am happy, as long as you are okay!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯ve been watching your sacrifices during these days. Don¡¯t worry, I will repay you,¡± Chai Xiyang said with a smile, but no one saw the darkness in his eyes. Qiao Ning, too shy to meet his gaze, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to repay me. I told you, I did it willingly!¡± Chai Xiyang placed down his glass, took her hand, and smiled faintly, ¡°Qiao Ning, after I have my surgery, how do you want me to repay you?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback, her mind inadvertently went astray. But she still shook her head, ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t need to repay me. Really! I don¡¯t ask for anything, except that your surgery goes well.¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled in his heart, she pretends to be so kind. But on the surface, he worriedly said: ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t go well?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t! It¡¯s definitely going to be successful!¡± Qiao Ning said with absolute certainty, ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s a 90% chance of success!¡± ¡°But there can always be complications¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qiao Ning, it¡¯s all up to you now,¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly said seriously, Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Please go to Dayin Temple and get a peace charm for me. When my mom passed away, I went to ask for it, but it didn¡¯t work, and I lost her. Initially, I didn¡¯t want you to go, but it only works when someone with a true heart asks for it. So, you¡¯re the only one who could succeed¡­¡± Qiao Ning immediately nodded, ¡°I understand, I will go and pray! Big brother, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get the peace charm! I will bring it back to you!¡± Chai Xiyang gently stroked her head, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you so good to me? How could I possibly repay you?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, saying without regret: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to repay me. Anything I do for you is done willingly¡­¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Kneeling All the Way Up_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Kneeling All the Way Up_1 Chai Xiyang suddenly asked, ¡°I treated you so badly before, you don¡¯t resent me?¡± ¡°No resentment! I¡¯ve never held a grudge, really!¡± There¡¯s sincerity in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes, but to Chai Xiyang, she¡¯s just pretending too well. Thinking about the hypocrisy and viciousness of the mother and daughter duo, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart! But his gaze, filled with a smile, gave Qiao Ning a sense of his gentleness. Qiao Ning, feeling embarrassed due to his stare, quickly withdrew her hand and stammered, ¡°Brother, I¡­ I have some work to do¡­¡± After saying that, she hurriedly walked towards the exit but collided with Hai Xiaotang, who just entered! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Their heads clashed together in a sudden. Hai Xiaotang stumbled backward, but she was luckily caught in time by Dongfang Yu. ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?!¡± Qiao Ning, regaining her balance, asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and waved her hand, ¡°Qiao Ning, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Qiao Ning laughed awkwardly, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just going to ask the nurse for some medicine, you¡¯re here to visit my brother, right? Come on in!¡± After inviting them in, Qiao Ning left. Seeing their happiness, Chai Xiyang blurted out, ¡°Yu, Sister-in-law, you heard?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, we heard.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Early this morning, Qiao Ning told us the good news, and we rushed over!¡± ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t die, you see, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Chai Xiyang said cheerfully. It was clear he was in good spirits today. Dongfang Yu joked, ¡°Who said you were going to die? We¡¯ve all believed that you will be fine. Has the surgery date been set, and when?¡± ¡°Probably the day after tomorrow.¡± Chai Xiyang responded. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°The morning after tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is supposed to leave, we could wait for your surgery.¡± Chai Xiyang asked Dongfang Yu curiously, ¡°Yu, where are you going?¡± ¡°Overseas for a research trip!¡± ¡°Oh, couldn¡¯t you wait till I finish my surgery before you leave?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, affirming that he would wait until the surgery was over. Maybe he would die, but hearing good news from Chai Xiyang before his death was also a blessing. Since he was leaving, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t plan to work for these few days, he only wanted to spend time with his friends and family. After seeing Chai Xiyang, he didn¡¯t leave immediately, but stayed to chat with him for a while. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much in common with them, so she soon went to chat with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning¡¯s complexion had also improved a lot today. With Chai Xiyang being saved, she seemed reanimated as well. Before this day, she had a lifeless demeanor, much like a wilted flower. But today, she was vibrant! Standing by the guardrail on the building¡¯s balcony, Hai Xiaotang listened to her speak happily and felt happy for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Qiao Ning mentioned wanting to go to Dayin Temple to pray for a peace charm, Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re going to pray for a peace charm?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes! I want to pray for my brother¡¯s successful surgery.¡± ¡°What kind of peace charm? It wouldn¡¯t happen to be the one associated with the 99 steps, would it?¡± ¡°Yes! Only praying for that peace charm could move the Bodhisattva!¡± Hai Xiaotang was genuinely surprised, ¡°But, you have to kneel and worship all the way up¡­¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562: She Really Got What She Asked For_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562: She Really Got What She Asked For_1 ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, knowing everything. She knew that Dayin Temple had a highly efficacious peace charm. But only those who seek it with sincerity have a chance of getting it. And one must kneel and ascend the Heavenly Ladder at Dayin Temple, that is, 99 steps, and must kneel on each step. Even if you kneel and ascend all the way, you may not necessarily get it. Because the peace charm is a gift from a high monk of Dayin Temple. He¡¯s not often in the temple, many people go to seek it, but not necessarily can meet him. If he¡¯s not there, not only can¡¯t you get the charm, but you also have knelt on the 99 steps for nothing. Hai Xiaotang advised her, ¡°Qiao Ning, these things are just psychological comfort, they might not be useful. Besides, Chai Xiyang¡¯s operation will definitely be successful, it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t go.¡± But Qiao Ning was very persistent, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go, so I must go, otherwise the Heaven would blame me, right? Even if it¡¯s just for psychological comfort, I have to go!¡± ¡°But if you go, you may not necessarily get it¡­¡± ¡°No, I will definitely get it! Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I am sure I will get it.¡± Qiao Ning said very confidently, as if she would not stop until she reached her goal. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a rush of foolishness from her, and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to say. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Qiao Ning could act even more foolishly! She actually set off for Dayin Temple the same day. Qiao Ning was also worried that she might not be able to get the charm in one try, so she figured she would go early to increase her chances of getting it. There¡¯s a legend about the peace charm, if you don¡¯t get it in one go, you¡¯d have to try again. Meaning, if you don¡¯t get it, you¡¯d have to kneel and ascend the 99 steps all over again. And you have three chances a day, morning, noon, and night. If you can¡¯t succeed, you have to come back the next day. After Qiao Ning left, she didn¡¯t come back until the morning of the third day, right before Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery was about to start! At that time, Hai Xiaotang and her friends were all there. Just as Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin were being wheeled into the operating room, Qiao Ning rushed back. But her gait seemed a bit off, her legs seemed to be injured. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t even bother to ask about her condition, and reproached her in front of Mr. Chai, ¡°Qiao Ning, where have you been these past few days? Why are you only coming now? I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up for such an important event as your elder brother¡¯s surgery!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face showed hints of joy, she didn¡¯t mind her mother¡¯s complaints, ¡°I was held up by something, and how could I not come, I would definitely make it!¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re here, your brother and the others have already gone in, you can wait here too.¡± Kong Minjuan said, and paid no more attention to her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Qiao Ning¡¯s affairs, she was only praying for the operation to fail! ¡°Qiao Ning, over here!¡± Hai Xiaotang called and waved at her from another direction. Qiao Ning slowly walked over and sat down beside her. Qiao Ning was wearing black trousers, but Hai Xiaotang could still see the not fully removed mud stains on her knees. And her thick trousers were severely worn out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did you get it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Qiao Ning happily nodded, ¡°I did, I just got it this morning, look!¡± She carefully took out a peace charm made of a wooden plaque. The peace charm was very simple, emitting a faint smell of sandalwood. The three characters ¡®Peace Charm¡¯ were inscribed on it in seal script, which inexplicably evoked a sense of peace. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, the difficult-to-acquire peace charm had indeed been obtained by her! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563 How tired is she......_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563 How tired is she¡­¡­_1 ¡°Xiaotang, you see I have prayed hard, my elder brother will be fine, right?¡± Qiao Ning asked her expectantly. Hai Xiaotang looked into her innocent eyes and felt a strange sigh inside her heart. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Chai Xiyang will definitely be fine! You see, you have prayed so fervently; Heaven will surely be moved by you and will ensure his well-being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled, at the same time; she leaned against the back of the chair due to exhaustion. Hai Xiaotang noticed her cracked lips and handed her a bottle of water, ¡°Qiao Ning, have some water.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Qiao Ning took it, had a sip, and fell asleep with the backrest of the chair as support. At this critical moment, when everyone held their breath for the surgical result, she was asleep. You could see just how tired she was¡­ Ever since Chai Xiyang fell ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s nerves had remained on edge. She slept restlessly, working harder than anyone else. She even went to Dayin Temple to pray for a peace charm, rushed back as soon as she got it. Probably nobody cares about Chai Xiyang more than her. Hai Xiaotang looked at the intense dark circles under her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. She gently covered Qiao Ning with her shawl. Right after, Dongfang Yu wrapped his arms around Hai Xiaotang. Looking into his tender gaze, Hai Xiaotang said with an inexplicable worry, ¡°What if the surgery is unsuccessful?¡± Dongfang Yu knew she wasn¡¯t worried about Chai Xiyang; it was Qiao Ning she was concerned about. ¡°It will be successful!¡± Dongfang Yu comforted her earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctors have assured there won¡¯t be any complications.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if it fails, Qiao Ning won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­¡± ¡°No way! It will definitely be successful!¡± Dongfang Yu said with certainty. Hai Xiaotang trusted him; his reassurance allowed her to feel much more at ease. Then came the long wait¡­ As the surgery was taking too long, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang decided to leave and return when it was nearing completion. After dozing off for a while, Qiao Ning woke up startled. Upon waking, she immediately checked the monitor on the wall and, upon finding that Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery wasn¡¯t over yet, breathed a sigh of relief. She slapped her face in annoyance ¨C why did she fall asleep? What if she had missed the end of the surgery? But where had Xiaotang and Mr. Dongfang gone? Qiao Ning held Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shawl, puzzled¡­ Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had gone to the old Hai Family house. Dongfang Yu had come today to pay a visit to the old master; he started a game of chess with him as soon as he arrived, with Hai Xiaotang watching at the side. ¡°No, move here¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang noticed Dongfang Yu about to make his move and quickly intervened. Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Alright, I will move here.¡± Hai Zhiyuan on the other side smirked and made his move. When it was Dongfang Yu¡¯s turn again, Hai Xiaotang instructed, ¡°Here, go, here¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did as he was told yet again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan made a quick move and laughed triumphantly, ¡°Checkmate! Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. How did they lose so fast? Hai Zhiyuan was as excited as a child, ¡°Ah, truly worthy of my sweet granddaughter, infiltrating the enemy lines just to help me! Good, good, good!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly assured Dongfang Yu, ¡°Honey, I really wanted to help, I just didn¡¯t expect us to lose this quickly. You need to believe in me; I¡¯m not a mole sent by Grandpa!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Right, she¡¯s not my undercover agent. Ayu, you have to trust our Xiaotang, she really just wanted to spoil things.¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564 Successful Surgery_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564 Successful Surgery_1 ¡°Grandpa¡ª-¡± Hai Xiaotang stamped her foot, but then she too started laughing. She was indeed more of a hindrance than help, it seemed she shouldn¡¯t blindly give orders. ¡°For the next game, you play yourself, I will keep my mouth shut.¡± Hai Xiaotang said regretfully. Dongfang Yu gave a soft laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I enjoy your random command. Besides, losing to grandpa isn¡¯t bad, is it?¡± ¡°Such a good lad, haha, well done¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan was in a fit of happy laughter, while Hai Xiaotang¡¯s laugh was sweet. Then, in the next game, she continued to be the commander. Dongfang Yu also kept following orders, and thus, thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hard work, they kept losing! After a few games, the old man had his fill of joy and they proceeded to have lunch. Dongfang Yu even proactively poured two glasses of wine and respectfully toasted Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa, this is my toast to you. There are few people in my life that I respect, and you are one of them. I was wrong in the past, did many things I shouldn¡¯t have. I am most grateful for your constant kindness towards me, and especially for entrusting Xiaotang to me. Grandpa, thank you! I will always remember your goodness, you are forever my grandfather!¡± Those words, said sincerely and emotionally by Dongfang Yu, took both Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan by surprise. They never thought he would suddenly say that¡­ Hai Zhiyuan queried in confusion, ¡°Why these heartfelt words out of the blue?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just an outpour of emotion, and besides, I¡¯ve wanted to say these words to you for a long time. Grandpa, here is a toast to you, and a wish for your long life, as eternal as the southern mountains!¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa will drink with you!¡± Hai Zhiyuan burst out laughing, suddenly becoming very cheerful. Then the two drank several more rounds together. But they both knew their limits, stopped as soon as they felt slightly tipsy. Seeing them drinking happily, Hai Xiaotang wanted to join, but held herself back. She was trying to conceive, so she couldn¡¯t drink, nor could she recklessly eat whatever she wanted. ************ After eating, it was nearly time, so they rushed to the hospital. Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery hadn¡¯t finished yet. Seeing Qiao Ning staying by his side, Hai Xiaotang urged her to eat something, but Qiao Ning was unable to eat. Understandable, she would definitely not be able to eat at a time like this. After waiting for roughly several more minutes, finally, the surgery concluded! The moment Chai Xiyang was wheeled out, everyone rushed up. ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is my son? Was the surgery successful?¡± Chai Xiaotang¡¯s father asked anxiously. ¡°All of you can relax, the surgery was very successful, Chai Xiyang should be fine now,¡± the doctor said, taking off his mask and smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, doctor. Thank you!¡± Chai¡¯s father said, excitedly shaking the doctor¡¯s hand. Qiao Ning too was excited, pulling Hai Xiaotang and jumping around like a kid. ¡°Xiaotang, did you hear that? Big brother is safe, he¡¯s okay now!¡± Before she could finish speaking, tears of joy began to fall from her eyes. Hai Xiaotang nodded in happiness, ¡°Mmm, I know he¡¯s safe now. Qiao Ning, you can relax now. Chai Xiyang is really safe!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning said while wiping tears from her eyes, the hardships of the recent times were finally over. Dongfang Yu also felt happy for Chai Xiyang, his eyes shining with satisfaction. Probably only Kong Minjuan was bitter about it¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ah, she had hoped the Chai Family¡¯s everything would be hers if Chai Xiyang were to die. But alas, her anticipation was in vain! Although the surgery was successful, Chai Xiyang was still transferred to the intensive care unit for further observation. * Dear readers, it¡¯s the last day, please vote for the monthly ranking, the concubine will try to update more~ Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is Leaving _1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is Leaving _1 Seeing that he was fine, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu stayed for a while before departing. They need to prepare themselves because tomorrow, Dongfang Yu was leaving. And Qiao Ning, stayed outside the sickroom all along¡­ Dongfang Yu brought Hai Xiaotang back to the Dongfang Mansion. Tonight, they planned to stay here. As soon as they stepped into the living room, Hai Xiaotang sensed something off in the atmosphere. He Meilian sat on the couch wiping her tears, and Dongfang Zujie also sat there silently without a word. Seeing them like this, Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. She quickly asked with concern, ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened to both of you?¡± Why the overwhelming sadness all of a sudden? He Meilian looked up and lightly said, ¡°Nothing, why are you both here?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is leaving tomorrow. We planned to stay here tonight. Mom, you both¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of unease but couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Dongfang Yu! He directly asked his parents, ¡°What happened? Did you both have a fight?¡± He Meilian realized that he was indirectly reminding them not to let Hai Xiaotang know about his health condition¡­ Thinking about Dongfang Yu¡¯s uncertain fate, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but tear up again. Since she learned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s condition, she has been crying every day. They had agreed not to let Hai Xiaotang detect anything today, but she still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. He Meilian got up and said distressingly, ¡°Yes, I fought with your dad. Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be fine in a while!¡± After saying that, she immediately went upstairs, Dongfang Zujie hurriedly followed her. Hai Xiaotang quietly asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°It¡¯s strange, mom and dad never fight usually.¡± ¡°Who says they never fight, they just haven¡¯t let you see it!¡± said Dongfang Yu, looking unperturbed. He laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They will be fine soon. Let¡¯s go cook. I¡¯ll take charge of tonight¡¯s dinner!¡± ¡°Alright, I will assist you!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile. Dongfang Yu actually didn¡¯t know how to cook, but he could learn. Hai Xiaotang also occasionally gave him some tips¡­ The two of them were bustling around the kitchen having fun, like they were playing house. Upstairs, Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were suffering. Dongfang Zujie comforted He Meilian, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say there was a one percent chance of success? If our child could encounter a miracle once, he could encounter it a second time. So, we shouldn¡¯t lose all hope.¡± He Meilian said sadly, ¡°But I just can¡¯t control myself¡­ and they don¡¯t even want us to go with them.¡± ¡°They just fear we won¡¯t endure it on the spot¡­¡± ¡°But won¡¯t it be more agonizing to wait at home, not knowing anything, unable to do anything? This is even more unbearable.¡± ¡°Once the results come out, someone will notify us.¡± He Meilian, leaning on Dongfang Zujie, started crying, ¡°We have finally found a son and why do we have to lose him again? I would rather it were me who is dying!¡± Dongfang Zujie, also heartbroken, held her tightly, and said painfully, ¡°We have to trust Yuyu, he will be fine! Don¡¯t cry anymore, we must not let Xiaotang know. That¡¯s our son¡¯s only request ¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wu wu ¡­¡± He Meilian cried even harder. Standing outside the door, Dongfang Yue heard everything. He moved into the mansion to live after Dongfang Yu found him that day and started taking charge of the company. He was about to go downstairs when he overheard his parents¡¯ conversation¡­ His parents¡¯ sadness infected him. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Can Help Him Remove the Bullet_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Can Help Him Remove the Bullet_1 And then, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for Dongfang Yu¡­ He¡¯s actually worried about Dongfang Yu? Dongfang Yue laughed at the absurd thought. Why should he worry about him? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Dongfang Yu was dead? If he¡¯s dead, everything of his would be his. His parents, his property, perhaps even his wife would all be his! So it would be better if he was dead, right? Dongfang Yue turned around to leave, but then he heard Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s voices coming from the kitchen. ¡°Oh no, you¡¯ve put too much salt in. You can¡¯t put that much in!¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just soup, let¡¯s just add some water ¡­ Hurry, the ribs are burning¡­¡± The two of them were bustling about the kitchen, and, inexplicably, it felt somewhat cozy. Dongfang Yue didn¡¯t know why but he felt compelled to walk towards the kitchen¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill the fish!¡± Hai Xiaotang held the knife with enthusiasm. However, the fish seemed to know that it was about to die and thrashed about violently, unaffected by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attempts to hold it down. Even without looking, Dongfang Yu could tell how flustered she was. He laughed, ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle it!¡± Hai Xiaotang assured confidently, but just as she was about to make a cut, the fish squirmed out of her hand! ¡°Ah¡­¡±, Hai Xiaotang screamed in surprise, and in the next second, she saw a pair of slender hands effortlessly catch the escaping fish. She was taken aback when she saw Dai Xiaotang enter the kitchen. Dongfang Yue said nothing and threw the fish in a basin of water, picked up a pair of scissors, and gutted it expertly¡­ His movements were quick, his hands danced like ballet, and in a blink of an eye, the fish was gutted and scaled. ¡°Slice it?¡± he asked while tilting his head. Hai Xiaotang reacted after a beat, nodding in amazement, ¡°Yes¡­¡± With the fish back on the board and a knife in his hand, Dongfang Yue meticulously started slicing the fish. Before long, all that was left of the large fish was the skeleton, with every piece of meat evenly sliced and arranged on a plate. From start to finish, it had only taken him a few minutes¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his efficiency, and even Dongfang Yu was taken aback. ¡°Will this do?¡± Dongfang Yue asked, holding up a slice of fish for display. The slice of fish was so thin it was practically transparent under the light. Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Your knife skills are impressive!¡± To think he could slice a fish so precisely¡­ And in such a short amount of time¡­ Dropping the slice of fish, Dongfang Yue sneaked a glance at Dongfang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s just basic knife skills. Since I started studying medicine, my favorite part has always been dissecting bodies. I¡¯ve cut into every part of a human body. No matter where, I can make precise incisions. Consider this a free service for you. You should count yourselves lucky.¡± Having said that, he turned and left, not bothering to watch their reactions. He already knew what they¡¯d look like anyway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°So Dongfang Yue studied medicine! No wonder he can treat his own wounds and has such impressive knife skills¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, however, was more complex. Hai Xiaotang might not have understood the meaning behind Dongfang Yue¡¯s words, but he did. This was his way of hinting that he could surgically remove Dongfang Yu¡¯s bullet, and there would be a high chance of success¡­ Dongfang Yue could actually help him remove the bullet. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu felt as though, perhaps, everything was already destined to happen. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567 The Last Deep Kiss_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 567 The Last Deep Kiss_1 Could it be that fate was about to grant him another miracle? Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Hai Xiaotang was still studying the fish Dongfang Yue had cut for her when Dongfang Yu suddenly embraced her, startling her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sensing his good mood, Hai Xiaotang asked curiously with a smile. Dongfang Yu turned her body to face him, uttered a single sentence, then deeply kissed her lips. He said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you, and I will love you for a lifetime!¡± He had only one wish, to love her for an entire lifetime; that would be more than enough! ¡­ Perhaps it was the perceived hope that made everyone quite joyful at dinner. Only Hai Xiaotang was genuinely happy. However, everyone was in high spirits. But Dongfang Yu and the others didn¡¯t dare to be overly excited too soon or let their guard down completely. Although they saw hope, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he would surely escape death. However, the hope for survival was much greater than before, that in itself was a miracle. Thus, they were all very optimistic and believed that Dongfang Yu would surely return safely. Hai Xiaotang definitely believed he would return safely, because in her eyes, Dongfang Yu was merely going abroad for an investigation. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu was set to depart. Hai Xiaotang clung to him, reluctant to let go, ¡°Let me take you to the airport, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu also held her, kissing her forehead a few times, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go? If you come with me, what if I can¡¯t bring myself to leave?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said teasingly. Dongfang Yu indulgently laughed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, knowing he was just joking. But even if he really didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t dare keep him. She didn¡¯t want to hinder his career or become his restraint. So, regardless of reluctance, they had to part. Hai Xiaotang bravely let him go, urging, ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s getting late! If you don¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a profound look, nodded resolutely, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked away! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty! She suddenly wanted to call out, to seize him and stop him from leaving. But her outstretched hand froze inexplicably in mid-air¡­ Just as Dongfang Yu was about to step out the door, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rushed up. As she did, the tall man also turned around, catching her as she launched herself at him! Without uttering a word, Dongfang Yu leaned down and kissed her ravishingly, intensely, wantonly, greedily¡­ it was a deep and profound goodbye kiss. Hai Xiaotang, too, released all restraints and savored his aura¡­ After a long while, just as Hai Xiaotang was about to suffocate from his kiss, Dongfang Yu finally let her go. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, remember to wait for my return!¡± Without giving her a chance to respond, he already let go of her; this time, he truly turned around and left his wife without looking back. Hai Xiaotang stood still, her eyes instantly moistened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs. Hai Xiaotang came to her senses, rushed onto the balcony, and caught sight of Dongfang Yu getting into the car. He stood at the car door, looked up at her, his eyes filled with intense affection¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt heartbroken, a sense of despair inexplicably overwhelmed her. She waved at him as hard as she could and shouted, ¡°Honey, I will wait for your return! Bon voyage¡­¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Im Waiting for You to Come Home_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 568: I¡¯m Waiting for You to Come Home_1 Dongfang Yu gave a faint smile, hid the sadness in his eyes, and got into the car. The car drove off, just like that. Tears streamed down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face as she murmured softly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you must come back soon, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± Sitting in the car, Dongfang Yu, too, silently promised: Hai Xiaotang, wait for me, I will surely be back! When I return, we will never part again¡­ never! As Dongfang Yu¡¯s car faded from sight, Hai Xiaotang went back into the bedroom and picked up the small portable audio player Dongfang Yu had left behind. It contained songs Dongfang Yu had specially recorded for her at the radio station, which Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t listened to yet. With anticipation in her heart, she put the earphones on, went back to the balcony and pressed play. A deep, slightly raspy male voice that was surprisingly familiar and full of emotion flowed out. Oceans apart, day after day (Separated by the ocean, day by day) And I slowly go insane (And I slowly lose my sanity)¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken aback; she had not expected that this would be the song that Dongfang Yu sang for her. Right Here Waiting¨CThis love can wait! It¡¯s a deeply emotional song that also carries a sense of sadness. Especially when sung by Dongfang Yu, it inexplicably arouses feelings of grief. Yet, Hai Xiaotang listened to it as if she was entranced, on repeat. Listening to this song made it seem as though Dongfang Yu was still by her side¡­ as though he¡¯d never left¡­ And, for quite some time in the future, this song would continue to accompany her. What Hai Xiaotang did not expect was, that this song would accompany her for such a long time¡­ so long¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu had left. Chai Xiyang had woken up from his coma. Qiao Ning had waited outside his hospital room for an entire day and night. Upon hearing the news that he had awakened, she was thrilled and wanted to see him. But she was stopped at the door. Several bodyguards stood outside the room, refusing to allow Qiao Ning to enter. ¡°Miss Qiao, the Young Master said he isn¡¯t seeing anyone right now. Please go back,¡± the bodyguard said firmly. Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Why? Has something happened?¡± Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Chai Xiyang see anyone? ¡°The Young Master is fine! But at present, he does not wish to see anybody!¡± The bodyguard maintained a resolute and cold demeanor, offering no explanation no matter how Qiao Ning prodded. Qiao Ning pleaded with them to pass on a message to Chai Xiyang for her, but the bodyguards didn¡¯t agree. Even when Qiao Ning called out to Chai Xiyang from outside the room, he didn¡¯t respond. This made Qiao Ning even more worried about his condition. But she couldn¡¯t see him, and he wouldn¡¯t respond to her, hence, naturally, she knew nothing. She even attempted to find out more from the medical staff about Chai Xiyang¡¯s conditions but got nothing more than a response that he was doing well and had no issues. If he¡¯s well, then why isn¡¯t he seeing anyone? He wouldn¡¯t even see Uncle Chai¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Qiao Ning was perplexed and worried, she didn¡¯t feel overly alarmed. Because the doctor confidently confirmed that the surgery was successful, and Chai Xiyang was genuinely doing well. His health was steadily improving, and he would soon be discharged from the hospital. So, even if she couldn¡¯t see him now, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he was all right. As he would recover sooner or later and she would be able to see him then¡­ However, when Qiao Ning wanted to ask Hai Xiaotang to help find out about Chai Xiyang¡¯s conditions, she learned that Dongfang Yu had left. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: The Trial Begins!_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569: The Trial Begins!_1 Hai Xiaotang had to be away on business for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t be of any help. Qiao Ning could only come by every day and hope that Chai Xiyang would suddenly agree to meet her. After the successful operation, Qiao Ning was not particularly worried about Chai Xiyang and had a good two-day rest. But as soon as her nerves relaxed, a different pressure came. The court sent someone to inform her that she had to appear in court in a few days. The trial for Zhang Yingying¡¯s case was about to begin! The lawyer Dongfang Yu found for Qiao Ning said that all the evidence was against her and told her to brace herself, the result might not be good. Worried, Qiao Ning wanted to meet with Hai Xiaotang to discuss a strategy. But Hai Xiaotang also looked a bit down. The two of them sat in the restaurant, staring silently at each other¡¯s dark circles under the eyes. Qiao Ning asked with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, what happened? You look off.¡± Hai Xiaotang simply said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I just can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Is it because you miss Mr. Dongfang?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much. She did miss Dongfang Yu. After Dongfang Yu left, his phone had been turned off and couldn¡¯t be reached. Before he left, he had said that this trip would be busy, chaotic, and tough. To avoid hearing her voice and being disturbed, he would turn off his phone. Because he was afraid that hearing her voice would make him want to come back at any time. But they would email¡­ What¡¯s the point of emailing, though? She wanted to talk to him, but she couldn¡¯t disturb him¡­ In any case, ever since Dongfang Yu left, each day felt like a year to her. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night. If not for the sound of his leftover singing, she might have had even more trouble sleeping. But compared to the issue Qiao Ning was facing, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be too worried about your case. Worrying won¡¯t help. The lawyer that Dongfang Yu found will do his best to help you,¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I know, I know you guys will try your best to help me. But Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m inexplicably scared¡­ What if I¡¯m convicted?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Even if it does, we¡¯ll keep appealing. You¡¯re innocent, the truth will eventually come out.¡± Qiao Ning smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t understand, all the evidence is against me right now. The Zhang family doesn¡¯t even want to give me a chance, they are convinced that I killed Zhang Yingying. They won¡¯t let me off the hook.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly reassured her, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be scared. They wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle, and what they do won¡¯t matter. Everything is under the rule of law, we are keeping an eye on them, they can¡¯t do a thing secretly.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­ let¡¯s not talk about this for now, worrying now won¡¯t help, we¡¯ll talk about it when the court happens.¡± Qiao Ning gave an optimistic smile, still hoping in her heart. Because she didn¡¯t actually kill anyone, she didn¡¯t have anything to be scared about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, doubt still lingered in her heart. On the day of the trial, as expected, all the evidence was against Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning¡¯s side did not have any evidence to prove her innocence, so it was not looking good for her. Actually, Qiao Ning had anticipated this outcome. On the day Zhang Yingying died, she indeed did argue with her, and the time of death was right after she left. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 570: A Death Sentence Once Again_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 570: A Death Sentence Once Again_1 She had no evidence to prove her innocence, yet it was not implausible that Zhang Yingying committed suicide out of despair. Because of this uncertainty, the first trial did not immediately convict Qiao Ning. The second trial was scheduled for the third day. In other words, Qiao Ning had less than two days left to prepare. If she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove her innocence, she would likely be sentenced¡­ Since she had the backing of the Dongfang Family. Qiao Ning was not detained, but her intuition strongly told her she¡¯d end up in jail. No one could prove her innocence, and there was a wealth of evidence suggesting she¡¯d committed murder. Even the assumption that Zhang Yingying took her own life was unconvincing. After breaking off her engagement with Su Zigao, she was more angry than sad, she had even planned to go abroad and have a good time to blow off steam. She had even bought her plane ticket, but she died before she could depart¡­ So no one believed she would take her own life, which made people believe that it was Qiao Ning who pushed her into the lake and let her drown. No matter how Qiao Ning defended herself, it was to no avail¡­ The law relies on evidence, it doesn¡¯t take pity. Once Qiao Ning realized this, she suddenly felt hopeless. She didn¡¯t understand how she¡¯d ended up in such a catastrophe. Going to jail might not even be the worst outcome¡­ she might even receive the death penalty. A life for a life¡­ What if she really were to die? Qiao Ning was suddenly very scared, very frightened. For some reason, she wanted to see Chai Xiyang. This might be her last chance to meet him as an innocent person. Maybe after this, she would be staggering into prison, never getting a chance to see him again¡­ Qiao Ning dashed to the hospital, but Chai Xiyang still refused to see anyone. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s me, Qiao Ning. I have something to say to you, let me see you!¡± Qiao Ning cried out sorrowfully outside the door. She tried to push her way in, but the bodyguards would not let her. ¡°Miss Qiao, the young master said he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone, you¡¯d better leave!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave, big brother, why won¡¯t you see me? I really won¡¯t have a chance to see you again, please let me see you¡­¡± Qiao Ning broke down crying, the pain and stress of this period was too much to bear. Every time she felt upset, she would cry uncontrollably. Perhaps her cries were too anguished, as finally, the door of the ward creaked open¡­ As she heard the door open, Qiao Ning, who was squatting on the floor, suddenly stopped crying and raised her head anxiously. Then she was shocked to a halt! Because the one who opened the door wasn¡¯t Chai Xiyang, but Lin Xinxin¡­ Lin Xinxin looked down at her from her superior position saying indifferently, ¡°Miss Qiao, Xiyang is letting you in. Go in.¡± After saying that, she walked away, leaving Qiao Ning stunned. Wasn¡¯t Chai Xiyang not seeing anyone? For a moment, Qiao Ning seemed to understand something, but she was not sure¡­ Looking at the fully opened door, she got up and walked in. Chai Xiyang was standing by the window, his back to her, dressed in a simple grey sweater with a hat on. The pain of sickness had reduced him to a shadow of his former self. The large sweater looked somewhat hollow on him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His posture was still upright though, showing his recovery had gone well¡­ This was the first time Qiao Ning had seen him after his surgery. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Qiao Ning took a few steps closer, then stopped, staring at his back and softly calling him. Her voice was filled with concern, longing, and a sense of wrong and sorrow. Her eyes were also filled with complex emotions¡­ However, when Chai Xiyang slowly turned around, the look in his eyes was icy and indifferent. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Just Playing With You_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Just Playing With You_1 Qiao Ning met his gaze, her heart sinking inexplicably and seemingly growing colder as well. ¡°Big brother, are you feeling better?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, concerned. Chai Xiyang, however, looked at her coldly and scoffed with direct sarcasm, ¡°You still don¡¯t get it at this point? Qiao Ning, are you really that stupid, or have you been playing dumb all along?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Ning was confused, unsure why he was suddenly saying this, ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about¡­¡± Chai Xiyang let out a cold laugh, ¡°Really don¡¯t understand?¡± This made Qiao Ning feel very uneasy and panicked. ¡°Big brother, did you misunderstand something? I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Stop calling me big brother!¡± Chai Xiyang roared coldly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I am not your brother, and you are not fit to be my sister! You have no right to call me this way!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her mind buzzing. If she had previously doubted Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude towards her, she was now certain. It turned out that in the past few days, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to see people, he just didn¡¯t want to see her¡­ It was she who was too foolish to perceive it, only understanding his contempt now. But why? Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Brother, why did you suddenly change like this? What did I do wrong?¡± Hadn¡¯t he long since stopped rejecting her? Chai Xiyang read her thoughts and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re wondering, wasn¡¯t I nice to you before? And why have I changed now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang slowly approached her, making a sarcastic remark with a hint of revenge, ¡°The answer is simple, because I have been seeking revenge on you, didn¡¯t you realize it?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale, and she widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°¡­Revenge on me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chai Xiyang grabbed her chin harshly, ¡°You enjoy acting kind and you like me so much. I allowed you these opportunities to show off! My kindness to you was only to laugh at you. You really thought I was being nice to you¨Cit¡¯s simply that I saw you as a pastime. After all, being sick and hospitalized is so boring, it¡¯s not so boring playing around with you.¡± Boom¡ª- All of a sudden, Qiao Ning felt something explode inside her head. And something in her heart seemed to have collapsed¡­ She stared at Chai Xiyang with dilated pupils, trying to look for something in his eyes. But there was nothing, only coldness, a cold that went straight to the bone¡­ Qiao Ning felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen. Tears shook fiercely in her eyes¡­ After a while, she managed to ask with difficulty, ¡°Is it just for revenge¡­treating me as pastime?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Correct. Besides using you for amusement, it was also to see your shocked expression today. How does it feel to be doomed by your own plot? Is it very uncomfortable, very angry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Qiao Ning argued with agitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend, I didn¡¯t manipulate, I did nothing. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Big brother, what happened to you? Why are you treating me like this? Does this have something to do with your¡­¡± ¡°Enough¡ª-¡± Chai Xiyang abruptly pushed her away and didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ning to be too weak and fall to the ground. Chai Xiyang watched her fall so easily and laughed coldly again, ¡°Still trying to look pitiful! Qiao Ning, you truly make me sick!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Something exploded in Qiao Ning¡¯s mind yet again! With a bloodless face, she looked at him in disbelief. * A new month has arrived, dear readers, asking for monthly votes~ Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Will not bother him anymore_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Will not bother him anymore_1 She didn¡¯t expect him to talk about her in this way. Neither did she anticipate his attitude¡­ She thought he had already stopped pushing her away, that he had learned to trust her. So, was he just pretending, aiming solely to humiliate her, to toy with her feelings? As the brutal truth was unveiled, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart felt as though it was being ripped apart. Each one of her cells trembled with pain¡­ ¡°How could this be?¡± Qiao Ning asked, tears streaming unconsciously, ¡°Big brother, how could you¡­¡± Treat me like this? Where did she go wrong? ¡°Is it because my mother is Kong Minjuan? Is that why you hate me so much?¡± Qiao Ning, her heart aching, gave voice to the confusion that had haunted her for years. The moment Chai Xiyang heard Kong Minjuan¡¯s name, his gaze turned icy cold. The resentment that had been building up for years inside him was now ready to burst¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?!¡± he roared in rage, ¡°You destroyed my family, killed my mother, and now you seek to ruin me, is that not enough for me to hate you?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head in agony, ¡°I have never thought of hurting you, I have never wounded you, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold laugh cut her off, his words merciless. ¡°Qiao Ning, regardless of what you did or didn¡¯t do, I, Chai Xiyang, will loathe you my entire life, I don¡¯t want to see you! As for liking you, don¡¯t flatter yourself! Get lost; don¡¯t let me see you. Your constant pestering disgusts me! Don¡¯t ever let me see you again, you should give up on ideas you shouldn¡¯t have, for good!¡± With those words, he turned abruptly, leaving her with his cold, determined back. Qiao Ning collapsed to the ground, remaining dazed for a long time. This was the first time Chai Xiyang had spoken to her in such a ruthless manner. He had said heartless, hurtful things before, but she would persist, banging her head against the wall¡­ She always held onto a glimmer of hope, believing that one day he would place trust in her, stop resenting and pushing her away. It was only now that she understood. It was nothing more than her self-delusion and pretense¡­ He truly hated her, despised her, and he had lost all feelings for her. It was her who was foolish, failing to see the truth, only realizing after being brutalized and humiliated¡­ But even after understanding, she, strangely enough, didn¡¯t hold any resentment towards him. Qiao Ning laughed self-mockingly, her heart aching as though it was about to die. She deserved this, it was all of her stubborn persistence¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, she was genuinely ready to give up! Qiao Ning slowly got up, looked at his disappearing figure, and said in a low voice, unaware, ¡°Big brother, believe it or not, there was not a shred of insincerity in my love towards you. In this life, it was you who gave me a sense of warmth and a feeling of home that I deeply desired. I truly thought that you would remember our shared past¡­ But I was wrong, all of it was just my naive delusion¡­ I¡¯m sorry for causing you so many troubles over the years, now that I realize what you truly want, rest assured¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you again, and will never appear before your eyes¡­¡± Because she might die soon, she wouldn¡¯t bother him anymore! Never again¡­ All of a sudden, Qiao Ning felt an overwhelming sense of agony. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573 Chai Xiyang, Goodbye_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573 Chai Xiyang, Goodbye_1 She felt both the pain of this relationship¡¯s end and the torment of the looming fate. Yet, she found even the anguish death might bring was nothing compared to the pain of ending this relationship. Qiao Ning, at this moment, can you still feel heartache? Can you really not let go?! You really should let go, persistence is no longer meaningful, it¡¯s time to move on. ¡°Big Brother, this is the last time I¡¯ll call you that, I¡¯m leaving, take care¡­ and thank you for your past care and love, thank you, and goodbye!¡± Holding back tears as she said her last words, Qiao Ning turned decisively and left! But as she turned around, her tears fell like rain¡­ Her simple love of over a decade was also deeply buried by her, never to see daylight again. Chai Xiyang, goodbye. This time, it¡¯s a real goodbye¡­ Qiao Ning rushed out of the hospital ward, running aimlessly in the confusion. She didn¡¯t know where to go, where to run to. She knew only that she had to leave, she had to distance herself from Chai Xiyang¡­ Because it was his wish, and now it¡¯s also her wish. Qiao Ning was gone, and Chai Xiyang stood unmoving in place for a long time. Everything that had happened today was exactly as he had envisioned and hoped for. But for some reason, after exacting his revenge upon Qiao Ning, his mood wasn¡¯t the least bit pleased. Instead, he felt somewhat heavy. Should he not have treated her this way? No, this was exactly how he should have treated her! No matter what, there was no possibility for the two of them. So irrespective of whether her feelings were true or false, he wished for her to give up completely, to stop entertaining crazy ideas. Even if he had overdone it and she would hate him, it didn¡¯t matter. He only wanted results, only wanted a complete break from her¡­ From now on, they would go their separate ways and he didn¡¯t want her to appear in his life anymore. Only then would he feel more at ease¡­ Having thought this far, Chai Xiyang quickly dismissed everything related to Qiao Ning, resolving to have nothing to do with her ever again. But as he turned around, he froze momentarily. Because lying quietly on the ground was a wooden peace charm¡­ It was a unique peace charm that one could only get from the Dayin Temple after devoutly kowtowing 99 levels of stone steps. The very charm he wasn¡¯t able to get despite kowtowing for two days in hopes his mother¡¯s health would improve. But Qiao Ning had managed to get it¡­ At that time, he had sent her to pray for it merely to ridicule her, to retaliate against her. Because it was her mother¡¯s fault his own mother had fallen ill that year. He wanted her to taste the pain he had felt when he was desperately praying for that peace charm¡­ He thought she would definitely not get it, so he could ridicule her. But to his surprise, she had got it! Staring at the peace charm on the ground, he didn¡¯t know why, but Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood was somehow even heavier¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t get hold of Qiao Ning. Her phone was off, nobody was at home, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The time for the second court appearance was drawing near, but Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t shown up. Just when everyone thought Qiao Ning might have done something reckless, she suddenly reappeared! She voluntarily appeared in court¡­ * Concubine is feeling weak today, it was exhausting and painful just to write a single chapter~ Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Such a Bumpy Fate_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Such a Bumpy Fate_1 Yet, she completely changed. It was as if she had become silent and reticent, and her eyes were dull and lost their glow. What surprised Hai Xiaotang even more is that when the court announced that her crime was established, and she was sentenced to death temporarily, she merely quietly protested her innocence, her emotions hardly stirred up. When the police were about to take her away, Hai Xiaotang rushed up to stop them, worriedly asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s happened to you? What has happened, why are you acting so strange today?¡± Typically, she should have been enraged by the false accusation. However, she now seemed as if her spirit had been crushed, leaving her empty and expressionless. With tears in her eyes, Qiao Ning looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you for taking care of me and helping me all this time. If I really die, please don¡¯t be sad. Xiaotang, you must be happy. I will bless you from heaven.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply shocked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what nonsense are you talking about? Nothing will happen to you, you are innocent, we will appeal to the end, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, I have no evidence to prove my innocence¡­..¡± ¡°Even without evidence, they can¡¯t falsely accuse you! Qiao Ning, rest assured, I will always find ways to help you! You must never lose hope, I will help you!¡± Qiao Ning gratefully smiled, ¡°Thank you Xiaotang, thank you¡­¡± Then the police took her away. Watching Qiao Ning¡¯s desolate figure being led away, Hai Xiaotang had a flashback to her past life. At that time, she was also so helpless and desperate¡­ She never thought that after escaping such fate in her past life, the same ill fate would fall on Qiao Ning¡¯s shoulders. In her past life, Qiao Ning had already given up her life for Chai Xiyang. And in this life, she¡¯s being falsely accused of murder¡­. Why is her destiny so rough, why is that? Hai Xiaotang was confused. Regardless if this was fate or something else, she would not sit idly by. She would fight against God until the end! Hai Xiaotang instantly requested a lot of help through her father-in-law Dongfang Zujie, and also invited more famous lawyers to fight the case. But things didn¡¯t improve much. Again, law deals with evidence. Without evidence proving her innocence, there¡¯s no way for Qiao Ning to overturn her case. But the evidence was hard to find. They searched for all kinds of evidence but found nothing useful. Zhang Yingying had fallen into the lake and died after Qiao Ning left¡­.. The time, the location, everything was just right. Unless someone had seen Zhang Yingying fall into the lake and can prove it was unrelated to Qiao Ning, proving Qiao Ning¡¯s innocence would be very difficult. To find a witness, Hai Xiaotang released a reward of 5 million. Anyone who could provide evidence would receive the 5 million but no one ever contacted them. Even if they did make contact, it was people intentionally committing perjury for the sake of 5 million. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anyway, in half a month, Hai Xiaotang tried everything, but there was no progress¡­ During this time, she had been running around for Qiao Ning and had completely forgotten that she hadn¡¯t received an email from Dongfang Yu in a long time. Hai Xiaotang remembered this and immediately checked her mailbox, but was still disappointed to find no new emails. Dongfang Yu had mentioned in an email half a month ago, he was going on a trip to Africa for a survey, and estimated that he would be out of contact for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect it to have been half a month since their last contact¡­. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575 - Regardless of Her Life or Death_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 ¨C Regardless of Her Life or Death_1 She had already not been able to reach him by phone, now she couldn¡¯t send an email either. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wildly guess what Dongfang Yu was up to and why he had lost contact with her. But no matter what she pondered, she wouldn¡¯t let herself think negatively. However, this behavior of Dongfang Yu really pissed her off! Now, she didn¡¯t have the leisure to accuse him; she would keep this grudge in mind and settle it once she got the chance! Having been worried about Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang started worrying about Qiao Ning once again. No one could understand why she cared so much about Qiao Ning¡¯s situation; all she knew was that she would do her best to help her. Only one who has experienced despair knows what the currently hopeless Qiao Ning needs. Since she had the ability to help her, she would never turn a blind eye. But where could she find the evidence¡­ Hai Xiaotang also noticed that Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t appeared at all since Qiao Ning had been imprisoned. Nor did he seem to be seeking ways to help Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang found it strange and was considering taking the opportunity to ask him about it when she unexpectedly ran into him and Lin Xinxin at a restaurant. She was meeting a few lawyers for a meal to discuss the case. But just as they were about to finish their meal and leave, she suddenly saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin walk in. They were also there to eat. They had ordered a hearty lunch and were chatting while eating; the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. For some reason, seeing them enjoy themselves like that instantly ignited a fire within Hai Xiaotang! After the lawyers left, she didn¡¯t take off, and instead went straight up to their table, pulling out a chair and sitting down unceremoniously! Her sudden appearance startled both Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin. Especially Lin Xinxin, her face immediately cooled down. She wouldn¡¯t pretend to be polite in front of Hai Xiaotang anymore. Hai Xiaotang shot them both an equally cold look. She didn¡¯t even glance at Lin Xinxin, only focusing on Chai Xiyang, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I was just looking for you. Now that we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chai Xiyang seemed to know what she wanted to say and laughed lightly, ¡°What would big sister-in-law like to talk about? If it¡¯s about Qiao Ning, there¡¯s no need. I have nothing to do with her. Her matters, have nothing to do with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. She held back the urge to splash her wine on him, asking coldly, ¡°So you don¡¯t care whether she lives or dies, is that it?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s black eyes flickered as he reiterated, ¡°Like I said, her matters have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s been wronged¡­¡± ¡°The law will give a fair judgment.¡± ¡°Fair my ass!¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped angrily, ¡°Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning has been framed. But because there¡¯s no evidence, she¡¯s going to be sentenced to death. The Zhang family won¡¯t let her go, they want her life, do you understand?! And yet you don¡¯t care about helping her at all. Do you want to watch her die unjustifiably?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang laughed mockingly, counter-questioning her, ¡°Elder sister-in-law, how can I help her? If we can¡¯t find evidence to prove her innocence, whatever we do would be in vain, right?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to do anything?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked coldly. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything either¡­¡± ¡°You jerk¨C¡± Unable to contain herself any longer, Hai Xiaotang angrily threw a glass of red wine onto his face! She abruptly stood up, towering over him and looking at him with contempt. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: She Will Still Influence Me_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576: She Will Still Influence Me_1 ¡°Chai Xiyang, I never thought you¡¯d be this kind of person, simply ruthless and unfeeling! Qiao Ning likes you so much, cares about you. She was the one who was most worried about you when you were ill. She¡¯s done so much for you, yet this is how you treat her! Not only did you not give your best, you won¡¯t even lend a hand! Qiao Ning has really misjudged you, and you¡¯re not worthy of her love!¡± Having vented at Chai Xiyang in one breath, Hai Xiaotang glanced at Lin Xinxin, her smile filled with sarcasm. ¡°Chai Xiyang, it¡¯s one thing to be heartless and carefree, but are you also blind! There will come a day when you¡¯ll regret this!¡± With that, she turned and left, showing no interest in wasting more words with them. As soon as Hai Xiaotang left, Lin Xinxin quickly got a tissue to wipe the wine from Chai Xiyang¡¯s face, ¡°How could Hai Xiaotang be like this, she¡¯s really too much¡­¡± Chai Xiyang deflected her hand and grabbed the tissue to wipe haphazardly at his face. Lin Xinxin asked with concern, ¡°Xiyang, are you okay?¡± Chai Xiyang smiled lightly as if everything just now had not happened. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I know you really wanted to help Qiao Ning, but there¡¯s no wiggle room in her case¡­¡± Lin Xinxin started, but he cut her off. His dark eyes stared at her, a small smile playing on his lips, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I truly didn¡¯t want to help her?¡± Lin Xinxin paused, then laughed softly, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done a lot for Miss Qiao, you just haven¡¯t said it.¡± ¡°Xinxin, I really didn¡¯t do anything for her.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled lightly, his gaze becoming even darker, devoid of warmth. Lin Xinxin suddenly realized that she might not know Chai Xiyang as well as she thought¡­ ¡°Were you scared by my cold-heartedness?¡± Chai Xiyang seemed to read her thoughts and asked teasingly. ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head, but her words lacked any conviction. Chai Xiyang chuckled, then suddenly dropped his smile, his voice calm, ¡°Xinxin, you don¡¯t really know me. When I am bad, it scares even me. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t have dinner with you today. I¡¯ll invite you again some other time.¡± Having said that, he got up and left, leaving Lin Xinxin alone. But Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t suppress a triumphant smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid of his ruthlessness. It¡¯s better if he didn¡¯t help Qiao Ning¡­ It would be best if Qiao Ning died! ¡­ Chai Xiyang drove straight back to his own apartment. He didn¡¯t go back to the Chai family villa, as it hadn¡¯t felt like home for a long time. Since Chai Xiyang was still not fully recovered, he had a nanny to take care of him. When the nanny heard the door and realized he had returned, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Chai, I made some chicken soup. Would you like some now?¡± ¡°No need, you can go home, you don¡¯t need to stay today.¡± Chai Xiyang commanded indifferently. Sensing that something was off, the nanny quickly left without saying more. In the spacious apartment, only Chai Xiyang remained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He went into the bedroom to change into comfortable clothes, then to the study to work, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t concentrate. His mind, incomprehensibly, kept returning to thoughts of Qiao Ning. He knew that Qiao Ning had been convicted and he truly didn¡¯t intend to help her¡­ But why did he keep thinking of her, as if a thin thread connected them, impossible to sever entirely! The fact that he could still be affected by her, even if it was slightly, made Chai Xiyang very displeased! Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577: As if Only the Skeleton Remains_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 577: As if Only the Skeleton Remains_1 Because he genuinely didn¡¯t want to have anything more to do with Qiao Ning! He had spent many years hating her, all to forget her! So, he wouldn¡¯t meddle in her affairs. He just needed to bear it a little longer, wait a bit longer. He believed that very soon, Qiao Ning would completely disappear from his world. Disappear without a trace¡­ Every time Chai Xiyang thought of this, he forced himself not to think about anything else. He solely focused on his work. But after a while of working, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The call was from his father. ¡°Xiyang, please find a way to help Qiao Ning. That child is pitiful, and I also believe that she is innocent. We can¡¯t just let her be condemned,¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s father said with a sigh on the other end of the call. Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you already tried many ways? The Dongfang Family is also helping. Despite all of you helping, it is still no use. What else can I do?¡± ¡°I know, but I just wanted to ask if you have any good solutions. Even if we can¡¯t get Qiang Ning acquitted, at least she shouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way unless the Zhang Family drops the charges!¡± ¡°Get them to drop the charges? How could that be possible¡­ You have no idea, Zhang Minwei made a harsh statement, saying he¡¯s willing to do everything it takes to make Qiao Ning pay with her life!¡± Chai Xiyang lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡± ¡°You know a lot of people; is there really no solution?¡± ¡°None. Is there anything else you need? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without waiting for his father¡¯s response, Chai Xiyang promptly hung up the call. He left his phone aside and went back to work. He worked for a long time, forgetting to eat. The chicken soup made by the nanny remained untouched¡­ ********************** Qiao Ning¡¯s case has a significant impact in C City due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s help. However, even with societal attention, the judge did not show leniency to her. The Zhang Family holds a significant status and reputation. The death of Zhang Yingying is not an ordinary case and is also under close scrutiny by everyone. Both parties were equally matched, which means everything must proceed according to the law, leading to a fair and just verdict. Still, Hai Xiaotang successfully filed an appeal and was now waiting for the court to reconvene. Before the court reconvening, Hai Xiaotang visited Qiao Ning in jail. Only a few days had passed, and Qiao Ning had lost a lot of weight. She looked as if only her skeleton was left. Wearing a ash-gray prison uniform, her once clear and innocent eyes had lost their shine, becoming hollow and numb, giving off a feeling of a walking corpse. Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang felt heartbroken and distressed! ¡°Qiao Ning, how did you turn into this state?¡± She asked, her voice filled with sorrow, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been eating well?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, spoke in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to worry, you should start eating properly. Qiao Ning, I know you can¡¯t eat, but it¡¯s not time to be completely desperate, you can¡¯t just give up like that!¡± Hai Xiaotang sounded emotional, desperately trying to give her some hope and strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to help you. I¡¯ve appealed your case, and the court will reconvene soon. Until the dust settles, you must not give up on yourself. Do you understand?!¡± Listening to her words, Qiao Ning felt both touched and in agony, wronged¡­ She turned her head away, no longer able to hold back her tears, and began sobbing. * The recent chapters are a bit sad, but it will get better soon. Today I¡¯m feeling rather overwhelmed, but fortunately, I managed to finish writing. Finally, I can sleep. Good night, everyone~ Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Unwelcoming Dirty Women_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Unwelcoming Dirty Women_1 She cried bitterly, as desperate as a child abandoned by the world. Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang also burst into tears. No one understood Qiao Ning¡¯s feelings at this moment better than her¡­ In her previous life, she had also despaired and felt helpless, with not a single person extending a helping hand to her. Therefore, in this lifetime, she had to help Qiao Ning. Besides her, there was no one else who would help her. Hai Xiaotang cried with Qiao Ning for a while and then comforted her before the visitation time ended. Before parting, Hai Xiaotang found solace in Qiao Ning¡¯s words: ¡°Xiaotang, I am truly grateful to you! You can rest assured, I will persevere till the end, I will not give up on myself!¡± Hearing her say this, Hai Xiaotang was quite pleased. As long as Qiao Ning didn¡¯t give up, that would be enough. At least it showed that she had not lost hope, that she wouldn¡¯t easily give up on herself¡­ She wouldn¡¯t end up like her, surrendering to despair to the point of suicide. Upon leaving the prison, Hai Xiaotang found that the winter sun was somewhat blinding. As she had been so sad earlier, she now felt somewhat listless. The matron accompanying her asked with concern, ¡°Miss, are you alright? You don¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, leaning back into the car seat,¡±I¡¯m fine, but seeing Qiao Ning so upset, I can¡¯t help but feel down too.¡± The matron sighed, ¡°It¡¯s quite a pity about Miss Qiao. I wonder if she can be acquitted in the next trial.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes darkened further. Acquitting Qiao Ning would be difficult, perhaps the next trial would yield the same results¡­ By then, there would likely be no room for appeal. But Qiao Ning was being wrongfully accused. To die like this, wouldn¡¯t that be too tragic? Hai Xiaotang dared not think too much about it, so she could only return home to continue looking for a solution¡­ Meanwhile, Kong Minjuan was also trying to find a solution. After all, Qiao Ning was her daughter, she couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch her die. But all the strategies that should have been considered had already been suggested by Lord Chai, and they couldn¡¯t find a way to save Qiao Ning. Having no other option, Kong Minjuan decided to go to Chai Xiyang! Due to his ill health, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t often go to work and would generally work from home. Kong Minjuan arrived at his apartment and rang the doorbell. The maid opened the door and asked doubtfully, ¡°May I ask who you are? Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chai Xiyang. I am his father¡¯s wife, in other words, Lady Chai!¡± Kong Minjuan arrogantly declared, pushing her way into the room. She saw Chai Xiyang emerging from his study. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang had heard Kong Minjuan¡¯s earlier claim. He looked at her with a cold and sharp gaze, his sarcasm tacit albeit harsh, ¡°You have no right to claim the title of Lady Chai, so don¡¯t flatter yourself! Also, my home is no place for dirty women. Get out of here within a second, or don¡¯t blame me for calling security!¡± Kong Minjuan¡¯s face twisted at his insult. She forced a laugh, ¡°Chai Xiyang, even if you don¡¯t recognize me as your mother, I am still your elder. Is this the way you speak to your elders?!¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened as if he wanted to tear her apart, ¡°Kong Minjuan, get out of my house right now, or else don¡¯t think I won¡¯t lay a hand on you!¡± Kong Minjuan not only didn¡¯t leave, but also boldly sat down on the sofa and said defiantly: ¡°Chai Xiyang, I came to you for a matter. Otherwise, do you think I would want to see you?! Have your maid leave, unless you want others to hear our conversation!¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Figure out a Way to Save Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Figure out a Way to Save Qiao Ning_1 ¡°Get out-¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to waste his words on her. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you, a woman like you. I feel disgusted even looking at you!¡± Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t expect him to be so blunt, and she became very angry. However, thinking of her purpose for coming today, she swallowed her anger. She took out a CD from her bag, slapped it on the coffee table, and sneered coldly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk to me?!¡± Looking at the CD, Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes turned even colder and more terrifying. It was a video that Kong Minjuan had secretly filmed years ago when she had set him up with Qiao Ning¡­ It was with this video that she had blackmailed him, succeeding in marrying his father. In short, this CD represented Chai Xiyang¡¯s humiliation. You could only imagine how angry he felt seeing it again. However, he didn¡¯t show anything, and coldly ordered his housekeeper, ¡°You can go home, I don¡¯t need you today.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Chai.¡± The housekeeper was a very obedient person. If something didn¡¯t concern her, she didn¡¯t get curious. The housekeeper left quickly. Chai Xiyang, with bristling anger, sat across from Kong Minjuan, his cold gaze fixed on her. ¡°What now? You want to threaten me again?¡± Kong Minjuan, seeing him finally behaving, smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Xiyang, I didn¡¯t want to do this to you. But you know, if I don¡¯t do this, you wouldn¡¯t negotiate with me. So, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re completely uncooperative, which forced me to do this.¡± Chai Xiyang sneered lightly, ¡°Kong Minjuan, spare me your disgusting hypocritical nonsense! Spit it out, what do you really want?!¡± ¡°I want to find a way to save Qiao Ning!¡± Kong Minjuan said directly, just as Chai Xiyang knew she would. Kong Minjuan smiled, ¡°You and Qiao Ning have a past, and she likes you so much. It¡¯s reasonable for you to save her, isn¡¯t it? As long as you get her out, I¡¯ll destroy this disk, even the backups. How about it?¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her blankly, his expression gloomy and intimidating. Kong Minjuan felt inexplicably uneasy under his stare, but she still blustered, ¡°Of course, if you refuse, I¡¯ll release this video. If your reputation is ruined by then, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Kong Minjuan, do you think this thing can still threaten me?¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°If you want to release it, just go ahead! If my reputation is ruined, you, as Madame Chai, can forget about keeping your position secured!¡± Kong Minjuan paused for a moment¡­ Yes, if she ruined Chai Xiyang, his father definitely wouldn¡¯t spare her. But how could Kong Minjuan be threatened by others when she was used to threatening people herself? She sneered, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I stopped caring about my position as Madame Chai a long time ago. Now that I have everything I should have, I¡¯ll still be fine without your father, but you won¡¯t be! If you¡¯re ruined, the Chai family is ruined too, so it¡¯s clear who has more to lose!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every time Chai Xiyang saw Kong Minjuan, he wished she would just drop dead. Now, he even wished he could kill her with his own hands! But committing a crime for a woman like her is totally not worth it. But women like her were like cockroaches, disgusting and tough, present everywhere, and impossible to eradicate. If Chai Xiyang had to fight with a cockroach, it would be more trouble than it¡¯s worth. Suppressing the desire to kill deep in his heart, he coldly said, ¡°Kong Minjuan, I believe you understand all too well. Saving Qiao Ning is entirely impossible!¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Make Qiao Ning Pregnant_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Make Qiao Ning Pregnant_1 ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate me, I can¡¯t save her!¡± Kong Minjuan nods, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then how do you expect me to save her? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re forcing me into an impossible situation. Even if you kill me, I still can¡¯t save her.¡± Chai Xiyang sneers, ¡°So go ahead and hand over the disc. If you want to fight till the bitter end, I¡¯ll stand with you to the end!¡± Kong Minjuan is just threatening him for the sake of it, she certainly wouldn¡¯t actually do as promised. Her ultimate concern has always been her own benefits¡­ With a smirk, Kong Minjuan placates: ¡°Xiyang, don¡¯t get so worked up. I certainly won¡¯t take it to the extreme with you. I¡¯m not insisting that Qiao Ning be saved, as long as she isn¡¯t given the death penalty and just serves a few years, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chai Xiyang scoffs, ¡°Madam Kong, you¡¯re really overestimating me. I don¡¯t have the power to influence the judge¡¯s sentence. Don¡¯t forget that the Zhang family isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡± ¡°I know, I understand all of that, but what I want you to do isn¡¯t related to that. As long you can do me a favor, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence will be changed. You¡¯re certainly capable of performing this favor.¡± Chai Xiyang raises an eyebrow, looking at her intently, waiting for her to continue. Kong Minjuan represses her smile, leans in close to him, and whispers mysteriously: ¡°If Qiao Ning was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t be sentenced to death. Once this hurdle is overcome, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to just let her serve a few years and then be released?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s glare hardens as he stares at the elderly woman in front of him with a dark gaze. He never expected such a plan to come from her! ¡°You want me to impregnate Qiao Ning?!¡± Chai Xiyang leans in closer, looking threatening. ¡°Kong Minjuan, are you pushing your luck to the point of provoking me to kill you?¡± In this moment, Kong Minjuan truly saw the murderous intent in his eyes! Her heart skipped a beat and she hastily straightened up, chuckling: ¡°I just suggested you help her get pregnant, not necessarily with your child. As long as Qiao Ning gets pregnant, that would do. You should know how to go about this.¡± Chai Xiyang expressionlessly inquires: ¡°So you just want Qiao Ning to carry a bastard, all in the name of saving her life?¡± Kong Minjuan assertively answers: ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than her dying? Carrying any man¡¯s child is better than that, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Maybe she would rather die than adopt your method!¡± ¡°I am her mother, and I will decide what to do! Besides, I¡¯m doing this for her own good!¡± Indeed, all of this is in order to save Qiao Ning. Yet, the proposed method is so dirty¡­ But hasn¡¯t every step Kong Minjuan has taken been dirty? She¡¯s always used dirty tricks to achieve her goals. It¡¯s not surprising she can think of this method now¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang leans back into the couch, refusing without room for negotiation, ¡°I¡¯m unable to follow through with your plan! Find someone else, I won¡¯t accompany you!¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang, I can only ask for your help, you¡¯re the only one capable of doing this.¡± Kong Minjuan says remainly cold, ¡°If you won¡¯t help, Qiao Ning will die!¡± ¡°What does her death have to do with me?¡± Responds Chai Xiyang indifferently. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with Qiao Ning. Seeing him act this way, Kong Minjuan decides to be direct: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to hate Qiao Ning that much, she didn¡¯t plot against you all those years ago. Everything was planned by me alone, she didn¡¯t know anything, and she was just used by me!¡± Chai Xiyang is taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Kong Minjuan to say this¡­ Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The Mood is Messed Up Again_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The Mood is Messed Up Again_1 Kong Minjuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve it, she was clueless about everything. After I took advantage of you, she hated me very much, she hates me even now. Besides, you have no idea how much she likes you. I asked her to use you to take over the Chai Family¡¯s property, but she refused each time. I¡¯m telling the truth, Chai Xiyang, hating me is fine, but you don¡¯t need to hate Qiao Ning because you have no idea how much she likes you! No matter what, I hope you could spare her life because she has such feelings for you.¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly found Kong Minjuan somewhat unfamiliar. He laughed ironically, ¡°In order to save your daughter, you¡¯re even staging a drama now? Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words? Just because you say it¡¯s true, do you think I¡¯ll believe that you care about Qiao Ning that much?¡± Kong Minjuan replied calmly, ¡°I admit, I don¡¯t love Qiao Ning as much as I care about my interests. But she¡¯s after all my daughter, my only child, naturally I can¡¯t watch her die. Anyways, I¡¯m speaking the truth. Whether you believe it or not, you can ask your heart. You will know how Qiao Ning feels about you. Chai Xiyang, only you can save her now, you wouldn¡¯t want her to die just like that, right?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t respond. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t say much else either. She got up and said, ¡°Contact me once you¡¯ve made up your mind. If you can save Qiao Ning, I am willing to leave your father!¡± After speaking, she was about to walk away. Chai Xiyang suddenly asked, ¡°Kong Minjuan, what¡¯s your next plot?!¡± Becoming willing to leave the Chai family to save Qiao Ning, was just too noble to not raise suspicion. Kong Minjuan laughed, ¡°What other plots could I have? I have everything I want now, so it¡¯s not unjustifiable to sacrifice some benefits for my child, right?¡± But still, Chai Xiyang felt something was off about her. Kong Minjuan suddenly said, ¡°Besides, no matter what plot I have, it has nothing to do with you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to kick me out of the Chai Family? This is a great opportunity, I think you wouldn¡¯t want to miss it.¡± Then Kong Minjuan walked away just like that. Chai Xiyang remained silent for a long time by himself. He didn¡¯t know whether to believe Kong Minjuan¡¯s words or not, perhaps Qiao Ning really hadn¡¯t plotted anything against him. But even so, he wouldn¡¯t be with her¡­ But he didn¡¯t know why, after hearing Kong Minjuan¡¯s explanation, he became somewhat uneasy. Then he started to recall his past encounters with Qiao Ning¡­ Even her efforts during his recent hospitalization. The more he thought about it, the more agitated Chai Xiyang became! What he hated the most was this feeling of agitation, and just when he thought he was about to get rid of it, his state of mind was disrupted again! Chai Xiyang abruptly got up, walked to the bar, and opened a bottle of liquor. Despite his physical condition that prohibited him from drinking, he drank more than half the bottle. Not until the alcohol numbed his nerves did his heart finally calm down a bit¡­ **************** Not long after Hai Xiaotang filed an appeal, the time for another court hearing came. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many people appeared on the day of the trial. Chai Xiyang¡¯s father was present, as well as Kong Minjuan and several members of the Zhang Family, even Lin Xinxin showed up. Surprisingly, Hai Xiaotang also saw Chai Xiyang¡­ When she saw him, she was slightly stunned, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be here. Chai Xiyang was sitting in a corner, wearing a black hat and a black coat, dressed all in black. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Give up on him, forget him_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Give up on him, forget him_1 His face bore no expression, and it was unclear why he was here. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. The trial commenced soon, and Qiao Ning was brought in by the police. She kept her head bowed, not looking at anyone, but when she walked past Chai Xiyang, she suddenly stopped and slowly looked up at him. Meeting his deep black eyes, Qiao Ning hesitated slightly, but she quickly regained her composure, turned her gaze away, and continued walking as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. Chai Xiyang noticed the change in the depths of her eyes. And it was a significant change¡­ The old Qiao Ning, every time she saw him, her eyes would involuntarily reveal longing and admiration. But now, there was none. Her gaze was calm, light. She had given him up and forgotten about him, just as he wished. This was what Chai Xiyang had always expected. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel relieved¡­ This trial still brought much heartache. The judge upheld the original sentence. Qiao Ning was to be executed, the sentence deferred for six months. The team of lawyers that Hai Xiaotang hired had given everything they could, but the Zhang family also had considerable influence and had hired an equally formidable team of lawyers. After a fierce battle between the two sides, Qiao Ning¡¯s side lost. Because they had no evidence, the other side did, and the other side was the victim, so the judgement favored them. When the judge announced the upholding of the original sentence, the courtroom instantly descended into chaos. Among the Zhang family, some cried, some laughed, and various others applauded¡­ On Qiao Ning¡¯s side, everyone remained silent. Only Kong Minjuan was agitated, ¡°My daughter is innocent, she didn¡¯t harm anyone, she is innocent! I disagree, I want to appeal¡­¡± Qiao Ning heard her voice, her eyes flickered a few times, but she didn¡¯t turn back. But just as the police were about to take her away, Kong Minjuan suddenly rushed forward, her emotions escalating! ¡°You can¡¯t take my daughter away, she¡¯s innocent, she didn¡¯t kill anyone! If you have to take anyone away, take me, don¡¯t touch my daughter¡­¡± The police tried to restrain her, but it was of no use, she was too agitated, struggling fiercely. Qiao Ning watched her determined defense, tears welled up in her eyes. Her feelings were very complicated, including resentment¡­ ¡°Mother, enough!¡± Qiao Ning cried out, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you caring about me now?! My current predicament, isn¡¯t it all your doing?¡± Kong Minjuan was stunned, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you talking about, how could this be my doing?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning coldly said in despair: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you planning to sell me off for your own gain, would I be here today? The troubles with Su Zigao and the Zhang Yingying, weren¡¯t they all caused by you? So now, you don¡¯t need to put on this act. You never treated me as your daughter before, don¡¯t treat me as one now either. In this life, our mother-daughter bond has come to an end, in the next life, I hope you¡¯re no longer my mother!¡± After saying these harsh words, Qiao Ning swiftly left, leaving Kong Minjuan standing stunned in place. Qiao Ning was led away. Hai Xiaotang chased after her, watching her be put in the police car, Hai Xiaotang rushed over crying and yelled: ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned back and gave a faint smile: ¡°No, Xiaotang, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot, thank you. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Xiaotang is Pregnant_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Xiaotang is Pregnant_1 ¡°But this lifetime, I have no chance to repay you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, I will keep trying, I won¡¯t give up!¡± said Hai Xiaotang firmly. ¡°No need, Xiaotang, it¡¯s useless¡­¡± Qiao Ning said, shaking her head in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice anything more for me, it¡¯s not worth it, really.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, Qiao Ning, you shouldn¡¯t give up either!¡± Qiao Ning looked away, on the verge of breaking down in tears. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaotang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ I¡¯m so tired, so much pain, so much sadness¡­ I really don¡¯t want to go on. So let it be, maybe I should have never existed in this world, maybe I really should die. The police car quickly took Qiao Ning away, disappearing into the distance. Someone from the Zhang Family cheered maliciously, ¡°That murderer, it would have been too easy letting her die! If she were in our hands, she would suffer a gruesome death¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and glared at them angrily, ¡°Qiao Ning did not commit any murder. She has been wronged!¡± ¡°Madam Dongfang, don¡¯t think because of your high status, you can cover up for a murderer! She killed someone, she deserves death!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning did not kill anyone, but you are all trying to kill her! The truth will be revealed one day and if Qiao Ning is deceased by then, you would all be considered murderers!¡± ¡°She is the murderer, only you believe she isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, only I believe in her!¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly, also looking at Chai Xiyang, who was walking toward them. Her words were not only for the people of Zhang Family but also for him. But Chai Xiyang just walked past her without responding. Hai Xiaotang scoffed, and then stormed off too. She felt that she would never come to like this man Chai Xiyang in this lifetime. She no longer hoped for his help in exonerating Qiao Ning, she would figure something out by herself! But what could she do¡­ She had already exhausted all options, except for finding evidence, there would never be a possibility of overturning the verdict. But if the evidence could be found, it would have been found long ago¡­so is Qiao Ning really just going to die this way? ¡­ Hai Xiaotang had been running around recently because of Qiao Ning¡¯s situation, probably because she was too tired. She returned to Dongfang Mansion and almost fainted as soon as she entered the living room! ¡°Miss, are you okay?!¡± Mrs. Zhang quickly helped her stabilise and even He Meilian was taken aback. She also helped stabilize her, kindly asking: ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± However, she looked so pale that He Meilian didn¡¯t feel reassured. She helped her sit down and immediately arranged for the family doctor to check on her. Hai Xiaotang thought they were overreacting and embarrassingly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really okay, probably just a bit tired.¡± She was indeed very busy recently, but He Meilian, still worried, said: ¡°Let the doctor examine you, it¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be ungrateful for her concern, so she cooperated with the doctor¡¯s examination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The family doctor conducted some simple checks, then asked, ¡°Madam, have you been losing your appetite lately, and feeling easily tired?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been feeling a little lackluster.¡± ¡°Have you had your period recently?¡± The doctor further inquired. Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang and the rest froze. He Meilian was experienced and quickly catched on, she asked excitedly: ¡°Does this mean Xiaotang is pregnant?!¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Already Have Been Tw Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Already Have Been Two Months_1 Hai Xiaotang was equally stunned! Her heart suddenly surged with an unspeakable joy. But she was afraid that this might be another false enthusiasm¡­ The doctor chuckled, ¡°I am not sure either. You can go to the hospital for a check-up, but the chances of being pregnant are high!¡± He Meilian was overjoyed, ¡°She must be pregnant, she absolutely is! Xiaotang, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up right now. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. She too, wanted to know the result as soon as possible. It would be so great if she was pregnant. He Meilian immediately took Hai Xiaotang to the hospital for an examination. On the way, she had already contacted the doctor. Given that the Dongfang family has shares in the city¡¯s primary hospital, every visit to the hospital would mean an express lane. So once they arrived at the hospital, the best doctor immediately started examining Hai Xiaotang. Throughout the process, Hai Xiaotang was both expectant and nervous. And there was also an inexplicable calmness and confidence. She believed that maybe this time she really was pregnant¡­ The results came out quickly. She was indeed pregnant. The child was already two months old! The moment she heard this news, Hai Xiaotang felt the world had become beautiful. He Meilian, even more thrilled, immediately called Dongfang Zujie and Dongfang Yue to inform them. However, the person they wanted to inform the most was Dongfang Yu¡­ On the way home, He Meilian comforted her: ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu is very busy now and can¡¯t be reached temporarily. Don¡¯t overthink it. After we establish contact with him, we will tell him about this good news!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and nodded, ¡°Mother, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay! From now on, you should rest at home and take care of your feotus. Don¡¯t think about anything else, just focus on delivering this baby.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know what to do.¡± She would take good care of her health and deliver a healthy baby. She would also wait patiently for Dongfang Yu to return¡­ He had been away for almost two months now. Shouldn¡¯t he be back soon? Before leaving, he said he would be back in a month or two, so he should be returning soon. When he comes back and learns that she¡¯s pregnant, he will definitely be very happy. Hai Xiaotang immediately started looking forward to it, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that Dongfang Yu did not return as promised¡­ ************** After being incarcerated in prison, Qiao Ning was living a lifeless existence every day. She was confined alone in a small room, allowed only to go out during the day for scheduled activities and sunbathing. Every night, she couldn¡¯t seem to sleep. Days passed like this, just when Qiao Ning thought she would never be able to sleep again. That night, she fell into a deep slumber surprisingly quickly. Then, in her dream, she felt someone holding her¡­ That person¡¯s arms were so sturdy, and their chest felt incredibly hard¡­ Qiao Ning barely lifted her heavy eyelids, only to see pitch blackness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But in her drowsiness, she seemed to hear a man¡¯s breath¡­ But she was too tired, too exhausted. She quickly fell back into her dreams. However, she had strange dreams. She dreamed that she was drifting in the sea for a long time, a very long time¡­ until in the end she plunged into darkness, and her dreams disappeared. The next day, when Qiao Ning woke up and opened her eyes, she found that it was already daylight. The morning light was streaming through the small window, somewhat dazzling. She wanted to sit up, but found that her body was weak and her head was a bit dizzy. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Someone Held Her_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Someone Held Her_1 The guard watching over her came in to check on her and surprisingly leniently said, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, just get a good rest today, no need to move around.¡± Qiao Ning nodded slightly, lay back down, and continued her idle daze. Her body felt a bit uncomfortable and off, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Her mind had long been beyond such matters because she had already lost her spirit¡­ Just like that, Qiao Ning lay in bed all day, dozing fitfully, waking and sleeping. The day passed quickly, and the night came again. Qiao Ning mechanically ate something and then continued to lay on the bed, lost in a daze. She thought that having slept so much during the day, she would not be able to sleep at night¡­ Yet unexpectedly, she soon fell straight into a deep sleep. Perhaps out of sheer loneliness, she craved warmth. So she dreamt yet again, dreamed that someone held her body, his embrace was scorching, warm. Qiao Ning unknowingly closed in on him, curled up in his arms, wanting to absorb more of the warmth. It might have been her imagination, but she felt like she was being held even more firmly. Such an embrace made Qiao Ning want to cry¡­ A tear slid inexplicably from the corner of her eye. Under such a warm embrace, Qiao Ning¡¯s consciousness once again plunged into the darkness. But that warmth made her feel a sting of attachment and greed. Even when waking the next morning, she seemed able to still feel the lingering warmth¡­ But she knew, it was all but a fantasy. Locked in this place, no one could come in, and no one would miraculously show up to give her warmth. So it was all false¡­ she was still alone. And she would soon be executed¡­ She didn¡¯t know if it was because she no longer had any illusions, but after that day, Qiao Ning never again had such strange dreams. Thus, like a walking zombie, time passed, until Hai Xiaotang came to visit her. He wasn¡¯t able to visit before, but now, finally, he could. As soon as he had the chance, Hai Xiaotang came immediately. Qiao Ning was happy to see him, and seeing him lifted her spirits a bit. But upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood turned even more somber. Because Qiao Ning had lost a lot of weight, she was already thin, but now she looked as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Her face, once slightly chubby, had gotten much thinner, the baby fat was gone. Especially her eyes, they were once so clear and sparkling, now they were like dry wells, dark and lifeless. But seeing him, Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°Xiaotang, long time no see.¡± She greeted him in a soft voice, as if she was still that innocent girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang resisted the stinging in his nose and asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay in there? I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t visit till now.¡± Qiao Ning shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaotang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m fine here.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve lost so much weight¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said distressedly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m still trying to find a way to save you, just hang in there a little longer, never give up on yourself!¡± Every time, she comforted and encouraged her like this. Qiao Ning was truly touched, she laughed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I will live. Even if I only have one day left to live, I will live it well. I won¡¯t let your kindness go to waste, I¡¯ll keep being strong!¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Encounter with Life in Despair_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Encounter with Life in Despair_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯m glad you think so! Qiao Ning, honestly, life will always offer turns of fortune. Even in the most despairing times, there¡¯s always resurrection! As long as you keep holding on, there¡¯s always hope!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t give up on the hope of survival. Originally, I didn¡¯t have this strength. Xiaotang, you¡¯ve given me the strength and hope, so I won¡¯t let your good intentions go to waste. Regardless of whether there is hope, as long as I can live, I will live well.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Hai Xiaotang heard with great relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, you should be like this! As long as you don¡¯t give up, even the Heavens will be moved by you, and you will certainly be alright!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile. Hai Xiaotang suddenly remembered her pregnancy and wanted to share the news with her to cheer her up. ¡°Qiao Ning, do you know, I¡¯m pregnant. The baby is already more than two months old.¡± Qiao Ning was a little surprised. She immediately looked at her belly and said delightedly: ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ Xiaotang, congratulations. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, ever since I got pregnant, I feel like everything will get better. So you have to believe, everything will eventually get better!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She would believe, but she dared not expect too much. In any case, all she had to do was cherish each day of life. Perhaps, as Xiaotang said, there really might be a chance of rebirth from hopelessness¡­ After Hai Xiaotang left, Qiao Ning seemed to be a little more lively, but only a little. The dark prison cell still made her see no hope. But it was okay, it was enough to always have a hint of hope in her heart. After visitation rights were granted, aside from Hai Xiaotang who came to visit Qiao Ning, Kong Minjuan had also come a few times, but Qiao Ning had not seen her. Not until New Year¡¯s Eve when Kong Minjuan brought her many clothes and insisted on seeing her did Qiao Ning finally agree to meet her. But her attitude toward this mother was still cold. No matter what she said, Qiao Ning just kept her head down and remained silent, not reacting at all. Kong Minjuan suddenly leaned in closer, lowering her voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, have you been feeling unwell lately? Did you have your period last month?¡± Qiao Ning looked up in confusion, not understanding why she was asking this. Kong Minjuan just stared at her and asked, ¡°Did you have your period or not?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You tell me; did it come or not?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; I forgot¡­¡± She really forgot; she had long stopped counting the days. Perhaps only one day had passed, but it felt as though a long time had. In any case, she was living mechanically every day, having forgotten everything! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kong Minjuan advised her, ¡°Then you should pay more attention. Also, I asked the prison to give you an extra meal today, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, eat more, understand?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t nod, continuing to be silent and saying nothing. The visiting time for Kong Minjuan was coming to an end. She was afraid that Qiao Ning would do something desperate, so she rushed to say, ¡°Qiao Ning, everything that happened in the past was my fault. I will make it up to you! No matter what happens, you need to live. Remember, no matter what, you have to stay alive!¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand her meaning and found her behavior a bit strange. But she didn¡¯t think much of it; perhaps her mother really did regret her past actions, perhaps she truly didn¡¯t want to let her go. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587: This Child Could Save Your Life_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 587: This Child Could Save Your Life_1 But now that she regretted it, was it too late? She no longer needed any mother¡¯s love¡­ After the visit session, Qiao Ning returned to her cell. Not long after, the prison guard brought her a great amount of food . There was chicken, duck, fish, and dumplings-all sorts of things. But save for the dumplings, all the dishes were oily. Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t even started eating. The sight of the dishes made her feel nauseous. When she smelled the greasy stench of the food, she couldn¡¯t help gagging! From then on, she felt nauseated from time to time. Her menstruation had also stopped; it seemed like it hadn¡¯t arrived for a while¡­ Her belly seemed to have changed a bit. Then, to her shock, Qiao Ning realized that she might¡­be pregnant! Even the prison guards noticed her unusual state. They promptly arranged for a doctor to examine her, confirming that she was indeed pregnant. Qiao Ning was brought to the hospital for another examination. The doctor said she was already four months pregnant. So that means, she was pregnant even before she went to jail! But something didn¡¯t add up. She had never had any sexual relationships with any man, let alone before her imprisonment. How could she suddenly be pregnant?! Qiao Ning was perplexed and her mind was in chaos. The sudden mysterious appearance of a child in her womb was too bizarre! But she was definitely pregnant¡­ But how was that possible?! What Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t understand was the strange dreams she had a few months ago in her cell. It seemed like there was a man¡­holding her in her dream¡­ The more Qiao Ning thought about it, the paler her face became, and she became more and more panicked. Could it be that those weren¡¯t dreams, but that someone¡­had done something to her? Who could it be?! Why would they do this to her?! Suddenly, Qiao Ning remembered the strange words her mother had spoken on New Year¡¯s Eve¡­. So did that mean her mother had arranged her pregnancy? Was this part of her plan? Even the diagnosis by the doctor was prearranged ¨C she was not four, but three months pregnant? But why¡­ Qiao Ning felt angry and pained. She was as stunned as if struck by lightning. She felt helpless and manipulated. She demanded to meet Kong Minjuan immediately. The police soon passed along her request. Kong Minjuan, upon hearing Qiao Ning was pregnant, hurried to the hospital in excitement. However, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment when she saw her, ¡°Mom, why are you treating me like this?! Was it you who¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Kong Minjuan rushed to cover her mouth, preventing her from speaking any further. She glanced back at the policemen outside the door, lowering her voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, listen to me. You won¡¯t be sentenced to death if you are pregnant. This baby can save your life, understand?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned¨C Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kong Minjuan hastily continued, ¡°Qiao Ning, why not live if we can? Would you rather die unjustly without finding your perpetrator, without vindicating yourself? At any rate, this child is your savior. You must give birth to it, understand?¡± Two drops of tears slipped out from Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes, but from then on, there were no more tears. She wanted to cry, but her tears had run dry during this period. She was so desolate, her tears had disappeared. She didn¡¯t even know why she wanted to cry, only feeling a profound sadness for her turbulent and chaotic destiny¡­ She had done nothing wrong, yet she was sentenced to prison. Now, she was carrying a child whose origen she didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Is it Chai Xiyangs_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Is it Chai Xiyang¡¯s_1 She didn¡¯t want this child at all. But to survive, she had no choice but to give birth to him¡­ But once he was born, he would be a child without a mother. In short, Qiao Ning felt completely helpless. Why had her life turned out this way? Why had she fallen into such an abyss, from which it seemed there was no way out? Yet, as lowly and pitiful as she felt, she still wanted to live. It wasn¡¯t out of the fear of death, but because she had promised Xiaotang to survive no matter what. She¡¯d made so many sacrifices for her, she couldn¡¯t let Xiaotang¡¯s efforts be in vain. The instinct to survive also drove her to want to live¡­ So, she had to live on, regardless of the pain and humiliation! Qiao Ning quickly adjusted her mentality and accepted the child in her stomach. Her fate was already dire, so she didn¡¯t mind it getting any worse. This child became her companion and hope. In the dark prison cell, the presence of this small life seemed to give new vitality to her withered existence. After fully embracing the existence of the child, Qiao Ning began to approach life with more positivity. When Hai Xiaotang visited her, noticeable pregnant herself, she noticed the changes in Qiao Ning¡¯s spirit and that it was moving in a good direction. Hai Xiaotang had known for some time about Qiao Ning¡¯s pregnancy and was initially shocked, not understanding how Qiao Ning had become pregnant. But the good news was that because of this child, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence had been changed to a 20-year term of imprisonment. Although 20 years seemed like a very long time, as long as she was alive, there was always a chance for change. Hai Xiaotang had also wondered if the child was Xiyang¡¯s child. Qiao Ning shook her head in negation, but didn¡¯t say who it belonged to, and she didn¡¯t explain how the child came to be. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any further, also somewhat understanding why Qiao Ning chose not to say. It must be a complicated mixture of feelings. Although Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want this child, she had no choice but to bear it for survival. Hai Xiaotang also worried about her emotional turmoil and tried to comfort her. But she didn¡¯t anticipate Qiao Ning¡¯s positive attitude. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯ve come to terms with it. This child is my child. I will accept him. I only feel bad for him because I¡¯ve used him and can¡¯t raise him. If I could, I really wouldn¡¯t want him. I don¡¯t want to give birth to a child I can¡¯t care for.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood and nodded, ¡°I know! But Qiao Ning, it¡¯s not your fault. You have done very well just by choosing to give birth to him. Don¡¯t worry, I will raise this child. I will treat him as my own!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tears flowed freely, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you! I will never forget your kindness in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, ¡®Qiao Ning, it¡¯s all because I owe you.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps my chance at a second life was a chance given by the heavens to make it up to you¡­ So, everything she had done was merely what she ought to do. Every time she saw Qiao Ning cry, Hai Xiaotang also felt a pang in her heart. She tried to change the topic with a smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, I will be giving birth soon, in less than three months. I won¡¯t have much time to visit you after that.¡± Qiao Ning wiped away her tears and smiled back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to visit me anymore! By the way, is the baby a boy or a girl?¡± At this question, Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Twin Brothers_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Twin Brothers_1 ¡°It¡¯s two boys.¡± She answered happily. Qiao Ning was taken aback with joy, ¡°They are actually twins! That¡¯s really great, Xiaotang, you are amazing. Mr. Dongfang must be thrilled, right?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile flickered for a moment, ¡°Yeah, our whole family is very happy.¡± Except for Dongfang Yu¡­ Because he did not even know she was pregnant. She also did not know where he was. Since Dongfang Yu lost contact, she heard nothing further. Hai Xiaotang refused to believe that he would simply disappear, or that he would willingly break off communications with her. She was not a fool. Her intuition told her something might have taken place that she was unaware of. But everyone at home was acting normally; nobody seemed concerned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s disappearance¡­ So she did not dare to think of the worst possibilities. In fact, she dared not think about anything. She could only go on with her life, and give birth to their child, as if nothing had happened. This was the best thing she could do in the present and the only thing she could do. Only in this way could she keep waiting for him, wait for him forever¡­ She was sure that he would return one day. But for now, she had to wait for the birth of her children. ******************* Hai Xiaotang¡¯s due date quickly approached, He Meilian and others were concerned about her, and had her admitted to the hospital well in advance. Five days after moving into the hospital, Hai Xiaotang successfully gave birth to two healthy baby boys. The elder was named Dongfang Hao and the younger, Dongfang Chen. Their names were given by Dongfang Zujie as Dongfang Yu, who should have named them, was absent on the day of the birth of his children. After the birth of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s children, her attention became primarily occupied by them. However, she never forgot about rearing Qiao Ning¡¯s child after its birth. However, she missed Qiao Ning¡¯s delivery. Qiao Ning did not give birth on her due date, but half a month earlier. The child was a bit premature and was taken away immediately after birth. As it was reported, Qiao Ning¡¯s mother had taken the child away, But when Hai Xiaotang went to find Qiao Ning¡¯s mother, she was nowhere to be found. She sent people everywhere to find Qiao Ning¡¯s mom. It wasn¡¯t until much later that they located her, only to learn that she had sent the baby to an orphanage! But she didn¡¯t tell which orphanage she sent the baby to. Hai Xiaotang searched tirelessly among the orphanages, but to no avail¡­ Like this, three years passed in the blink of an eye. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s two children, both over three years old, coincided with the four years of Dongfang Yu¡¯s absence. In these four years, Hai Xiaotang went through a lot and was constantly waiting for him. Every time she felt hopeless, her children would give her hope. If it weren¡¯t for these two adorable sons, Hai Xiaotang might have given up long ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she knew very well that if she continued waiting, she would eventually collapse. Dongfang Yu, when will you finally return? If you don¡¯t come back soon, I will come find you. Hai Xiaotang always yearned for him, missed him. However, her attention would be diverted during the day because she was busy taking care of her two sons. After school, Hai Xiaotang was standing outside the most famous preschool in C City. From a distance, she saw the teacher leading a group of children out. Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Chen, two identical-looking twins dressed in similar clothes, stood out amongst the other children due to their distinctive presence. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 590 They Dont Have a Father_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590 They Don¡¯t Have a Father_1 ¡°Hai Xiaotang spotted them immediately. The two little rascals also saw her. They instantly left their formation, rushing toward her beneath the sunlight, their cute and pretty little faces brimming with brilliant smiles. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Each one of the kiddos hung onto one of her legs, cuddling her affectionately, all while chattering non-stop. ¡°Mommy, today our teacher took us to see sharks¡­¡± This was her elder son Haohao¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, our teacher gave us lollipops today, but mine dropped.¡± This was her younger son Chenchen¡¯s voice. Haohao immediately exposed him, ¡°Mommy, Chenchen is lying, he ate his lollipop.¡± Caught out, Chenchen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°But Haohao¡¯s was banana-flavored, I wanted to eat the banana-flavored one.¡± ¡°Mine was pineapple-flavored¡­¡± ¡°Then, I want to eat pineapple-flavored. Pineapple flavor is delicious, as is pineapple, banana is delicious too, banana ice-cream is even more delicious, banana ice-cream is sweet and very tasty!¡± In a flash, Haohao¡¯s appetite was also aroused. Then, the two little rascals looked at Hai Xiaotang, their innocent big eyes pleading: We want banana ice cream! Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing, she knew this would happen. These two little rascals think about food all day. Especially Chenchen, always coming up with clever tricks just to eat what he wants. Hai Xiaotang bent down to kiss them tenderly, indulgently declaring, ¡°Okay, mommy will take you both to have banana ice cream, right now!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯re going to eat banana ice-cream!¡± Chenchen excitedly leapt about. Haohao was also thrilled, though being more introverted, he did not display it as flamboyantly as Chenchen. Hai Xiaotang took them to a nearby shop for their ice cream. Once she settled the little rascals beside the floor to window glass, she carefully instructed them, ¡°You two sit here, don¡¯t leave. Mommy will go buy the ice cream, got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two little rascals obediently nodded. Hai Xiaotang knew they were obedient, so she confidently queued up to place the order. There were quite a few customers at the store for ice cream, nearly all were adults with accompanying children. A father had brought a little boy, who sat high up on his father¡¯s shoulders, excitedly pointing at the ice cream he desired! Haohao and Chenchen stared at him, their eyes revealing a hint of envy. Haohao averted his gaze, comforting himself, ¡°He probably only has a father, but we have a mother.¡± Chenchen nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, we have a mother. Our mom is beautiful!¡± ¡°We also have an uncle!¡± ¡°And grandparents!¡± Chenchen chimed in again. Haohao giggled, ¡°And we have a little sister!¡± Chenchen also joined in the silly giggles, ¡°And ice cream, banana ice cream!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The two little rascals amused themselves in their own way, laughing like little fools. After the fun, they inexplicably fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because the little boy turned around to make a face at them, it seemed as if he was bragging about being able to ride his father¡¯s shoulders, while they could not. Actually, Haohao and Chenchen had always known that they did not have a father. But in kindergarten, all their friends had fathers, and many of their friends rode their fathers¡¯ shoulders, laughing excitedly. So, every time they saw other children riding on their fathers¡¯ shoulders, they would feel envious and yearning. For some unknown reason, their envy was particularly strong that day. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Hai Xiaotang, Im back! _1 Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back! _1 But they didn¡¯t say anything, there was only a minor silence. Hai Xiaotang quickly bought two ice creams and gave them to them, their mood seemed not to improve even after receiving the ice creams. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Haohao took a bite of the ice cream and flashed a big smile. Chenchen also took a bite, following with a smile, ¡°Delicious!¡± Each time Hai Xiaotang saw their smiles, she felt incredibly warm and reassured. She lovingly kissed them, then walked out of the ice cream shop, holding each of their tiny hands. However, as soon as they stepped out, Haohao accidentally dropped his ice cream! ¡°My ice cream!¡± He cried out in distress. Hai Xiaotang saw that the ice cream had fallen on the ground and had even soiled his shoes. She quickly bent down and took out a tissue to help clean him, comforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad Haohao, we will buy another one.¡± Chenchen very understandingly fed him his ice cream, ¡°Haohao, eat this.¡± Haohao immediately smiled and took a bite of his ice cream. Chenchen also laughed and took a bite, but then his eyes suddenly widened! His chubby little hand pointed somewhere, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, looking up puzzled, ¡°What is Chenchen shouting?¡± Following Chenchen¡¯s gaze, Haohao also saw the man walking towards them from a distance. He too shouted out in surprise, ¡°Daddy¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and her head slowly turned stiffly. Then, she saw a familiar, tall figure walking towards them. His face was so familiar, as familiar as the one that appeared in her dreams every night. His eyes were shining with a deep affectionate light she remembered well, as well as suppressed, deep yearning. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected to see him suddenly! She had imagined countless reunion scenes, but she hadn¡¯t thought she would see him at this moment. She even suspected that this was a hallucination. But why does it feel so real¡­ Hai Xiaotang slowly got up, staring intently at him, not daring to blink, and what she hadn¡¯t noticed was that she was already in tears. Finally, the tall figure came up to her. Hai Xiaotang finally saw his face clearly! It was really Dongfang Yu, he had come back, Dongfang Yu had come back! But Hai Xiaotang still dared not be sure, her eyes were shaking terribly, and the look in her eyes was timid, unsure. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached, and he suddenly hugged her tightly, saying painfully, affectionately, remorsefully, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m back!¡± Hearing his voice, feeling his tight embrace, Hai Xiaotang finally dared to believe that he was really back! Then she held his body tightly, burst into sobs with a ¡°wow¡±. Hearing her crying, Dongfang Yu felt more pain, more distress, his eyes also became wet and red. He stroked her hair, apologising repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey, I shouldn¡¯t have come back so late, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hear anything, she only knew to cry loudly. She was sobbing happily, but also feeling aggrieved. All she knew was that he had finally come back, Dongfang Yu had finally come back! She thought she would never see this day in her lifetime, she thought he would never come back. But just when she was about to give up, about to break down, he finally came back! Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Hold the Three of Them, Mother and Child_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Hold the Three of Them, Mother and Child_1 And just like that, she finally saw him in front of her eyes! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t describe her emotions at the moment, but she was certainly excited and she really wanted to cry. At such a time, only tears could release her suppressed feelings¡­ But the two little ones didn¡¯t realize she was crying out of joy. Seeing their mother crying, they held it in for a long time, and then burst into tears. Hearing her children crying, Hai Xiaotang was startled and stopped crying. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu was also slightly taken aback. Both of them quickly looked at their children only to see them crying pathetically with two streams of tears on their little faces. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Haohao reached out with both arms, looking at her pitifully, ¡°hug¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang knew, the children were frightened by their behavior. She crouched down and hugged them, comforting gently, ¡°My babies, don¡¯t cry. Mommy wasn¡¯t feeling bad just now. Mommy was crying because she was happy, really not sad, so don¡¯t be upset.¡± Haohao stopped crying, half doubting, ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t sad?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, not sad! Mommy is very happy because your daddy is back. Mommy is happy!¡± The two little ones, though very young, understood a lot. They curiously looked at Dongfang Yu, their eyes reflecting a bit of guarded alienation. But they knew, this man was their father, as they had been calling the man in the picture ¡®daddy¡¯ every day. However, the person in the photo had become real, and it felt both odd and magical to them. Of course, while they were examining Dongfang Yu, he was also examining them. These two, were his sons¡­ Sons he had never met, from their time in the womb until birth. It wasn¡¯t until the children were over three years old that he finally met them! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings of joy and sorrow, an amalgamation of complex emotions, feeling rather uncomfortable. He too crouched down, opened his arms, and held them tightly with anguish. Then, he who seldom shed tears, had a tear slip from his eye all of a sudden! But he buried his face deep into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s neck, not letting her see it. However, that tear fell on her neck, and she felt it¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help getting teary-eyed again and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why did you only come back now?¡± Why did you leave us for so many years, not caring, not asking. Why did you leave without a word¡­ Why did you only return now! Dongfang Yu did not answer, just holding them tighter, apologizing once again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, what she wanted was not an apology, but an explanation. But if he didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t want to press. When he was ready to talk, he would do so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, just seeing him come back, she was already very very content! And so was Dongfang Yu. At this moment, holding his beloved wife and his two lovely sons, he was also feeling very content! However, at this harmonious moment, Chenchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out with a sigh, ¡°Chenchen¡¯s ice cream fell too.¡± Dongfang Yu let them go, glanced at the ice cream on the ground, lifted his two children up at once, and said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will buy you another ice cream!¡± He then gently looked at Hai Xiaotang and joked, ¡°Dear, do you think I can bribe the boys into calling me daddy with an ice cream?¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Do You Hate Me?_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Do You Hate Me?_1 Hai Xiaotang also laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you try, but it seems very difficult!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m their dad, they will surely call me!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately said to the two kids, ¡°Sons, call me Dad!¡± Haohao and Chenchen ignored his words, one pretending to look at the scenery, the other pretending to play with his fingers. Dongfang Yu frowned in sadness, ¡°It seems we still have to bribe them with ice cream!¡± ¡°Sons, what ice cream do you guys want to eat?¡± He asked in a pleasing manner. After some hesitation, Chenchen answered: ¡°Banana-flavored one!¡± Haohao also nodded, ¡°Banana-flavored one!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy banana-flavored ones!¡± Then, the family of four went back to the ice cream shop and bought two banana-flavored ice creams again. Dongfang Yu also bought a strawberry-flavored one for Hai Xiaotang. After they got the ice cream, they got in the car and went straight home. Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Chen were savoring their ice creams, their eyes occasionally glancing at their dad, who was stealing bites of their mom¡¯s ice cream. Dongfang Yu purposely shared his ice cream with Hai Xiaotang, bite for bite. Seeing the residue left at the corner of her mouth, he didn¡¯t waste any and ate it himself. Hai Xiaotang blushed and avoided him, ¡°What are you doing, the kids are watching.¡± Dongfang Yu blocked her face, looking deeply into her eyes, ¡°They can¡¯t see.¡± The little ones couldn¡¯t indeed see what they were doing, with Hai Xiaotang cornered by Dongfang Yu against the door, his large body almost completely covering petite her. The kids could only see his back, not knowing what they were doing. But Hai Xiaotang still felt shy, although she didn¡¯t want to push him away. Especially as he kept gazing at her with deep affection, making her unable to look away. Then the two of them watched each other quietly, not missing the slightest change in the other. Dongfang Yu noticed that Hai Xiaotang had become more matured, with a bit more feminine charm, her eyes had softened a lot, making her even more beautiful. Hai Xiaotang, however, noticed that Dongfang Yu seemed to have slimmed a bit, though his facial features remained deep and his eyes deeper, like the sea. They had both matured a lot, and time had left some traces on them. But luckily, they were still very young, extremely young. Dongfang Yu stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, guiltily and anxiously asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t come back all this while, do you hate me?¡± With tear-filled eyes, Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve been such a jerk.¡± ¡°I know you must have had some reason for not being able to come back! Dongfang Yu, no matter why you had to leave, as long as you could come back, that¡¯s enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with deep and unremitting love, causing Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes to moisten yet again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His throat tightened, he hoarsely uttered, ¡°Wife, I will never leave you guys again, I swear! I will never ever leave you all again!¡± Hai Xiaotang managed a laugh through her tears, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve said this before, but this time, I choose to believe you! Dongfang Yu, no matter what you say, I¡¯ll believe it!¡± Dongfang Yu felt a pain in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s true this time! Believe me! Hai Xiaotang, I won¡¯t lie to you this time around, I swear! If I lie to you again, I will¡­¡± ¡°I believe you ¨C ¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily cut him off, sounding very certain, ¡°I truly believe you, you don¡¯t have to swear!¡± Dongfang Yu could no longer repress the surging emotions in his heart! Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Son, I am your Dad_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Son, I am your Dad_1 He passionately, intensely kissed her lips! He kissed her recklessly, expressing his intense longing and love for her, not even afraid that the children might see them. The moment Hai Xiaotang was kissed by him, her mind went blank! She forgot everything, even her two children¡­ But the two little ones noticed that something was awry! Although they couldn¡¯t clearly understand what was happening, they¡­ felt that their dad was bullying their mom! Chenchen was the first one to protest, he immediately called out to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Haohao, on the other hand, tried to pull Dongfang Yu away, ¡°Scoundrel, let go of my mom!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that the children had seen them kissing, and with a strong shove, she pushed Dongfang Yu away, too embarrassed to even look at him. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Chenchen climbed over Dongfang Yu¡¯s legs to cuddle into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arms, clutching onto her tightly, defensively glaring at Dongfang Yu. The little fellow seemed to be saying: I¡¯m here, try bullying my mommy. Haohao also joined the team to protect Hai Xiaotang. Looking at the two mini versions of himself glaring at him fiercely, Dongfang Yu unexpectedly felt a sense of happiness. He laughed as he explained, ¡°Daddy wasn¡¯t bullying your mommy. Don¡¯t believe me? Ask her.¡± ¡°You bullied my mommy¡­¡± Haohao boldly kicked him, ¡°Go away, jerk, go away!¡± Dongfang Yu was kicked but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he felt a wave of sadness. He suddenly pulled Haohao into his arms, holding him tightly, ¡°Son, I am your dad. I¡¯m sorry, I hadn¡¯t been there for you guys, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He was absent from the birth and upbringing of his children, hence, they didn¡¯t recognize him and saw him as a stranger. This caused him great sorrow¡­ But he loved them deeply. Because they were his and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s children, thus, even though he only saw them for the first time that day, he had already fallen deeply in love with them. But the children¡­ did not love him¡­ Haohao did not expect for him to suddenly hug him. He struggled angrily, ¡°Let go of me, I want my mommy¡­¡± ¡°Let go of Haohao!¡± Chenchen came over to tug at the bully who was bullying his older brother and ended up being pulled into his arms too. The two brothers struggled, but Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t let go. He tightly held onto them, his dark eyes flickering with suppressed sorrow. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Haohao and Chenchen cried. Both young ones looked pleadingly at Hai Xiaotang. Hearing their cries troubled her greatly. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s despair¡­ troubled her even more. She didn¡¯t want to cruelly separate him from the children, but neither did she want the children to cry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So Hai Xiaotang opened her arms to embrace both the children and Dongfang Yu, reassuringly saying, ¡°Baby don¡¯t be afraid, mommy is here, both mommy and daddy are here. This is your daddy, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± She was not sure if it was her comforting words that worked or if it was truly just blood being thicker than water, Haohao and Chenchen soon calmed down. Gradually, they seemed to feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s love for them, and imperceptibly snuggled into his shoulders, staying silent and well-behaved. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu leaned on each other, quietly enjoying each other¡¯s warmth. And from then on, their family continued the journey like this, all of them holding each other. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Cherish the Love_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Cherish the Love_1 Wrapped in warmth and comfort¡­ until the car drove into Dongfang Mansion. Ever since Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang had been living here. Especially after having children, she never left this place. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were very fond of their two grandsons and couldn¡¯t spend a day without them, so Hai Xiaotang had to stay here with the children. The car quickly stopped in front of the villa. Hai Xiaotang finally let them go and found that the two little ones had fallen asleep. She fondly stroked their heads, smiling at Dongfang Yu, ¡°Mom and Dad will definitely be happy to know you¡¯re back.¡± Dongfang Yu spoke quietly, ¡°They already know. I came straight back here, but I didn¡¯t see you, so I rushed to the school to find you.¡± ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you call me before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion. The light in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes was gentle, as he repeated the words she¡¯d once said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to say on the phone. I just wanted to see you. Only when I see you, do I have so much to say.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt like crying again! ¡°Alright then, take your time tonight. If you don¡¯t speak your mind, see how I¡¯ll spare you!¡± Finishing her sentence, she opened the car door and got off first. After receiving Chenchen from his arms, they each held a child and walked into the villa. Before even entering the living room, He Meilian had come to greet them. Upon seeing her, Dongfang Yu smiled lightly, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back!¡± The bridge of He Meilian¡¯s nose sourly tightened, ¡°Good, good, good! You¡¯re all back home, that¡¯s great, everyone¡¯s back!¡± Dongfang Zujie was also very pleased, though his emotions were more restrained. All he did was smile and say, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone¡¯s back! Your mom has already instructed for the meal to be prepared. Tonight, we as a family should have a good get-together.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go to our room first!¡± He Meilian swiftly caught on, her smile broadening, ¡°Go ahead, the kids are asleep. You should hurry to take them to their room.¡± She knew, in fact, that Dongfang Yu wanted to be alone with Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu nodded, pulling Hai Xiaotang with him as they headed upstairs. The two children and Hai Xiaotang shared a room, with the children having their own beds. After placing the two little ones on the beds and covering them with quilts, Hai Xiaotang lovingly gave their tender faces a kiss. Dongfang Yu, on the other hand, watched her with deep eyes. As soon as she stood up, he abruptly picked her up and strode towards the bathroom! Hai Xiaotang gasped, but quickly understood his intention. Her face turned red in an instant¡­ A tingle of excitement coursed through her body, her heartbeat was racing as though it wanted to leap out of her chest. Sure enough, Dongfang Yu took a few large steps into the bathroom, immediately closed the door, locked it, pressed her body against the wall, and passionately seized her lips! Hai Xiaotang also wrapped her arms around him, her legs twisted around his waist, passionately responding to him¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two kissed wildly, as if trying to make up for the missing four years all at once. No matter how hard they tried, how passionate they were, it seemed not enough, not nearly enough. But even that was not enough¡­ No matter how deeply he loved her, it could never express even a fraction of his love for her. He was physically unable to show, let alone verbalize his feelings, and this made Dongfang Yu suffer more and more, driving him wild. * We need monthly votes, babies. Your concubine needs your monthly votes to hit the top every day. Thank you all for your support ¨C love you all! Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596: A Happy, Complete Home_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 596: A Happy, Complete Home_1 His actions became more frantic¡­ Hai Xiaotang quickly succumbed to his fervent advances, her body turning soft and powerless. But Dongfang Yu was brimming with energy! He held her tightly in his arms, growling huskily, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you feel it, my love, can you feel it?!¡± Hai Xiaotang clung to his neck, nodding through her tears, ¡°Mmm, I can feel it¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough! You have no idea how much I love you, you don¡¯t know¡­ Hai Xiaotang, I love you, I love you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu repeated ¡®I love you¡¯ over and over, as if it was the only way to express all his love. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tears flowed even more, she clung to him, responding to him in distress, ¡°I love you too, Dongfang Yu, I love you!¡± In response, Dongfang Yu¡¯s pursuit became even fiercer. Like this, they tangle again and again in the bathroom, only in this way, could they vent their years of longing for each other¡­ ¡­ The passion seemed endless. It wasn¡¯t until they had exhausted all their energy, completely worn out, that it all came to an end. Dongfang Yu carried the forceless Hai Xiaotang into the bathtub, giving her a bath. Hai Xiaotang was leaning weakly against him, letting him serve her, stealing a soft kiss every so often. After bathing, Dongfang Yu wrapped them both in a bath towel, then carried her back to bed, laying her down. Hai Xiaotang was beyond tired, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to close her eyes, afraid that Dongfang Yu would disappear if she fell asleep. Dongfang Yu lay by her side, gently stroking her head, softly commanding, ¡°Close your eyes now and sleep!¡± Hai Xiaotang gripped his hand, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± A pang shot through Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, he held her even more tightly, kissing her forehead, ¡°Never, I will never leave again! I won¡¯t leave you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Then you will sleep with me¡­¡± Xiaotang requested affectionately. ¡°Okay!¡± Dongfang Yu held her even tighter, softly stroking her back. Hai Xiaotang nestled in his arms, smelling the familiar scent of him and finally feeling reassured, falling asleep quickly. But Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t sleep. He kept gazing at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, at the girl who belonged to him, as if he could never see enough. During those endless nights when he couldn¡¯t do anything, he endured by thinking of her. He promised her he would come back, so he had to. For her, he stood up again in the shortest possible time, regaining his health once more. And then he succeeded, he finally came back. Luckily, she was still waiting for him, still loving him¡­ They even had two lovely children together. Dongfang Yu glanced at the two sleeping little ones, then at Hai Xiaotang in his arms, all of a sudden feeling immensely fulfilled and happy. With them, his life was finally complete. And he would never leave them again, never ever¡­ *************** Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu had returned, Hai Xiaotang felt her family was finally complete. She and her children finally had a happy and whole family. Even the air seemed to be filled with the scent of happiness. She felt there was nothing to regret in her life. Still, she wanted to know why Dongfang Yu disappeared, and where he had gone. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Start Calling Him Dad_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Start Calling Him Dad_1 But if he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to push him. She also believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, and his disappearance must be due to some difficulties. She was even more certain that one day, he would tell her everything. But what she didn¡¯t expect was to learn the truth from other people! What was even more unexpected was that she nearly lost him, and almost lost their family¡¯s happiness. Yes, they were very happy now. Since Dongfang Yu came back, he didn¡¯t work anymore, instead spending every day with Hai Xiaotang and the children. They lived happily every day, as if they wanted to fiercely make up for the lost happiness of the past four years. Dongfang Yu was also trying to make up for Hai Xiaotang and the children. Within a few short days, and through his efforts, the two children had become very close to him. They even finally started to call him ¡°Dad,¡± at times being clingier to him than Hai Xiaotang. Their home was always filled with laughter and happiness was everywhere. But such happiness, aside from not being easy to come by, seemed somewhat fragile¡­ Early one morning, Dongfang Yu woke up. After being intimate with Hai Xiaotang all night, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to get up at all, sleeping soundly. Dongfang Yu got ready and came to the bedside, indulgently kissing her lips: ¡°I will drop the children off at school, you sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come too¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang replied in a daze. Then she tried to force herself to get up in her dreams, but her real body didn¡¯t move at all. Watching her fall back asleep, Dongfang Yu chuckled, kissed her forehead again, and left quietly. It seemed that Hai Xiaotang trusted him to take good care of the children, so she slept peacefully and deeply. However, after an unknown period of sleep, her phone suddenly rang! Hai Xiaotang groggily opened her eyes a crack, snatched the phone and answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Miss Hai, it¡¯s me, Wen Yue.¡± The woman on the other end of the call introduced herself as soon as she started speaking. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused, suddenly coming wide awake, all of her sleepiness instantly gone! Wen Yue was calling to invite Hai Xiaotang out for coffee. But of course, Hai Xiaotang knew that Wen Yue¡¯s reason for meeting wasn¡¯t as simple as just having coffee. For some unknown reason, she agreed to the invitation without informing anyone else and hurried over directly. As soon as Hai Xiaotang walked into the cafe, she saw Wen Yue sitting by the window. This was their first formal meeting. Although they had seen each other previously in City B, they had never spoken, it was only a fleeting encounter. Yet Hai Xiaotang had a deep impression of Wen Yue, remembering her face even after so many years. And this Wen Yue was no different from the Wen Yue of her memory. Time seemed to have left no marks on her. If there were any changes, it was that she had seemingly become more elegant and beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even her face without any make-up couldn¡¯t hide the noble and beautiful temperament she had. It wasn¡¯t only men who would be attracted to her when they saw her. Even Hai Xiaotang, upon seeing her, couldn¡¯t help but keep her eyes on her. But surprisingly, facing the attractive Wen Yue, Hai Xiaotang was very calm. She sat down across from Wen Yue, not showing any hostility, and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, why did you seek me out?¡± With a light smile, Wen Yue replied, ¡°When I looked for you, you didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡± ¡°I was surprised, but that¡¯s past now.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered honestly. Wen Yue froze for a moment. But from just a simple conversation, she already understood why Dongfang Yu was so fond of Hai Xiaotang! Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Ive Been With Dongfang_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598: I¡¯ve Been With Dongfang_1 Hai Xiaotang has a simple persona. Especially her eyes, clear and innocent, not a naivety born of ignorance of the world. Rather, it comes from a wisdom gained through the voyage of a thousand sails, her heart steadfastly retaining an element of simplicity and innocence. Who wouldn¡¯t fancy a woman with her heart forever unstained like a young maiden? That¡¯s why Dongfang Yu likes her so much, and she gets it. Still, there is a sting of regret in her heart¡­ Wen Yue put down her coffee cup, smilingly asking, ¡°Do you know what I want to talk with you about?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What I want to discuss with you is about Dongfang.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I guessed as much. But what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°For the past few years, I have been with Dongfang!¡± Wen Yue stated bluntly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not expecting her to say this. Doubts flooded her heart, why would she spend all that time with Dongfang Yu? After a single glance, Wen Yue knew she was completely oblivious. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, Dongfang has been on the brink of life and death for several years.¡± This time, Hai Xiaotang was shocked! ¡°¡­What are you saying?¡± ¡°You really have no idea¡­¡± Wen Yue laughed bitterly, ¡°He has protected you too well, not even telling you this much.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, what on earth is going on?!¡± Hai Xiaotang demanded impatiently, ¡°Speak clearly, what happened to Dongfang Yu?! Why has he been on the brink of life and death?¡± Wen Yue nodded solemnly, ¡°I came here today, to tell you everything.¡± Then she said directly: ¡°You know, don¡¯t you, that Dongfang came so close to dying during the time he was framed for colluding with our Wen Family to plot a rebellion?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°I know¡­¡± Wen Yue shook her head: ¡°You only know that he was near death, yet you don¡¯t know how critical the situation was? He took two bullets, one to the chest, and do you know where the other one hit?¡± Immediately, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling, her face turned paler. ¡°¡­Where?¡± She asked nervously. Wen Yue pointed to her head, ¡°Right here!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, she was stunned! Why would it be his brain¡­ ¡°Right here. At the time, both shots should have been fatal, but he was fortunate ¨C the bullet in his brain didn¡¯t take his life instantly. You can¡¯t imagine what a miracle it was when he survived ¨C yet survive he did, and for so long¡­¡± As Wen Yue paused her narrative, she noticed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face had turned ashen, her eyes filled with tears! The look of boundless horror in her eyes made it seem almost as if the moment of Dongfang Yu being shot was replaying before her. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to Dongfang Yu¡¯s close brush with death! She also didn¡¯t know that he hid it all from her, never saying a word! When she thought about him teetering on the brink of life and death every day, her ignorance made her feel terrible, so much pain she could hardly bear! Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell me anything¡­ Why did you bear all of this silently, on your own? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Yue suddenly handed her a tissue, ¡°Miss Hai, are you okay?¡± Trembling, Hai Xiaotang asked: ¡°How about now, is the bullet still lodged in his brain?¡± Wen Yue shook her head: ¡°It has been taken out, he is fine now.¡± * A real tragedy, after I¡¯d written thousands of words as a concubine, there was a sudden blackout and I had to rewrite everything using a notebook~ Writing on a notebook gives no feel~ Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Child is His!_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Child is His!_1 Hearing these words, Hai Xiaotang, whose heart was almost broken, suddenly revived! Every nerve in her body relaxed. However, the fear in her heart still hadn¡¯t dissipated, she was still shaken to her core. Plus, only now finding out the truth, an unspeakable discomfort lingered in her heart¡­ She thought that was all Wen Yue was going to tell her, and she thought that was already enough to upset her. But there was an even more unbearable truth waiting for her. Wen Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued to speak: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you know that he has been receiving treatment in city B for the past few years? Even though they managed to remove the bullet successfully at that time, his life has always been hanging by a thread, with very little chance of survival!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze, her heart started to ache again, ¡°¡­What happened next?¡± ¡°After the surgery, he remained unconscious. We all thought he wouldn¡¯t survive half a year, but he miraculously woke up a year later. But everything didn¡¯t get better as expected, he couldn¡¯t speak and was paralyzed all over.¡± ¡°Paralyzed?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck. Wen Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, he was paralyzed. But he created another miracle, and stood up again after two years! Then he spent another year in rehabilitation until he was able to stand healthily in front of you! I know that he stood up again all for you, but I really didn¡¯t expect that he would have such determination for you, and could create miracles again and again! Moreover, I spent countless days and nights with him in order to cure him. I like him so much and am willing to give everything for him, but he is not moved, and he still doesn¡¯t like me, the one he likes is still you!¡± Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know, why does he like you so much? Could it be, am I really inferior to you?¡± As she spoke, Wen Yue¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion. Hai Xiaotang finally understood. All these things Wen Yue told her, were actually to convey the fact that she has given a lot for Dongfang Yu, and that she likes Dongfang Yu a lot¡­ In fact, she knew from the start that Wen Yue liked Dongfang Yu. But she didn¡¯t expect Wen Yue to like him so much, and make such big sacrifices for him. Despite all the sacrifices Wen Yue made for Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang still could not accept her liking Dongfang Yu. No matter what Wen Yue has sacrificed for Dongfang Yu, she didn¡¯t want to accept it. Especially in the past few years, she has been taking care of him in her place all the time, which made her even less able to accept this! Anyway, there were many mixed feelings in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart¡­ She tried to speak with a calm voice, ¡°Miss Wen, one cannot force feelings, I also won¡¯t give Dongfang Yu up to you, so you¡­¡± ¡°But I am pregnant¡ª-¡± Wen Yue suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was completely stunned. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wen Yue glanced away, saying sorrowfully: ¡°I know, he will never like me in this lifetime, even if I love him so much, he will never have the slightest interest in me. I was planning to emigrate after he recovers, but Hai Xiaotang, I am pregnant¡­ And the child is his!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Hai Xiaotang felt as if something exploded in her mind! She was dumb for a long time, her body was as cold as ice, her heart seemed to have stopped beating. After a long while, Hai Xiaotang asked, her face pale, ¡°¡­ Are you joking?¡± Wen Yue shook her head firmly: ¡°No, it¡¯s true¡­¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600 She is Dying_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600 She is Dying_1 ¡°I really am pregnant with his child¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hai Xiaotang rebutted vehemently, ¡°Dongfang Yu would never betray me, absolutely impossible!¡± Wen Yue looked at her plainly, showing no signs of agitation. ¡°He truly loves you, and he would never betray you. But, we had an affair when we were drunk. I admit, it¡¯s my fault too¡­¡± A loud bang echoed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head again. Her ears rang, she could not hear clearly, and dizziness appeared before her eyes. ¡°No way, Wen Yue, you¡¯re lying! You can¡¯t ruin the relationship between me and Dongfang Yu!¡± Despite her discomfort, Hai Xiaotang calmly refuted her. Because she genuinely didn¡¯t believe Dongfang Yu would do such a thing¡­ Wen Yue gloomily said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s true. Hai Xiaotang, I love him. I would even be willing to stay by his side without seeking any formal status. But he rejected me, and you don¡¯t know how upset I was. Still, I didn¡¯t insist¡­ just over a month ago, wanting to bid him one final farewell, I drank a lot with him. Somehow, things happened between us. I was supposed to leave, but I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant¡­ I never thought I would be carrying his child¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking! I won¡¯t believe any of it!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly interrupted her, harshly asking, ¡°Wen Yue, what¡¯s your purpose in saying all this? You want me to let him go to you?!¡± Wen Yue said blandly, ¡°I do hope you could let him go to me. But can you? Even knowing I¡¯m bearing his child, would you? Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s true that I am carrying his child¡­¡± As she finished speaking, Wen Yue broke down in tears and unconsciously stroked her belly. Hai Xiaotang felt even dizzier! She abruptly stood up, declaring blankly, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you, nor will I let Dongfang Yu go to you, never! He is my husband, the father of my child, that fact will never change!¡± Having said it all in one breath, Hai Xiaotang turned to leave, the fallen chair betraying her tumultuous emotions. She barely noticed that she had inadvertently collided with another(customer). All she knew was to keep moving forward, wandering aimlessly¡­ With increasing spells of dizziness¡­ But no matter how she walked, or how she consoled herself, she felt deeply upset! Felt her heart was being torn apart! Why would she feel so painful, so panicked? Wen Yue¡¯s words were false, she shouldn¡¯t have believed her, should not have taken the bait. But¡­ her intuition told her that Wen Yue was telling the truth, she didn¡¯t lie to her. She was really pregnant with Dongfang Yu¡¯s child ¡­ Dongfang Yu was having a child with another woman¡­ Unable to bear it any longer, Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, tears streaming down her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Standing in the middle of the road, she cried like a lost child. Cars whizzed by her in all directions, noise echoing from every corner. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear anything. And yet it seemed like she heard it all, her ears buzzing as if she had tinnitus. Her vision too was gradually darkening, she was finding it hard to breathe. What should she do? She felt like she was going to die! Hai Xiaotang was gasping for air; she was desperate to hang on to something, trying hard to stay conscious. But she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and with a sudden blackout, she collapsed in a heap. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Fainting due to Sadness_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Fainting due to Sadness_1 The scene of her fainting was just witnessed by Tao Yi, who had just returned from a mission and was planning to go back to his unit! Tao Yi was nonchalantly looking out of the window, yet he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Hai Xiaotang. Although he had chosen to let her go and was making continuous efforts to forget her after realizing that there was no future for them together, Every time he returned to this city, he would inevitably think of her again. Therefore, as soon as he saw Hai Xiaotang, he recognized her at a glance! And then, he saw her faint, straight and unconscious on the ground¡­ ¡°Stop the car!¡± Tao Yi immediately shouted. The well-trained soldiers instantly stopped the vehicle. Almost at the instant the car stopped, Tao Yi jumped out and ran towards Hai Xiaotang! Picking up Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body, seeing the tear stains on her face, Tao Yi¡¯s brow furrowed. He didn¡¯t have time to consider why she had fainted, nor did he want to think about it. He took her straight to the hospital! Fortunately, Hai Xiaotang came around not long after she had passed out. Opening her eyes, she found herself in a hospital, the air still bearing the scent of disinfectant¡­ She heard a man¡¯s low voice next to her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head slightly, her gaze meeting Tao Yi¡¯s, she stammered in surprise: ¡°Brother Tao¡­ ¡± Tao Yi said solemnly, ¡°I just happened to see you fainting on the street, so I brought you here.¡± As Hai Xiaotang recalled the conversations she had with Wen Yue before she passed out, her heart filled up with sadness, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears welling up in her eyes. Tao Yi frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaotang, did something happen?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, trying to hold back her tears. With a trembling body and a low voice, she said, ¡°Brother Tao, thank you for bringing me to the hospital. I feel better now¡­ ¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tao Yi asked in a stern voice, ¡°Is it related to Dongfang Yu?¡± As soon as she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s name, something in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression changed. Tao Yi confirmed his suspicion and asked, somewhat angrily, ¡°What did he do to you now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly noticed the concern and care in his words. She hadn¡¯t expected him to still care about her after all these years¡­ But she only thought of him as a brother, not having any romantic feelings for him. Hai Xiaotang deflected the question by asking, ¡°Brother Tao, I haven¡¯t seen you in years, have you been well?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was heavy, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine! And you, how are you? Have you been good since being with Dongfang Yu?¡± With a nod, Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°I am doing fine too, really.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you faint from sorrow? Hai Xiaotang, I thought you¡¯d be happy choosing him. But after all these years, you are still upset about him! Was your choice correct?¡± Tao Yi couldn¡¯t help expressing his thoughts. Hai Xiaotang fell silent before admitting honestly, ¡°Brother Tao, I am genuinely happy with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why were you upset?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was just thinking of how to respond when Dongfang Yu suddenly called her! Pulling out her phone, seeing it was him who was calling, her heart ached again! But still, she answered the call naturally, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, where are you? There¡¯s no one at home, the maid said you left early in the morning.¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern from the other side, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before leaving? Where are you now? ¡± Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Unsure of Where to Go_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Unsure of Where to Go_1 ¡°I¡¯m a bit tied up right now, so I might be coming home late.¡± Hai Xiaotang had just given a vague response when her phone was snatched away! Tao Yi snatched her phone out of her hands, his voice icy as he addressed the person on the other line, ¡°Dongfang Yu, right? Hai Xiaotang is in the hospital now, you should come over!¡± With that, he hung up and tossed the phone back to her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Tao Yi, what are you doing?¡± Tao Yi stared at her, ¡°I am doing nothing, I just want to ask him a few questions! Besides, it¡¯s about time he and I had a talk too!¡± Just as Tao Yi finished speaking, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone rang again. It was another call from Dongfang Yu. Worried that Tao Yi might snatch it away again, Hai Xiaotang quickly answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, which hospital are you at! What happened, are you ill or injured?¡± Dongfang Yu asked urgently. As soon as Tao Yi mentioned that Hai Xiaotang was in the hospital, he had instinctively rushed out of the door. However, getting into his car, he realized that Tao Yi had not mentioned which hospital Hai Xiaotang was at. Dongfang Yu was now starting his car and calling her at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s the City First Hospital, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist explaining, subconsciously fearing that he might get into an accident on the road, and thus quickly reassured him. Dongfang Yu was indeed less anxious now, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°I felt a bit unwell, and just happened to run into Tao Yi¡­¡± ¡°I get it. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Dongfang Yu hung up and immediately drove off to the hospital. After putting away her phone, Hai Xiaotang found herself lost in thought. During their phone call, she had detected Dongfang Yu¡¯s care and concern for her. He had always loved her¡­ But what if Wen Yue¡¯s story was true? At the thought of it, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of panic. She was scared that Wen Yue¡¯s story might be true, she was even afraid to ask Dongfang Yu. If it was true, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t want to leave him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to face such a reality ¡­ she would definitely break down then. However, Hai Xiaotang also hoped against hope that perhaps it was all false, that nothing had happened between him and Wen Yue. But then, Wen Yue didn¡¯t seem like she would lie to her ¡­ Hai Xiaotang sat there alone, immersed in agony and confusion, forgetting the presence of Tao Yi. Regardless, Tao Yi noticed all the emotions in her eyes. As a special ops soldier, he was especially good at observing people¡¯s emotional responses. Even the slightest reaction could not escape him¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pain did not escape his attention, and he knew that she was upset because of Dongfang Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for Dongfang Yu, she wouldn¡¯t be so distressed¡­ The anger boiled up inside Tao Yi. Hai Xiaotang had been hurt by Dongfang Yu before, and now she was hurt by him again¡­ The first girl he wanted to treat right was constantly being hurt by another man. How could Tao Yi bear to swallow this? That was why today, he had to confront Dongfang Yu and clear things up. If they were truly in love, he could at least put an end to his own feelings. ¡­ Soon enough, Dongfang Yu arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he entered the ward and saw Hai Xiaotang sitting on the bed, he threw all caution to the wind and rushed towards her. But a swift punch suddenly came flying harshly from the side¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly dodged, narrowly avoiding Tao Yi¡¯s attack! * What a bad day. Because of a power outage, I wrote an extra 4000 words in vain. I would have finished writing otherwise. I¡¯m too tired now but I¡¯ll strive to finish updating tonight. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603 She Cries Because of You_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603 She Cries Because of You_1 Tao Yi¡¯s tall figure was blocking Hai Xiaotang, as if to protect her. Dongfang Yu suddenly turned cold, glaring sharply at Tao Yi: ¡°Tao, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Move!¡± Tao Yi not only refused to move but chuckled: ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve hurt Hai Xiaotang time and again. Are you still worthy of her love?¡± Dongfang Yu flinched, ¡°Hurt? What the hell do you mean?!¡± As he spoke, he turned to look anxiously at Hai Xiaotang, but Tao Yi blocked his view. And Hai Xiaotang¡¯s silence caused even more unease. Dongfang Yu became more and more nervous, and this time, he ignored Tao Yi¡¯s block, rushed over and pushed him aside, anxiously grasping Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± But Hai Xiaotang kept her head down and refused to look up at him, and Dongfang Yu saw a stray tear slide down her cheek. He cupped her face in his hands, only to see her crying. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart clenched in an instant! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, he asked softly, his voice so tender as if he were afraid of scaring her, ¡°Tell me, what happened? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Listening to his words of concern, Hai Xiaotang felt even more heart-wrenching pain. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help it when she saw him¡­ She really wanted to ask him if there was anything going on between him and Wen Yue. But this was not the place to ask. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then why are you crying? Tell me what happened? Please, don¡¯t keep me in the dark!¡± ¡°I really am fine¡­ let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wiped away her tears and tried to get out of bed. Tao Yi suddenly said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you see? she¡¯s crying because of you!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned. He looked at Tao Yi, meeting his piercing gaze. Tao Yi seemed to have been holding back for a long time, and he finally said, ¡°You have hurt her once before, and now you are doing it again! Dongfang Yu, if you truly love her, then why can you stand to see her upset?!¡± Dongfang Yu had always disliked Tao Yi. He held Hai Xiaotang closer and gave him a cold smirk: ¡°Listen, Tao. This is between me and my wife. It¡¯s none of your business! If I have wronged her, I will make amends. But how I love her is not for you to question! And I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my wife in the future. Don¡¯t let me see you get close to her again, or you¡¯ll have me to deal with!¡± Tao Yi gave a cold laugh, undaunted. ¡°Ever since I found out about her feelings, I¡¯ve chosen to respect her and kept my distance. I won¡¯t interfere with your life, but Hai Xiaotang is also my sister, and I won¡¯t stand by when I see her being bullied! When she fainted on the street from crying, where were you? If she¡¯s so upset that she passes out, isn¡¯t it because of you? Dongfang Yu, what have you done to her this time? Haven¡¯t you hurt her enough already?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was taken aback¡ª- His pupils also contracted for a second! Hai Xiaotang passed out from extreme sadness¡­ why? Dongfang Yu asked Hai Xiaotang anxiously and worriedly, ¡°Is what Tao Yi said true? Did you faint on the street because you were too sad? What happened? Hai Xiaotang, tell me the truth, don¡¯t hide anything from me!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a strange irritation, and she replied lightly: Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Collapse_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Collapse_1 ¡°Can you all just stop talking?¡± She pushed Dongfang Yu away and refused to look at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. We can talk there!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart subconsciously fluttered with unease. His intuition told him that Hai Xiaotang was upset because of him¡­ But why? Gripping Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand tightly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was firm, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it here! Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why are you upset?¡± However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to talk about it here, especially with Tao Yi present. She said irritably, ¡°I¡¯ve said we¡¯ll talk when we get home, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Dongfang Yu was even more convinced that his actions were the cause of her distress! He squeezed her hand tighter, his lips pursed slightly as he repeated with a strong voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk right here¨C¡± Tao Yi also spoke up, ¡°Xiaotang, if there¡¯s anything wrong, just talk about it here! As long as Dongfang Yu truly loves you, there should be nothing to fear. If he really wronged you, Older Brother Tao will stand up for you today!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you hear that? If you don¡¯t clear things up here, Tao Yi will question my love for you!¡± Dongfang Yu sounded stern, ¡°But my love for you is sincere, I won¡¯t allow anyone to doubt it! Tell me, why are you sad? Did I do something wrong again? Tell me, no matter where I went wrong, I will correct it!¡± No, it¡¯s impossible to amend! If it¡¯s true, he¡¯ll never be able to amend this mistake in his lifetime. Just the thought of something going on between him and Wen Yue was enough for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart to feel as if it was suffocating. Let alone confirming it with him. Once she confirmed the facts, she was sure to fall apart! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to say much, let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in distress, she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Can we go home, please?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms! Hai Xiaotang was startled¡­ Dongfang Yu tightly embraced her, his voice full of pain and tenderness, ¡°Wife, tell me why you¡¯re upset? I really can¡¯t bear to see you like this!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately burst into tears¡­ She¡¯d been suppressing her emotions all this while, but now she just couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. Leaning in his embrace, she sobbed heavily, screaming in pain, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to say it! Why are you forcing me? I¡¯m going to fall apart¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was even more anxious, asking helplessly, ¡°What on earth happened? Hai Xiaotang, please tell me!¡± ¡°For the past few years, have you been with Wen Yue?!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. Dongfang Yu was suddenly taken aback. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart dropped. She pushed him aside suddenly, staring painfully into his eyes, ¡°I know everything now! Dongfang Yu, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve hidden so much from me, and you and her¡­ you and her¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s body tensed, ¡°What about her and me? There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± ¡°But she said, she¡¯s pregnant with your child!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Dongfang Yu was shocked. His eyes wide open in disbelief. Tao Yi was also shocked. Hai Xiaotang sank to her knees, tears streaming down her face, ¡°You¡¯re having a baby with her, you know¡­ Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she wasn¡¯t lying, I can tell she wasn¡¯t lying¡­ She said you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s true! She¡¯s really pregnant with your child¡­¡± As Hai Xiaotang spoke, she became more and more distressed. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Not Mine!_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Not Mine!_1 She felt miserable, as if the world was coming to an end. No, Dongfang Yu having a child with another woman was even more terrifying than the end of the world! Yet, Dongfang Yu was dumbstruck. Once he snapped out of it, he lunged at Hai Xiaotang, gripping her shoulders tightly as he angrily rebutted, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you just believe her? There¡¯s absolutely nothing between her and me, it¡¯s impossible for her to bear my child! Do you hear that, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s all fake!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his sudden outburst. She looked up at him blankly, barely able to question him in disbelief, ¡°Is it really a lie? But she didn¡¯t deceive me, I could tell she didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So, if she didn¡¯t lie to you, do you think I¡¯m lying?! It¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll call her right now for clarification!¡± With an imposing glare, Dongfang Yu took out his phone and quickly dialed Wen Yue¡¯s number, even turning on the speaker. The phone was quickly picked up, and Wen Yue¡¯s desolate voice echoed from the other end, ¡°Hello, Dongfang ¡­¡± ¡°Wen Yue, why did you lie to my wife that you are carrying my child?!¡± As soon as Dongfang Yu started speaking, he questioned her angrily. ¡°What is the purpose of doing this?!¡± Wen Yue did not expect him to interrogate her so fiercely and angrily. Her heart instantly sank, leaving her feeling chilly all over. Dongfang Yu, having lost his sanity in anger, demanded, ¡°Speak up, what in the world are you aiming for?!¡± Wen Yue, still sitting in the cafe, turned her head abruptly to hide the tears sliding down her cheeks. ¡°So, you think I lied to her?¡± Wen Yue mocked herself and laughed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I really am carrying your child. You don¡¯t remember what happened after we drank at my place that night?¡± Hearing Wen Yue¡¯s frank confession, Hai Xiaotang truly felt like her world was on the verge of collapse. Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°What happened? Nothing between you and I happened!¡± Wen Yue¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if someone had cruelly stabbed it. She said, her face pale, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I never wanted you to take responsibility, but I didn¡¯t expect, you would deny it! Fine, if you¡¯re unwilling to admit, let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened.¡± With that said, Wen Yue hung up the phone. At the same time, Dongfang Yu saw the nearly devastated look in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. He rushed to comfort her, embracing her and said, ¡°Truly, there¡¯s nothing between me and her, God knows why she would get pregnant and why she would implicate me! Undoubtedly, I drank a lot of wine with her that night, but I swear, there was no physical relation with her!¡± Hai Xiaotang, almost as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, asked in a robotic voice, ¡°Really nothing? Dongfang Yu, are you sure there wasn¡¯t?¡± Dongfang Yu stared hard at her, with a chilling tone, ¡°Do I have to open my heart and show it to you?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, truly, nothing happened! There¡¯s only you in my heart, I have no feelings for Wen Yue, why don¡¯t you believe me?!¡± Looking at the anguish in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, Hai Xiaotang started to feel the pain as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sobbed, ¡°I do want to believe you, but why would she say that, why would she need to say that¡­¡± ¡°How would I know, regardless, even if she really is pregnant, it¡¯s not mine!¡± Dongfang Yu growled. Hai Xiaotang, on the verge of breakdown, asked, ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not yours, then whose is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ mine.¡± Suddenly, Tao Yi¡¯s solemn voice echoed in the room. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang were abruptly taken aback, both turned to look at him in unison! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 606 He will Take Up This Responsibility_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606 He will Take Up This Responsibility_1 Tao Yi¡¯s face tightened, then he rushed out after dropping a phrase. He said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were both stunned. How could the child be Tao Yi¡¯s? This was too¡­ incomprehensible! Dongfang Yu, with a flash in his eye, grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders tightly, shouting, ¡°Did you hear that? He said it¡¯s his, he said the child is his! Not mine, did you hear that?!¡± Hai Xiaotang stared with wide eyes in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Tao Yi and Wen Yue¡­ how could they be involved with each other? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about her puzzlement. He shook her body, stressing, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you hear me? The child is not mine! I said it¡¯s not mine, do you believe me or not?!¡± Hai Xiaotang saw his ruthless gaze that looked like he was going to tear her apart. She doubted if she didn¡¯t believe him now, he might really tear her to pieces! Then, she wisely nodded her head, ¡°I believe, I believe¡­¡± ¡°You little fool!¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, fiercely, punishingly, he kissed her lips! ¡­ Go to wuxiaworld.site As soon as Tao Yi rushed out of the hospital, he pulled out his phone and dialed Wen Yue¡¯s number. The phone rang quite a few times before it was picked up. Wen Yue was surprised to receive a call from Tao Yi. She and Tao Yi don¡¯t often keep in touch, it could even be said that they haven¡¯t been in contact for a very long time. Therefore, she was puzzled as to why he was calling her. ¡°Hello, Tao Yi?¡± Wen Yue tentatively addressed him. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tao Yi asked in a deep voice as soon as he spoke up. Wen Yue instinctively counter-questioned, ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°Yes, I need something. Where are you?¡± Tao Yi asked again. ¡°I, I am in City B¡­¡± Wen Yue said the address, Tao Yi replied immediately, ¡°Wait there, I¡¯m coming over right now!¡± Then he hung up the phone, immediately opened the car door, and drove off to the cafe where Wen Yue was at! The subordinate who drove him today had already left his car behind on Tao Yi¡¯s orders. On the way, Tao Yi¡¯s thoughts were somewhat scattered. He couldn¡¯t believe that everything that happened that night wasn¡¯t a dream, it was real. Even more unbelievable was that the woman turned out to be Wen Yue. Even more so, she was pregnant¡­ But he couldn¡¯t be sure of his suspicion so he had to confront her about it now. Of course, if the baby is his, he would be responsible! But learning this suddenly, Tao Yi was absolutely shocked, and found it hard to believe. However, he had a strong psychological state. After the surprise, he gradually calmed down. And all he wanted to do now was to find Wen Yue and make things clear! Tao Yi arrived at the coffee shop quickly. As he walked through the entrance of the coffee shop, he noticed Wen Yue sitting by the window. And Wen Yue, also spotted him instantly. She hadn¡¯t seen Tao Yi in many years, so she almost didn¡¯t recognize him at first glance. She remembered the time when they interned in the military. Tao Yi was tall and robust back then, but his face was youthful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, his features were mature and strong, his body more robust. His dark, cold eyes were sharp and clear, his entire body emitted an intense masculine aura. Unlike Dongfang Yu¡¯s noble elegance, Tao Yi was like a seasoned wolf, exuding raw masculine charm to the hilt! Now, Tao Yi has matured into a perfect man. * Tragically, a power cut again, but at last, I¡¯ve managed to finish writing today¡¯s story about Tao Yi and Wen Yue. Planning on starting a new book on the love story of a military marriage, what do you think? Also, lovelies, please vote every day~ Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: I was at your house that night too_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607: I was at your house that night too_1 Wen Yue was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained her composure. As soon as Tao Yi arrived in front of her, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Tao Yi, it¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± However, Tao Yi¡¯s eyes were dark, filled with complex emotions as he looked at her. Wen Yue seemed confused, ¡°Tao Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tao Yi pulled out a chair to sit down, unsure of how to start the conversation. After some heavy hesitation, he asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant. How far along are you?¡± Wen Yue was stunned, ¡°How did you know?!¡± ¡°I was nearby when you were talking to Dongfang Yu¡­¡± As soon as she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s name, Wen Yue¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Really¡­ what did he say?¡± Wen Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He said the child isn¡¯t his!¡± Wen Yue¡¯s pupils dilated for a moment, and then she let out a self-deprecating laugh, ¡°Tao Yi, do you think I deserve this too? He clearly has his own family, but I just can¡¯t let go of him. He probably thinks I purposely became pregnant with his child. I really didn¡¯t know something like that would happen that night¡­ Afterward, when I saw he was completely fine, I didn¡¯t say anything and planned to keep it a secret for the rest of my life. I was even considering going abroad, but then all of a sudden, this child¡­¡± The more Wen Yue spoke, the more upset and embarrassed she felt. Having a mutual friend like Tao Yi knowing all this made her feel completely humiliated. Go to wuxiaworld.site Wen Yue kept her head lowered, avoiding Tao Yi¡¯s gaze. She made a resolute statement, ¡°But I won¡¯t claim the child as his anymore. I will leave this place as if nothing ever happened¡­¡± ¡°So you were home when you got pregnant?¡± Tao Yi suddenly asked. Wen Yue was taken aback, not understanding why he would suddenly ask such an unrelated question. She nodded, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Was it over a month ago?¡± Tao Yi probed further, his tone leaving no room for refusal. Wen Yue looked up at him, finding his eyes unusually dark and his expression serious. His aura was heavy and oppressive. Not knowing what was wrong, Wen Yue reflexively answered obediently, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That night, were you drunk?¡± ¡°Yes. Tao Yi, you¡­¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯m mistaken, the child is mine!¡± Tao Yi suddenly announced. Wen Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as if she had been struck by a bolt out of the blue. It also seemed absurd! Right, it felt absurd. What was Tao Yi saying? Had he lost his mind?! Tao Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, as he apologized guiltily, ¡°That night, I was also at your place. Your brother invited me over for drinks, and I got drunk. Later, he left me at your place alone. In the depth of the night, I felt a woman next to me and, in a daze, somehow¡­ I thought it was just a dream. I was called away for a job before dawn and couldn¡¯t see anything because the electricity in your place was off. Wen Yue, I honestly thought it was just a dream, but I didn¡¯t realize¡­ In any case, I wronged you.¡± Expressions drained from Wen Yue¡¯s face, and she stood there dumbstruck. Tao Yi¡¯s words left her in a daze, unable to think clearly! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She must have misheard, she thought. ¡°Tao Yi, what nonsense are you talking¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! You can ask your brother to confirm it!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you were at my house!¡± ¡°When I got to your place, I guessed you weren¡¯t there. I also didn¡¯t know you were at home¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m really sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Please Marry Me_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Please Marry Me_1 Tao Yi pursed his lips, opting to shoulder the blame, ¡°No matter how you choose to treat me, I am ready¡­ to accept judgement!¡± With him uttering these words, Wen Yue had no choice but to believe. She took a considerable time to react, retorting bitterly with an agonizing smile, ¡°It turns out to be you¡­¡± ¡°Yes! I only found out today. It was not a dream!¡± The truth was equally hard for Tao Yi to accept, but he had to confront the mistakes he had made. Wen Yue gripped her hair in anguish, ¡°I thought it was Dongfang Yu. What have I been doing? I even said it was his, I¡­¡± In all this, she felt extremely exasperated, wishing she could turn back time so that she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with this mess! Knowing that the child wasn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s brought a sense of relief, despite the profound disappointment she felt. She no longer needed¡­ to love him so painfully¡­ There was no more reason to love him¡­ Now she could finally let go of him¡­ Wen Yue nodded, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not his, I guess it¡¯s okay¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t want it to be Tao Yi¡¯s either! ¡°Wen Yue, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Tao Yi apologized remorsefully again. Wen Yue shook her head, forcing herself to speak calmly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Tao Yi, this is a mistake arranged by destiny, an accident we never saw coming. Let¡¯s pretend it never happened, yes, just like that, as though it never happened¡­¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°I can¡¯t act as if nothing happened!¡± Tao Yi said firmly, ¡°Wen Yue, whatever has happened is already done. But I will face it!¡± Wen Yue suddenly felt apprehensive, ¡°What are you planning on doing?¡± Tao Yi stared at her with unflinching eyes and proposed, ¡°I am going to file a marriage report! Comrade Wen Yue, please marry me. I¡¯m serious!¡± Wen Yue: ¡°¡­¡± ************ Knowing that the child was not Dongfang Yu¡¯s, Hai Xiaotang no longer felt unwell. On her way back, she still couldn¡¯t comprehend how Wen Yue¡¯s baby ended being Tao Yi¡¯s. ¡°Do they know each other?¡± She asked Dongfang Yu, perplexed. The man who was driving gave a low response, ¡°We all know each other! Wen Yue¡¯s older brother is on good terms with Tao Yi!¡± ¡°So, one month ago, Tao Yi was also in City B, staying at the Wen Family¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± ¡°They had a relationship, yet didn¡¯t know who the other person was?¡± Hai Xiaotang was again confused. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly know that, you will have to ask them!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not Tao Yi¡¯s, could it be¡­¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish her sentence, Dongfang Yu glared at her fiercely. His tone was so intimidating as if he were about to devour her, ¡°What are you implying, if it¡¯s not his, then it¡¯s mine?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang quickly placated him, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I really didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It seems you are doubting me!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled ominously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you distrust me to such an extent, I really wonder, what do I mean to you in your heart?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I trusted you?¡± Hai Xiaotang weakly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you, but¡­¡± ¡°You have more excuses?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger flared up again. Hai Xiaotang shrank back, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt you either, but with something like this happening, I just can¡¯t keep calm. Just the thought of it is unbearable for me, not to mention you have indeed been with Wen Yue day and night for 4 years¡­¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Prefer to Die with You_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Prefer to Die with You_1 Upon mentioning this, Hai Xiaotang suddenly remembered the score she had to settle with Dongfang Yu! He actually dared to conceal his illness, dared to keep her in the dark, dared to hide everything from her! If he was really dead, wouldn¡¯t she miss his final moments? No, if he died, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her know this news throughout her entire life. So she would foolishly wait for him all her life, right until her own death! Thinking of how he treated her, not allowing her to know or share anything, Hai Xiaotang felt a deep pain and anger inside her. What¡¯s more agonizing was that he wouldn¡¯t even let her stay by his side during his toughest times¡­ As Hai Xiaotang thought of these things, tears suddenly streamed down her face. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, and upon seeing her tears, hurriedly pulled his car over. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, Dongfang Yu turned her body towards him, seeing the sadness in her eyes, he was instantly heartbroken, ¡°Did I upset you to the point of tears? Silly girl, I didn¡¯t really mean to take my anger out on you, I was just a bit upset that you don¡¯t trust me. Honey, please stop crying, I¡¯m not angry anymore, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to kiss the tear stains on her face. But Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, angrily declaring, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s not about whether you are angry or not, it¡¯s me who is angry! I am really angry!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why did you hide your physical condition from me? Why didn¡¯t you let me know anything? Why didn¡¯t you let me stay with you, why?!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned and his eyes dimmed a bit. Tears streamed down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, ¡°Tell me, why would you do this to me? I didn¡¯t know anything, and I had to learn about it from others¡­ Was it that everyone in the world knew about your situation except me, what do you take me for? Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve gone too far, when you needed someone the most, you chose to leave me¡­ how could you do this to me? Whimper¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sobbed bitterly as she spoke; Dongfang Yu watched with heartache, not knowing how to explain. He held her tight, apologizing with guilt, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you this way. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Hai Xiaotang pounded on his body, ¡°Does a ¡®sorry¡¯ solve everything? Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve really crossed the line this time¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Dongfang Yu hugged her even tighter, his voice deep and remorseful, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. But you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m scared, scared that if I die you will be too upset, scared that if I die you will follow me. But honey, I just wish you would keep living. The happiness I¡¯ve given you is already too little, I don¡¯t want you to spend your lifetime in pain because of me!¡± ¡°So not telling me anything, making me wait forever¡­ is that not painful?¡± ¡°At least in your heart there would be hope instead of despair! You might even live a good life, maybe one day, you might forget me¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hai Xiaotang countered, ¡°I will never forget you, never in my lifetime! So making me wait for you for a lifetime, it¡¯s really ruthless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to watch me die helplessly, then follow me in death?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, heartbroken. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I would rather die with you than wait hopelessly!¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked. He was moved by her words but also angry that she thought this way. She had finally been reborn, how could she so easily contemplate ending her life¡­ Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Showing Love in Different Ways_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Showing Love in Different Ways_1 Dongfang Yu firmly grasped her shoulders, telling her seriously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m glad you love me so much, but I need to make this clear to you now. No matter how long I live, you must be strong and go on. I want you to keep living, live to 100, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang sniffled and echoed his seriousness, saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I want to tell you something serious now too! No matter how long I can live, when I die, you also have to go on, live to 100, understand?!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Hai Xiaotang pressed. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, and he scoffed, ¡°Impossible!¡± If this world no longer had Hai Xiaotang, there was no point in him living¡­ Hai Xiaotang also scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t be able to either.¡± The cheeky girl dared to trap him this way! Dongfang Yu, as a punishment, bit her lips and commanded vehemently, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to argue about this with you! But you have to obey my instructions, you can¡¯t ignore them, got it?!¡± Roar, Hai Xiaotang was immediately enraged! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re setting double standards! It¡¯s okay for the governor to burn down houses but not for the people to light lamps!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly right. Anyway, I¡¯m your husband, and you must obey my words!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a male chauvinist, unreasonable!¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°If I¡¯m unreasonable, so be it. Anyway, you can¡¯t disobey me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted in anger, ¡°I¡¯m not listening to your nonsense, I¡¯ll do whatever I want, and you have no say in it!¡± Dongfang Yu glared at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you need some disciplining?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs disciplining, umm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words were abruptly stifled by his firm kiss. Of course, Hai Xiaotang also bit him without holding back, giving him a taste of his own medicine. After they¡¯d had their fill of each other, the two resumed their arguments. They kept bickering even after reaching home, often engaging in a war of words. At first, He Meilian thought they were really fighting, but later she realized what was happening. Those two were just finding various ways to flaunt their love. ¡°You guys will scare my two grandsons. I will pick them up from school today!¡± He Meilian found a perfect excuse for herself and happily went to fetch her grandsons. As soon as the two little ones came home, they excitedly rushed towards their father upon seeing him. ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± Each one clung onto one of Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms, eagerly urging, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s play soccer, come on, let¡¯s play soccer¡­¡± The neglected Hai Xiaotang spoke mournfully, ¡°Babies, don¡¯t you like Mommy anymore? Mommy is very sad¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Haohao and Chenchen immediately let go of Dongfang Yu to hug Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Mommy, hug¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, kiss¡­¡± After receiving the children¡¯s hugs and kisses, Hai Xiaotang revealed her smile. She hugged them back, gave them a few kisses, gently ruffled their hair and said, ¡°Go on and play, but not for too long, ok?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Got it!¡± As if they were given amnesty, they immediately went back to coaxing Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous again. The children were indeed raised by her, so why did Dongfang Yu manage to steal all their attention the moment he came back? Clearly, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t happy about this. She met Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze, scoffed coldly without any courtesy, turned around and stormed off in a huff. Dongfang Yu chuckled and then spotted Dongfang Yue, who had just returned. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Entanglement of Souls_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Entanglement of Souls_1 He immediately whispered to the children, ¡°Uncle says he¡¯s going to play soccer with you. Go find him. Daddy is busy today. I¡¯ll play with you next time.¡± Patting the little ones¡¯ heads, he turned around and briskly headed upstairs. Haohao and Chenchen glanced at each other and promptly went to bother Dongfang Yue. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, play soccer with us, we want to play soccer¡­¡± Dongfang Yue, suddenly encircled by the two little ones, was quite perplexed. What¡¯s going on? ¡­. As soon as Hai Xiaotang entered the bedroom, Dongfang Yu followed her in. He shut the door behind him and suddenly wrapped his arms around her from behind! Hai Xiaotang was startled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu picked her up and walked to the bed, threatening menacingly, ¡°Dare to quarrel with me, of course I¡¯m going to deal with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was angry, hitting his arm, ¡°I haven¡¯t even dealt with you yet¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable!¡± As he said this, he pushed her down, turned her over, and passionately began to kiss her lips. Go to wuxiaworld.site Hai Xiaotang also retorted unrestrainedly, and the two soon became passionately entangled with each other, not only their bodies, but also their souls. Every time they were wrapped together like this, depending on and possessing each other, they both felt very happy, very happy¡­. Night gradually fell. Warm lights lit up all around Dongfang Mansion. In the pure white European-style villa, He Meilian stood at the entrance, calling for the children to come for dinner. Upon hearing their grandma¡¯s voice, the panting Haohao and Chenchen finally stopped playing, each grabbing onto Dongfang Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, we had so much fun playing today, let¡¯s play together again next time.¡± Chenchen, always the cheerful one, said gleefully. Haohao was also very happy. ¡°Uncle, next time let¡¯s play with our dad too, okay?¡± Dongfang Yue looked at the two adorable little guys and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, Uncle is so nice! Uncle, Chenchen wants a hug!¡± ¡°Haohao wants one too!¡± Dongfang Yue bent down and easily picked up the two little ones, making his way toward the villa. Upon entering the living room, Hai Xiaotang immediately came forward and took the two little ones from his arms. Hai Xiaotang scolded them, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to play for too long? Look at you, all sweaty.¡± ¡°Mom, we had so much fun playing with Uncle today¡­¡± Haohao said happily. ¡°You had that much fun?¡± ¡°Yes, so much fun.¡± Chenchen nodded, then took Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, will you play with us next time?¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll all play together.¡± Hai Xiaotang, still smiling, chided them, ¡°Stop thinking about playing, go wash your hands and eat. Grandma and Grandpa are waiting.¡± ¡°I want chicken drumsticks!¡± Chenchen promptly replied, Haohao also chimed in, ¡°I also want chicken drumsticks.¡± ¡°Alright, wash your hands and you¡¯ll have your chicken drumsticks.¡± Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu each took a child by the hand to wash up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yue stood in the doorway watching them, unaccountably forgetting to divert his gaze. He Meilian suddenly approached, smiling as she called him, ¡°Yue, what are you daydreaming about? Come and eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yue smiled faintly, and walked towards the dining room. Then quickly, the dining room became lively. Especially since the addition of the two children, their mealtimes had become vibrant, filled with much laughter¡­ Hai Xiaotang had never thought she would enjoy so much happiness in this life, yet such happiness was hard-earned. Even if each day hereafter was utterly mundane, she would cherish it deeply. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Her Life is Just Beginning_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Her Life is Just Beginning_1 But she often thought of Qiao Ning. Every time she did, Hai Xiaotang felt regretful and sorry. She had been trying to clear Qiao Ning¡¯s name, and Dongfang Yu had been helping after he returned, but they still hadn¡¯t found evidence to prove Qiao Ning innocent. Even more so, she had originally promised to take care of Qiao Ning¡¯s child, but in the end, her child was lost. That was the thing Hai Xiaotang felt most guilty about. Fortunately, Qiao Ning had performed well in prison, and thanks to Hai Xiaotang and her friends, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence had reduced from 20 years first to 10 years, and finally to 5 years. Five years is a long time, but it also passes quickly. When time passes, it is often just the blink of an eye. Five years later, Qiao Ning was 25 years old. She had spent her best years in prison and her life was almost ruined. Her dream was to be a film director, but because of that disaster, she didn¡¯t graduate and her dream could not be achieved. Even more so, when she got out, she didn¡¯t know how to live. The outside world must have changed a lot, could she still adapt? Qiao Ning packed up her simple luggage and followed Officer Li outside. Officer Li was a woman who had taken good care of Qiao Ning over the years. Go to wuxiaworld.site Having seen her good behavior over the years, Officer Li believed that Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t a murderer. But sometimes, it¡¯s not enough to be certain, the whole world has to believe it too. So Officer Li could only take care of her to the best of her ability. ¡°Qiao Ning, live a good life after you get out, forget everything here and start over. I believe that sooner or later, you will live the life you want,¡± Officer Li wished her. Qiao Ning nodded and thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Officer Li, for taking care of me all these years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing as I¡¯ve been asked. Plus, you¡¯re originally a good girl. Go, walk straight out the main gate, don¡¯t look back,¡± Officer Li tapped her shoulder and gave her a small smile. With a lump in her throat, Qiao Ning nodded and then left without looking back. The moment she stepped out the main gate, Qiao Ning suddenly felt a sensation of freedom. Perhaps everyone who walks out from here feels like they have been reborn, but also confused and fearful about the future. But Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, her conscience was clear. So when she came out, she just had tears of excitement and tears of joy. She had finally persevered, finally endured everything! But her life was just beginning, and perhaps more thorns lay ahead on the road. But after experiencing this disaster, Qiao Ning knew, there is nothing in the world that can knock her down anymore! She would continue to live strongly and make her life wonderful! She would also find out the real murderer to clear her name¡­ and find that child she had never even seen¡­ Standing by the roadside, Qiao Ning thought about all of this, lost in thought. Suddenly, a low-key yet luxurious black sedan slowly stopped in front of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The car door opened, and a driver got out, respectfully asking, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Qiao Ning?¡± Qiao Ning nodded in confusion: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me, who are you¡­¡± The driver smiled, and introduced himself: * I will focus on the story of Qiao Ning from now on, seeing how she becomes a winner in life after a complete turnaround. Occasionally, I will also write about the protagonist¡¯s happy life~ Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Miss Qiao, Welcome Back_1 Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Miss Qiao, Welcome Back_1 ¡°I am the Chai¡¯s family driver, you can call me Old Zhou. I heard you were getting out today, so the master sent me to pick you up.¡± Qiao Ning seemed a bit stunned, ¡°Uncle Chai sent you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver hurriedly opened the car door, ¡°Miss Qiao, please get in the car. The master and the others are waiting for you at home.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Ning bent over and got in. She was about to go looking for her mother, to ask where she had sent her child and why she had to give her child away? Since Qiao Ning had her baby, Kong Minjuan had not once visited her. Every time, Qiao Ning would think, when she gets out, she must find her and ask for clarification. Therefore, she did not refuse the kindness of Mr. Chai and went with the driver to the Chai Family home. However, not long after they left, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s car arrived. She knew that today was the day Qiao Ning was released and had made an effort to get there early. As a result, she accidentally got into a scrape with another vehicle on the road, then, due to the delay, she missed the chance to pick up Qiao Ning. To make matters worse, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have a cell phone and Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t contact her, so for a while, she lost track of Qiao Ning. On the way to the Chai family home, Qiao Ning was very silent. She knew what going back to the Chai¡¯s implied, it meant that she would have to see Chai Xiyang again. Before, she was too embarrassed to see him; now, she was even more embarrassed. But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care anymore, she had let go of all her feelings and began to see things clearly. Go to wuxiaworld.site Now, she just wanted to find the child, and then raise him well¡­ The car quickly arrived at the Chai family villa. Qiao Ning opened the car door, looking at the familiar scene here, her mood became a bit complicated. The change in the Chai¡¯s family was not very significant, almost the same as before, but Qiao Ning had changed a lot. Whether she as a person or her mindset, both had undergone significant change. Mrs. Liu, the maid of the Chai family, came over and almost didn¡¯t recognize Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was very thin before, but now she was even thinner. Her face used to have some baby fat that was unique to young girls, but now the baby fat was gone, her chin became sharper, and her eyes seemed a bit larger. Her hair too, which used to flow down to her shoulders in a smooth wave, was now cut short to ear length. She wore the simplest white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and white loafers. Like this, she looked more like a student, and even had the feeling of coming out of the mountains. All in all, the present Qiao Ning gave people the feeling of a phoenix having turned into a sparrow! Mrs. Liu sighed inwardly but maintained a warm smile on her face, ¡°Miss Qiao, welcome back. Please go inside, the master is waiting for you.¡± As she said this, Mrs. Liu tried to help Qiao Ning with her luggage. Qiao Ning, however, moved away lightly and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take it to your room for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Ning was adamant, then holding her luggage, she went directly into the villa. She was here to ask her mother some questions, and she did not plan on staying here. Upon entering the living room, Qiao Ning saw the Chai family¡¯s father coming down the stairs. Upon seeing him, Qiao Ning suddenly felt a bit scared, she opened her mouth and softly called, ¡°Uncle Chai¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father smiled kindly, ¡°Qiao Ning is back. Sit down, you must be tired from the journey.¡± Qiao Ning had always respected Chai¡¯s father because he indeed treated her well. Not only did he raise her, but he also helped her wholeheartedly when she was in her most difficult times. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Such a Coincidence to Run Into_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Such a Coincidence to Run Into_1 So, Qiao Ning respectfully sat down as she was told. Chai father sat down too, sighing as he looked at Qiao Ning, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re out. Qiao Ning, from now on, you¡¯ll live here. You¡¯re still Uncle Chai¡¯s daughter, so consider this place as your home, okay?¡± Qiao Ning was touched by his words. She thought everyone would avoid her since she came out of prison. She never expected Uncle Chai to still accept her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t stay here¡­ Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Uncle Chai, I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t stay here. I came to see my mother for some matters, is she home?¡± Chai father looked puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Your mother and I have divorced a long time ago.¡± Surprised, Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°A few years ago, I divorced your mother on her request. Even though I separated from her, you¡¯re still the little girl I raised, so this place is still your home.¡± ¡°Then where is my mother?¡± Qiao Ning asked, surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that her mother would divorce Uncle Chai. It took her so much effort to become Mrs. Chai, why would she ask for a divorce? Chai father shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your mother is. Your incident back then devastated her too much. She felt she owed you and Xiyang an apology, and she chose to leave. I tried to find her, but I couldn¡¯t. However, she may appear on her own if she knows you¡¯re out.¡± The news surprised Qiao Ning even more. Go to wuxiaworld.site Would my mother divorce Uncle Chai because of guilt? How is that possible? But Chai father wouldn¡¯t lie to her, at least the part about the divorce is true. Qiao Ning never thought her mother would leave the Chai family, let alone disappear. Did she vanish with the child too? No matter what, since her mother had left, she definitely couldn¡¯t stay in the Chai family anymore. Qiao Ning stood up intending to leave, ¡°Uncle Chai, I won¡¯t interrupt you any longer. If you have any news of my mother, I hope you can inform me. Thank you.¡± Just as she finished and prepared to leave, Chai father asked in surprise, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re not staying here?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No. Now that my mother has left, there¡¯s no need ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have nowhere to go right now. Where could you stay? Just stay here for now.¡± Even though Chai father tried to persuade her repeatedly, and Qiao Ning was moved, she still firmly declined. Seeing her such determination, Chai father could only sigh, ¡°Alright, if you wish to leave then you may. But it¡¯s already dark outside. Stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. And, I¡¯ve already made dinner. You should at least eat before leaving, or else I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Since he put it that way, Qiao Ning merely nodded her agreement, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave after dinner.¡± Seeing that she still insisted on leaving, Chai father could only sigh again. The dinner had been prepared well in advance, and Chai father invited Qiao Ning to eat. However, as they sat down, the maid Liu informed them, ¡°Master, Young Master has come home. And Miss Lin is with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Liu¡¯s voice, Qiao Ning tensed. Then she greatly regretted her decision to stay for dinner! She had assumed Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t come home, as he was rarely seen in the past. Who would have thought that she would run into him today! And even more unexpectedly, he walked right in without warning. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Embarrassment_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Embarrassment_1 Not only him, but also Lin Xinxin. They walked in together, one as noble as a prince, and the other as elegant and pretty as a princess. In short, they looked like a golden boy and jade girl bathed in the glow of their brilliance. Upon seeing them, Qiao Ning felt a sudden sting in her eyes. However, it was just a momentary reflex. She quickly collected herself! Yet here she was, humble and insignificant, still unable to face them calmly. Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin were both surprised when they saw Qiao Ning. Especially Chai Xiyang, he paused noticeably, then his eyes turned pitch black, inscrutable. Lin Xinxin also looked shocked. ¡°Qiao¡­ Miss Qiao?¡± she asked, clearly incredulous. Qiao Ning nodded calmly, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Lin Xinxin was even more surprised. ¡°Miss Qiao, is that really you? Have you been released?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words were normal, but they still made Qiao Ning feel terribly embarrassed. She lowered her glance, not daring to meet their eyes. Then, she stood up, wanting to leave. However, Chai¡¯s father saw through her intentions. He immediately said, ¡°Qiao Ning, there¡¯s no need to be formal, sit down! Everyone, sit down and eat.¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site Lin Xinxin immediately greeted Chai¡¯s father with a warm smile, speaking to him in an intimate manner. It was obvious she was a regular visitor here. ¡°Uncle Chai, sorry for imposing once again, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Chai¡¯s father laughed heartily, ¡°Why would I mind? You and Xiyang will marry sooner or later, and this will be your home. You¡¯re welcome here any day.¡± What? As soon as Qiao Ning sat down, she heard Chai¡¯s father¡¯s words. Unconsciously, she lifted her eyes, meeting Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark gaze head-on. Her heart pounded in sudden panic! Chai Xiyang seemed to understand something, and he wore a half-smile on his face. Qiao Ning felt even more mortified, suddenly wishing she could disappear into thin air. She didn¡¯t understand why she was panicking. She had long given up hope and let go of everything, yet she was somehow flustered. However, she knew, she wasn¡¯t upset by their impending marriage, she was just taken aback. And as she met his gaze, she felt even more at a loss. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t mentally prepared herself yet to calmly face the two of them. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in her heart. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. But she was human. She couldn¡¯t be indifferent to everything¡­ Surely, she needed some time to adapt, right? ¡°Qiao Ning, eat up. Here, have some more.¡± Chai¡¯s father took the initiative to place a chicken leg in her bowl. Qiao Ning immediately felt at peace, no longer flustered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chai.¡± She nodded slightly, picked up her chopsticks, and took a few bites of rice. Seeing her being so cautious, Chai¡¯s father sighed again. ¡°Qiao Ning, you should stay here from now on, and not leave anymore. You¡¯re a young girl, just released, with nothing. Where else could you go? Stay here for a few years at least.¡± ¡°No, I can fend for myself.¡± Qiao Ning said softly, but her voice was firm. Chai¡¯s father immediately said, ¡°If you want to work, let Xiyang arrange a position for you in the company. Xiyang, what do you think would suit Qiao Ning?¡± Chai Xiyang said lightly after taking a bite of food, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it depends on what kind of personnel the company is lacking.¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Not Staying in Chai Family_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Not Staying in Chai Family_1 Qiao Ning was not sure. The way Chai Xiyang said the word ¡®talent¡¯ seemed to mock her deliberately. She, a person who didn¡¯t graduate from college and jailed for 5 years, was indeed not a ¡®talent,¡¯ and it was challenging for her to find a job. Even getting a job washing dishes in a restaurant might not be possible for her¡­ Chai¡¯s father seemed to have thought of this and sighed, ¡°Why do we have to be so picky about our own company? Just arrange any job that suits Qiao Ning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and see what suits her,¡± Chai Xiyang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin suddenly gently added, ¡°Xiyang, didn¡¯t you mention that one of your assistants left recently? Can Miss Qiao be your assistant?¡± Chai Xiyang answered directly, ¡°I need an assistant who understands finance. She¡¯s not suitable!¡± ¡°True, Miss Qiao didn¡¯t study that¡­¡± Lin Xinxin regretfully conceded. Chai¡¯s father concluded the topic, ¡°Regardless, Xiyang, arrange a job for Qiao Ning as soon as possible. Any job will do, start first, and we¡¯ll discuss other things later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chai Xiyang shrugged, agreeing as if he was arranging employment for a down-and-out relative. Listening to their back-and-forth, Qiao Ning kept silent, displaying no reaction. She quickly finished her food, rose to her feet and said, ¡°Uncle Chai, I¡¯m finished eating and need to leave. Thank you for today, I¡¯ll visit you when I have a chance. I need to go now!¡± After saying this, she grabbed her luggage and prepared to depart. Go to wuxiaworld.site Chai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but try to convince her to stay, ¡°Qiao Ning, take my advice, stay here for now.¡± ¡°No need ¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head decisively and walked away without delaying further. Chai¡¯s father then urged Chai Xiyang, ¡°Go accompany her and arrange a place for her to stay. Where can she go so late at night without any money?¡± Chai Xiyang nodded slightly, got up from the table. Seeing this, Lin Xinxin stood up too. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go with him.¡± After speaking, she followed Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning walked too quickly, and within moments, she had exited the main gate of the Chai family home. Only when she breathed the fresh outdoor air did she feel a bit better. She was unsure why, just being inside had felt so stifling, and her breathing had become abnormal, at times feeling suffocated. But now it was better. As soon she stepped outside, she could relax. But looking at the pitch-black night and the deserted road, she became confused. Where should she go? The only money she had was the 300 yuan she earned in prison. She could cope tonight, but what about tomorrow? And about her future? Regardless, she couldn¡¯t think about all of that now. Even if she was forced to sleep on the streets tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t stay at the Chai family¡¯s place. Qiao Ning took a deep breath and determinedly left. However, after just a few steps, Chai Xiyang¡¯s car drove up from behind and stopped in front of her. The car window was opened, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s elegant face appeared, and she greeted with a gentle, friendly smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, get in. We¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning had always been indifferent towards Lin Xinxin, not exactly disliking her but never feeling anything either. Even though Lin Xinxin was acting friendly to her now, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her. For some reason, she could feel a sense of superiority radiating from Lin Xinxin in front of her¡­ But this was normal. Anyone standing in front of her now could feel superior, and she was indeed in a truly pitiful state. These things didn¡¯t bother Qiao Ning, but she didn¡¯t want to accept their kindness either. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Apartment Chai Xiyang Once Lived In_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Apartment Chai Xiyang Once Lived In_1 She shook her head with a dismissive wave, ¡°No, I can go on my own.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, you absolutely mustn¡¯t stand on ceremony at this time. Besides, it¡¯s hard to get a cab along this route. You should just get in the car.¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly got out of the car to open the backseat door for her, with an air of a gentle hostess. Qiao Ning had been avoiding looking at Chai Xiyang in the driver¡¯s seat. However, she still declined, ¡°I really don¡¯t need¡­¡± ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t need it or are you afraid?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly spoke up. He was casually leaning on the steering wheel, looking at her intently, ¡°Get in. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to walk for half an hour before you can even hail a cab!¡± ¡°Yes, Qiao Ning, just get in the car. This is no time to be picky. It would be really dangerous if you were out on the road by yourself.¡± Lin Xinxin persuaded her again. Seeing their insistence, Qiao Ning felt that it would seem too pretentious if she continued to refuse. Besides, it was getting dark and the road was void of any car. It was indeed unsafe for her to be all by herself. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t insist anymore and got into the backseat with a nod of agreement. Lin Xinxin hopped back into the car with a light laugh, taking her seat next to Chai Xiyang, who then drove off quickly. On the way, Lin Xinxin tried to engage Qiao Ning in conversation. She asked with the compassion of an elder sister, ¡°Qiao Ning, have you been well these past years?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t think they were close enough to talk about such topics. She simply kept quiet, not responding. Lin Xinxin, undeterred, asked without minding, ¡°Have you made any plans for the future? Why not join Xiyang¡¯s company, at least there will be someone to look out for you.¡± Qiao Ning met her seemingly sincere gaze and gently declined, ¡°No, I¡¯ll find a job on my own.¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why won¡¯t you go to Xiyang¡¯s company?¡± Lin Xinxin asked curiously. Again, Qiao Ning chose not to answer. She did not need to give her a response; Chai Xiyang was well aware of her reasonings. He was fed up with her clinginess, constantly appearing in front of him, so she decided to not bother him anymore. Moreover, the person she is now is not the person she once was. Those childish affections of the past seemed so distant to her. She was no longer the same naive girl who would debase herself for affection. When Qiao Ning decided not to speak anymore, Lin Xinxin tactfully stopped asking further questions. And so, they drove on in silence, making their way towards the city centre. Qiao Ning asked Chai Xiyang to stop the car, stating that she could get off here. However, Chai Xiyang seemed to have not heard her. He drove straight on and only stopped the car in front of a luxury apartment building. But upon seeing the apartment building, Lin Xinxin was taken aback. Because that was where Chai Xiyang used to live. The surroundings were well-maintained and the apartment was very high-ended¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered. What was Chai Xiyang doing, bringing Qiao Ning here? Could it be that he wanted her to live here? Qiao Ning was equally surprised, although she was not aware that Chai Xiyang used to live here. She had thought that Chai Xiyang was taking her to a hotel¡­ Why did they end up at such a high-end apartment? ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Chai Xiyang instructed them, as he was the first to get out. Next, Lin Xinxin and Qiao Ning also got out, with Lin Xinxin asking Chai Xiyang, puzzled, ¡°Xiyang, why did we come here? Are you planning to let Qiao Ning live here?¡± Her question bore no hint of jealousy; it merely sounded like a normal inquiry. Chai Xiyang merely nodded and then promptly tossed a set of keys to Qiao Ning, which she awkwardly caught in her surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indifferently, Chai Xiyang stated, ¡°25th floor, from now onwards, you¡¯ll be staying here.¡± No sooner had he finished his sentence than he made to get in the car. Qiao Ning quickly caught on to his meaning, ¡°Wait a moment¨C¡± She hastily stopped him. Chai Xiyang turned to look at her, his features deep and intense under the blurred streetlight, his gaze equally profound. * Babies, ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Firmly Rejecting Him_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Firmly Rejecting Him_1 Whenever Qiao Ning saw him before, she would feel a flutter in her heart, but not anymore. She calmly approached him and handed back the keys. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrows and laughed. ¡°Do you have a place to live?¡± ¡°Whether I do or not, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning stubbornly held onto the keys, showing she didn¡¯t need his help at all. Chai Xiyang looked at her deeply, spoke lightly: ¡°Qiao Ning, this isn¡¯t the time to be obstinate. Are you planning to refuse my help and sleep on the streets?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning said the same thing and without wasting more words, left the keys on the car hood and walked away. Watching her resilience as she walked away, Chai Xiyang was taken aback. He truly didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ning to reject him so adamantly. Now that she had nothing and nowhere to go, how could she still be so prideful? Chai Xiyang watched her frail figure disappear into the distance, he felt a twinge of annoyance at her ungratefulness. Lin Xinxin saw all his reactions, her eyes flickered as she asked, ¡°Brother Chai, should we follow her?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chai Xiyang turned around, picked up the keys and hopped in the car. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly didn¡¯t say anything but dutifully followed him into the car. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so The car quickly drove past Qiao Ning, without any hesitation¡­ Qiao Ning glanced at it casually and continued walking, soon enough her thin figure vanished into the crowd. Yes, Qiao Ning disappeared. Hai Xiaotang looked everywhere for her but couldn¡¯t find her. As night fell, Hai Xiaotang was worried about Qiao Ning being homeless and had no choice but to call Chai Xiyang. Perhaps he might know where Qiao Ning was¡­ As soon as he picked up her call, Chai Xiyang must have guessed why she was calling. Sure enough, as soon as the call connected, Hai Xiaotang asked him directly, ¡°Chai Xiyang, have you seen Qiao Ning? She came out today, but I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ve looked everywhere.¡± Chai Xiyang was slightly surprised. He assumed that Qiao Ning had left with such pride to find Hai Xiaotang. Given their close relationship, Hai Xiaotang definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her. But she didn¡¯t go to Hai Xiaotang either¡­ Chai Xiyang told her the truth, ¡°She did come to my place earlier, but then she left, I don¡¯t know where to.¡± ¡°Did she say where she was going?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning has nothing on her, how could you not keep her there?¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly a little angry. Chai Xiyang chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°Sis, I did try to keep her here, really, it¡¯s her who wanted to leave.¡± ¡°Then where would she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Okay, I will look for her again.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, someone embraced her from behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu asked with a low voice: ¡°You haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around and nodded sadly, ¡°Yes, Chai Xiyang doesn¡¯t know where Qiao Ning went either. Honey, can you help me find her? I¡¯m really scared that something might happen to her all alone out there. Also, it¡¯s getting late and if she doesn¡¯t have a place to stay, what will she do?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to look for her now. Don¡¯t worry, she should have some money on her, she might have gone to stay in a motel. I should be able to find her if I get someone to check.¡± Hai Xiaotang happily kissed his cheek, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the best!¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and immediately ordered someone to start searching. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619 When did the Marriage Get Fixed_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 619 When did the Marriage Get Fixed_1 After Chai Xiyang hung up the phone, he went to work. However, inexplicably, he couldn¡¯t settle his mind. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Qiao Ning¡¯s resolute departure earlier. He realized that Qiao Ning had really changed. The old Qiao Ning used to be timid and weak, but now, albeit still petite, she was no longer weak. Especially her gaze, it had become even more determined, no longer that shy and dodging look from before. It seems that the hardships she had endured over the years had really tempered her mentality. Chai Xiyang wandered in his thoughts for a while and realized he couldn¡¯t work anymore. He got up to leave his study to rest. His father was just about to rest as well, and they bumped into each other in the hallway. His father suddenly asked, ¡°Xiyang, you¡¯re not getting younger, you¡¯re close to 30. When are you and Miss Lin going to fix the wedding date, and then find a day to get married?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°Father, how am I 30? I just turned 29. Besides, they say a man is in his prime at thirty. I¡¯m still young.¡± Chai dad sighed, ¡°If you were healthy, I wouldn¡¯t care how old you were when you got married. But a few years ago you were seriously ill, which really scared me. I¡¯ve always been uneasy. I¡¯ve been worried about your health. Miss Lin saved your life, and you both have feelings for each other. Plus, her bone marrow is a match for yours, what are you hesitating for? Marry her, have a few children, and don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Chai Xiyang knew that his father was worried that he might suddenly fall ill and leave the Chai family without a successor. Indeed, marrying Lin Xinxin was the best choice. Source: , updated on NovG0.c0 If his illness gets passed down to the child, perhaps Lin Xinxin could save the child¡¯s life. Having more children would be even more secure. Actually, that¡¯s what he was thinking too, but he didn¡¯t know why. It was just too hard to take the last step. Perhaps it was because his feelings with Lin Xinxin were always so tepid¡­ that it hardly evoked any passion in him. But he didn¡¯t deny that she was indeed a good choice at present. In any case, Chai Xiyang let the matter of marriage take its course. He wasn¡¯t worried about his health because he was truly healthy now. ¡­ Qiao Ning had indeed found a motel to stay at. It was a very small motel, which cost only 30 yuan a night and didn¡¯t require registration with an ID card. It was late at night. She took a towel, toothbrush, and toothpaste, and went off to the shared bathroom to wash up. The restroom was dim and cramped. As Qiao Ning entered, she passed by a middle-aged man. The man had his upper body bare, wearing only large shorts below. As soon as he saw Qiao Ning, his lewd gaze unscrupulously roamed her body. Qiao Ning directly closed the door, cutting off his view, but a chill ran through her heart. However, she appeared calm on the surface. Since her life hit rock bottom, there was no use being scared. She had to confront it bravely. After quickly cleaning up, Qiao Ning opened the door and swiftly returned to her room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She bolted the door shut and secured it firmly with a chair before planning to rest. She sat on the bed, looking at the city lights outside the window, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. This bustling city was home to millions. There were people from every social class forming an impenetrable pyramid, with each level being a difficult barrier to overcome. Once upon a time, even though her mother didn¡¯t love her and she didn¡¯t have a happy family, Qiao Ning had always lived a privileged life. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Just Like That, She Was Found_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Just Like That, She Was Found_1 At least she used to be at the front of the pyramid. However, due to an unfortunate turn of events, she fell right to the bottom. She thought her life was already unfortunate enough, but it turned out it could be even worse. Especially since she had seen the vast world, then was knocked down to the bottom, it was impossible for her to feel calm. What¡¯s more, she felt so lonely, as if she was abandoned by the whole world. Yes, God had thrown her into the dark corner of the world, intending to let her sink or swim. If she didn¡¯t stand up on her own, she would really sink or swim¡­ However, standing up was not easy, otherwise countless people struggling between survival and living would have already done so. So she was just a grain of sand among them, with nothing special about her. But, she wasn¡¯t willing to accept it. She refused to be defeated by God, and refused to sink further! Qiao Ning looked around this shabby little motel, smelled the moldy air, and told herself firmly that she would definitely stand back up. One day, she would definitely stand up on her own! But Qiao Ning also knew that this road would be very long, at least for now, she had to solve the problem of survival. Source: , updated on N0vG0.so So the next day, before dawn, Qiao Ning left the motel and went everywhere looking for work. What she needed now was a job that could meet her basic needs of food and accommodation. While Qiao Ning was looking for a job, Hai Xiaotang and the others were still looking for her everywhere¡­ But even though everyone was in C City, finding a person who could not be reached was still like finding a needle in a haystack. And so, Qiao Ning disappeared for a month. No one knew where she went, and she didn¡¯t contact anyone. Just like that, she disappeared, vanishing without a trace. Chai Xiyang really didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Ning would be so proud, even if it meant living on the streets and not asking for help from them, even if it meant struggling with life, she wouldn¡¯t seek help from anyone, would she? Looking at the people outside the car window, hurrying along for their lives, Chai Xiyang was a little confused about Qiao Ning¡¯s determination. But since she insisted, he didn¡¯t want to interfere. But for some reason, every time he couldn¡¯t help but search in the crowd, as if he could suddenly find her like that. And then he really did¡­ find her! With just a quick glance, Chai Xiyang was stunned! ¡°Stop the car¨C¡± he suddenly shouted. The driver quickly stopped the car and asked puzzledly, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer, he just watched Qiao Ning distributing flyers by the roadside while dressed in an inflatable mascot costume. Even though the mascot suit was inflatable, wearing it on such a hot day was unbearable. Qiao Ning was sweating profusely, wiping her brow hastily before continuing to distribute the flyers with a sweet smile on her face. But no matter how sweet her smile was, no one looked at her. People took the flyers and left in a hurry, some even ignored what she handed out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sir, come and have a taste. Today, all dishes in our restaurant come at a 10% discount, and we also offer our signature dish, spicy crayfish.¡± ¡°Miss, are you hungry? Today, all our dishes come at a 10% discount¡­¡± Every time she handed out a flyer, Qiao Ning would earnestly invite the other person to dine in the restaurant. But no one paid any attention to her, everyone was in a hurry, without any pause. Until a pair of shiny leather shoes stopped in front of her¡­ Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: I Dont Like You_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 621: I Don¡¯t Like You_1 ¡°Sir, all of our dishes today¡­¡± Qiao Ning subconsciously handed over the flyer, with a sweet smile, looking up. But when she clearly saw the person in front of her, her voice suddenly stuck. Her smile froze too¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that the man standing in front of her would be Chai Xiyang! Qiao Ning was stunned. Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes glanced at her, directly taking away the flyer from her hands, and then he dismissed it with a cold laugh, ¡°How much do you make per day handing out flyers?¡± Qiao Ning quickly recovered and ignored his words, turning around to continue her work. However, as soon as she turned around, she felt she couldn¡¯t move! Qiao Ning was wearing an inflatable dinosaur costume, and Chai Xiyang stepped on the tail that was dragging behind her. Qiao Ning turned back to look at him, frowning slightly, ¡°What are you doing? Move your foot.¡± Chai Xiyang indifferently repeated, ¡°How much?¡± Qiao Ning thought he was being weird, what did her earnings have to do with him. She pulled her tail forcefully and rebutted softly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.c0 Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze became cold instantly. Since Qiao Ning left, the phrase she had said to him the most was ¡®It¡¯s none of your business¡¯! He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt some anger, and then he yanked all the flyers out of her hands! Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, arrogantly spitting out, ¡°I do not like seeing you around.¡± After saying that, he discarded the flyer, grabbed the inflation valve of Qiao Ning¡¯s dinosaur costume, and pulled it hard. With a whooshing sound, the costume instantly deflated. Qiao Ning was even more surprised, opening her eyes wide, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The restaurant manager quickly rushed over to ask. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze moved away from Qiao Ning, his tone cold, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I just didn¡¯t like the dinosaur at the entrance of your shop. Here¡¯s my business card, you can give it to your boss.¡± After tossing a card to the manager, Chai Xiyang walked straight into the restaurant, followed by an assistant. The manager initially thought who this arrogant person could be, but when he saw the name on the card, he was baffled! It was the president of Chai Group¡­ Chai Family is the leading giant in the food industry of C City, not only that, their corporation also encompasses entertainment and fashion industries. In short, he is not a figure their small shop can afford to annoy. The manager immediately questioned Qiao Ning, ¡°What did you do to the customer?¡± Qiao Ning was annoyed, obviously, it was Chai Xiyang who had messed with her¡­ ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head lightly. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t.¡± The manager couldn¡¯t figure anything out. Perhaps it was really Qiao Ning¡¯s ugly dinosaur costume that was the issue, no wonder there were so few customers coming in to dine today. ¡°Alright, take off the costume, go and wash the dishes!¡± After giving the instructions, the manager immediately went to personally attend to Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t understand why Chai Xiyang was deliberately targeting her, he used to not even give her a second glance. What¡¯s wrong with him now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to comprehend, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care either. She took off her costume and went to the kitchen to wash dishes. Actually, she had been washing dishes in this restaurant all along, and it was only today that nobody else was willing to wear the dinosaur costume to hand out flyers, so she took over the task. But unexpectedly, she has bumped into Chai Xiyang in this manner¡­ As Qiao Ning was busily washing dishes in the kitchen, Chai Xiyang was sitting in a corner in the dining area, having ordered a lot of dishes. ¡°Mr. Chai, is there anything else you need?¡± The manager asked warmly. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Lost This Job _1 Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Lost This Job _1 Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t require anything at all. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had simply stepped in, entered inexplicably. Looking around, he casually swept his gaze across the room, failing to spot Qiao Ning. He asked coldly, ¡°The dinosaur handing out flyers earlier, is she your employee?¡± Dinosaur? The manager paused before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What does she do?¡± It took the manager a moment to understand his meaning, ¡°She, she washes dishes and cleans in our restaurant.¡± The manager wasn¡¯t sure, but he felt a dark flicker in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes after those words. Chai Xiyang inexplicably grew angry inside. He thought Qiao Ning really was ungrateful. He had arranged a place for her to stay, which she didn¡¯t accept. Hai Xiaotang went everywhere looking for her, to no avail, yet she seemed content working as a dishwasher here. Did she enjoy suffering and toil so much? If she had this spirit, why didn¡¯t she move out of the Chai Family house earlier? Source: , updated on novg0.so But why should he bother with her life and death, he and she shouldn¡¯t have any connections or intersections! So, his deliberate antagonism towards her today really was him losing his mind! Chai Xiyang quickly calmed down, standing up to leave, not planning to eat the food he ordered! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know that Chai Xiyang had long since left, for she had also long pushed him out of her mind. The dishes in the kitchen were endless, especially in the evening when they were piled up like a mountain. Qiao Ning had a pleasant character, and the elder woman washing dishes with her took advantage of her, passing most of the dishes to her. By the time Qiao Ning finished washing, it was already 11 in the night. She rubbed her aching back, barely able to remain standing from exhaustion. Bag in hand, she reached the door and bid the manager farewell, ¡°Manager, I¡¯m leaving now. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, wait :)¡± The Manager called out to her. She was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The manager handed her an envelope stuffed with cash, ¡°This is your salary for the month. You don¡¯t need to come back tomorrow.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, ¡°Manager, what did you say?¡± The manager didn¡¯t dare to look at her as he lightly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning asked, unable to believe it. The manager hesitated before vaguely saying, ¡°Did you offend some big shot?¡± Qiao Ning was startled, immediately understanding something. She never thought, Chai Xiyang could be so detestable, actually targeting her like this! She had been avoiding him from a distance, not daring to entangle herself with him, but he continued to find her irksome. No matter how menial the job, he had to destroy it. Why did he find her so intolerable? She wasn¡¯t bothering him anymore. But what use was it thinking about all this? She had still lost her job¡­ This job which she had obtained with great difficulty, a job that she cherished. Qiao Ning was fired, naturally she couldn¡¯t stay in the employee dormitory anymore. The manager let her stay for one more night, to leave the next day. Qiao Ning expressed her gratitude, then dragged her tired body away. Usually, after work each day, she would be so exhausted after a shower that she would fall right asleep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But tonight, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had lost her job and only received 1000 yuan as her salary. The salary for the first month at the restaurant was very little. Only after observing and accepting her would they increase it the next month. Qiao Ning had finally managed to get through almost a month when she was abruptly fired. She would have to find a new job again, starting from scratch. And the jobs she could do were all physical labor, only such jobs wouldn¡¯t inquire about her past. * The concubine is transitions as quickly as possible. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Walking into a Dead End_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Walking into a Dead End_1 She was so close to making it, about to transition from washing dishes to being a waitress. Chai Xiyang had to ruin her job like this¡­ Lying in her bed, unable to sleep, Qiao Ning was quiet, not too upset, just feeling very down. She didn¡¯t have the energy to be upset. She had to get up early the next day to look for work again! The next day, Qiao Ning set out with her meager possessions, resuming her job hunt. Yet, every job she applied for, she was rejected. At first, Qiao Ning thought she was being rejected due to lack of work experience. Later she realized something was amiss. She noticed that at every job interview, the interviewer would be called away for a moment, then return with a change of attitude, promptly saying she was unsuitable for the position, thus not hired. Qiao Ning was no fool, she could tell someone was sabotaging her job hunt. The person behind this had no intention of letting her off easy. Was it Chai Xiyang again? Why did he have to treat her like this? Source: , updated on NovG0.c0 Was it because her mother had disappeared, leaving him without someone to take his revenge on, resulting in her bearing the brunt of it? But was this necessary¡­ she was only looking for a very humble job, did he really have to go this far? Although Qiao Ning encountered many difficulties, she was not deterred. Compared to being in prison, these challenges were nothing. But as the saying goes, good fortune never comes in pairs while misfortunes never come singly. Just as Qiao Ning was looking for work, she nearly had all her cash stolen. She only had less than 1000 yuan on her, including 300 yuan she brought from prison, of which she had frugally spent 200 over the past month. These few days of job hunting cost her over one hundred more, and then 900 were stolen from her. Qiao Ning was left with just over seventy yuan in change. This was only because she carried it with her at all times, preventing it from being stolen! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t anticipate such misfortune, her mood as terrible as if stripped by a fierce wind. But the only comfort was that her luggage was still there, and the thief didn¡¯t take her belongings. The more important things in her luggage were all there, thankfully¡­ But without money, she would soon be living on the streets. It¡¯s not that Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t considered seeking Hai Xiaotang¡¯s help. But she didn¡¯t want to bother her any further. Xiaotang was just her friend who had given up so much for her, she wasn¡¯t able to impose on her anymore. As long as she wasn¡¯t near death, she did not wish to trouble her or add to her burden. She was physically able and determined to survive on her own. If she had to rely on Xiaotang for everything, she would feel like a waste of space. But now she was indeed inching towards a dead end, should she go seek her help? Qiao Ning sat alone at the subway station for a long time, lapsing into a daze, before finally determining to go see Chai Xiyang! Yes, she was going to see Chai Xiyang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning was waiting near the Chai family¡¯s villa until the sun went down before she saw Chai Xiyang¡¯s car slowly drive back. Then, to Xiyang¡¯s surprise, a figure darted out to stop him, his swift brake barely managing to avoid hitting her. Looking intently at the figure blocking his vehicle, Chai Xiyang hesitated briefly. He got out of the car, looked at the distraught Qiao Ning, and smirked coldly: ¡°What, ready to beg for help now?¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Qiao Ning stared steadily at him, every word pronounced with determination. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Going to a faraway place_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Going to a faraway place_1 ¡°You don¡¯t need to push me to the brink! I¡¯m already living a humble life, isn¡¯t it way more meaningless if you let me die? Watching me struggle in humbleness, isn¡¯t it a more satisfying revenge for you? Of course, if your purpose is to push me to death, then let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! No matter how hard, I, Qiao Ning, will survive, even if I have to live like a worm, I will keep on living! So, you can¡¯t push me to death! I came to you today to tell you that your tricks are useless on me, but you have successfully forced me to leave. However, one day, I will come back!¡± Having said these words fiercely, Qiao Ning turned to leave¨C ¡°Stay right there!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly barked the command coldly with an imposing manner. Qiao Ning instinctively stopped. Chai Xiyang walked up to her, staring hard at her with narrow, sullen eyes: ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now?¡± Qiao Ning sneered, ¡°The meaning is simple, from now on, you won¡¯t have to see me, and I won¡¯t have to sully your sight! That¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± As she was about to leave, Chai Xiyang suddenly grabbed her wrist forcefully with a more ominous air, ¡°Qiao Ning, I want you to make your words clear, what do you mean by saying I pushed you to your death?!¡± Qiao Ning struggled impatiently, ¡°You know perfectly well what I meant! Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you!¡± Breaking free, Qiao Ning hurriedly left, as if he was a raging beast. But a surge of inexplicable irritation welled up in Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. Then he had no idea what got into him, but he found himself chasing after her. Grabbing Qiao Ning¡¯s wrist again, he yanked her towards him and impatiently asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, unless you make it clear to me today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± His voice almost came out as a roar. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.cO Qiao Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Fine, let me make it clear. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, my dismissal from the restaurant was all your doing. All my job applications being rejected, you¡¯re the ghost behind all. I know you¡¯re getting back at me, trying to push me to my death, but I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you, so I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback, ¡°You got fired?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, I got fired, wasn¡¯t it your doing? Stop playing dumb.¡± ¡°There have been underhanded sabotages to your job hunting?¡± ¡°Yes, stop pretending you don¡¯t know. I know it was you, only you knew where I was, it was you! The day you showed up, I was fired, if it wasn¡¯t you, then who?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°So, even if I say it wasn¡¯t me, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, would you?¡± ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve said all I have to say. Can you let go of me now?¡± Qiao Ning frowned uncomfortably, for she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. Chai Xiyang noticed at once that something was wrong with her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning shook off his hand, ready to leave. But after one step, then another¡­ Suddenly, she felt dizzy and fell! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang instinctively caught her, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡± Qiao Ning clung to her stomach, her face white with pain, but stubbornly insisted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ to do with you¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face had turned so grim it was frightening. He seemed annoyed by her words, or something else. However, he hoisted up Qiao Ning, and strode towards the villa¡­ Qiao Ning perceived his intention, and weakly resisted, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625: She Lost a Lot of Blood_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 625: She Lost a Lot of Blood_1 ¡°Shut up!¡± Chai Xiyang glared at her sharply, quickly hoisting her into the villa before commanding Madam Liu to call the doctor. Then he whisked Qiao Ning off to her old room, gently laying her on the bed. But Qiao Ning immediately tried to push herself up. Chai Xiyang put a restraining hand on her, ¡°What are you doing, stay still!¡± ¡°I¡­I need to go to the bathroom¡­¡± Brushing him off, Qiao Ning staggered towards the bathroom. Her period was due, she needed to sort herself out or it¡¯d be a bloodbath¡­ Indeed, a bloodbath was an apt description. Since giving birth, coupled with the dismal conditions in prison, Qiao Ning¡¯s already negative mood had further drained her health. From then on, she was plagued with abdominal pains. Every time she was on her period, her stomach would hurt so much it felt like she was dying. The blood flow was also intense, just like a bloodbath. And because her cycles were unscheduled, often missing a month or two, and when it did come, it was terrifying. Qiao Ning remained in the bathroom for a long while. Impatient, Chai Xiyang knocked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t come in¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Don¡¯t come in¡­¡± Sensing something amiss from her words, Chai Xiyang gave a pause before turning on his heels to leave. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so Then, swiftly, the bathroom door was thrust open. Qiao Ning thought it was Chai Xiyang, got startled, but it was Madam Liu! With Madam Liu¡¯s help, Qiao Ning managed to put on a sanitary pad. The doctor had also given her a thorough examination, prescribed some medicine, and left. Before he left, the doctor reminded Chai Xiyang, ¡°Her dysmenorrhea is pretty serious, it¡¯d be best for her to have a comprehensive check up at the hospital. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for her health.¡± The sight of Qiao Ning already asleep made Chai Xiyang nod slightly. Once the doctor had left, Madam Liu added, ¡°Young Master, Miss Qiao¡¯s condition is quite bad. When I entered, I saw she had lost a lot of blood. I¡¯ve never seen anyone bleed that much during their period before.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Go and make some medicine.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Madam Liu wisely excused herself. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t leave immediately. He looked at Qiao Ning curled up, her face a sickly pale. He felt complex emotions swirling inside him. For some reason, ever since Qiao Ning¡¯s release, his emotional state seemed to have changed along with her. He originally thought that he would never have anything to do with her again in this lifetime. But to his genuine surprise, Qiao Ning had become a completely different person. She was no longer timid and weak, but had grown incredibly strong. She even had the audacity to challenge him¡­ Thinking of Qiao Ning¡¯s fierce words earlier, Chai Xiyang even doubted if he was hallucinating. The old Qiao Ning, who barely spoke above a whisper, dared to talk to him like that. It was indeed quite shocking. Oddly enough, he found this version of her somewhat admirable¡­ and she certainly caught his attention more readily, something he did not anticipate at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, he never expected that after going through such trials, Qiao Ning could live as resiliently as a weed does. And she did not falter or humble herself, something he never predicted. Regardless of what she had become now, it had nothing to do with him¡­ He could only follow his heart and do what he could. As for the rest, he wouldn¡¯t bother much. Chai Xiyang watched Qiao Ning for a moment longer before turning to leave. He headed to his study. Remembering Qiao Ning¡¯s words from earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but dial Lin Xinxin¡¯s number. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Stand up for Her_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Stand up for Her_1 ¡°Hey, Brother Chai!¡± Lin Xinxin answered the phone cheerfully, her voice filled with a joyful tone. Lately, it seemed that Lin Xinxin had been getting more and more enthusiastic toward him¡­ Chai Xiyang chuckled lightly, ¡°I need to ask you something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, perplexed. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hold back, stating clearly: ¡°The other day I told you about Qiao Ning¡¯s situation. Did you share that information with anyone afterward?¡± Lin Xinxin frowned, hesitating, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s gone wrong?¡± ¡°After I left that day, she was fired from the restaurant. She insists that I played a part in that, so I want to know what is really going on.¡± ¡°Brother Chai, are you suspecting me?¡± Lin Xinxin questioned instinctively, her tone heavy, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything like that.¡± ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯m just asking if you mentioned it to anyone else. If not, then the problem probably didn¡¯t originate from us.¡± ¡°I did¡­¡± confessed Lin Xinxin, guiltily, ¡°When you called me that day, President Zhang heard our conversation, but I thought he didn¡¯t catch everything we said. However, I¡¯m not sure if he had anything to do with it¡­ Brother Chai, is Qiao Ning alright?¡± ¡°She is fine. Okay, now I know, you go back to your work.¡± With that, Chai Xiyang ended the call. But Lin Xinxin still wanted to chat with him, yet he just hung up on her like that! Staring at her phone, Lin Xixin¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Source: , updated on N0vg0.so So Chai Xiyang¡¯s call was just to ask about Qiao Ning? For some reason, Lin Xinxin felt a sense of unease. This feeling was the same as when she started losing favor with Dongfang Yu. Back then, she had a sudden sense of feeling uncomfortable, and it turned out that her feelings were accurate. Dongfang Yu indeed stopped paying attention to her, and she soon lost her place by his side. Now that feeling of unease was surfacing again. Could it be¡­ Will Qiao Ning become a danger to her? Back then, Hai Xiaotang was Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, and she, Lin Xinxin, was unable to compete with her. Eventually, she had to give up. But now, it was clear that Chai Xiyang was with her, and barring any unforeseen circumstances, she would end up marrying him. As there was nothing between Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang, how could Qiao Ning become a threat to her? But her intuition had always been on point, seldom deceiving her. Ever since Qiao Ning appeared, her intuition was telling her that Qiao Ning could be a threat to her. That¡¯s why she had deliberately leaked the news to Zhang Minwei, hoping he could deal with Qiao Ning. Only she didn¡¯t expect that the threat from Qiao Ning would materialize so quickly¡­ Chai Xiyang had started defending her in such short order. Those words about not having any connection to Qiao Ning must have been false. Otherwise, why would he care about her matters? If he really didn¡¯t have any connection, why would Qiao Ning¡¯s wellbeing have anything to do with him? Could it be that Qiao Ning will become the next Hai Xiaotang? Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin¡¯s mood became increasingly gloomy and agitated¡­ ***************** After taking the medicine, Qiao Ning slept until the next morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Opening her eyes groggily, she was surprised to find herself in the bedroom she used to occupy when living at the Chai¡¯s house. Then she remembered what happened yesterday. Initially, she came here to settle a score with Chai Xiyang, but then her period arrived unexpectedly, resulting in her staying over in a daze. Qiao Ning was somewhat annoyed. How did she end up staying? But as she sat up and looked around the room filled familiar items, her feelings became complicated¡­ Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627: He Asks You to Wait for His Return_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 627: He Asks You to Wait for His Return_1 After being tricked by her mother, she left this home. Unexpectedly, after so many years, her bedroom still had the same old decorations. The furniture was still there, just without her belongings¡­ She had assumed that Chai Xiyang had long since thrown everything away here. Yesterday, she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. Now, upon seeing them, she can¡¯t help feeling somewhat conflicted. However, she had self-awareness, knowing that the fact her stuff was still there meant nothing¡­ so, she wouldn¡¯t let her mind wander. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re awake. Come and eat something. This is the chicken soup porridge specially made for you.¡± Mrs. Liu said, bringing in a bowl of porridge. Qiao Ning hurriedly tried getting out of bed. ¡°Miss Qiao, what are you doing? Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, lie down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now, sorry for the trouble yesterday. I will be leaving now.¡± Qiao Ning put on her shoes and found her luggage was gone. ¡°Mrs. Liu, where¡¯s my luggage?¡± ¡°Your luggage is with the young master. He¡¯s not home now. He asked you to wait for him to come back, said he has something to talk to you about.¡± Qiao Ning was astonished. What did Chai Xiyang mean? wuxiaworld.site ¡°Mrs. Liu, could you please help me get my luggage? I want to leave, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Qiao Ning said firmly. However, Mrs. Liu shook her head with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Miss Qiao, I can¡¯t help you with this. The young master has kept your luggage. Without his permission, who dares to touch it?¡± After hesitating a bit, Qiao Ning walked straight out. If that¡¯s how it is, she would fetch it herself! But just as she arrived at the living room, she ran into Mr. Chai coming down the stairs. On seeing her, Mr. Chai asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, how are you feeling?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you all for your help yesterday. However, I¡¯d like to leave now, but my luggage¡­.¡± Mr. Chai instantly understood her meaning and said, ¡°Xiyang said he has something to discuss with you later. Just wait for him to come back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You child, this was also your home once. You grew up right before my eyes, so stop acting like a stranger. Go back and rest. Ah, I should have insisted on keeping you here before. You have lost so much weight. Qiao Ning, I heard everything, you even went to wash dishes at a restaurant, leading such a tough life. Why didn¡¯t you come to me? Although I¡¯m not your father, you grew up in front of me but you never think of relying on me. Qiao Ning, did I do something wrong in the past?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head hastily, ¡°Uncle, I just don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Look what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Mr. Chai sighed again, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t interrupt him and had to listen. And so, she had no choice but to stay and wait for Chai Xiyang to come back. As a result, she waited a full day. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t return until very late in the evening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning spent the whole day in her room, constantly aware of the movements outside. As soon as she heard the sound of a car engine in the yard, she immediately opened the door and went out. Qiao Ning was staying on the first floor. All she had to do was step outside and turn around to reach the living room. When Qiao Ning entered the living room, Chai Xiyang also came in soon. Seeing him, she spoke directly: ¡°Chai Xiyang, where¡¯s my luggage? Give me my luggage and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Chai Xiyang, after changing his shoes, laughed and said, ¡°Just a few old clothes, are they worth you worrying about?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all I have.¡± Qiao Ning responded calmly, ¡°To you, they might be just a few old clothes, but to me, they¡¯re very important.¡± Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: I wont let you go! _1 Chapter 628: Chapter 628: I won¡¯t let you go! _1 ¡°So, I saw what you wrote, it¡¯s the fruits of your labor of these few years, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chai Xiyang asked again. Qiao Ning was surprised and immediately a bit angry, ¡°How could you go through my stuff?!¡± Chai Xiyang walked over in a leisurely manner, answering casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t take your stuff, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Give me back my bag!¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, she wanted to take her bag and leave immediately. Chai Xiyang poured himself a glass of red wine, sauntered to the sofa, lazily sat down, and abruptly said: ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. The person who¡¯s been making your life difficult might be Zhang Yingying¡¯s father. It wasn¡¯t me, understand?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. The Zhang Family was behind this?! Yes, how could she forget, they were the ones who were the most against her. They always thought she was the one who killed their daughter¡­ After Qiao Ning got out, besides wanting to find that kid, she wanted to find out the truth and clear her name. That¡¯s why she wanted to stay in this city. But if the Zhang Family didn¡¯t let her live in peace, how was she supposed to stay? Chai Xiyang¡¯s sharp gaze saw through her thoughts, as he smirked, ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, as long as you¡¯re in C City, they won¡¯t leave you alone!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I was planning to go to another city anyway. Isn¡¯t it enough for me to stay away from them?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang started laughing sarcastically, as if mocking her naivete, ¡°If you leave this city and die alone in a foreign place, I¡¯m afraid nobody would even know about it.¡± Qiao Ning widened her eyes, ¡°You mean, they¡¯re trying to kill me?!¡± Chai Xiyang casually responded, ¡°There are many ways to kill a person. It could be murder, or suicide. You¡¯re penniless, surviving in another place would be difficult. It¡¯s not impossible that you would feel so hopeless and commit suicide.¡± Qiao Ning isn¡¯t stupid, she immediately understood what he meant. What he meant is that, if she went to another place, it would be even easier for the Zhang Family to hound her to death! If she stayed here, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act too boldly. If she left, it would mean nobody would protect her and it would be easier to deal with her. But staying here wasn¡¯t an option either¡­ So, it seemed there was nowhere left for her in this world? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t kill Zhang Yingying¡­¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but retort with sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her, why are they treating me like this?!¡± Chai Xiyang drained his red wine, his dark eyes glowing ominously, ¡°You say it wasn¡¯t you. What¡¯s your proof?¡± Qiao Ning thought he didn¡¯t believe her, and was a bit angry, ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof, but it really wasn¡¯t me who killed her. Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?¡± Chai Xiyang put down his glass, sneered, ¡°Qiao Ning, even if everyone believed you, what would it change? As long as the Zhang Family and the law don¡¯t believe you, in their eyes, you deserve to die!¡± The pupils of Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes shrunk in alarm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had to admit that Chai Xiyang was right. They didn¡¯t believe her, so she deserved to die¡­ Chai Xiyang got up, walked over to her, looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You allegedly killed Zhang Yingying, yet instead of receiving a death sentence, you only got five years. Do you think Zhang Minwei would let you get away with this? He won¡¯t let you go!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, her gaze wavering slightly, as she murmured, ¡°So what, I don¡¯t believe he would actually kill me.¡± ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re being driven to desperation now that you¡¯ve run out of options?¡± Chai Xiyang counter-questioned. Qiao Ning was taken aback. Indeed, she just couldn¡¯t find a job and already felt so hopeless in life. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Giving Her a Chance to Turn Over_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Giving Her a Chance to Turn Over_1 But, this is just the beginning, isn¡¯t it? Sure enough, Chai Xiyang said: ¡°But this is just the beginning, there is more torment waiting for you than you could ever imagine.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Nevertheless, she was very calm as she said: ¡°I will find evidence to prove my innocence. I will not live with this charge forever.¡± ¡°5 years have passed. If there were evidence, wouldn¡¯t you have found it by now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, you cannot find any evidence. At least, you won¡¯t be able to find anything in the short run! Clearing up your grievances isn¡¯t going to be as easy as you think.¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but frown at him, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what are you trying to say?¡± He frustrated her with his scare tactics. Was he just trying to tell her that her life was ruined? Chai Xiyang smirked, finally revealing his intentions: ¡°Collaborate with me. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll get another chance.¡± ¡°Collaborate?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Chai Xiyang nodded and directly stated: ¡°I originally thought your life was over too. But after reading your story, surprisingly, I didn¡¯t expect you could write something so compelling. So, collaborate with me, bring the story to life, and then you could quickly turn things around.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned¨C wuxiaworld.site He suggested a collaboration¡­ she didn¡¯t mishear, did she? ¡°Why would you want to collaborate with me?¡± Qiao Ning asked confusedly, ¡°I thought, you¡¯d rather never see me again. My life or death doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t concern me!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yet, I am a businessman. If there is profit, I won¡¯t miss it. The entertainment industry is fiercely competitive and development space is getting smaller. However, I saw business opportunities from your works. You need to turn around, I need profit. Isn¡¯t it beneficial for both of us if we could collaborate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you lack this amount of profit¡­¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t lack profit, but I do lack more resources and opportunities. All these, however, need a good work to open the market!¡± What he needed was a series of derivative benefits brought by a piece of work. Without a good beginning, how could one expect to gain more? As a media scholar, Qiao Ning quickly understood all this. However, she was still surprised. Why did Chai Xiyang think of collaborating with her? She felt that his attitude was somehow different now. In the past, he would never consider collaborating with her. Qiao Ning stared at him, still puzzled: ¡°Why? Just for the profit alone?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°What else could there be?¡± ¡°But you have said that you never want to see me in your whole life!¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°So?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°So, you should never see me again, and you should hate me. How could you think of a collaboration, giving me a chance to turn things around¡­ ¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly gripped her shoulder, Qiao Ning was taken aback. He slightly lowered his head, his black eyes stared deep into hers, softly asked: ¡°Qiao Ning, is your world only black and white?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, ¡°But the world is not only black and white. It¡¯s grey, you know?¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Whether you want to collaborate with me, think about it yourself. Of course, you can find others to collaborate with, such as Hai Xiaotang. But are you sure she is collaborating with you, not just helping you?¡± ¡°Only if you collaborate with me, you can get what you deserve, rather than owing favors to others. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Still Left the Chai Family_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Still Left the Chai Family_1 ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just missing out on a business opportunity. Take your time to think it over, no rush to give me an answer.¡± ¡°Alright, go rest. Good night.¡± Patting her head, Chai Xiyang walked past her towards the stairs. Qiao Ning stared at his retreating figure, her expression complex. Chai Xiyang, why¡­didn¡¯t you hate me? Why are you giving me this chance? Why¡­ ¡­ That night, Qiao Ning had no choice but to stay at the Chai residence. She lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. Before today, she thought her life was nothing but darkness and that hope had faded away. But then Chai Xiyang offered her a chance to turn things around. It felt unreal, like a pie was falling from the sky. Yet, she wanted to seize it wuxiaworld.site Although she didn¡¯t want to have any connection with him, the opportunity was too good to pass up, otherwise she might never be able to get back on her feet. Producing a TV series requires a lot of capital. The Dongfang Family does have an entertainment company but their focus is on real estate; entertainment is only a small fraction. So, she wasn¡¯t sure whether asking Xiaotang for investment was putting her on the spot or a potential collaboration. If the show failed, Qiao Ning would feel even guiltier towards Xiaotang. The key point was that Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t intentionally help her. His company focuses on catering and entertainment, so if he was willing to collaborate with her, it means he¡¯s confident of success. Even if it didn¡¯t succeed, it would just be an investment failure; she wouldn¡¯t owe anyone any favors. So, he was right. If she collaborated with him, she could get what she deserved, rather than bothering others. Anyway, she definitely didn¡¯t want to trouble Hai Xiaotang anymore. She owed her too much, so much that she was too embarrassed to face her. But¡­she also didn¡¯t want to work with Chai Xiyang! ¡°Qiao Ning, is your world either black or white?¡± She suddenly thought Chai Xiyang¡¯s words. Was she wrong? Shouldn¡¯t life be that simple¡­ should she learn to change once she sets her mind on something? Chai Xiyang was willing to work with her despite hating her. Why couldn¡¯t she? Why should she let go of such a good chance¡­ And this was just a collaboration, not charity or relying on him. Should she really seize the opportunity? Qiao Ning struggled with this decision all night, unsure of what to do. ¡­ The next day, Chai Xiyang left early again but had Mrs. Liu return her luggage. Among her belongings, there were 10 well-encased, thick notebooks. These were the fruits of five years of her work in prison. The life in prison was dull and dark, she only survived the long time by devoting herself into writing. But she didn¡¯t expect that in prison, she would receive more inspiration and insights, making her stories unique. Latter she thought about using this story to turnaround her life. Even if she couldn¡¯t direct it herself, just selling the story could quickly get her back on her feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But compared to selling the story, personally directing it was far more tempting, and would bring greater success. Now, the opportunity was right in front of her, but Qiao Ning was hesitant and inexplicably afraid to accept it. Thus, without a clear decision, she left the Chai residence. Carrying her luggage, she left the Chai residence. As soon as Qiao Ning left, Mrs. Liu called Chai Xiyang to report. To his surprise, he hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Ning to let such a good opportunity slip by. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Chai Xiyangs Neglect of Her_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Chai Xiyang¡¯s Neglect of Her_1 The opportunity that nobody would give up, she was actually willing to forgo! What was she thinking? Just because she didn¡¯t want to work with him, didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him at all? Thinking about it, Chai Xiyang sneered. Well, if she wasn¡¯t interested, he wouldn¡¯t bother to care about her anymore. Yet, he found himself feeling unusually irritable. Lunching with Lin Xinxin, his mind seemed to be elsewhere. ¡°Brother Chai, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Xinxin asked curiously. Chai Xiyang snapped back to reality and smiled lightly, ¡°Nothing. Eat up, I¡¯ll take you back to the office after.¡± ¡°You forgot, I¡¯m off this afternoon¡­¡± Only then did Chai Xiyang remember. He promptly responded, ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot about that. Let¡¯s eat quickly then, I¡¯ll take you home afterwards.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Do you have something to do in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Hmm, I just remembered, some work stuff hasn¡¯t been dealt with.¡± ¡°You go ahead and eat, after the meal I can take a cab back myself, you don¡¯t need to send me. Go do your stuff, I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Give me a call when you get home. I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal another day.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, her heart sinking. She was just being considerate with her words, yet he jumped at the opportunity not to accompany her home. It used to not be like this; he used to be a gentleman. No matter how polite their relationship was, he would never neglect her. Yes, Lin Xinxin distinctly felt Chai Xiyang¡¯s indifference towards her¡­ His attitude towards her seemed to have changed ever since Qiao Ning appeared. Not that he treated her badly now. It seemed more like his attention was divided and sometimes he didn¡¯t have time for her¡­ But she was unwilling to admit that it was because of Qiao Ning. Compared to her, Qiao Ning was nothing. A woman who had served time in jail, with a criminal record, how could she compete with her? Unless Chai Xiyang was a fool, he should know whom to choose. Lin Xinxin was still confident that Chai Xiyang would not fall for Qiao Ning. In her view, any man, when choosing between her and Qiao Ning, would never choose Qiao Ning. So she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as time would prove everything. ¡­ After lunch, Chai Xiyang watched from his car as Lin Xinxin left, before he drove away. He did have some work to do, but none of it was important. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to be with Lin Xinxin, as they had nothing to talk about. In the last few years, they still had some topics to chat about, but gradually he felt it¡¯s getting bland. Actually, they started dating because of a joke made by Lin Xinxin. She said, ¡°Brother Chai, do you remember what you said before? If I save you, you would give yourself to me.¡± At that time, he replied, ¡°Of course, I remember. But are you sure you want that?¡± ¡°If you agree, I have no problem with it,¡± was Lin Xinxin¡¯s response. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then they naturally got together, without explicitly stating they were a couple, they were just together. Chai Xiyang did have some feelings for her and thought maybe love would come with time. But it didn¡¯t¡­ Their relationship became increasingly bland and uninteresting, always feeling there was something off. What¡¯s worse, he would occasionally think of Qiao Ning. When he resented her in the past, he never thought about their past or anything related to her. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 632 How do you know I dont have a child _1 Chapter 632: Chapter 632 How do you know I don¡¯t have a child _1 He¡¯s a man who always seeks revenge. So, if he hates Qiao Ning, he will hate her to the end. But later, Kong Minjuan confirmed that Qiao Ning was completely oblivious to the plot against him at the start. Even if she hadn¡¯t been involved, he still would have kicked her out of his world completely. He could not bear to be with the daughter of his enemy. He was the kind of man who, once he decided to sever ties, would do it completely. But after he fell ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s selfless devotion unsettled him¡­ And yet, he had humiliated her during her most difficult times. Does he remember her sometime because of guilt, or is it due to some other reason¡­ Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t want to delve into it. But he was certain of one thing ¨C he actually wanted to help her. Not just out of pity, he truly desired to help her. But that woman, was surprisingly not interested! wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang let out a cold laugh, ridiculing the misplaced pride she suddenly found! Why didn¡¯t she show this pride before, is it only now she wants to act dignified, or has she gone mad? Yet, he still found it hard to let go¡­. Eventually, he drove to the Dongfang Mansion ¨C a place he rarely visited but decided to go today. He himself didn¡¯t know why he came. Perhaps Qiao Ning had come to see Hai Xiaotang here. ¡­¡­.. Today, Hai Xiaotang and the two children were at home, although Dongfang Yu was not. Seeing Chai Xiyang suddenly visit, Hai Xiaotang was quite surprised. However, the two little ones were ecstatic. They warmly greeted him as soon as they saw him. Chai Xiyang also liked them very much, he lifted them high in his arms, played with them and teased them. He Meilian brought some fruit, observing Chai Xiyang enjoying playing with the children she naggingly said: ¡°Xiyang, since you love children so much, why don¡¯t you get married and have one of your own? You¡¯re not getting any younger, get married early and have a child.¡± Chai Xiyang joked: ¡°Auntie, how do you know I don¡¯t have children? I am raising a bunch of them outside.¡± He Meilian didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°If you¡¯re raising a bunch, then bring them home. What good is just talking?¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me, I¡¯ll bring them all home one day.¡± ¡°Stop joking, you¡¯ll better have one soon¡­.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled and said nothing more. Hai Xiaotang then asked him curiously: ¡°Is there something you need at the house? Do you need to see Dongfang Yu?¡± Chai Xiyang nonchalantly nodded, ¡°Yes, I came to have a drink with Yu and also drop by to see my nephews.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is at the company. By the way, have you heard from Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang unknowingly asked, ¡°I can¡¯t find her anywhere, do you know where she might be?¡± Chai Xiyang responded without blinking: ¡°How should I know that? Sister-in-law, there¡¯s no use in asking me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Xiaotang brushed him off. After all, he disliked Qiao Ning so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t concern himself with her wellbeing, she didn¡¯t even bother arguing with him. Chai Xiyang then played around with the children some more and said with a smile: ¡°Auntie, sister-in-law, I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll visit another time.¡± He Meilian exclaimed, ¡°You haven¡¯t even had your tea, and you¡¯re already leaving?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mm, I¡¯m leaving. I just remembered I have a matter to attend to. Goodbye Haohao, Chenchen.¡± ¡°Goodbye Uncle¡­¡± The two kids waved to him reluctantly. Chai Xiyang left quickly, his visit lasted barely ten minutes. Confirming that Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t contacted Hai Xiaotang, Chai Xiyang felt a mix of disappointment and relief. Disappointed that he hadn¡¯t found her. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633: When She is a Beggar_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 633: When She is a Beggar_1 Thankfully, she didn¡¯t search for Hai Xiaotang; otherwise, he would¡¯ve been embarrassed if he had run into her. She would certainly misunderstand that he cared about her. Not that he cared, he just didn¡¯t want to see her walk into a dead end. But if that woman insists on courting death, he can¡¯t do anything about it. Let her be, his goodwill has already run out. Chai Xiyang genuinely doesn¡¯t plan on meddling with Qiao Ning¡¯s affairs anymore. He doesn¡¯t have the patience to deal with someone who fails to appreciate kindness. Moreover, he had already shown her some kindness, but she didn¡¯t want it! So, don¡¯t blame him for not saving her when she¡¯s in peril. Chai Xiyang was thinking about these things coldly when suddenly he saw Qiao Ning on the roadside! She sat in front of a bus stop, hugging a luggage bag, dazed. She looked lonely and pitiful. For some reason, her presence reminded Chai Xiyang of an old saying. Heaven has a road, but you didn¡¯t travel on it. Hell has no door, but you broke on through. With a cold laugh, Chai Xiyang smoothly hit the brakes, and his high-performance white sports car suddenly stopped in front of Qiao Ning. wuxiaworld.site Upon seeing him, Qiao Ning was momentarily taken aback. Sporting a languid grin, Chai Xiyang got out of his car and sauntered towards her. Two girls waiting for the bus gasped when they saw Chai Xiyang emerge from the sports car. The sight of such an expensive sports car had already surprised and excited them. They didn¡¯t expect the man who came out of the car to be so handsome and radiant. And he was so tall, at least 188 cm, with a body ratio better than a model¡¯s. Not only does he drive a million-dollar sports car, but he¡¯s also incredibly handsome. The girls were so excited they couldn¡¯t help but jump. However, Qiao Ning merely looked at him with indifference, her clear eyes steady and calm. At this point, she could still be so calm, her spine straight. It was a surprise. But he disdains people like her most, who have nothing yet their stubborn pride persists unto death. Chai Xiyang stood before Qiao Ning, hands on his hips, smirking as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t spend the whole morning sitting here, did you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned her gaze away, ignoring him. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Or haven¡¯t you any money for food, or transport?¡± Saying this, Chai Xiyang took out his wallet, casually picking out a stack of cash and stuffing it into her hand, smiling as he said, ¡°Take this. Don¡¯t starve, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Right?¡± Qiao Ning frowned at the money in her hand. Was he offering her charity, treating her like a beggar? In Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, she was indeed a beggar, no different in her current state. Moreover, she chose to be a beggar herself. So he respected her wishes, treating her as a beggar. Chai Xiyang was about to turn to leave after dispensing his charity, when a wad of cash hit his chest¨C The banknotes fluttered in the air, scattering all over the ground. Qiao Ning glared at him angrily, ¡°Who wants your dirty money? Even if I starve to death, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Having said this, she picked up her luggage and walked away. Chai Xiyang was not angry; rather, he laughed, but his eyes were icy cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, what does it have to do with him? Qiao Ning had emphasized countless times that it had nothing to do with him! Does he have a problem, always poking his nose in other people¡¯s business? From now on, he won¡¯t meddle again. Chai Xiyang jumped back into his car, starting it up and zooming off instantly. He didn¡¯t even bother to glance at the banknotes scattered on the ground. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Dont Scare Her_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Don¡¯t Scare Her_1 Qiao Ning didn¡¯t go back to pick it up, she walked long before slowing down. She then bought a bottle of water and a steamed bun from a roadside vendor, found a place to sit, and began eating. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all morning because there was not much money left on her. She had to conserve as much as she could. However, no matter how much she tried to save, she would soon run out of money. If she couldn¡¯t find a job that provided meals and lodging, she would starve to death. But where could she find such a job? The Zhang family wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to work. Qiao Ning had only eaten a little of the bun before she packed it away and continued on her way. No matter what, she still had to try her luck. Maybe she could really find a job? The Zhang family couldn¡¯t possibly monitor her every day, maybe they were not watching her anymore. With this hope in mind, Qiao Ning looked for a job and quickly found a hair salon that was hiring shampoo girls. It even provided meals and lodging, and didn¡¯t require any work experience. All she needed was to wash customers¡¯ hair. At that time, there were no customers in the shop, just a few women were playing cards. After hesitating for a moment, Qiao Ning still walked in and asked tentatively, ¡°Excuse me, are you hiring?¡± The few women turned their heads to look at her, their eyes instantly flashing with deep implications¡­ wuxiaworld.site ¡°Are you from out of town, little sister?¡± A woman who seemed to be the boss immediately came forward to warmly welcome her. Qiao Ning gave a friendly smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m a local.¡± ¡°A local.¡± The boss¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and her enthusiasm seemed to drop, ¡°Who is in your family¡± Qiao Ning told the truth, ¡°No one, it¡¯s just me at the moment.¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯re homeless?¡± The boss glanced at her luggage. Qiao Ning cast her eyes down in melancholy, ¡°I suppose¡­¡± ¡°Then you can stay here with us.¡± The boss was immediately enthusiastic again, and the other women also warmly greeted her. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect them to be so kindhearted as to accept her without asking anything else. With this unexpected aid, Qiao Ning, who was initially desperate, finally saw a glimmer of hope for survival. Then, she was all spurred up to work. However, the salon was not busy during the day, the boss said it would be busier at night. When it quickly got dark, customers did indeed come, and they were two men. Upon seeing Qiao Ning, they were awestruck. Such a pure, beautiful girl! She looked so fresh and beautiful that she seemed like a fairy compared to the older women in the salon. ¡°Is this a new girl?¡± One of the men asked in surprise. The boss grinned suggestively, ¡°Yes, the new girl is in charge of hair washing. She¡¯s timid, don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°Got it, we understand!¡± The two men laughed oddly, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand this kind of thing and didn¡¯t think too much about it. They all wanted her to wash their hair. Qiao Ning, getting a chance to do some work, certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t know how to wash someone else¡¯s hair properly. The water was either too hot or too cold. Either she let the shampoo flow into their eyes or into their ears. In short, washing hair was a total mess for Qiao Ning. Luckily, the customers were very patient and didn¡¯t get angry. Right as she had finished washing the last man¡¯s hair, her hand was suddenly grabbed by him. Qiao Ning recoiled in fright, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man laughed lewdly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister. You must be nervous because it¡¯s your first time. But I¡¯ll be gentle. How about an extra 500 yuan?¡± Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Smash me to Death_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Smash me to Death_1 ¡°What 500¡­¡± As soon as Qiao Ning spoke, she had a sudden realization, followed by a look of disbelief spreading across her eyes. The lady boss quickly came over to comfort her. ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s tough to make money these days, it¡¯s the only way to survive. Look, 500 for just one night, isn¡¯t it easy money? You¡¯re short on cash, aren¡¯t you? Think it over.¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected this. The parlor was deceiving people with false pretenses! Her face flushed red with anger, she pushed the lady boss away and said indignantly, ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯m here for a job, not what you¡¯re thinking. Sorry, but I¡¯m not taking this job!¡± After saying this, she turned and made her way towards the room to retrieve her luggage. However, as soon as she went inside, the man who had just offered her 500 followed her in. He shut the door behind him, his gaze was invasive as it locked onto her. Backed into a corner, Qiao Ning was frightened. ¡°What are you¡­¨C¡± The man let out a lewd chuckle and spoke menacingly, ¡°What am I doing? Whether you want to or not, you¡¯ll be doing tonight¡¯s job! Or I¡¯ll find someone to rape and kill you!¡± Qiao Ning looked horrified. ¡°That¡¯s illegal! If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°If you think the police would bother with a store like this, you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡± The man suddenly lunged at her, grabbing her. ¡°A girl like you, with nothing to her name, should learn to read the room. I assure you, you won¡¯t be at a loss¡­¡± ¡°No, let go of me!¡± Qiao Ning struggled, screaming, but she was forcefully pushed onto the dilapidated bed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The man was ferocious like a wild beast, tearing at her clothes without hesitation. No amount of struggling was effective, Qiao Ning screamed for help, and a sudden slap from the man silenced her. Qiao Ning¡¯s head spun, and her throat was unable to make a sound. Her clothes seemed to have been ripped apart, when Qiao Ning¡¯s despair and fear reached its peak, the door was suddenly kicked open with a loud bang! The man jumped up in horror. ¡°Who¡­¨C¡± Before he could even see who it was, he was kicked hard in the chest. His body flew back, crashing into the wall. Next, someone grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s wrist and yanked her upright. Qiao Ning looked at the towering figure of Chai Xiyang in front of her, completely taken aback. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression was cold. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, a faint masculine scent enveloping her. There was no time to think, as she was abruptly dragged out by him. There were already many black-clad bodyguards gathered in the shop. ¡°Smash it to bits.¡± Chai Xiyang left behind these words, and disappeared with Qiao Ning. Then, Qiao Ning heard the terrifying sounds of smashing and destruction from the shop, along with the heart-wrenching screams of men and women¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t look back, she didn¡¯t have the courage to. She was quickly pushed into a sports car. Chai Xiyang got in from the other side. Without saying a word, he was about to start the car and leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning suddenly remembered her luggage. She quickly said, ¡°My luggage is still inside¡­¡± Chai Xiyang, irritated, stopped the car and threw her an ominous look. Qiao Ning felt a tingle of self-conscious guilt. However, without uttering a word, Chai Xiyang opened the car door, got out, and went back. When he returned to the parlor, it was already in shambles. The individuals inside, their faces bruised and swollen, women included. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636: The Ruthlessness in His Eyes_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 636: The Ruthlessness in His Eyes_1 Chai Xiyang walked expressionlessly through the chaos, his noble air completely at odds with the environment around him. He entered a room and saw Qiao Ning¡¯s luggage. The man who had just tried to *** Qiao Ning had already been beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t stand up. Seeing Chai Xiyang, he still tried to put on a brave front, ¡°State your name, which gang do you belong to? One day I¡¯ll definitely seek you out for revenge!¡± Chai Xiyang picked up the luggage and suddenly stamped hard on the man¡¯s chest! ¡°Argh¡ª-¡± The man let out a piercing scream as his ribs were broken. But Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t withdraw his foot. Instead, he grinded down ruthlessly for a while. The man was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t even yell out anymore. He looked at Chai Xiyang with horror, seeing the malevolence in his eyes. For some reason, he felt¡­ he was terrifying. Just as expected, Chai Xiyang showed no mercy and stomped on the man again, causing him to pass out from the pain. Only then did Chai Xiyang lift up his noble leg with satisfaction and said casually, ¡°Send him to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ¡°Remember to call the police.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The cold bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for these people. Not only were they beaten up, they were also getting sent to the police station. Their misfortune was truly great. Yet they only have themselves to blame for provoking Chai Xiyang. Everyone knew not to mess with him, for if they did, he would surely reciprocate tenfold or a hundredfold in the future. Yet, he was also a very good person. Essentially, when he wants to treat you well, he can pamper you to heaven. When he doesn¡¯t, he can crush you into hell. No one could wander between his black and white world. This is Chai Xiyang, a man of extremes¡­ However, Chai Xiyang felt that he was indeed a contradictory person. He wanted to hurl Qiao Ning¡¯s luggage right at her after getting back into the car, but he instead emotionlessly tossed it onto the back seat. Then, without giving her a single glance, he started the car and drove off. The whole way, he was tempted to throw Qiao Ning out of the car¡­ Only God knows how much patience he exerted to suppress that impulse. At heart, Qiao Ning was a timid person. Her life experiences had shaped her to be cautious, always fearing to cause dissatisfaction in others. Therefore, at this moment, when she sensed something wrong with Chai Xiyang¡¯s demeanor, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. But keeping quiet at this time was the right decision, otherwise, she would be asking for trouble. The sports car sped all the way and finally stopped in front of the Chai family¡¯s villa. Most of Chai Xiyang¡¯s anger had abated by then. He unbuckled his seatbelt, sneered at the motionless Qiao Ning, ¡°Are you just going to sit there and expect me to serve you?¡± Qiao Ning gripped the suit she was wearing tightly, turned her head towards him, and with a cracked voice she asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here? I didn¡¯t want to come to this place¡­¡± It was as if Chai Xiyang had just heard somebody fart, he burst into laughter, ¡°You had countless opportunities to get out of the car along the way. Why did you wait until we arrived here to speak? Are you okay?¡± Unable to bear, Qiao Ning retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a problem! I¡¯m very grateful you saved me, but why did you insist on bringing me here?¡± She could have been left on the street and stayed in a hotel then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°Do you think I wanted to save you or bring you here?¡± ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you really wanted to sell yourself, I can send you there right now!¡± * Babies, I need your votes now~ Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Ill Sell It to You!_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 637: I¡¯ll Sell It to You!_1 Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned a fiery red, ¡°Who sold themselves?¡± ¡°Why else would you work at such a place?¡± ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know what that place was¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. You¡¯re bound to get used to it. After all, you can¡¯t find a job and you¡¯re doomed to end up like this sooner or later!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning wanted to refute him, but found herself unable to. He was right. If she couldn¡¯t find a job and remained destitute, she would inevitably fall to such depths. Unless she relied on Hai Xiaotang¡­ No, she didn¡¯t want to impose on Xiaotang anymore. She had already borrowed too much, too often. She couldn¡¯t muster the strength to approach Xiaotang again. But if she didn¡¯t rely on her, could she only depend on Chai Xiyang? Qiao Ning, why can¡¯t you stand on your own two feet? Why do you always have to depend on someone? Why does your life always need the support of others? If you don¡¯t stand up for yourself now, you might never be able to! Don¡¯t expect anyone to come to your rescue. You¡¯re not that important. You¡¯re currently worthless, not even worth a dog¡¯s glance. wuxiaworld.site So you can only rely on yourself. You have to depend on yourself! However, if you want to stand on your own, you have to learn to tolerate. Otherwise, you¡¯ll always be a loser! Qiao Ning took a deep breath, then looked firmly at Chai Xiyang, ¡°Do you still want my story? I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback for a moment, his eyes deepening a touch. Qiao Ning calmly said: ¡°You like the stories I write, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll sell them to you. Of course, if you change your mind, I can sell them to someone else. Somebody will need them.¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Finally seen the light?¡± ¡°Yes, I have seen the light.¡± ¡°Given up your pride?¡± Qiao Ning felt a bit awkward; she turned her gaze away, ¡°Selling the fruit of my labor is not lacking in pride.¡± ¡°I thought you had the principle of not selling me anything.¡± ¡°That was not what I thought, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I avoid contact with you as much as possible.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and then he sneered, ¡°You should have realized that sooner!¡± A bitter taste filled Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, ¡°Yes¡­ How good it would have been if I had realized it earlier¡­¡± Then she wouldn¡¯t have to face such disgrace before recognizing the fact. She wouldn¡¯t be so sad¡­ So, deeply sad¡­ ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly opened the door, ready to get out. Qiao Ning quickly said: ¡°Could you take me somewhere else?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced back at her, and Qiao Ning continued: ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here, I don¡¯t want Uncle Chai to see me like this. I can sell you the story now, you can prepay me some advance, and I¡¯ll find a hotel.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not home tonight!¡± After saying that, Chai Xiyang got out of the car and walked off. It took Qiao Ning a moment to understand what he meant. Uncle Chai was not home tonight, so she could stay here? Qiao Ning had no other choice but to follow him into the house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t want to think about anything, or to argue over anything. Tonight¡¯s experience had left her drained; she didn¡¯t want to think about anything anymore. However, she was still a bit curious. How did Chai Xiyang know she worked at the salon? And why was he so timely in rescuing her? Chai Xiyang did not seem interested in explaining, and Qiao Ning did not bring it up either. This question became an unresolved mystery from then on. After instructing Mrs. Liu to take care of Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang went upstairs to rest. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Living Valuably_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Living Valuably_1 Qiao Ning was staying in her old bedroom. Aunt Liu brought a medical kit intending to apply medicine for her, but Qiao Ning refused, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Aunt Liu, you should rest.¡± Aunt Liu seemed to understand something from her manner and left without asking more. Then Qiao Ning began applying the medicine herself in front of the mirror. Her face had been slapped, leaving it a bit swollen and bruised, with a cut at the corner of her mouth. When Qiao Ning applied medicine to the cut, it was so painful that she teared up. It wasn¡¯t really that painful, she just inexplicably wanted to cry¡­ She never imagined she would face such a situation. If Chai Xiyang had not arrived in time, the consequences would be unthinkable¡­ Nevertheless, her menstrual period hadn¡¯t ended yet, so the offenders probably wouldn¡¯t have done anything further to her. She was more afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of that dark barbershop. Thinking about how dangerous and difficult the outside world is, Qiao Ning realized how hard it is for someone without anything to survive in this world. Unless one is a favored child of God, merely struggling for a livelihood could take a toll on a person¡¯s life. Not to mention having the time and energy to realize one¡¯s dreams. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co But at the beginning, she naively thought that as long as she could survive, she could gradually realize her dreams. Looking back, she realizes how naive she was. She had struggled for a livelihood before, but Xiaotang helped her solve the biggest problem, which was accommodation. She didn¡¯t have to live in the open. With her considerable savings, she was able to live decently with just a bit of part-time work. So she still naively thought that she could live decently like that¡­ How foolish she was! Having nothing, even getting a meal was difficult, let alone living well. It wasn¡¯t until now, after experiencing so much, that Qiao Ning understood how cruel the world was. Especially cruel to the poor! Qiao Ning wiped her tears, determined not to make things difficult for herself anymore. If Chai Xiyang wanted to cooperate with her, she would cooperate. After all, she was only selling the fruits of her labor. The money was earned rightfully, why not accept it? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to continue living in hardship. Otherwise, in this life, not to mention getting back on her feet, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to clear her name. What if she found her child and couldn¡¯t afford to raise him? The road ahead was long, she couldn¡¯t waste her life away like this. Once Qiao Ning made up her mind, she stopped struggling. She took a shower and went straight to bed. Lying on the luxurious, soft bed, covered with a smooth silk quilt, Qiao Ning felt much more at ease. She had also made up her mind. She didn¡¯t need a luxurious life, she just wanted to live with dignity and feel valued. That was enough¡­ That night, Qiao Ning¡¯s mindset and thoughts underwent a significant change. At the same time, her fate was slowly changing as well. *********************** Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a night¡¯s rest, when Qiao Ning woke up the next morning, she found that the swelling on her face had disappeared. Only the cut at the corner of her mouth hadn¡¯t healed completely yet. However, the wound was so small that it was almost unnoticeable. After freshening up and coming to the living room, she saw Chai Xiyang leaning against the sofa, lazily drinking coffee and reading a newspaper. Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment, then sat down across from him and asked in a low voice, ¡°You mentioned cooperation last time. How exactly do we cooperate?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyes to gaze at her, but said nothing. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 639: I Just Want to Stay Away From You_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 639: I Just Want to Stay Away From You_1 Qiao Ning felt self-conscious under his deep gaze. Just as she was about to repeat her words, Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted her coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ning thought he hadn¡¯t heard clearly, so she repeated in a lower tone, ¡°I asked you, how are we going to cooperate?¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, his voice sounding even chillier, ¡°Speak up, I can¡¯t hear you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning was choked with anger. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hear her; he was clearly trying to make her uncomfortable on purpose. For her part, Qiao Ning had already mustered all her courage to propose cooperation with him. His deliberate attempts to make things difficult made her feel completely deflated! ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear me, forget it¡­¡± She was about to stand up and leave when Chai Xiyang suddenly stood up too, grabbed her wrist, and forcefully pulled her towards him! Qiao Ning widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chai Xiyang looked at her with dark eyes, ¡°I asked you to repeat what you said louder. What did you say?!¡± Qiao Ning concluded that he was intentionally giving her a hard time. She struggled with anger, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, okay? Let me go¡ª-¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t let go, in fact, he held her even tighter. Staring right into her eyes he ominously iterated, ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance, tell me loudly, what exactly did you say?!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°I said nothing, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Qiao Ning retorted, even angrier. Chai Xiyang laughed coldly, ¡°Qiao Ning, with this attitude of yours, this readiness to give up at any obstacle. How am I supposed to cooperate with you? The minute things don¡¯t go your way, you withdraw. Who would dare to cooperate with you?¡± Qiao Ning stared, she hadn¡¯t expected him to mean that. But he really didn¡¯t understand her¡­ Qiao Ning chuckled coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t back off at the first sign of difficulty. It¡¯s you who is intentionally making things difficult for me! If that¡¯s the case, then there is nothing left to say. Obviously, neither you nor I want to cooperate with each other, so let¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Not wanting to cooperate with you?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to cooperate with you, would I have suggested it in the first place? You¡¯re the one who fails to appreciate a good opportunity. Not only are you wasting opportunities, but you¡¯re also not making any effort to progress while in this state. I thought last night¡¯s lesson would have made you more aware of reality, and you¡¯d know what would be the best choice for you! But it seems you¡¯re still holding on to your pride even in your present situation! Do you really think you¡¯re so important that you¡¯ll always have someone to help you out?! Is that why you¡¯re so complacent and pretend to be so high-and-mighty? Or do you think you can always rely on men just like your mother?!¡± ¡°Slap¡ª-¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning abruptly slapped him across the face. She didn¡¯t know why she was so enraged, tears welling up in her eyes. Chai Xiyang lifted the corner of his mouth into a cold smirk, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Qiao Ning retorted with wide eyes, ¡°You listen to me, I have never thought of relying on anyone! I am not pretending to be above it all, I just don¡¯t want to be close to you! You were the one who told me to stay out of your sight forever, and I simply want to stay away from you. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?! But what are you doing now, insisting on cooperating with me? The person pretending to be high and mighty is you! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t keep his word, who insists on cooperating with me! I agreed to cooperate with you, and now you¡¯re deliberately causing difficulties. It¡¯s you who¡¯s the crazy one! I don¡¯t want to cooperate with you anymore, let me go, I¡¯m leaving right now¡­¡± ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, ¡°Where else can you go?¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Biting her lip_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Biting her lip_1 ¡°Where I am going is none of your business! Even if I were to become a beggar, it still has nothing to do with you¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Ning felt a sharp pain on her lips. She was so frightened that she pushed Chai Xiyang away and looked at him in terror! What was he doing? What had he just done? He¡­ bit her, her lip¡­ Qiao Ning was shocked, but Chai Xiyang coldly warned her, ¡°If I hear that sentence again, I won¡¯t let you off this lightly!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What sentence? That it has nothing to do with you? Yes, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to hear those words. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he did, he felt inexplicably irritated and angry. Just biting Qiao Ning was already him being very generous to her. But Qiao Ning felt he was acting crazy¡­ ¡°Go and get your manuscripts now!¡± Chai Xiyang ordered coldly, ¡°What are you staring at? Don¡¯t want to cooperate anymore?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Qiao Ning was so mad that she wanted to vomit blood; he definitely was not right in the head. Qiao Ning angrily retorted: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to work with you anymore!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly laughed coldly, ¡°Say it one more time.¡± His aura had become ominously dangerous. Suddenly, Qiao Ning sensed a terrifying atmosphere emanating from him¡­ Then she was abruptly reminded of something that happened in her childhood. Back then, their relationship was good, but one day he started acting out. Qiao Ning wanted to drag him to ride bikes, but he said she was annoying and told her to leave him alone. Qiao Ning was taken aback and became angry, deciding not to ride bikes anymore. But Chai Xiyang suddenly wanted to ride and told her to hurry up and get on the bike. Qiao Ning, in her stubborn anger, refused to play. Chai Xiyang, like now, coldly smiled and challenged her, ¡°Say it one more time.¡± Qiao Ning did repeat it. But the result was¡­ Chai Xiyang smashed the bike right there and calmly told her that since she didn¡¯t want to play, he would destroy it. Qiao Ning would forever remember the smiling face of his at that time, grinning like a demon¡­ Could it be, now, if she refused to cooperate, he was going to destroy her manuscripts? The thought made Qiao Ning shudder. Those manuscripts were the result of her hard work over the past five years. If they were destroyed, she would never have a chance to bounce back. She wouldn¡¯t have the energy to rewrite them. ¡°What, do you want me to get them?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly spoke and started to walk away. Qiao Ning hurriedly blocked him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my stuff!¡± Chai Xiyang looked down at her, his voice cold, ¡°Then go get it yourself unless you really don¡¯t want to cooperate! Are you sure you want to waste another chance?¡± Qiao Ning stared at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Why do you keep giving me chances?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why does he keep offering her opportunities, didn¡¯t he hate her? Why, if he hates her so much, keep giving her chances? Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened, his answer surprised Qiao Ning, ¡°Chai Xiyang has always been a soft-hearted person, didn¡¯t you know that already?¡± [Brother Xiyang, why are you so kind to Qiao Ning?] An 11-year-old Qiao Ning once asked him. He rubbed her head and jokingly said: [I have no choice, ah, who made brother such a soft-hearted person. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer, whenever I see you in distress, I always want to do something. Why is brother such a soft-hearted person?] Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Still Remember His Number_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Still Remember His Number_1 ¡°My brother is not a bad guy, he¡¯s a good guy, the best person to Qiao Ning!¡± ¡°Would you still think I¡¯m a good person if I don¡¯t treat you well forever?¡± ¡°You will always treat me well! Even if you don¡¯t treat me well, it must be because Qiao Ning did something wrong, Qiao Ning must have hurt you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t treat me badly!¡± Thinking of the conversation from her youth, Qiao Ning felt a slight tremor in her heart. Yes, it was she who had hurt his heart, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to be nice to her anymore. Her mother had ruined his happiness, so he began to hate her. But¡­ why is he being nice to her now? Why couldn¡¯t he just let her fend for herself? Hadn¡¯t he already hardened his heart? Why can¡¯t he harden his heart now? Qiao Ning is confused and speechless. She no longer dares to hope for anything, because she knows clearly that there was no possibility for them in this life. As long as she is Kong Minjuan¡¯s daughter in this life, the grievances between them can¡¯t be resolved. So she won¡¯t hope for anything, she doesn¡¯t dare to, and she won¡¯t¡­ wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co What she doesn¡¯t understand is why she inexplicably agreed to cooperate with him again. After quickly reading her draft, Chai Xiyang stood up and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to sign a contract with you as soon as possible. This is a check for 100,000, consider it a deposit.¡± Handing her the check, Chai Xiyang reminded her. ¡°Get a cell phone as soon as possible and contact me. Got it?¡± Qiao Ning nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Whether to continue living here or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After saying that, Chai Xiyang left, taking her draft with him. Looking at the 100,000 check in her hand, Qiao Ning was a little annoyed. Why did she agree to work with him just now? After he insulted her, how could she still tolerate working with him? But she did slap him once, so they could call it even¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning definitely would not continue to live in the Chai house. She quickly packed her belongings and left, heading straight for the bank. Qiao Ning opened a bank account, deposited the check, withdrew several thousand, and then went house hunting. What she needed to do now was to find a place to live and settle down. At a real estate agency, she quickly found a one-bedroom apartment she liked. The apartment was fully equipped and clean, it just lacked some personal necessities. After signing a one-year lease and renting the apartment. Qiao Ning went to the supermarket downstairs to buy necessities¡­ After settling in, it was already evening. Qiao Ning remembered that she hadn¡¯t bought a cell phone yet, so she immediately went to a store in the mall downstairs to buy a cost-effective phone that wasn¡¯t too expensive, and got a SIM card there too. Chai Xiyang said that once she got a phone, she should contact him. Without thinking, Qiao Ning dialed his number. But when she got to the last digit, she suddenly froze. She still¡­ remembered his number. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even after five years, she could still remember his number this clearly¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she felt inexplicably agitated. Did she still like him? Then she laughed, she didn¡¯t like him anymore, she just remembered his number too clearly, unable to forget it. Apart from that, she wouldn¡¯t like him, and it was impossible to continue liking him. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Is He Guarding Against Her?_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Is He Guarding Against Her?_1 She is no longer the Qiao Ning from the past¡­ Nevertheless, Qiao Ning still didn¡¯t continue to call him. She only sent him a text message ¡ª-[This is my cell phone number, Qiao Ning.] After sending the message, Qiao Ning returned to her own place, a place that was strange to her, but would be her home for a long time¡­ At this moment, Chai Xiyang was having dinner with Lin Xinxin. They were in a high-end French restaurant, listening to piano music, drinking red wine, and elegantly enjoying their dinner. Lin Xinxin was dressed sophisticated and elegant today, with light make-up. Under the dazzling crystal lamp, her smile was sweet and gentle, and Chai Xiyang looked handsome and noble. There were always people sending envious glances their way. Lin Xinxin found that she was even happier, feeling that the atmosphere was very beautiful. Suddenly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s cell phone on the table received a text message, the brief contents of which were all displayed on screen. Lin Xinxin just caught a glimpse of it and immediately noticed the two characters ¡®Qiao Ning¡¯! The beautiful atmosphere she felt was instantly shattered! wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang casually picked up his cell phone and saw Qiao Ning¡¯s message, but he didn¡¯t reply and put the phone away again. ¡°Did Qiao Ning send that?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with curiosity. ¡°Yes,¡± Chai Xiyang answered nonchalantly, with no intention of continuing the topic. But Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What is she doing now? Has she found a job? Is anyone giving her a hard time?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°Why do you care what she¡¯s doing?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little concerned.¡± ¡°Try this one, it tastes pretty good,¡± Chai Xiyang served her a dish and put an end to the topic. Lin Xinxin did not know if it was her illusion. It seemed that ever since she accidentally revealed Qiao Ning¡¯s whereabouts, Chai Xiyang stopped mentioning Qiao Ning in front of her. Could it be¡­ he was being cautious with her? Thinking about it, Lin Xinxin felt a bit uneasy¡­ ¡­ It was late into the night. After taking a bath, Qiao Ning came out of the bathroom and saw the lights of thousands of families through the window. She was living in a high-rise building on the 20th floor, from which she could take in the surrounding scenery. She could recall not long ago when she had just set foot outside the prison, she spent the first night in a very small and run-down motel that only cost 30 yuan. At that time, her mood was gloomy and depressed. In the little motel, she seemed to see no hope at all. But now, she finally rented an apartment of her own and was no longer living in that run-down motel. She could see hope for life again and had found the direction to strive towards. However, all this¡­ was unexpectedly given by Chai Xiyang. She never expected him to help her. She thought he was the only one in the world who wouldn¡¯t help her. But in the end, he did. Although they were business partners, he really did help her. But why did she still accept his kindness¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not until the next day when she met Hai Xiaotang that Qiao Ning got her answer to this question. The next day, Qiao Ning finally made a call to Hai Xiaotang and got in touch with her. She didn¡¯t dare to contact her before, for fear of causing Xiaotang trouble. But now, she could finally get in touch with her just on simple terms. Without having to trouble her every time she reached out. When she dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number, Qiao Ning laughed, as she found out she also remembered her number. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Xiaotang, Im Sorry_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Xiaotang, I¡¯m Sorry_1 So, she wasn¡¯t just able to remember Chai Xiyang¡¯s number¡­ Upon receiving a call from Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang was greatly surprised and delighted, ¡°Qiao Ning, is it really you?! Where are you, what took you so long to contact me?¡± Qiao Ning laughed guiltily, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to contact you so late. I didn¡¯t know how to find you before.¡± ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Hai Xiaotang cut her short, wanting to meet her in person first. Qiao Ning gave an address. It was a restaurant¡¯s address. She planned to treat Hai Xiaotang to a meal today. After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang immediately drove over. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, Hai Xiaotang spotted Qiao Ning sitting by the window! Then, she couldn¡¯t help the sting in her eyes¡­ For over a month, she had searched everywhere for Qiao Ning without luck, fearing that something might have happened to her. Seeing her sitting comfortably, Hai Xiaotang felt joyful, yet a bittersweet heartache, and a hint of anger, too. She strode over, looked at Qiao Ning who also had reddened eyes, and said sorrowfully, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you contacting me only now?¡± Qiao Ning got up, tears instantly streaming down her face, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Qiao Ning, you had me genuinely worried!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly embraced her and began to cry as well. Then, they hugged each other tightly, weeping for a long time before breaking apart. After the tears, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. She took Qiao Ning¡¯s hands, looked her up and down, and said with relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m just glad you¡¯re okay. I was worried something might have happened to you. Thankfully, you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, for making you worried.¡± Other than apologizing, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what else to say. Hai Xiaotang waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Quickly tell me, where have you been all this time? Are you doing okay?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m doing very well¡­¡± Then, she started recounting what had occurred during this time. From her release from prison, she narrated everything till the current collaboration with Chai Xiyang. Hai Xiaotang was deeply astonished. ¡°So, from the beginning, Chai Xiyang knew where you were?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know where I was in the first month. We only started communicating recently¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately furious, ¡°Chai Xiyang crossed the line! He visited my home the day before yesterday. When I asked him if he knew your location, he didn¡¯t say anything! What does he mean? He was fully aware that I was looking for you, yet he didn¡¯t inform me after finding you, what does he mean?!¡± Qiao Ning offered an understanding reply, ¡°Perhaps, he didn¡¯t want to bring up my situation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He didn¡¯t want to bring it up, yet he chooses to collaborate with you?! Qiao Ning, why collaborate with him, come to me. You want to make a TV show, let me invest in you. Why did you seek him out and not me?¡± An annoyed Hai Xiaotang questioned. She was genuinely agitated, feeling that Qiao Ning did not value their friendship. ¡°Qiao Ning, if you had come to me earlier, why would you have had to endure all this hardship? You should have come to me initially.¡± Qiao Ning knew she would offer to help. She explained shaking her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I didn¡¯t want to bother you again, which is why I didn¡¯t reach out. Every time I came to you, it was to ask for a favor. I don¡¯t want that anymore. Even though I am now in a sorry state, I haven¡¯t reached the point of desperation. Moreover, I wanted to get back on my feet first before contacting you. I simply wanted to reach out, without bringing any troubles.¡± Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Is He a Boy or a Girl_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Is He a Boy or a Girl_1 Hai Xiaotang was quite helpless, ¡°Qiao Ning, your idea is so foolish. Friends are meant to help each other, you shouldn¡¯t keep your distance from me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s always you helping me, I¡¯ve never been able to return the favor. Xiaotang, you are the person I owe the most. I don¡¯t want to keep bothering you and besides, haven¡¯t I managed to get back on my feet again?¡± ¡°But you want to cooperate with Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Do you really want to team up with him?¡± Qiao Ning told the truth: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t. He hates me, doesn¡¯t want to see me, and I¡¯ve decided not to have any dealings with him¡­¡± ¡°Then why would you prefer to cooperate with him rather than asking for my help? Even if you don¡¯t look for me, you can sell the book you wrote to others.¡± Yes, she doesn¡¯t necessarily need to sell it to Chai Xiyang. But why did she vaguely agree to it yesterday? It was because he said that, which somehow softened her heart. He said, ¡°Chai Xiyang is inherently a good-for-nothing person, didn¡¯t you know that already?¡± This comment touched her heart in an instant. In that single moment, it felt as though she was willing to do anything for him¡­ Upon thinking of it, Qiao Ning shook herself out of her reverie, daring not to let her thoughts wander too far! She would categorically deny it if anyone said she still had feelings for Chai Xiyang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She stopped liking him a long time ago¡­ Qiao Ning glanced at Hai Xiaotang, giving her a plausible reason, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve moved on, not dwelling on past feelings anymore. Now it¡¯s purely about working together with him, I don¡¯t want to be at odds with myself.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang did not buy this reasoning. She realized Qiao Ning had not let go of her feelings for Chai Xiyang fully. Yet, she did not push it further, instead changing the subject. Qiao Ning still remembered Hai Xiaotang¡¯s twin sons and asked excitedly, ¡°Xiaotang, are your two children four years old now?¡± ¡°Yes, they are both 4, and very naughty every day.¡± Mentioning her sons, Hai Xiaotang could not help but smile warmly. ¡°Do you have pictures of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately took out her phone and showed her photo album. Like all mothers, her album was filled with pictures of her babies. Qiao Ning looked through the photos one by one, genuinely happy for Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Haohao and Chenchen are so cute. Xiaotang, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Mentioning the children, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m sorry, I clearly promised you back then that I would take care of your child¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head to stop her words, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was my mother who took the child away. You¡¯re not at fault at all. Please stop blaming yourself! I¡¯ve never blamed you, on the contrary, I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me search for the child.¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t been able to find them, even your mother has disappeared¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find them one day. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t even know if the child is a boy or a girl.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Right after giving birth back then, the baby was taken away immediately. She never got a chance to see what the child looked like, let alone know their gender. Hai Xiaotang found this weird, too. ¡°I asked around, but no one knew who did the delivery for you. I asked your mother too, but she didn¡¯t say whether the child was a boy or a girl.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes became gloomy. So, unless her mother reappears, she¡¯ll never have the chance to find the child in her lifetime? Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 645: A Call From Chai Xiyang _1 Chapter 645: Chapter 645: A Call From Chai Xiyang _1 Though the arrival of that child hadn¡¯t been something she had expected. But in prison, he stayed with her for a long time, and affection had developed in her for him. After all, he was her child, bound by ties of blood lineage that could not be severed. So, she sincerely hoped to find him, and then devote the rest of her life to raising him. But where was the child? Had he suffered? Did he miss his mother¡­ The reunion of Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang was joyous for both of them. They chatted for a long time, touching on many topics, until Dongfang Yu called to remind Hai Xiaotang to go home, and then she reluctantly said goodbye to Qiao Ning. Before leaving, she repeatedly reminded Qiao Ning, ¡°You must remember to find me if you ever need help. Do not forget. Otherwise, I would be genuinely angry and would ignore you.¡± ¡°Um, I understand, I won¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Qiao Ning promised earnestly, and only then did Hai Xiaotang let her off. After Hai Xiaotang left, Qiao Ning also planned to go home. She lived nearby, just a few minutes¡¯ walk away. However, halfway there, her phone suddenly rang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Now, only two people knew her number, one was Hai Xiaotang, and the other was Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning took out her phone and saw it was indeed Chai Xiyang calling. Her eyes flashed, answering the call in confusion: ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Come to the office right away.¡± After speaking, Chai Xiyang hung up the phone. Without even explaining why he needed her there. But it must have something to do with her novel¡­ Qiao Ning knew the urgency of matters, so she didn¡¯t catch the bus but took a cab directly to the Chai Family company. This was a place she was quite familiar with; she¡¯d been there a few times, and passed by countless others. However, she¡¯d never been to Chai Xiyang¡¯s office. Qiao Ning entered the lobby, explained her purpose to the front desk lady, who after seeing her dressed in plain clothes like a newly graduated student, doubted her words. ¡°Did the president really invite you here?¡± How could the president know such a dowdy student? The front desk lady¡¯s eyes were unmistakably disdainful. Qiao Ning knew that further explanation would be useless, so she immediately called Chai Xiyang, ¡°I¡¯m here, in the lobby.¡± ¡°Hand the phone to the receptionist!¡± Chai Xiyang ordered, and Qiao Ning immediately handed her phone to the front desk lady. ¡°Take her up.¡± Chai Xiyang commanded indifferently. It was indeed the president¡¯s voice, and the mobile number also belonged to the president! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her up right away!¡± The front desk lady immediately responded respectfully, and when returning the phone to Qiao Ning, her attitude was more polite, much improved from before. ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± Qiao Ning followed her to the top floor, where Chai Xiyang¡¯s office was located. The secretary opened the office door for her, and when Qiao Ning walked in, she saw two people sitting inside, one was Chai Xiyang, and the other was surprisingly the famous director Chen Shuinan! They were sitting face to face, evidently discussing something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Qiao Ning saw the 10 notebooks placed on the coffee table, all of which were her manuscripts. When Chai Xiyang saw her, he spoke indifferently: ¡°Come here, this is the contract. Check if there¡¯s any problem, sign it if there isn¡¯t!¡± Chen Shuinan was a very young man, around the same age as Chai Xiyang. He was cold as a person, rumour has it that no one has ever seen him laugh. Moreover, he was extremely meticulous and harsh in his work. He was very picky about the scripts for filming. If a script did not catch his eye, he wouldn¡¯t film it no matter how much he was paid. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Make Her Overly Satisfied _1 Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Make Her Overly Satisfied _1 But this time, he was very interested in the story Chai Xiyang showed him, and he was quite satisfied. He even stayed up late last night to read most of it. He thought the person who could write such a story was a middle-aged person who had experienced a great deal of life. But to his surprise, it was such a young girl, who looked like a student. With her ear-length short hair and naturally delicate and cute facial features, coupled with her student attire, Qiao Ning truly looked like a girl. So when he saw her, Chen Shuinan was slightly taken aback. Qiao Ning was also surprised when she saw him too, her heart beating a little faster. Could it be that Chai Xiyang intended to let Chen Shuinan shoot her novel? Was what she wrote really that good, enough for Chen Shuinan to shoot it? But Qiao Ning quickly dismissed the idea. How could Chen Shuinan shoot her novel? He must have other things to discuss with Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning carefully read over the contract again and again¡­ Chai Xiyang, lazily leaning on the sofa, joked and asked, ¡°Still not finished? Don¡¯t hesitate to ask if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Then sign.¡± But Qiao Ning hesitated, and Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, is there something you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± No, there wasn¡¯t anything she wasn¡¯t pleased with. She could say she was very satisfied. The price they offered was more than satisfactory¡­ The royalties were actually 3 million! For a newcomer like her, it was absolutely not worth this price. She thought it would only be 200,000-300,000 at most. Isn¡¯t this usually the price range for novels sold by new authors? Qiao Ning tentatively asked: ¡°Did you wrongly note the royalties as 3 million instead of 300,000?¡± Chen Shuinan was surprised again. Other authors would sign without a second thought when they saw such a high royalty fee, where would they question it? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that if they really made a mistake, then they won¡¯t pay her that much? Perhaps it was due to Qiao Ning¡¯s honesty that Chen Shuinan decided to explain, ¡°Your story is good and worth the price. Although you¡¯re a newcomer and we could reduce the price, you¡¯re a talent and that in itself makes the price worth it.¡± What he meant was that they valued her, and her future development potential. By offering her a good price now, any future novels she writes would surely also be sold to them¡­ But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t catch these implications; she just stared at Chen Shuinan in astonishment, ¡°Director Chen, have you read my novel too?¡± Chen Shuinan answered directly, ¡°And I will be the one to shoot it.¡± What?! Is it really Chen Shuinan who¡¯s going to shoot her novel?! Suddenly, Qiao Ning felt an indescribable excitement, as if it wasn¡¯t real, ¡°Really? Is it really true that you¡¯ll shoot it, Director Chen?¡± How could it be possible? Was her book really that good? Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, and there was still not a trace of gentleness on his cool face. However, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile like an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for the occasion, she would¡¯ve jumped for joy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fact that her novel would be shot by a famous director at home was such an exciting thing! This felt even more exciting than winning a jackpot of ten million. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, sign it quickly!¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s deep voice interrupted her thoughts. Qiao Ning even seemed to see a hint of gloom in his eyes. Her smile instantly vanished. Not daring to waste any more time, she immediately signed the contract. As soon as she finished signing, Chai Xiyang called his secretary to handle the contract. Then he coldly said to Qiao Ning, ¡°The remaining money will be paid to you within a week! Wait outside for now, I¡¯ll have something to talk with you later!¡± Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Chai Xiyang is Letting the Water Flow_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Chai Xiyang is Letting the Water Flow_1 ¡°Anything else?¡± Qiao Ning asked instinctively. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even glance at her, ¡°There are matters. Wait outside!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning had no choice but to stand, briefly nodding her head to Chen Shuinan to say farewell, regardless of Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude, before turning to leave. The look on Chai Xiyang¡¯s face seemed to cool even further. As soon as Qiao Ning left, Chen Shuinan asked with curiosity, ¡°It seems like you have objections to this Miss Qiao?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°You noticed that?¡± Chen Shuinan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°If you have objections, why did you purchase her copyright at such a high price?¡± ¡°Just dealing with some poor relatives.¡± ¡°Relatives?¡± ¡°Enough about that. Regarding this shooting, you choose the actors, I trust your judgment¡­¡± Chai Xiyang changed the subject and Chen Shuinan, uninterested in others¡¯ personal affairs, didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Qiao Ning was bored waiting outside. She didn¡¯t know why she was listening to Chai Xiyang¡¯s command and waiting for him when she should just leave. But she had sold him the copyright, perhaps what he wanted to talk to her about was related to the novel. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Miss Qiao, please have some tea.¡± The secretary handed her a cup of hot tea. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Ning hurriedly took it. The secretary smiled faintly, ¡°Not a problem. Miss Qiao, is this your first time writing a novel? How come I¡¯ve never seen your work before?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time¡­¡± ¡°You are incredible, selling your copyright at such a high price right off the bat¡­¡± The secretary complimented her a few times before returning to work. Qiao Ning sipped at her tea, also finding it impossible to comprehend. The copyright had sold for too high a price, could Chai Xiyang be colluding with her somehow? ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled, thinking her notion absurd. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Suddenly, Chen Shuinan came walking out of his office and heard her voice. Qiao Ning hurriedly put down the teacup and stood up respectfully, ¡°Hello, Director Chen!¡± ¡°No need to be so formal¡­¡± Chen Shuinan¡¯s expression was cold, then he asked the burning question on his mind, ¡°How many years have you been writing novels?¡± ¡°This is my first time¡­¡± Chen Shuinan was truly surprised this time, to think she wrote so well on her first try. With enough practice, she could become a great writer in the future. ¡°What was your previous career?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, she hesitated a bit before answering, ¡°I studied film directing¡­¡± ¡°You studied directing too?¡± Chen Shuinan was surprised again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you interested in film production?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just like a well-behaved student, Qiao Ning answered straightforwardly. Chen Shuinan was a man of great discernment and experience, he directly praised Qiao Ning, ¡°You have a talent in this area. Practice well in the future, success is not a problem.¡± Qiao Ning did not expect to receive such high praise from him. She became excited, her heartbeat sped up, then she replied firmly, ¡°I will work hard!¡± Her voice was so loud that Chai Xiyang in the office could hear it clearly. The secretary soon received a call from Chai Xiyang. After she received instructions, she quickly stood up and called for Qiao Ning, ¡°Miss Qiao, the president wants you to come in immediately.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning had no choice but say goodbye to Chen Shuinan, ¡°Director Chen, I will go in first. You take care.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, turned and left. Only when he was gone did Qiao Ning push open the door to Chai Xiyang¡¯s office. ¡°Close the door.¡± The man sitting at the desk neither raised his head nor gave any commands, but Qiao Ning had no choice but to close the door. ¡°Is there anything else you need from me?¡± She asked in confusion while standing by the door. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Start Working from Tomorrow_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Start Working from Tomorrow_1 Chai Xiyang glanced up to see her standing so far away, a flicker of darkness crossing his gaze. ¡°Come closer!¡± He instructed with a cold tone. With no other choice, Qiao Ning complied, stopping still a couple of steps away from the office desk, however. Chai Xiyang appraised her from head to toe, remaining silent. Qiao Ning was left bewildered by his scrutinizing looks. Uncomfortably, she asked, ¡°What more do you want to say?¡± ¡°Ever thought of scriptwriting?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly threw out the question. Taken aback, Qiao Ning echoed, ¡°Scriptwriting?¡± ¡°You¡¯re most familiar with this book. You joining the scriptwriting team might yield better results. Do you want to try? This opportunity doesn¡¯t come often.¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to participate in adapting the script¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. Only by you participating in the adaptation would we best capture the essence of the story.¡± The proposition was indeed tempting. Everyone wants their story to be portrayed in its most original form. Otherwise, it could end up turned beyond recognition¡­ ¡°As a scriptwriter, you can learn a lot from Chen Shuinan,¡± Chai Xiyang dangled another carrot. wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning found herself without any reason to refuse this time. Chen Shuinan had always been her mentor and her idol. Her greatest aspiration was to become an outstanding director, just like him. The chance to learn from him was a golden opportunity. Without hesitation, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Starting from tomorrow, come to work. Today, my secretary will show you around to help you familiarise with the environment! You can leave now and go find the secretary,¡± Chai Xiyang finished speaking and returned to reading his documents. Elated secretly, Qiao Ning turned around to leave. She went to open the door only to quite unexpectedly bump right into Lin Xinxin, who was just getting in! The two women were surprised to see each other! It was hard for Lin Xinxin to believe her eyes, she asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you doing here?¡± Chai Xiyang too glanced up to see her¡­ Before Qiao Ning could respond, Chai Xiyang shifted his smile toward Lin Xinxin and asked, ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Lin Xinxin quickly made her way in, elegantly shaking the bag in her hand, ¡°I had a day off today so I brought some lunch over. I¡¯ve made your favorite mackerel¡­¡± Qiao Ning made her exit, shutting the office door behind her, cutting off their conversation. She silently sighed, standing in front of the door, and then went off to find the secretary¡­ Inside the office. Lin Xinxin started to lay out the lunch she had brought. This was the first time she had brought lunch for Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang gave her a personal lunch a mild smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go to all this trouble, the food at the company cafeteria is usually pretty good.¡± ¡°I wanted to cook for you.¡± Lin Xinxin gave him a tender smile as she handed over the chopsticks, ¡°Go on, try the mackerel I made.¡± Chai Xiyang had no option but to start eating. ¡°How¡¯s it taste?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, full of anticipation. ¡°Mmm, not bad.¡± Chai Xiyang lauded her efforts. Chai Xiyang was, in general, uncomplicated and easy to talk to. Lin Xinxin served him a few more dishes. Casually, she asked, ¡°What were you discussing with Qiao Ning? She finally agreed to work at the company?¡± Through this question, Lin Xinxin was indirectly criticizing Qiao Ning for her previous actions. ¡°No, she wrote a book and sold the rights to our company today¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A book?!¡± ¡°Right. How did you make this fishball? It¡¯s actually pretty good.¡± ¡°I used¡­¡± The conversation suddenly changed tracks, and it never managed to get back on the path where it originally started. Having finished eating his lunch, Chai Xiyang went back to his work and Lin Xinxin had no choice but to pack up and leave. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Take Full Advantage of Chai Xiyang _1 Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Take Full Advantage of Chai Xiyang _1 Exiting Chai Xiyang¡¯s office, her smile vanished. Though Chai Xiyang never spoke about Qiao Ning, she still felt unsettled. How did Chai Xiyang wind up buying the novel Qiao Ning wrote? Did he not despise her in the past, wishing he could avoid seeing her completely? She thought that with Qiao Ning going to prison, they would sever ties. Even if Qiao Ning were to come out of jail, Chai Xiyang would only disdain her more. But to her surprise¡­ they had recently been in close contact. The sense of danger in Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart grew more severe¡­ Mastering her emotions, she walked up to the secretary and asked with a smile, ¡°Has Miss Qiao left yet?¡± The secretary knew of her relationship with Chai Xiyang, and respectfully replied, ¡°No, she¡¯s familiarizing herself with the production team downstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xinxin offered a faint smile, then turned to leave. After getting to know the scriptwriters, Qiao Ning planned to leave. Starting tomorrow, she would officially begin working here. However, she was not a full-time employee, but a temporary scriptwriter. Even so, Qiao Ning was satisfied. Scriptwriting not only enabled her to learn a lot but also provided an opportunity to interact with the director. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 She would learn as much as she could from Chen Shuinan when the time came! She believed that one day, she too, would become a director! Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected to take such a rapid step towards her dream, but the road ahead was still long. To fully realize her dream, she needed to make even more efforts! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care whether this was an opportunity given by Chai Xiyang or not, she would just give it her all! She couldn¡¯t let herself down again. As long as she continued to make progress, that would be enough¡­ An optimistic Qiao Ning left the Chai Family and took the bus home. Following behind, was a car with Lin Xinxin inside. Once Qiao Ning got home, she called Hai Xiaotang to share the good news. Hai Xiaotang was thrilled to hear it, reminding her, ¡°Qiao Ning, cherish this great opportunity. Don¡¯t care about who Chai Xiyang is, as long as we¡¯re okay, that¡¯s enough! And remember to step on him for your own benefit, exploit him to your advantage, and even kick him a couple of times when you¡¯re done using him, understand?¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard. I will also seize every opportunity and won¡¯t waste it anymore.¡± Chai Xiyang was right. If she was in such a pitiful state yet still didn¡¯t know to seize the opportunity, did she think she was extraordinary? Without the opportunity to realize her own value, good fortune would never come her way. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Remember to exploit Chai Xiyang relentlessly, got it?¡± Hai Xiaotang reminded her again before ending the call. Sitting nearby reading the newspaper, Dongfang Yu looked up laughing, ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to speak like this about my brother in front of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°What are you scared of, you wouldn¡¯t go tattling. Besides, your brother really is detestable, me saying that about him is me being polite!¡± ¡°What¡¯s detestable about him?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hah Xiaotang harrumphed, ¡°Everything about him is detestable! He was on the verge of death due to illness, you saw how Qiao Ning took care of him! But when Qiao Ning was in trouble, he did nothing, he¡¯s simply a cold-blooded creature!¡± ¡°Xiyang is quite a cold-blooded person.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°See, I told you he was dreadful,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°But how do you know he did nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang confidently stated, ¡°Because he didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650: A Trace of Displeasure_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 650: A Trace of Displeasure_1 ¡°If he hadn¡¯t done anything, how could Qiao Ning have been only in prison for 5 years?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying¡­Chai Xiyang was secretly helping Qiao Ning? But¡­¡± She saw no trace of this. Dongfang Yu casually responded, ¡°Anyway, he must have done something. It¡¯s just that you guys don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± Hai Xiaotang was curious, ¡°Tell me, what did he do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that, why not go ask him?¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why would you say such things?¡± ¡°A murderer who should have been sentenced to death only served 5 years in prison, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang fell silent. There was something fishy, all along, she thought that their hidden deeds had been of some help. But it wouldn¡¯t have such a major impact, right? Did Chai Xiyang really do something? But why didn¡¯t he say anything, and there was no hint or clue? wuxiaworld.site For some reason, Hai Xiaotang recalled Chai Xiyang¡¯s recent activities. If he was really repulsed by Qiao Ning, he wouldn¡¯t have signed an agreement with her. He didn¡¯t lack money or good scripts, it was unnecessary for him to need Qiao Ning for that¡­ And he bought it at a high price. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, could they have misjudged Chai Xiyang? ¡­ Early the next day, Qiao Ning rushed to work at Chai Family company. Although the preparation for shooting had not officially started, the script must be arranged as soon as possible. What Qiao Ning needed to do was to turn the manuscript into an electric copy, and at the same time, make some adjustments to the plot. The other screenwriters had a duty to guide her and discuss the plot with her. By the morning, Qiao Ning had completed a digital version of ten thousand words and felt very satisfied. At noon, she went to the employee cafeteria to have lunch with everyone and then returned to the office to continue her work. Qiao Ning was extremely driven for the second consecutive day. She reorganised thousands of words from the manuscript, while the other screenwriters had already started revising the script. Occasionally, they would discuss with her and everyone was very efficient. After one month, shooting would begin once everything was ready. Chai Xiyang¡¯s company was always efficient in terms of filming. A TV series, from filming to airing, would always take less than a year. That is to say, the story written by Qiao Ning would be broadcasted latest by next year. Qiao Ning was really looking forward to this and planned to work hard. She was determined to learn as much as she could in the next year. Everyone saw her dedication, and adding to her good character, everyone liked her very much. Soon, Qiao Ning fully assimilated into the group and whenever there was a meeting, everyone would invite her. Today, there was a meeting, with Chen Shuinan conducting it and discussing important matters regarding this drama. Chen Shuinan stood in front of the projector, speaking concisely, emphasizing all the important points. Qiao Ning sat in the audience, fully absorbed in watching him, diligently taking notes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang stepped into the meeting midway and saw her staring at Chen Shuinan, not even blinking. Qiao Ning, being so innocent, had admiration and respect for Chen Shuinan filling her eyes. For some reason, seeing her like that, an involuntary irritation crossed Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°Director Chai, what brings you here?¡± a screenwriter noticed him and asked in surprise. Then everyone turned their attention to him¡­ Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651 That gaze is very hot......_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 651 That gaze is very hot¡­¡­_1 Chai Xiyang subtly moved his gaze away from Qiao Ning and said indifferently, ¡°You guys carry on, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Having said that, he found a corner to sit down, coincidentally, the same corner where Qiao Ning was sitting. Chai Xiyang was sitting behind her, and she had this feeling he was looking at her, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination. His gaze felt quite intense¡­ Qiao Ning looked over curiously, only to find him staring at Chen Shuinan. It was all just her imagination. Qiao Ning turned her gaze back and continued listening. But as she was listening, she felt once again that Chai Xiyang was staring at her. She risked a glance at him out of the corner of her eye, only to realize it was just her imagination again. When she felt his gaze on her for the third time, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but sneak another glance at him¡­ And then Chai Xiyang, unable to bear it any longer, blurted out, ¡°what are you looking at me for all the time? Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Ning almost fell from her seat in shock! Although Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone was a bit teasing, Qiao Ning blushed deeply. Especially when everyone else started looking at her- wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Their stares felt rather strange. Qiao Ning wished she could just crawl into a crack in the ground. Chai Xiyang must be the one with the problem, obviously, he was the one always staring at her! But she couldn¡¯t argue her case and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The more she argued at this point, the more guilty she seemed¡­ Fortunately, Chen Shuinan¡¯s meeting was over, and he announced: ¡°That¡¯s about it for today. Everyone, work hard. Okay, the meeting is over.¡± ¡°Director Chen!¡± An experienced screenwriter hailed him jokingly, ¡°You just won the Best Director award at the Baihua Festival. Shouldn¡¯t you treat us to dinner?¡± Chen Shuinan was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Okay. Book a restaurant tonight. Let me know once you have made a reservation.¡± ¡°Director Chen is so kind!¡± ¡°Director Chen, we won¡¯t be shy!¡± The enthusiasm in the room instantly rose. A female screenwriter asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you joining us?¡± ¡°I, can I come?¡± Qiao Ning asked, confused. ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s all go together tonight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Ning replied, nodding happily. Suddenly, someone politely asked Chai Xiyang, ¡°Boss Chai, are you joining us?¡± ¡°Sure, contact me once you¡¯ve booked the restaurant.¡± Chai Xiyang stood up, said this, and left. The person who asked was instantly stunned! He must have heard wrong. Chai Xiyang had actually agreed to join. Usually, he rarely took part in such gatherings. Qiao Ning was thinking, if Chai Xiyang is coming, should she change her mind and not attend? But she had already agreed, she couldn¡¯t back out now. Never mind, it¡¯s just a dinner, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. She had nothing to avoid. All she wanted now was to work hard and do her best. When it was time to finish work, everyone went to a classy restaurant nearby for dinner. Initially, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t show up. He made his entrance just when everyone was about to start eating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By coincidence, the only available seat was next to Qiao Ning, and he headed straight there and sat down beside her. Everyone was thrilled to have a chance to dine with Director Chen and the Boss. They were in high spirits and poured quite a bit of wine for each other. As a newcomer, Qiao Ning had to drink some not to disrespect the others. However, she didn¡¯t normally drink. After a couple of drinks, she got a bit tipsy. Fortunately, no one pressed her into drinking, and she managed to escape unscathed. Then Qiao Ning just kept her head down and ate her dinner. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Stuff her into the car!_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Stuff her into the car!_1 Chai Xiyang sat beside her, but she simply had no interest in speaking, and felt rather uncomfortable. Despite this, he stubbornly remained seated next to her, occasionally exchanging a few words with the others. ¡°Qiao Ning, do you have a boyfriend?¡± a female scriptwriter suddenly asked her. Qiao Ning was taken aback and shyly shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± Everyone seemed surprised, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, and you don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Ning responded awkwardly. ¡°How about I introduce you to someone, I know a guy¡­¡± ¡°I could introduce you to someone too¡­¡± Everyone seemed to be quite drunk and enthusiastically playing matchmaker. Qiao Ning was stuck in the middle, torn between refusing and accepting their suggestions. Then, she caught sight of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mocking gaze. It was as if he was making fun of their ignorance about her past, their futile worries. It was as if he was mocking her for not deserving their attentions¡­ At that, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy! wuxiaworld.site Her past was unknown to everyone. Although she had done nothing wrong, her past was still too unpleasant. Qiao Ning thought to herself that she was unworthy of any new relationships. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s mockery made her feel choked. When another scriptwriter offered to introduce her to someone, as if on a whim, she suddenly nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet him then.¡± The look in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes slightly faltered. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t notice his reaction, but she wanted to prove that she didn¡¯t view herself as despicable or inferior. She was capable of leading a normal life! Though she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that, for the rest of the evening, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood seemed to darken¡­ But then again, he had always appeared gloomy in her presence, so Qiao Ning had grown accustomed to it. Finally, the meal ended and everyone prepared to leave. Everyone exited the restaurant, sharing farewells. Each one of them had a car to go back except for Qiao Ning. ¡°Qiao Ning, where do you live? Someone convenient could drop you,¡± someone kindly offered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can take a taxi¡­¡± Utilizing his authority as the boss, Chai Xiyang declared, ¡°I should be on her way. You all can go back first, I¡¯ll drop her off.¡± Everyone took his statement at face value, assuming the boss was simply offering a co-worker a ride. After all, Chai Xiyang¡¯s girlfriend was so beautiful and outstanding, they were confident he wouldn¡¯t be interested in Qiao Ning. Only Chen Shuinan knew the real reason he would be dropping off Qiao Ning. Because they were relatives¡­ Chen Shuinan quickly drove off, and the others left too. All that remained were Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang standing by the roadside. Qiao Ning ignored him and went to hail a taxi¡­ Her hand had barely extended, when he suddenly seized it! Caught off guard and slightly unsteady, Qiao Ning was yanked towards his car, as he opened the door and tugged her. ¡°Get in¨C¡± he ordered coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Completely taken aback, Qiao Ning stared at him quite bewildered and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang casually replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking you home!¡± ¡°No need, I can take a cab¡­¡± Qiao Ning attempted to pass him but was met with his gloomy gaze. Swiftly, without another word, he thrust her into the car! ¡°Ah¡­ What are you¡­¡± Qiao Ning tumbled in, letting out a surprised cry! But all that responded to her was the sound of the car¡¯s door forcibly slamming shut! Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Are You Jealous?_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Are You Jealous?_1 The car door was slammed shut with such force. The whole car trembled! Qiao Ning was taken aback. By the time she realized she wanted to get out of the car, Chai Xiyang had already rushed around the front of the vehicle, climbed in, and locked the doors using the central control lock! Qiao Ning tried to open the door forcefully twice but couldn¡¯t. She glared angrily at Chai Xiyang, ¡°What are you doing? Open the door, let me get out!¡± Chai Xiyang ignored her, buckled his seatbelt, and started the vehicle to leave. Just at that moment, his smartphone suddenly rang! The call was from Lin Xinxin¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. As soon as he answered the call, his tone returned to normal, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin started smiling on the other side, ¡°Nothing, just wanted to know what you¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°Nothing much, just had dinner outside. Have you had dinner yet?¡± Chai Xiyang asked with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, I have. Who were you eating with? Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± Lin Xinxin asked jokingly. Chai Xiyang laughed lightly, ¡°They are all from the company. It¡¯s a dull gathering; I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. Are you driving now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with concern, ¡°If you drank, don¡¯t drive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on the road and it¡¯s not convenient to talk. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, drive safely.¡± Lin Xinxin hung up the phone with a smile, and Chai Xiyang also put away his phone. Then, his expression returned to being emotionless. It was as if the him who was just on the phone with Lin Xinxin was a different person entirely. Qiao Ning stared at him, suddenly laughing, and mockingly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Lin Xinxin that you are with me?¡± Chai Xiyang slightly turned his head, with his tall nose casting a heavy shadow on his face. His eyes were pitch-black, cold, and devoid of warmth. Qiao Ning inexplicably felt a bit guilty. Chai Xiyang suddenly smirked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Me, jealous? Impossible! I¡¯ve long fallen out of love with you. I¡¯m no longer interested in you! Don¡¯t tell me you think I still like you!¡± Qiao Ning rebutted with wide eyes. ¡°Why so defensive, I was just asking.¡± Chai Xiyang gave her a cold glance, suddenly started the car and raced off! The high-performance car immediately dashed out- Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t buckled her seatbelt. Due to inertia, her body jolted back violently, smashing her face on the seatback, almost embedding her entire face! What they didn¡¯t notice was that there was someone intensely watching them from behind as they drove away. Lin Xinxin also had a get-together tonight. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning quarrelling. Seeing them like this, she was taken aback! What shocked her even more was that Chai Xiyang had actually lied to her¡­ He lied to her because of another woman. Could Qiao Ning become a threat to her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A flash of resentment appeared in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes, and her hands reflexively clenched into fists! ¡­ Chai Xiyang drove very fast, and all the way, his aura was gloomy. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. However, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him and instead kept looking out the window. But she soon realized something was wrong. Chai Xiyang actually knew where she lived. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Bit her Lips Again _1 Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Bit her Lips Again _1 He knew the way perfectly! When the car stopped at her place, Qiao Ning finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you know I live here?¡± Only Xiaotang knew where she lived at the moment. Chai Xiyang glanced at her as if looking at an idiot, ¡°Is it difficult to know where you live?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯ve been investigating me secretly?¡± ¡°Behave yourself at work in the future!¡± Chai Xiyang answered irrelevantly, suddenly saying. Qiao Ning was taken aback and quite puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Mind your identity, and don¡¯t flirt around at work!¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her and smirked, but his smile was cold, quite frightening. ¡°I haven¡¯t flirted with anyone¡­¡± ¡°Better not! A woman like you should behave. Don¡¯t think anyone would be interested in you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes trembled, and she instantly understood his meaning. Was he mocking her for not deserving love, not worthy of getting to know other men? She didn¡¯t expect him to ridicule her like this. wuxiaworld.site A mysterious sting arose in Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, but her face remained cold, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my identity. Whether or not I flirted with anyone, it¡¯s none of your business, and whether anyone is interested in me, it¡¯s even more none of your business. So please¡­¡± ¡°Repeat what you just said?¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her, his expression extremely gloomy. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t catch his drift, and subconsciously repeated, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my identity. Whether or not I flirted with anyone, it¡¯s none of your business, and whether anyone is interested in me, it¡¯s even more none of your business¡­¡± Her lips suddenly hurt, and Qiao Ning¡¯s words were cut off! She looked shocked¨C Only to find Chai Xiyang had bitten her lips again! His face was very close to hers, his breath was dangerous, ¡°Do you remember my warning last time?¡± ¡°¡­¡±What warning last time? Qiao Ning was stunned and didn¡¯t react¡­ Chai Xiyang gave an evil cold laugh, ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t learn your lesson. I don¡¯t mind teaching you again today!¡± Having said that, he bit her lips again, harder than before! Qiao Ning¡¯s lips were so delicate, one bite from him made her gasp instinctively from pain. Then, her slightly fragrant breath flowed instantly from her mouth into Chai Xiyang¡¯s. The rugged male body instantly stiffened! A certain part of his body suddenly reacted¡­ His breath quickly became hot and unsteady¡­ Qiao Ning mysteriously stiffened all over, not moving at all, dumbfounded. She stared nervously and flusteredly into his dark eyes. She didn¡¯t know why, but she instantly sensed danger. Her instinct told her that if she moved now, the consequences would be severe. Just when Qiao Ning thought they had been staring at each other for a while, although it was actually only a second or two, Chai Xiyang suddenly pushed her away! ¡°Get out!¡± He snapped coldly, as if she was something disgusting. Qiao Ning came back to her senses, feeling as though she had been doused with a bucket of ice water, feeling utterly mortified. Her gaze immediately turned icy cold, and without even glancing at him, she opened the car door and left without looking back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, she would really like to turn back and slap him in the face! What a jerk! Qiao Ning, how could you have been so blind before, not realizing he was such a jerk? Qiao Ning stormed off, quickly disappearing into the building. Chai Xiyang irritably punched the steering wheel, then noticed a lipstick Qiao Ning had left on the seat. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Want to Devour Her Whole_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Want to Devour Her Whole_1 Working at the Chai Family business, women are required to wear light makeup. At the very least, eyebrows must be groomed, and lipstick must be applied to the lips. Today, it seemed like Qiao Ning had put on lipstick¡­ There was a faint, sweet taste on her lips¡­ Could it be from the lipstick? For some unknown reason, Chai Xiyang picked up the lipstick and lightly sniffed it. Indeed, it was the same scent as on her lips! But the very next second, realising what foolish action he was taking, Chai Xiyang suddenly raised his arm, intending to throw the lipstick out of the window¡­ However, his hand stiffened in mid-air, and he did not throw the lipstick away! ************** Qiao Ning had a dream in which Chai Xiyang was kissing her. A young Chai Xiyang, cupping her face under the warm sunlight, gently sucked¡­ His tender kiss evoked a sense of sadness in Qiao Ning for some reason. But in the next moment, his kiss suddenly changed! It became a fervent and domineering kiss as if he wanted to devour her whole! Chai Xiyang brutally bit Qiao Ning¡¯s lips! wuxiaworld.site At the same time, she awakened from her sleep in a fearful start. Realising it was just a dream, Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief. But thinking about Chai Xiyang¡¯s behavior last night, she became annoyed again. Chai Xiyang must be sick, biting her whenever he feels like it. He definitely has some mental issues! Qiao Ning decided, she would never talk to him and it would save her from being bitten. And then she really started avoiding Chai Xiyang. Even when they met at the company, she would dodge him as if she didn¡¯t see him at all. Even during meetings, she treated him as if he were just air. Even as naive as Chai Xiyang could tell that Qiao Ning was avoiding him, initially he was indifferent, but her avoidance only made him inexplicably agitated. Moreover, he had been having strange springtime dreams the past few nights, and the heroine in them was Qiao Ning. This made him even more irritable! The irritation inside him was boiling over, ready to explode at any moment! Everyone knew he was in a terrible mood¨Cextremely bad mood. Chai Xiyang was usually easygoing and rarely lost his temper. So everyone was puzzled by his current state, wondering what was bothering him. Lin Xinxin was also puzzled. She could clearly sense something was off with Chai Xiyang. Despite the many meals and meetings they had, he always seemed preoccupied. When asked what was wrong, he would simply say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± However, as accurately as a woman¡¯s sixth sense can be, Lin Xinxin suspected that his mood had something to do with Qiao Ning. Because his mood hadn¡¯t been right since that night. Halfway through lunch, Lin Xinxin hesitated, then tentatively asked, ¡°Big Brother Chai, yesterday I visited Uncle Chai, and he asked when we are getting married.¡± It was somewhat difficult for a woman to bring up such a topic. Especially for a proud and arrogant woman like Lin Xinxin¡­ Once she uttered the question, she became shy and dared not to look at him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice the surprise that flashed in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang quickly regained his composure, smirking as he countered, ¡°Why, are you already thinking of getting married?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lin Xinxin instinctively retorted, regretting her words as soon as she spoke. If she refuted it like this, Chai Xiyang would definitely not be in a hurry to get married. As expected, Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, then let¡¯s talk about it later. Aren¡¯t you about to become the director of the Zhang Family? It should be a busy time for you.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, indeed it¡¯s quite busy¡­¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Are you avoiding me? _1 Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Are you avoiding me? _1 Inside, she felt lost and gloomy. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she could sense that Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t like her very much, or at least, he didn¡¯t love her. In the past five years, the most he had done was hug her. Not even a single kiss. He was like a pure-hearted man, talking about affection but without mentioning love. It made the innocent Lin Xinxin embarrassed to make any radical moves. At first, she didn¡¯t mind his behavior. But slowly, she began to feel that something was off¡­ Yet, they had established this pattern of interaction, and she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to break it. Moreover, she was not the type to take the initiative¡­ Initially, she thought that Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to overstep any boundaries before marriage. She also thought they were destined to get married. But now, she felt everything was just her imagination. Embracing such thoughts before had led to a crushing defeat. Dongfang Yu had zero interest in her, to the point where he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a second glance. Was it possible that she was mistaken again? Could Qiao Ning also become a threat to her relationship? Thinking about all these, Lin Xinxin had lost her appetite. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Chai Xiyang also wasn¡¯t in the mood, so the two of them quickly finished their meal and returned to their respective workplaces. But Qiao Ning was busy, busy printing scripts and other materials. She was so busy she didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch. Only when a screenwriter brought her a piece of bread, did she take a few bites. But even the bread, she didn¡¯t have time to eat. She kept it in her mouth while she continued working on the materials. Chai Xiyang, after having a meal, felt like visiting the film crew¡¯s floor. When he emerged from the elevator, he saw Qiao Ning in the adjacent printing room, bustling around with a piece of bread in her mouth. Qiao Ning also saw him, but at the same time, she dropped the bread from her mouth onto the floor! She was startled! Quickly picking it up and brushing off the dust, Qiao Ning was about to continue eating when Chai Xiyang, striding to the door, said coldly, ¡°Is the company abusing you? Making you so busy you don¡¯t even have time to eat?¡± This was their first conversation since that night. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t look at him, and replied nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s my own work, and I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry then why are you eating?¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sarcastic remark the moment he opened his mouth. Qiao Ning was growing more and more irritated with him. He always spoke with so much concealed hostility. She picked up a stack of printed materials, turned around, and left without paying him any mind. Just as she stepped outside, her arm was suddenly seized by Chai Xiyang¨C Qiao Ning¡¯s heart gave a leap, and she instinctively became defensive, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang moved closer to her with half-closed eyes. His breath was shadowy, and somewhat warm. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t sure if it was her misunderstanding, but she felt as if his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally brushing past her lips! She thought of his actions that night as well as his humiliation, and immediately became upset. ¡°Who is avoiding you? Let go, I need to work!¡± She broke free from his hand, turned around, and hastily left, only to bump into Chen Shuinan who had just arrived. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao Ning staggered, almost about to fall. ¡°Careful!¡± Chen Shuinan quickly grabbed her wrist, stabilizing her body, but all the documents scattered onto the floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Qiao Ning was in such a hurry to apologize, she didn¡¯t even bother about the scattered documents. Chen Shuinan indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, he squatted down to pick up the documents and Qiao Ning, flustered, followed suit, ¡°Director Chen, I can do it, you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself¡­¡± * Dear readers, we¡¯re looking for monthly tickets. Much love~ Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 657: A Kind of Bad Premonition_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 657: A Kind of Bad Premonition_1 Chen Shuinan handed her the material he had picked up, reminding her lightly, ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Qiao Ning quickly left with the materials, not staying a moment longer. Chen Shuinan took a glance at her retreating figure, and when he shifted his gaze back, he met Chai Xiyang¡¯s pitch-black eyes. For some reason, he felt something was off¡­ ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chen Shuinan asked him, puzzled. Chai Xiyang curved his lips in a light smirk. ¡°Nothing, you can go back to your work.¡± With that, he turned around and left. His smile, however, vanished in an instant. What replaced it was a gloomy gaze¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning returned to the office, distributing the printed materials to others. While everyone acknowledged her hard work, Qiao Ning just shook her head while laughing, ¡°It¡¯s not hard work at all!¡± She was busy with work that she loved, and she found joy in it. Then, Chen Shuinan walked in and asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Do we have enough copies of the script? Several actors will be coming soon, each of them needs a copy.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Ning nodded. She had printed plenty, definitely enough. ¡°Did you really choose Zhang Meimei as the lead actress?¡± someone suddenly asked Chen Shuinan. Chen Shuinan nodded: ¡°The decision was made yesterday. We¡¯ve settled on her.¡± ¡°I heard she is quite the diva¡­¡± ¡°I heard that too. She has a big ego and apparently a powerful background.¡± Hearing the scriptwriters¡¯ discussion, Qiao Ning was curious about who this Zhang Meimei was. A well-known superstar? How come she didn¡¯t recognize her? But she had been away for five years, and in that time, the world had changed significantly. She hardly recognized any of the stars on the posters on the street anymore. While Qiao Ning was thinking about this, she saw a group of people with strong presence walk in. The woman leading the pack was dressed fashionably. The heels she was wearing must have been 10 centimeters high! She was wearing sunglasses, and there was someone carrying her bag and another holding her hand behind her. Qiao Ning¡¯s first reaction was that a big shot just made an appearance! And that woman was Zhang Meimei who, upon entering, completely ignored everyone else. She walked straight to Chen Shuinan, took off her sunglasses, extended her hand elegantly, and smiled sweetly, ¡°Director Chen, long time no see! I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± Chen Shuinan shook her hand lightly, his face, as always, cold and impassive, ¡°Sit down, start reading the script. Qiao Ning, give her the script.¡± Qiao Ning quickly handed a copy of the script to Zhang Meimei. ¡°Miss Zhang, here¡¯s the script we¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Zhang Meimei, however, stared at her, her heavily made-up eyes wide open! Qiao Ning suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. ¡°Miss Zhang¡­¡± she hesitated, then suddenly froze! Zhang¡­ Zhang Yingying also had Zhang as her surname. Did Zhang Meimei and Zhang Yingying¡­ know each other? Zhang Meimei recognized Qiao Ning too, she suddenly let out a cold laugh, and then she pointed at Qiao Ning in rage, shouting out loud: ¡°You are Qiao Ning?! I knew it was you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale, fear gripping her without reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Meimei suddenly grabbed the script from her hand and hit Qiao Ning in the head with it. Chen Shuinan instantly held her hand, his eyes piercing, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The others were stunned by her sudden action! No one understood why she was attacking a young girl all of a sudden¡­ Zhang Meimei pointed at Qiao Ning with her other hand and yelled, ¡°Do you know her? Do you know what she has done in the past? Director Chen, how can you let such a person work here?¡± Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658: She is a Murderer_1 Chapter 658: Chapter 658: She is a Murderer_1 She really was involved with Zhang Yingying. Qiao Ning suddenly wanted to run away, but her feet seemed nailed to the ground, immobile. Chen Shuinan cast a puzzled look at Qiao Ning, then said to Zhang Meimei indifferently, ¡°Whatever she did in her past is not my concern. Now, she is a staff member under my surveillance. Zhang Meimei, mind your words and actions!¡± Zhang Meimei grew even more frustrated, ¡°Director Chen, you¡¯ve all been deceived by her! This woman is a murderer!¡± ¡°What?! ¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. Everyone stared at Qiao Ning in astonishment, unable to believe she could be a murderer¡­ Chen Shuinan was also taken by surprise, but he didn¡¯t believe Qiao Ning was capable of such a deed. During their interactions, he had found Qiao Ning to be a nice person, an extremely good girl. How could she be a murderer? ¡°Zhang Meimei, if you continue these baseless accusations, leave!¡± fumed Chen Shuinan. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! She murdered my cousin Zhang Yingying 5 years ago, and she even served time for it! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and check. Director Chen, how can you employ someone like this? Fire her immediately, or else I won¡¯t take part in the drama! I absolutely refuse to work alongside a murderer, let alone the one who killed my cousin!¡± Zhang Meimei said angrily, glaring at Qiao Ning as if she wanted to devour her! The shocked gazes from the others made Qiao Ning extremely uncomfortable. Chen Shuinan was stunned as well; he was aware of the incident involving Zhang Yingying from the Zhang family. But wasn¡¯t that done by Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister¡­.? Only then did Chen Shuinan realize, Chai Xiyang had mentioned that she was his relative. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She was indeed the murderer from that year¡­ Baffled, Chen Shuinan frowned, unsure of how to process this situation. Zhang Meimei wouldn¡¯t stop clamoring for them to dismiss Qiao Ning immediately, or else she wouldn¡¯t accept the drama. In these two years, Zhang Meimei¡¯s popularity had skyrocketed. The play would likely do much better if she were a part of it, but now, she was using this to threaten them¡­ However, even a fool would know what choice to make. Definitely, to dismiss Qiao Ning! ¡°Director Chen, are you going to fire her or not? What¡¯s the point of keeping a murderer around? She deserves to die, she should be executed!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Listening to Zhang Meimei¡¯s accusations, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and retorted excitedly, ¡°Zhang Yingying¡¯s death wasn¡¯t my doing, I was framed! I, Qiao Ning, am a conscientious person, I didn¡¯t kill anyone, her death has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Even after killing someone you dare to deny¨C ¡± Zhang Meimei, furious, raised her hand to slap her, but a sudden shout stopped her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The commanding and icy voice of Chai Xiyang echoed as he strode in from the doorway, his face stern, ¡°What on earth is going on here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing him, Zhang Meimei frowned. She was aware of the relationship between Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning, but she also heard that Chai Xiyang detested his step-mother¡¯s daughter! Furthermore, since Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Qiao Ning¡¯s mother were divorced, it was even less likely for him to help Qiao Ning. Having gained confidence, Zhang Meimei said, ¡°Mr. Chai, your arrival is timely, how could you knowingly employ a murderer, who took the life of my cousin? An employment of such a person by your company will surely tarnish your reputation, aren¡¯t you afraid of the bad influence it could cause?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Miss Zhang, it¡¯s not your place to meddle in who I employ. But causing a scene in my company¡­now, that¡¯s certainly going to create a good impression, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659: For Qiao Ning, Boycott Zhang Meimei_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 659: For Qiao Ning, Boycott Zhang Meimei_1 Zhang Meimei was taken aback. What did he mean, speaking up for Qiao Ning? Zhang Meimei crossed her arms, scoffing coldly, ¡°Mr. Chai, what trouble have I caused? That woman is a murderer! Am I not allowed to settle scores with my enemy?!¡± ¡°Even if you want to settle scores, it shouldn¡¯t be in my company!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice echoed powerfully, ¡°Miss Zhang, please be mindful of your actions and words in future. Consider this a warning!¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s face quickly flushed with anger. Chai Xiyang had actually disrespected her in front of so many people. What was he implying? Zhang Meimei wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Coldly, she retorted: ¡°Mr. Chai, I don¡¯t wish to cause trouble in your company either. But this woman is a thorn in my eye. Could you kindly remove her, or I won¡¯t be able to accept this role!¡± Zhang Meimei was blatantly threatening him. But she did have the qualifications to threaten him as she was now a hot-shot celebrity. Many investors were starring in her dramas willingly. She didn¡¯t believe Chai Xiyang would refuse to cooperate with her for the sake of a murderer! Everyone present assumed Chai Xiyang would dismiss Qiao Ning¡­ wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning also thought so, she knew that Chai Xiyang disliked her and would not hesitate to act against her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave on my own, no need for you to bother.¡± Qiao Ning suddenly spoke up, straightening her spine and ready to walk away. But the moment she moved, her arm was grabbed! Surprised, Qiao Ning looked at Chai Xiyang, only to hear him say: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, where are you going? My employees, if they have not done anything wrong, no one has the right to dismiss them!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned! Zhang Meimei also widened her eyes in surprise: ¡°Mr. Chai, what do you mean? You are willing to reject cooperation with me just for a murderer?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled ominously: ¡°Miss Zhang, aren¡¯t you the one rejecting cooperation with me?¡± ¡°Not at all? But I don¡¯t want to see this woman! If you kick her out, we can cooperate right away.¡± Zhang Meimei said confidently. But Chai Xiyang only smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry then. Miss Zhang, the cooperation for this project is cancelled. Our company will choose other artists for this script. You may leave.¡± ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s face fell in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Chai, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re rejecting me for a murderer¡­¡± ¡°Whether she is a murderer, the Prosecutor¡¯s Office has already given a conclusion! The evidence from back then wasn¡¯t sufficient enough to convict her, so she may not be one!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted. Qiao Ning abruptly looked up, what was Chai Xiyang saying? Zhang Meimei laughed as if she¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, ¡°Mr. Chai, you¡¯re actually claiming she¡¯s not a murderer. She was already convicted by the judge years ago!¡± ¡°The verdict will be released in a few days. You can go back and tell Zhang Minwei about it. Miss Zhang, you can leave now!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke very rudely. Zhang Meimei was steaming with anger, ¡°Fine, since this is your attitude, you can forget about any future collaborations!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said this, she glared fiercely at Qiao Ning and stormed out with her team. Chai Xiyang turned to face the others, his face cold. ¡°Keep this in mind, no one from our company should disturb Miss Zhang Meimei for any commercial performance or filming in the future.¡± Having said this, he turned to leave, but his words implied that the Chai Family intended to blacklist Zhang Meimei! Everyone present was astonished and confused by this turn of events. Was Mr. Chai blacklisting Zhang Meimei just for Qiao Ning? Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660: If I Dont Bully You, Who Will I Bully_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 660: If I Don¡¯t Bully You, Who Will I Bully_1 That¡¯s Zhang Meimei! Zhang Meimei, who can bring in six to seven hundred million at the box office with a single film. Zhang Meimei, who is now the talk of the town¡­ But what surprised Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t this. She followed right after Chai Xiyang into the elevator! Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes radiated a deep hue, ¡°Anything else?¡± Qiao Ning stared at him, nervous and expectant, she asked, ¡°Is it true what you said?¡± ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Is it true that the prosecutor¡¯s office has decided that there wasn¡¯t enough evidence in the case back then?¡± Qiao Ning asked urgently. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s true. But it can¡¯t prove your innocence, only that the case needs to be investigated again.¡± But after all these years, what else could be investigated? What¡¯s the point of investigating now when nothing was found back then? Still, to Qiao Ning, this news was good news. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be labeled a murderer. wuxiaworld.site Thinking of all the hardships and mistreatments she¡¯d endured over the years, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, she asked with a sob, ¡°When did this news come out? How did you find out¡­¡± ¡°I happen to know the recently appointed prosecutor in C City!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning widened her eyes in confusion, ¡°You helped me¡­¡± Chai Xiyang kept a straight face, ¡°Do you think it was me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yeah, why would he help her. He didn¡¯t help her back then, let alone now. But nonetheless, hearing this good news today made Qiao Ning very happy. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t continue working here anymore. Qiao Ning wiped away her tears and lowered her gaze, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the company later. The novel has already been revised anyway, and the rest can be done by other writers. Thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡± Without waiting for his response, Qiao Ning turned around and pressed the elevator to leave. Chai Xiyang stared at the back of her head and said lowly, ¡°No one¡¯s dismissed you, but you don¡¯t want to work anymore?¡± Qiao Ning looked back in confusion, ¡°But everyone knows about my past now. It¡¯s not good for me to stay.¡± ¡°So, as long as people know your past, you choose to leave?¡± Chai Xiyang retorted sharply. Qiao Ning was taken aback, not knowing what to answer. Indeed, if it was known of her disgraceful past, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face it down. ¡°If you avoid it now, you¡¯ll never be able to make a fresh start in your life! Because you¡¯ll always be afraid, unless the truth is finally revealed. But when will that be?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback again. She knew he was right, but she just couldn¡¯t face it. ¡°I¡¯ll continue writing novels in the future. There¡¯s no need to interact with others in this job,¡± said Qiao Ning. As she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. She turned around and walked out, but Chai Xiyang followed her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back ¡ª Qiao Ning turned around in surprise, meeting his pitch-black eyes. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°So you plan on being a coward forever?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chai Xiyang was blunt, ¡°I can¡¯t stand your constant cowardice! I thought you¡¯ve grown braver, but you¡¯re still such a coward! People like you, who else would they bully? Who else would they have wronged back then but you? With your cowardice, how do you plan on living your life? You love playing shy, you might as well spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Wont Stay Anymore_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Won¡¯t Stay Anymore_1 ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in anger, she didn¡¯t expect him to speak to her like this. ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrows coldly. Qiao Ning was genuinely very angry, furious that he was so hurtful when he spoke! She pushed him away forcefully, angrily saying, ¡°Whether I¡¯m weak, or a coward, what business is it of yours! Who are you to lecture me, my affairs have nothing to do with you¨C¡± The look in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes abruptly turned dark and terrifying. Qiao Ning¡¯s momentum was immediately extinguished, her heart also began to panic and become anxious. For some reason, she was very afraid of him acting like this. ¡°Try saying that again.¡± Chai Xiyang spoke lightly. What should she say? That it had nothing to do with him? No, she couldn¡¯t say that! Every time she was bitten by him, it was because she said those words. Scared, Qiao Ning backed away a few steps, watching him cautiously, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t want to argue anything with you, just stay out of my business. I¡­I am leaving!¡± Qiao Ning planned to quickly run past him, but she was still caught by Chai Xiyang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Qiao Ning screamed in fear. Chai Xiyang gripped her forcefully, commanded in a cold voice, ¡°Go back to work!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Say that again, go back to work! Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be ungrateful, this is your only way out!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, she stared at Chai Xiyang in disbelief. Chai Xiyang emphasized again,¡±Go back to work. Do what you are supposed to do!¡± Tears welled up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes for no reason, ¡°Do you think, that going back to work is simple for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple at all, okay? Everyone knows about my past, no matter how I explain, they will think I am a murderer! Without even thinking about it, I already know they will avoid me, gossip about me, and look down on me. I will be isolated at work. If that¡¯s the case, why should I go to work? Why should I endure everyone¡¯s gossip? Chai Xiyang, you¡¯re not me, you can¡¯t understand the fear in my heart!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°So are planning to live like this forever?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide and dodge forever, but what can I do? I don¡¯t want things to be like this, but I had to encounter such a disaster. It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s me who encountered it¡­¡± Qiao Ning broke out in tears in distress. ¡°I want to live my life upright, just like a normal person. But I can¡¯t. Every day, I am living on tenterhooks, afraid that someone would know about my past. Now that everyone knows, do you know how afraid I am? Anyway, you¡¯re not me, you won¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t stay here anyway!¡± After venting her feelings and speaking randomly a lot, Qiao Ning pulled away from him and walked away without a backward glance. Chai Xiyang stood rigid on the spot, his eyes very dark. Meanwhile, Chen Shuinan, who was standing not too far away around the corner, heard everything. ******************** Qiao Ning, feeling miserable, left the company. She walked a long way in one breath, then she couldn¡¯t help but squat by the roadside, hugging herself and crying hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since leaving the prison, she had been enduring the pain and grievance in her heart. She thought she could endure it, thought that the pain and the disgrace would eventually pass. However, all that was nothing but her own self-deception. She couldn¡¯t make it through at all. Once her scars were torn open, she would still be in agonizing pain. But she didn¡¯t expect her scars to be torn open by others so quickly. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662 He Actually Cares About Her_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 662 He Actually Cares About Her_1 Even in front of so many people, just when she begins to see hope and progress in her life¡­ But the person who opened up her old wounds directly went to Zhang Group to look for her uncle after leaving the Chai Family. With no obstacles on her way, she arrived at the president¡¯s office and pushed the door open. ¡°Uncle¡ª-¡± Zhang Meimei had just started speaking when she saw Lin Xinxin, who was inside the office reporting on her work. Zhang Minwei asked in displeasure, ¡°Meimei, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you rush in here?¡± Unmindful of the others present, Zhang Meimei angrily retorted, ¡°Uncle, I saw that bitch Qiao today! She¡¯s working at Chai¡¯s and Chai Xiyang even protected her! Do you know what Chai Xiyang did for her?¡± Zhang Minwei didn¡¯t react much, but Lin Xinxin looked at her in astonishment, her face slightly changing. Zhang Minwei asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°He refused to cooperate with me because of that bitch! I asked him to fire Qiao, but not only did he disagree, he also refused to sign the contract with me. Uncle, I can¡¯t swallow this! Why can someone who has killed be protected, we should not let her get away with it!¡± Zhang Minwei¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Yes, he didn¡¯t want to let the person who killed his daughter get away with it either¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered nearby, but she didn¡¯t say a word, instead quietly retreating and leaving. At this time, she didn¡¯t have to say anything; it was enough to let Zhang Meimei make a fuss. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co She didn¡¯t have to do anything either; someone would help deal with Qiao Ning for her¡­ Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin let out a cold laugh. ¡­ After returning home, Qiao Ning curled up on the bed in a daze. She had no idea where her future was heading. What if she spent her whole life unable to clear her name, and continues to hide like this? But that was not the life she wanted, she wanted to fulfill her dreams, she wanted to stand up again! However, to achieve her dreams, she had to step out and move forward courageously! Otherwise, she could hardly stand up again¡­ But how easy it is to face everything by stepping out¡­ Qiao Ning sorrowfully closed her eyes, hiding the pain in her heart. ¡­ The sky gradually darkened. It was quite late when Chai Xiyang finished work. Although he was driving on the road, his mind was filled with the words and the pained expression of Qiao Ning from earlier. He didn¡¯t know why, but he cared so much about her reaction at that moment. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on work all afternoon because of it. As he drove through the night, the words Qiao Ning had said earlier echoed clearly in his mind. [I didn¡¯t want this, but I encountered this catastrophe. It wasn¡¯t someone else who encountered it, it was me¡­] [I live cautiously every day, afraid that someone will know about my past. Now that everyone knows, do you know how scared I am?] Yes, he is not her and cannot feel her fear. He never thought that she would be so scared¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He forgot that Qiao Ning had been timid and fragile since childhood. A reprimand from an adult would make her scared. She had always been cautious since she was a child, fearing that a slightest mistake would render her unwanted. She was afraid of being alone, just like him, afraid that she would be the only one left in this world. However, in the past 5 years, she had been alone and strong. That¡¯s why she was so afraid now, afraid of being isolated again, afraid of being alone again¡­ Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Im Under Your Building_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 663: I¡¯m Under Your Building_1 He could understand her loneliness. Because he was lonely, too. Especially when he was diagnosed with leukemia a few years ago. At that time, loneliness soaked into his very bones. Back then, he was afraid of dying alone¡­ But then Qiao Ning insisted on staying to take care of him, sharing his days, and he managed to forget about his loneliness. However, at that time, all he had in mind was to take revenge on her! To vent the resentment he had accumulated over the years¡­ He knew that she was not the one he should despise, yet the loathing he held for her was the deepest. Why was that? Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t understand why he hated Qiao Ning so much. But he shouldn¡¯t have hated her that much¡­ let alone humiliate her, hurt her when she was at her most desperate. Thinking about these things, Chai Xiyang felt a vague discomfort and sting in his heart. And then, for reasons he did not understand, he drove to Qiao Ning¡¯s residence. wuxiaworld.site He knew which floor she lived on, he had had someone investigate all of her information. Chai Xiyang looked up at the building through the car window and saw that her apartment was dark, the lights off. Was she not home at this time? Chai Xiyang took out his phone, thought about calling her but then decided against it. Truthfully, he did not want to contact her, but he couldn¡¯t help it. But why should he contact her? Chai Xiyang frowned and thought about this question, then it suddenly dawned on him, right, Qiao Ning¡¯s lipstick was still with him! Chai Xiyang took out Qiao Ning¡¯s lipstick from the storage box and dialed the number coolly¡­ Qiao Ning was lying in bed, already half-asleep. She suddenly heard her phone ringing and lazily grabbed it. Seeing that it was Chai Xiyang who was calling, she was stunned! However, after a moment of hesitation, she answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Presumably after crying for too long, Qiao Ning¡¯s voice was hoarse, which Chai Xiyang instantly noticed. But he simply asked coldly, ¡°Where are you, come out! I need to see you!¡± Qiao Ning struggled to sit up and turned on the light, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The moment she turned the light on, Chai Xiyang saw the light shining from her window. He then said straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs, come down now! Did you hear me? I have something to give you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Just as Qiao Ning hung up the phone, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. She thought it was Chai Xiyang, but didn¡¯t he say he was downstairs? Confused, Qiao Ning went to open the door, but the moment she did, a group of fierce-looking men barged in, and she was harshly pushed aside, crashing into the wall. Before Qiao Ning could react, her room filled with the terrifying sound of breaking and smashing! The men, holding sticks, were ruthlessly destroying her home¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her entire body trembling, ¡°What are you doing, stop, stop it now¡­¡± ¡­ Chai Xiyang waited downstairs for ten minutes, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t show up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was getting irritated. Was this woman a tortoise? Walking so slowly! Just as Chai Xiyang was about to call her again, he saw a few suspicious-looking men walking out of the apartment building. They all had sticks in their hands, and their presence was menacing¡­ A bad premonition abruptly surfaced in Chai Xiyang¡¯s mind. He immediately got out of his car and rushed to the floor where Qiao Ning lived! As soon as Chai Xiyang stepped out of the elevator, he saw Qiao Ning¡¯s door was wide open, the light pouring out from inside, giving off an unsettling feeling¡­ Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Will Not Let Me, Get Peace_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Will Not Let Me, Get Peace_1 He furrowed his brow subconsciously, and his heartbeat seemed to lose its rhythm! Chai Xiyang rushed over and saw the untidiness filling the room, along with Qiao Ning, squatting on the ground. Unconscious tears streamed from her eyes, staring blankly ahead, her face was very pale. Xiyang walked in, his face quickly turned solemn, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He asked coldly. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t answer, she seemed not to hear him. Chai Xiyang abruptly pulled her up, his gaze scanning her subconsciously to make sure she wasn¡¯t injured before he asked again, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qiao Ning brushed the tears from her eyes, striving to compose herself, ¡°Nothing. Just people from the Zhang Family¡­smashed a few things¡­¡± Is this just smashing a few things? All the furniture was destroyed, the whole room was like it had been run over by a car. The only fortunate thing was, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°What else did they say?¡± Xiyang asked again. When Qiao Ning didn¡¯t immediately respond, Xiyang glared at her, ¡°What else did they say?¡± Then Qiao Ning subconsciously said, ¡°They said no matter where I live, they won¡¯t let me, live in peace¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site Which means, no matter where she lives in the future, they¡¯ll come and cause destruction! Chai Xiyang let out an inexplicable sneer, while fury simmered in his eyes. Then he called the police, who arrived shortly. However, the landlord also arrived presently. Seeing his house in such a state, he shuddered with rage, even demanding Qiao Ning to compensate for all the damages. He didn¡¯t want to ask for compensation from those who¡¯d caused the damage, he only sought out Qiao Ning! Qiao Ning was about to say that she would compensate for all the damages when Chai Xiyang stopped her. Calmly, he told the landlord, ¡°About the compensation, we¡¯ll follow the legal procedures. Rest assured, what we need to compensate, we won¡¯t shortchange you.¡± The police at the scene nodded in agreement, ¡°Mr. Chai is right, indeed we should follow the procedures. Once the case is solved, the compensation owed to you won¡¯t be deducted.¡± The landlord had no choice but to accept, though he didn¡¯t want to rent his house to Qiao Ning anymore. But his house was now in a state unfit for human habitation. Qiao Ning found a few pieces of clothing and some important items among the debris, and stuffed them all into a bag. She didn¡¯t have many things, but it was enough to fill a luggage bag. Chai Xiyang realized she even packed the toothpaste, shampoo, and body wash that were not yet finished¡­ Once they provided their statements, they could leave. The police would handle the scene. Qiao Ning planned to find a hotel to stay in for the time being. Chai Xiyang followed her down the stairs and opened the car door for her, indicating for her to get in, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find a hotel nearby.¡± Qiao Ning declined drily. Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not afraid they¡¯ll come to bother you again?¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t now, since I¡¯ve called the police¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Zhang Minwei dared to do this to you, he¡¯s not afraid of a police investigation. He can hire countless thugs to harass you, as long as they don¡¯t cause substantial harm, just compensating a bit of money will suffice. And Zhang Minwei is not short of money!¡± Chai Xiyang alleviated her with a cold analysis. Qiao Ning was momentarily stunned. Yes, harassing her like this was a piece of cake for Zhang Minwei. Even if the police caught the ones who did the smashing, they wouldn¡¯t confess that Zhang Minwei ordered them. The police can only fine them some money, detain them for a few days, and then release them. And then next time, there would be a new group of thugs coming after her¡­ Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Making it up to her_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Making it up to her_1 Qiao Ning had figured it out; the Zhang family was astute. They wouldn¡¯t harm her directly; instead, they¡¯d keep creating various problems for her, such as preventing her from finding a job. Now, they were harassing her. No matter where she lived or how many times she moved, they continued to harass her relentlessly. She could only defend but not prevent it, only to be pushed to the brink of collapse by them¡­ Was it really impossible for her to survive in C City? But even if she went to another city, she would still be found by the Zhang family. They were immensely wealthy and countless times more powerful than her; there was no way she could contend with them¡­ What should she do then, rely on others before the truth is discovered? No, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Xiaotang. Xiaotang had just recently found happiness, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb her life. But if not Xiaotang, who else could she look for? ¡°Get in the car quickly!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Qiao Ning looked at him, her eyes temporarily clouded. wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°Do I need to personally invite you into the car?¡± ¡°Where are you taking me if I get in the car?¡± Qiao Ning asked without thinking. Chai Xiyang directly came over to pull her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where we¡¯re going! Get in the car first.¡± Then Qiao Ning just got in the car with him¡­ She didn¡¯t ask any questions throughout the journey, and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say anything either. Soon, the car arrived at a high-end residential complex, stopping beneath a building. Seeing this place, Qiao Ning was taken aback. She had been here before. On the day she was released from prison, Chai Xiyang brought her here, intending to have her stay here immediately. But she had refused¡­ Was he bringing her here now to stay? As if noticing her confusion, Chai Xiyang said lightly: ¡°There won¡¯t be any troublemakers here. You can stay here for the time being until the truth is discovered. Then you can go wherever you want. Get out of the car and come up with me!¡± ¡°Why do you want to help me so much?¡± Qiao Ning suddenly asked, staring at him confusedly. ¡°The Zhang family has left me jobless, and you provided me a job. When they left me homeless, you gave me a place to stay. Why are you helping me like this?¡± Didn¡¯t he dislike her immensely, planning to avoid her forever? Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes flickered, his voice very low, ¡°Consider it compensation.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Chai Xiyang averted his gaze, ¡°Yes, compensation, now get out of the car!¡± Without further explanation, he took her luggage and got down from the car, then stepped directly into the building. Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t recovered her senses. What did Chai Xiyang mean by his words? Why did he need to compensate? Was everything he did for the sake of compensation? Compensating her for what¡­ Qiao Ning actually didn¡¯t want to live here, she didn¡¯t want to accept his favor anymore, but where else could she go? Moreover, having already accepted his kindness once, wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to now stand on ceremony? If she was really that resolute, she shouldn¡¯t have accepted his kindness in the first place¡­ So, she did end up staying. But when she said that she wanted to pay Chai Xiyang rent, he simply replied, ¡°If you really want to pay rent, come back to work and finish filming the rest of the movie!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, he left. Qiao Ning stood alone in the spacious and luxurious house, daydreaming for a long time. She thought about many things. Thinking about why Chai Xiyang wanted to help her this way, thinking about what path she should take in the future¡­ Thinking about her unfulfilled dreams, her lost child that she still hadn¡¯t found, and the false accusations against her that she had yet to clear¡­ Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 666 Hai Lan Comes Out of Retirement Again_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 666 Hai Lan Comes Out of Retirement Again_1 After much thinking, she came to the conclusion that she needed to stand up and grow! Otherwise, all her wishes would not come true! The next day, Qiao Ning came to the office with renewed vigor. To her surprise, everyone didn¡¯t ostracize her, no one mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, they treated her as they did before, as if nothing had happened. Qiao Ning was unexpected, surprised, and also comforted. She was so moved that she secretly wiped tears in the corridor by herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Shuinan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, deep and low. Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, awkward and at a loss, ¡°No¡­nothing, just some dust in my eye¡­.¡± Chen Shuinan looked at her softly, without exposing her clumsy excuse. ¡°Next month, we will be shooting outside. You¡¯ve always wanted to be a director, you can learn from me then.¡± He said this and walked away. Qiao Ning froze, her eyes wide-open! What did Director Chen mean? He¡­ He wanted her to learn from him?! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Qiao Ning was so excited she felt like jumping. Director Chen actually wanted her to learn from him! This was an opportunity no one could ask for! Learning from him, she would undoubtedly benefit a lot, she would certainly succeed quickly! After her joy, Qiao Ning was so touched that she wanted to cry again. Why were they all so kind to her? Qiao Ning suddenly felt lucky indeed, she was not without people who treated her well. Xiaotang treated her well, everyone in the crew now treated her well, even Director Chen was there to help her¡­. So many people were willing to help her, willing to extend kindness to her, she had no more reasons not to perk up. Succumbing to despair like yesterday should be avoided! She ought to do so no more! Seeing hope again, Qiao Ning was once again filled with passion for life and work, and began to work more enthusiastically every day! Meanwhile, everything in the crew was progressing rapidly. However, because Zhang Meimei was no longer the female lead, everyone was worried about who to pick for the role. The lead female character in the novel, written by Qiao Ning, was a very regal woman. Among the current young and popular actresses, only Zhang Meimei fit the role. Now that she¡¯s out, who can they choose? The female lead is the soul of the play, if not chosen well, it can ruin the entire project. Just when everyone was guessing who Chen Shuinan had chosen, Chai Xiyang had confirmed the female lead for them! It was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cousin Hai Lan! Hai Lan was a nationally famous actress a few years ago and every drama she starred in was a classic. Even more remarkable, she had no related scandal. Her fan base was also huge. Just two years ago, she retired from acting because she wasn¡¯t very educated. Now she¡¯s completely immersed in her studies, wanting to improve herself. If she hadn¡¯t retired, there would have been no way for Zhang Meimei to gain popularity. But Hai Lan really doesn¡¯t act anymore, no one can invite her back, but Chai Xiyang can! Of course, that¡¯s thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan making a comeback surprised everyone, and naturally, the people in the crew were ecstatic. With Hai Lan, who still needs Zhang Meimei! Hai Lan was several streets better than her, okay? Qiao Ning originally felt a bit guilty because of her, Director Chen couldn¡¯t find a female lead. But now that they found Hai Lan, she was relieved. When she phoned Hai Xiaotang, Hai Xiaotang frankly said, ¡°Chai Xiyang showed me the novel, Qiao Ning, it¡¯s really well-written! So I insisted that Hai Lan has to take the role, it¡¯s not just helping you, but also her, the proverb says ¡®better it benefit our own¡¯.¡± Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: The Best Dad!_1 Chapter 667: Chapter 667: The Best Dad!_1 Actually, her novel wasn¡¯t that good. Xiaotang was clearly helping her, boosting her reputation. Qiao Ning thanked her and told her that she would be following the film crew for shooting. Hai Xiaotang immediately proposed: ¡°Before you leave, let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s also a celebration for the great start of your novel.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Ning did not refuse. She had not seen Xiaotang in a long time, particularly, she has not had a chance to meet her two sons so far. She particularly wanted to meet them. Hai Xiaotang planned to hold a barbecue party at home, inviting not only Qiao Ning but also Hai Lan. All she invited were women, Dongfang Yu naturally invited only men. Chai Xiyang was certainly invited, initially he also invited Dongfang Yue, but he was not interested in this, nor did he like to interact with strangers, so he did not participate. Then Dongfang Yu invited Wen Jingheng. On the day of the party, Qiao Ning and Hai Lan arrived early, they were there to help. Upon arrival, Qiao Ning immediately took a liking to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s twin sons and played with them all the time. Moreover, with her pleasant personality, the two little ones also liked her, and they asked her to teach them how to sing. wuxiaworld.site Hai Xiaotang and Hai Lan, on the other hand, were helping to prepare the ingredients. In the past two years, Hai Lan has been studying foreign languages and management at university, she was very diligent, pretty much becoming a top student. Hai Xiaotang teased her, saying: ¡°What are you going to school for at your age, why not seize the tail of youth and film a few more dramas? After all, you won¡¯t have your status when you make a comeback.¡± ¡°If I were a fish, how could I know the joy of fish? I don¡¯t like being an uncultured vase. As a top student, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve become more charming?¡± Hai Lan raised her eyebrows flirtatiously. Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily: ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve become more charming! More and more like an elf!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s becoming more and more like an elf, bewitching Dongfang Yu. Oh, he should have been mine.¡± Hai Lan deliberately sighed. Hai Xiaotang was no pushover, ¡°What¡¯s yours, if you can you take it. If it is not yours, you cannot take it even if you try to grab it.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you are blatantly showing off¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I am showing off! Doesn¡¯t everyone know that my husband loves me most, isn¡¯t that right, my darlings!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and asked her two sons. ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu walked into the living room suddenly, just in time to hear her last sentence. Two tall men were following him. One was Chai Xiyang, the other was Wen Jingheng. Hai Xiaotang smoothly responded, ¡°I was asking them if their dad is the best dad.¡± ¡°The best dad!¡± The two little ones echoed in unison. Wen Jingheng laughed heartily, then asked following suit: ¡°Haohao, Chenchen, is uncle the best uncle?¡± Hai Lan had her back to them, hearing his voice, she turned her head in confusion, and then her eyes met Wen Jingheng¡¯s! Wen Jingheng too, saw her. Both of them were stunned for a moment, as if something hit the bottom of their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Hai Lan soon casually shifted her gaze and treated him like a stranger. However, Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion. It felt like he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t remember where. This was their first meeting, yet he felt a sense of deja vu¡­ Nobody noticed the subtle reactions between them. Then everyone was introduced to each other. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Engraved into His Heart_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Engraved into His Heart_1 Only then did Qiao Ning discover Wen Jingheng¡¯s identity. He turned out to be the Director of the Prosecutor¡¯s Office in C City, the same prosecutor acquaintance Chai Xiyang had mentioned. Initially, Qiao Ning thought it was Chai Xiyang secretly assisting her. But now it appeared that it might be Dongfang Yu and his group who were actually lending her a hand. After all, they also knew Wen Jingheng. Upon realizing this, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have much of an emotional reaction, apart from a fleeting hint of disappointment. Then, she didn¡¯t know why, but throughout the entire barbecue, she and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t exchange a single word or look at each other. Everyone could sense something was amiss between them. No one said anything though. ¡°Auntie Qiao Ning, eat this.¡± Haohao handed her a skewer of beef, his expression bashful. Qiao Ning happily accepted it, gently stroking his head, ¡°Thank you, Haohao, you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°Auntie Qiao Ning, this is for you ¡ª all this is for you!¡± Chenchen proudly offered her an entire handful. ¡°Thank you, Chenchen, you¡¯re all so adorable¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into our two little treasures today? They seem to have taken such a liking to Auntie Qiao Ning.¡± wuxiaworld.site Normally, they were not seen fawning over any woman, other than Hai Xiaotang herself. It was indeed surprising that they had taken such an affection to Qiao Ning at their first meeting. Not just Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu found it strange as well. ¡°Qiao Ning¡¯s aura is very comforting.¡± Hai Lan broke the silence, ¡°That¡¯s why people want to get close to her.¡± Wen Jingheng nodded in agreement, ¡°Ms. Qiao does give off a very soothing vibe.¡± His comment had no hidden meaning; it was simply a compliment. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickered, his eyes also shifting toward Qiao Ning¡­ That day, Qiao Ning was dressed plainly ¨C a simple white shirt, jeans, and a neat, shoulder-length hairdo, no styling whatsoever, yet it lay smooth and parted obediently. Her outfit could not have been more basic. How could it make her seem comfortable? Right then, a breeze blew through, tossing Qiao Ning¡¯s hair. As she laughed, the soft curvature of her eyes sparkled brightly, yet also gently. It was as if she was a ray of sunshine in the summer, refreshing, radiant, penetrating even the darkest corners. Even the dark corners of one¡¯s heart¡­ Not too long after that barbecue, Qiao Ning left with her film crew for a shoot. Yet Chai Xiyang found himself unable to forget her smile, not even now. That smile had burned into his soul like a curse and he simply couldn¡¯t shake it off! He would remember it every now and then. Across from him, Lin Xinxin was laughing softly and elegantly. Chai Xiyang stared at her, but for some reason, he felt nothing. He found himself recalling Qiao Ning¡¯s laughter again¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s laughter was never as restrained as Lin Xinxin¡¯s. It was always genuine and spontaneous. Lin Xinxin¡¯s laughter, however, always gave off an inexplicable sense of opacity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big brother Chai, why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Xinxin curiously asked. Chai Xiyang snapped back to reality, giving a slight smile, ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking how much more talented you¡¯ve become.¡± After her bewildering past experiences and being fired by Dongfang Yu, everyone thought Lin Xinxin would become depressed. But now, she had gone to the Zhang Family and was swiftly making strides in her career. Now, at such a young age, she was already the director of the design department at the Zhang Family company. Such a turnaround, such a comeback, couldn¡¯t have been the result of sheer luck, could it? Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Its Like Betting with Someone_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 669: It¡¯s Like Betting with Someone_1 Without certain capabilities and maneuvering, how can one succeed? Yet, the impression Lin Xinxin gives is one of kindness without ulterior motives¡­ Lin Xinxin smiled shyly, responding, ¡°Since you¡¯re so outstanding, I naturally have to work hard, otherwise wouldn¡¯t I fall too far behind?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re too impressive, beyond what I imagined,¡± Chai Xiyang said, feigning discouragement. ¡°Oh? Is it not okay that I¡¯m outstanding?¡± Lin Xinxin countered. Yes, it¡¯s really good. Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, the more outstanding, the better. Initially, he was fond of her because she was both kind-hearted and exceptional. But why doesn¡¯t it feel the same as what he imagined now? Perhaps he¡¯s overthinking it. After dinner, Chai Xiyang first dropped off Lin Xinxin at her home, and it was already late when he returned to his house. Upon entering the living room, he noticed his father watching international news. ¡°Dad, still not going to bed?¡± Chai Xiyang asked casually. Restating the question, his father asked, ¡°Did you go on a date with Miss Lin?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Just had dinner together.¡± ¡°Invite her to our house for dinner next weekend.¡± Chai Xiyang was about to ask why, then he suddenly remembered, next weekend was his father¡¯s birthday. In a blink of an eye, his father was already over 60 years old. ¡°Okay, I will inform her.¡± Chai Xiyang agreed. His father added, ¡°Notify Qiao Ning too, on second thought, I can call her myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to contact her now, she¡¯s out of town. I will notify her,¡± Chai Xiyang said impulsively. Chai¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Alright, you do it.¡± After saying this, he yawned, emanating an air of exhaustion. Chai Xiyang then urged him to rest. His father did not refuse. He stood up and went upstairs, mumbling along the way, ¡°Ah, I really am getting old, my vigor from youth has faded¡­¡± By now, he was essentially retired and didn¡¯t work much, yet, he still felt tired. After spending a lifetime struggling, despite only being over 60 years old, he felt as if his body had been hollowed out, lacking the energy he had few years ago. Watching his father¡¯s retreating figure, Chai Xiyang felt somewhat poignant. He then also returned to his room, and after taking a shower, he dialed Qiao Ning¡¯s number on his phone. Qiao Ning, at this time, had just finished working with the filming crew. Upon her return to her room, while eating takeout, she received a call from Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning was puzzled, unsure of why he was calling. ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± As soon as she picked up, she asked. Chai Xiyang flatly said, ¡°My father¡¯s birthday is next week, he wants you to come!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Qiao Ning promptly agreed. She certainly had to return for Uncle Chai¡¯s birthday. Chai Xiyang had said what he intended to and ought to have hung up, but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How is the film set progressing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly; we¡¯re making quick progress every day. Is there anything else?¡± Qiao Ning asked in return, as if she wasn¡¯t too keen on the conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Never mind!¡± and with that, Chai Xiyang hung up the phone, as if to spite someone. On the other end, Qiao Ning was a bit bewildered, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it and continued eating. Now, her days were quite fulfilling. Apart from discussing plots with scriptwriters and learning from Director Chen, she also acted as a gofer, always busy like a spinning top. But she was happy every day because she was doing what she loved. After dinner, Qiao Ning hurried to clean up and rest. There was a crucial scene scheduled for filming tomorrow! Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 670 Qiao Ning got hurt _1 Chapter 670: Chapter 670 Qiao Ning got hurt _1 By the break of dawn the next day, everyone was busy once again. The scene they were filming today was a circus scene. The scene was about a group of slaves who killed a bandit and then stole their horses to escape. The highlight of this scene was the nerve-wracking scenario of the female lead escaping from the bandit. However, today they were short of extras, and many were too afraid to film the horse-riding scene. Qiao Ning had learned horse-riding when she was a child, so she bravely volunteered to play one of the slave girls. Although the filming had gone smoothly at first, at the final moments when they were about to finish, the horse Qiao Ning was riding on went wild all of a sudden, harshly throwing her to the ground! Chen Shuinan shouted in surprise, ¡°Stop¨C¡± In a flash, he rushed forward, and others sensing something was wrong, quickly gathered around. ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Chen Shuinan called her a few times, but she only gave him a confused look and then fainted. ¡°Quick, take her to the hospital!¡± Chen Shuinan held her in his arms and rushed towards the vehicle. Soon, Qiao Ning was sent to a nearby hospital and taken to the emergency room for treatment. There was a lot of blood coming from her head and no one knew if there were other injuries on her body. Chen Shuinan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of inexplicable anxiety and restlessness. Just then, his phone rang ¨C a call from Chai Xiyang. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Hello¡­¡± Chen Shuinan responded in a low voice. Chai Xiyang asked with a puzzled voice on the other end, ¡°I heard that there was an accident at the set and someone got hurt. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Ning. She fell off a horse,¡± Chen Shuinan replied with a hint of self-blame. Upon hearing this, Chai Xiyang got stunned and jumped to his feet, ¡°Who did you say got injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Ning. She¡¯s currently being treated in the emergency room. The situation is not very clear¡­¡± ¡°Where is the hospital?!¡± Chai Xiyang asked in a low tone. After Chen Shuinan told him the name of the hospital, Chai Xiyang hurriedly grabbed his coat and rushed out of the office. However, he bumped into Lin Xinxin who had just arrived. ¡°Chai, where are you going off to?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, bewildered by his haste. ¡°Something came up!¡± Chai Xiyang replied briefly, and left quickly without looking back, all the while instructing his driver to pull the car out. Lin Xinxin watched his swiftly disappearing figure, a complicated expression on her face. What on earth had happened for Chai Xiyang to be in such a rush and panic? It takes a 2-hour drive on the highway to reach the city where Qiao Ning and others were filming from C City. All the way, Chai Xiyang was filled with unease. He was unsettled for some reason, worried about Qiao Ning¡­ afraid that something bad might happen to her. But didn¡¯t he used to dislike her very much? Why now¡­ why such a response? Chai Xiyang was confused; all he wanted now was to reach the hospital as soon as possible, hoping to see that Qiao Ning was alright! ¡­ When Chai Xiyang arrived at the hospital, Qiao Ning had already been moved to a hospital room. Her injuries weren¡¯t severe. After confirming that she was not in any major danger, Chen Shuinan had to rush back to continue the filming. The filming crew was extremely busy; he couldn¡¯t delay everyone just because of one person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Chen Shuinan left an assistant to take care of Qiao Ning. The assistant dutifully sat by the bedside. After a short while, he saw Chai Xiyang striding in! Seeing him, the assistant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Mr. Chai, what brings you here?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t reply, instead he walked over to the bedside, stared at Qiao Ning, and demanded, ¡°How are the injuries?!¡± The assistant took a moment to understand he was asking about Qiao Ning¡¯s condition. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Should I Stay?_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Should I Stay?_1 ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s nothing major. She has suffered a head injury and some abrasions elsewhere, but no significant damage to the tendons or bones,¡± the assistant quickly and respectfully answered. Chai Xiyang stared at the unconscious Qiao Ning, his anxious heart finally settling silently. Then, he asked the assistant to return to work, while he stayed to take care of Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning had lost too much blood, but she didn¡¯t remain unconscious for long. Opening her eyes, in her groggy state, she saw a man sitting next to her. As her vision gradually cleared up, the man¡¯s deep, familiar features came into her view! Qiao Ning was surprised. It was Chai Xiyang! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Ning asked in confusion, looking around, ¡°What happened to me?¡± Seeing that Qiao Ning could talk without issue, Chai Xiyang flatly commented, ¡°This is a hospital. You fell off a horse.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Qiao Ning suddenly remembered what happened before she fainted. She had been filming a circus scene and had fallen off a horse! Just as Qiao Ning was about to ask if her arms or legs were intact, a wave of pain hit her head. She raised her hand to touch it, but Chai Xiyang grabbed her wrist to stop her. ¡°You¡¯ve got a head injury, don¡¯t touch it!¡± Qiao Ning blinked, nodding her understanding: ¡°Oh¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang released her slender wrist, his first realization was that she seemed thinner. She had only been shooting for a few days. How had she lost more weight? Qiao Ning tried to sense her body¡¯s condition; it mostly seemed alright, which reassured her quite a bit. Then she looked at him, even more confused, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I just happened to be passing by to check on the shooting. Who would have thought I would witness your accident! Everyone in the crew is busy, so I had to stay to take care of you,¡± Chai Xiyang answered coldly, his reason was quite reasonable. However, for some reason, Qiao Ning had an odd feeling. What was even stranger was¡­ He actually stayed. He hadn¡¯t left even when it was nighttime. During the day, he even took care of her meals¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what to say to him. After all, she had spent most of the day sleeping. It was just that when night fell, she couldn¡¯t sleep. Looking outside at the night scene, Qiao Ning asked Chai Xiyang, who had been working on his laptop on the sofa, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced up mildly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Of course there was a problem! If he wasn¡¯t leaving, was he planning to stay here? ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Chai Xiyang continued working without even lifting his head, ¡°You almost fell to your death. The doctor said you need to be observed for two days before you can be discharged! Conveniently, I have things to take care of here in the next two days, so I may as well keep an eye on you. If you died, my loss would be considerable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine now¡­¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re fine or not isn¡¯t for you to decide!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chai Xiyang lifted his head impatiently, ¡°Can you shut up and stop disturbing my work?¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, let him stay if he wanted to. Qiao Ning decided to ignore him. Anyway, she had no idea what he was thinking. But even though she said it was easy, her mood was slightly agitated. Chai Xiyang had never done something like this before, recently he had been acting more and more out of character. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If anyone suggested he had fallen for her, Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t believe it! It was already fortunate that he didn¡¯t hate her. To actually like her? Impossible, even in the next lifetime. The grudges between them couldn¡¯t be resolved, so he would never like her. The only explanation was: he was trying to make it up to her. Maybe he felt guilty for misunderstanding her in the past, or maybe it was out of pity for her current plight. That must be why he was trying to make amends. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Just to Make Up For_1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Just to Make Up For_1 She trusted that he would. Because he was Chai Xiyang. Just like he himself mentioned, he was a nice, undeserving person. He would lend a helping hand to anyone not faring well around him. So, he was just compensating her, it didn¡¯t signify anything. If she misunderstood this, she would be humiliated in the future! But¡­ He always acted like this, she couldn¡¯t possibly remain unconcerned. She feared that her peace of mind, precariously held together, would be disrupted by him again¡­ But even if it got disturbed, she had to hide her feelings. Thinking of all this, Qiao Ning closed her eyes in frustration, deciding to sleep and ignore everything else. Suddenly, after she closed her eyes, Chai Xiyang stopped what he was doing and looked at her. Looking at her calm profile, he slowed a moment¡­ Was Qiao Ning right, was it time for him to go? But why didn¡¯t he want to go¡­ While Chai Xiyang was lost in thought, his phone rang. It was a call from Lin Xinxin. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Fearing that the call would disturb Qiao Ning, he immediately left the ward and answered the call in the corridor outside, ¡°Hello, Xinxin?¡± Then he heard Lin Xinxin¡¯s sobs from the other end, ¡°Big Brother Chai, where are you? Can you please come here¡­¡± Chai Xiyang instantly tensed up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine, but, can you just come¡­?¡± Lin Xinxin was crying heartily without explaining the actual reason. But undoubtedly, something bad must have happened! And Chai Xiyang should be there at this time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon! Wait for me!¡± After hanging up, Chai Xiyang looked towards the ward where Qiao Ning was still sleeping peacefully. His eyes flickered; he grabbed a few things and left. He originally wanted to say goodbye to her, but unsure of what to say, he left without a word. However, before he left, he arranged for a nurse to care for her¡­ Immediately after Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning opened her eyes. Her eyes were dull and lifeless. See, Chai Xiyang¡¯s acts towards her were indeed just for compensation. He was good to everyone around him. No matter who was in trouble, he would always extend his help. Now that Lin Xinxin was in trouble, he immediately left. So, it¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t overthink things¡­ Yes, indeed. It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t overthink anything. Qiao Ning forced a faint smile, pushing away the feelings of loss in her heart, and forced herself to sleep again. To not think about anything! All she had to do was take care of herself! ¡­ Chai Xiyang left immediately that night. He went straight to Lin Xinxin¡¯s place. The moment the door opened, Lin Xinxin flung herself into his arms! Chai Xiyang frowned slightly, and subconsciously distanced her a bit, ¡°Xinxin, what happened?¡± With tears brimming her eyes, Lin Xinxin said, ¡°Big Brother Chai, I thought I would never see you again!¡± Stunned, Chai Xiyang asked, ¡°What do you mean? What happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin could only shake her head while sobbing, unable to speak from the upheavals of overwhelming emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Xiyang pulled her inside the room. After asking repeatedly, he finally found out what had happened. It turns out that Lin Xinxin was working late and took the bus home since her car had broken down. But after getting off the bus, she still had a bit of a walk home. Unfortunately, the streetlights were out that night. On her way home, she ran into someone with ill intentions. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Cant Be With Her_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Can¡¯t Be With Her_1 She was so close¡­ so close to being tarnished! Thankfully, she fought back with all her strength and managed to escape danger. Terrified as she was, she couldn¡¯t help but call Chai Xiyang for help. Upon hearing her story, Chai Xiyang became furious, ¡°Did you get a good look at this person¡¯s face?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head, ¡°It was too dark, I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Xiyang, I thought I was going¡­ it scared me to death¡­¡± As she spoke, Lin Xinxin began to cry again, overcome by distress. Chai Xiyang comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll report this to the police and catch him. We¡¯ll be more cautious in the future to prevent such incidences.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°I was indeed careless today, but I really didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over now; don¡¯t be scared, you¡¯re safe,¡± Chai Xiyang empathized with her feelings. After all, she had experienced a similar ordeal before, hence her immense fear this time He comforted her for a long time before she finally calmed down. He took care of her until she fell asleep then planned to leave, ¡°Get some good rest, don¡¯t think about anything. This is all in the past, nothing will happen again.¡± An anxious Lin Xinxin grasped his hand, ¡°Xiyang, are you leaving?¡± wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late. You should rest early and I will visit you tomorrow.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, she clenched her fist weakly and asked timidly, ¡°Can you stay? I¡¯m scared to be alone¡­¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everything is fine now. It¡¯s late, you should sleep.¡± Finishing his words, he turned to leave¡­ Lin Xinxin suddenly jumped out of bed, decisively asking, ¡°Xiyang, have you always been disgusted with me? I understand, I¡¯m not clean, I¡¯m not good enough for you! That¡¯s why, over the years, you¡¯ve never touched me, but I¡¯ve always been grateful for your kindness. But¡­ Xiyang, if you really do mind, I can leave. But please stop being so good to me, it only makes me more miserable¡­ it only makes me feel filthier¡­¡± Chai Xiyang turned around, his brows furrowed in displeasure, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve never looked down on you!¡± ¡°Then why have you never¡­¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t finish her sentence, the tears fell from her eyes non-stop. Chai Xiyang led her to sit back down, ¡°Xinxin, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. We are not married yet, and besides, I worry about my healthy issues.¡± Lin Xinxin looked up at him, bewildered, ¡°Is that what you really think?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He indeed had those thoughts, but they were not the main ones¡­ Lin Xinxin broke into a smile, wiping away her tears, ¡°I had thought you despised me. But Xiyang, I don¡¯t care about any of it, because I genuinely like you now. I¡¯m not afraid of your health problems either. I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough.¡± With that said, she gently leaned against him, seemingly very content. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickered, yet the face of Qiao Ning flashed in his mind! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he quickly dismissed those thoughts, berating himself for harboring them in the first place! He couldn¡¯t be thinking about Qiao Ning while being with Lin Xinxin, that was not right! Besides, there was no possibility for him and Qiao Ning to end up together! He absolutely must not consider her, nor could he like her. He mustn¡¯t forget his hatred, he couldn¡¯t be with her¡­ He absolutely couldn¡¯t be with her¡­ Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Couldnt Help But Come Over_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Couldn¡¯t Help But Come Over_1 That night, Chai Xiyang stayed with Lin Xinxin. But they did nothing. He just watched her the whole night¡­ While Qiao Ning spent the whole night alone in the hospital. However, at around 6 in the morning, Chen Shuinan arrived. He was there specifically to visit Qiao Ning. He had entered the ward lightly, but Qiao Ning, who was in a light sleep, heard him. She opened her eyes to see Chen Shuinan coming in with his assistant, and was greatly surprised, ¡°Director Chen, what brings you here?¡± Chen Shuinan responded indifferently, ¡°Did we wake you up?¡± ¡°No, I slept too much yesterday and I¡¯m not very sleepy¡­¡± Qiao Ning propped herself up slightly, still puzzled, ¡°why are you here?¡± Before Chen Shuinan could answer, his assistant smilingly said, ¡°Director Chen was worried about you. He rushed over as soon as we finished shooting!¡± Chen Shuinan glanced at him. The assistant immediately fell silent. Had he said something wrong? Qiao Ning was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯ve just finished shooting?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Chen Shuinan as he pulled up a chair to sit down next to the bed, looking concerned, ¡°How are you feeling? Any better?¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Much better. Director Chen, you should go and rest after shooting. I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Please go back and rest. I¡¯m being well cared for here, I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re resting today, no shooting,¡± Chen Shuinan unexpectedly said. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°We pushed ahead and shot a lot last night, so everyone is resting today!¡± ¡°Then you should go back and rest¡­¡± Qiao Ning still tried to persuade them. ¡°No hurry,¡± Chen Shuinan spoke in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll ask the doctor about your condition later. Once we understand the situation, we¡¯ll talk.¡± Qiao Ning was suddenly moved. She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Shuinan to be so concerned about her health. She felt surprised and flattered¡­ What she found even more surprising was that Chen Shuinan had his assistant go buy food, and then had breakfast with her. This was the first time they had had breakfast alone together. After eating, Chen Shuinan went to inquire with the doctor about Qiao Ning¡¯s condition. The doctor said her situation was not serious and she could be discharged today, but she should take plenty of rest after returning home. Upon hearing she could be discharged, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any longer. Chen Shuinan got her discharged and left with her. Originally, he planned to let Qiao Ning rest in C city for a while. But Qiao Ning disagreed, she felt fine and thought two days rest would be enough. The shoot was busy, and she didn¡¯t want to waste time resting. And since she promised not to overwork and take care of her health, Chen Shuinan reluctantly agreed to let her stay. And so, Qiao Ning went back to the shooting site with them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What she didn¡¯t expect was that not long after they left, Chai Xiyang came. Even after leaving Lin Xinxin early in the morning, he couldn¡¯t help rushing back here. However, he was informed that Qiao Ning had already been discharged and left! ¡°She just got discharged?¡± Chai Xiyang asked, frowning, ¡°She¡¯s not fully recovered, how could she be discharged?!¡± The doctor laughed, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just needs more rest. She wanted to be discharged, and she left with a famous director. These actors often get injured like this, but the director is a nice guy, caring so much about his actors. Not only did he personally bring her here yesterday, but he also came to pick her up today. I have never seen such a down-to-earth famous director¡­¡± Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 675 Different from Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 675: Chapter 675 Different from Qiao Ning_1 The doctor rambled on and on, but Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze had turned gloomy. Chen Shuinan doesn¡¯t have airs? What a joke, he¡¯s the director with the most airs! He only cares about filming, only about matters related to filming, and everything else, he just doesn¡¯t care. So it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have airs, and it¡¯s not that he¡¯s a good person, but¡­ Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to hear the doctor¡¯s nonsense anymore, he turned around and walked away! When they got in the car, Xiyang forcefully closed the car door, startling the driver who instinctively asked, ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Back-¡± Chai Xiyang said coldly. ¡°Okay.¡± The driver immediately started the car and headed back. They had just rushed from C City just to visit Miss Qiao in the hospital and are now heading back already? The driver was full of queries but didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. After that day, Chai Xiyang never contacted Qiao Ning again. Qiao Ning rested for a few days in the hotel, and her health improved significantly. Then she resumed her busy filming schedule with Chen Shuinan. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 By now, everyone in the entire crew could see that Chen Shuinan¡¯s demeanor towards Qiao Ning was very different. He was surprisingly patient in teaching her how to film, and the person he talked to the most, other than the leads, was Qiao Ning. Even his assistants didn¡¯t receive such good treatment¡­ When people asked about their relationship, Qiao Ning would innocently say, ¡°Director Chen is my mentor, I am learning filmmaking from him.¡± When they heard Qiao Ning say this, they believed her. After all, Chen Shuinan¡¯s face was cold all day, and his attitude towards Qiao Ning was the same, so they really couldn¡¯t tell anything. But Hai Lan saw it all. She didn¡¯t say anything though, she was not gossipy and never meddled in others¡¯ affairs, being content to simply watch the drama unfold quietly. However, when there was an opportunity to use Qiao Ning, she would not hesitate! ¡°Qiao Ning, can you go speak to Director Chen? The afternoon sun is too harsh, can we film a bit later? I have a slight headache today, I definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand filming in this heat.¡± Hai Lan asked politely with a gentle smile, knowing it would be easier for Qiao Ning. That¡¯s because no one else dared to ask Chen Shuinan such a question! Without giving it a second thought, Qiao Ning agreed, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go ask him for you!¡± And then she really went to ask. Seeing how easy it was to use Qiao Ning, Hai Lan felt great satisfaction. She was fond of such guileless little white rabbits! Very quickly, the little white rabbit came back, happily telling her, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, Director Chen says we can rest for 2 hours. We¡¯ll start filming at 2 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Baby, thank you, you¡¯re so good!¡± Hai Lan gave her a kiss, pleased, and went off to take a nap. Qiao Ning felt happy to be kissed by a big star, and she happily went off to help the others tidy up the props. Having just started tidying, Chen Shuinan appeared before her, his face expressionless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Director Chen¡­¡± Greeting him with a splendid smile, Qiao Ning chatted away. Chen Shuinan¡¯s gaze flickered a bit, then he chastised lightly, ¡°What are you doing? Is this your job?!¡± ¡°I saw that they were struggling to finish¡­¡± ¡°Go rest, we have to review script in the afternoon! Take care of yourself, don¡¯t exhaust yourself and delay the progress!¡± After finishing, Chen Shuinan walked away. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Ning replied belatedly, then suddenly remembered something, quickly caught up with him and said, ¡°Director Chen, I am planning to take a leave of absence and go back tomorrow. May I? I, I have something very important to do!¡± Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Lets Get Married_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Let¡¯s Get Married_1 Tomorrow is Father Chai¡¯s 61st birthday. After taking leave, Qiao Ning hurried back to C City early the next day. The Chai family was also up early, preparing for Father Chai¡¯s birthday. Chai Xiyang planned not to work today and just accompany his father for his birthday. It has been many years since he last looked forward to his father¡¯s birthday with such joy. Because ever since the death of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother, Kong Minjuan was present at every one of Father Chai¡¯s birthdays, Chai Xiyang naturally couldn¡¯t be too happy. Even though Kong Minjuan had left, Chai Xiyang was still somewhat resentful towards his father these past years. But his father has indeed been good to him, and their relationship has gradually improved over the years. ¡°Go see why Father hasn¡¯t got out of bed yet.¡± Chai Xiyang instructed Liu Sao after breakfast. Normally at this time, Father Chai would already be up. Liu Sao nodded and went upstairs to find him. But after a while, she came downstairs, saying anxiously, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been knocking for a while, and Father didn¡¯t respond. The door is locked and can¡¯t be opened¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression changed, he immediately dashed upstairs and kicked the door open! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Then he saw Father Chai lying on the ground, unconscious! Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Call an ambulance!¡± He shouted! Father Chai woke up this morning only to experience a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and fainted. Fortunately, he was rushed to the hospital in time and was saved. However, the whole situation gave Chai Xiyang quite a scare. Usually, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t realize how important his father¡¯s presence was, at times, he even resented him. But today, when he thought his father was going to die, Chai Xiyang was terrified. He discovered that his feelings for his father were deep¡­ even though his father failed his mother, he still cared a lot about him. Especially seeing how old his father looked, Chai Xiyang realized that his father was really getting old. He could leave him at any time¡­ He had already lost his mother, and he could not imagine the feeling of losing his father as well. Therefore, Chai Xiyang decided to be kinder to his father and stop holding grudges against him. It was not long before Father Chai woke up, and he saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin beside his bed as soon as he opened his eyes. Lin Xinxin immediately stepped forward nervously, saying, ¡°Uncle Chai, you finally woke up! You don¡¯t know how scared Brother Chai and I were.¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Father Chai asked weakly. Chai Xiyang spoke solemnly, ¡°You suffered a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, but you are okay now¡­¡± Cerebral hemorrhage could easily lead to death. Having just returned from the Ghost Gate, Father Chai suddenly became very afraid of dying at any moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it wouldn¡¯t matter if he died, he hadn¡¯t even held his grandchild yet! Looking at Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin, Father Chai eagerly said, ¡°Xiyang, why don¡¯t you two get engaged soon and set a date for the wedding. Your father is really old and could die at any moment. I am truly afraid that I won¡¯t live to see your wedding day. If I die before you get married, I won¡¯t rest in peace¡­¡± ¡°Dad, you will be fine!¡± Chai Xiyang reassured him. Shaking his head, Father Chai with teary eyes said, ¡°This time, I almost died, and anything can happen from now on. Xiyang, get engaged, this is your father¡¯s last request. I know I¡¯ve let you down in the past, but I don¡¯t want to leave with regrets. So promise me, get married, get married soon, okay?!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s pleading words, Chai Xiyang¡¯s emotions became very complex. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 677 She Still Wants to Cry _1 Chapter 677: Chapter 677 She Still Wants to Cry _1 He didn¡¯t know how to say no. But he also didn¡¯t want his father to leave with regrets. The close-shave his father had today scared him stiff. If he let his father go with regrets, he would feel guilty forever. As for him¡­ anyone could be his bride, except for Qiao Ning. Maybe it was indeed time to sever any unacceptable thoughts while there was still time to save the situation! ¡°Brother Chai, shall we get engaged first?¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly pulled his hand and said expectantly. Her intention was clear, to appease Father Chai with an engagement first. But indeed, they should be getting married¡­ Having been together for so long now, he owed her an answer. Plus, his father had always been eager for him to marry Lin Xinxin, so he should agree. Then under their expectant gazes, Chai Xiyang gave a slight nod and said in a deep voice, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get engaged first.¡± As soon as he said that, he suddenly saw Qiao Ning at the door! Upon returning to the Chai Family home, Qiao Ning learned of Father Chai¡¯s accident and quickly rushed over. Only to hear what Chai Xiyang just said¡­ wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Qiao Ning stood there, frozen in shock! Chai Xiyang saw her and was also stunned! He knew that Qiao Ning had heard what he had said, and for some reason, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mind went blank. Seeing his reaction, a hint of resentment flickered in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes, but she quickly put on a smile and said joyfully to Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re here too. Uncle Chai is okay now. And did you hear? Your brother Chai and I are getting engaged¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded slightly and walked in, saying indifferently, ¡°Congratulations to you both.¡± Father Chai was also very happy and said with a smile to Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, your brother is getting married, but your uncle also wants to see you get married. When my health improves, I¡¯ll introduce you to some good candidates¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡± All Qiao Ning cared about was asking. Father Chai sighed, ¡°Almost died, but I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, as long as you¡¯re okay!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s nose soured, and she suddenly felt like crying. Father Chai smiled and comforted her, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Your uncle is fine¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, but she still wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt like crying. But she held back her tears. After waking up, Father Chai talked for a while and then got sleepy. Qiao Ning was also thinking about leaving. She coolly said to Chai Xiyang, ¡°If anything happens to Uncle, please let me know. Thanks!¡± After saying this, she turned around and left, not wanting to linger. Chai Xiyang watched her retreating figure silently, then lowered his eyes to hide the sorrow in them. Suddenly, he was hugged from behind by Lin Xinxin, and heard her gentle voice, ¡°Brother Chai, I¡¯m so happy that we¡¯re finally getting married. You¡¯re happy too, right?¡± No, he inexplicably wasn¡¯t. There wasn¡¯t a shred of happiness! But, he should be happy! Chai Xiyang turned around, and in Lin Xinxin¡¯s hopeful eyes, he suddenly smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also happy¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Naturally, his response brought an even brighter smile to Lin Xinxin¡¯s face! ************** After leaving the hospital, Qiao Ning immediately rushed back to the set. But on the way back, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. In fact, she had nearly given up on Chai Xiyang, but for some reason, hearing him say in-person that he was getting engaged to Lin Xinxin, her heart still felt inexplicably bitter. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Letting Go of Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Letting Go of Chai Xiyang_1 She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad. Not only because he was marrying someone else but also because their relationship had finally ended, void of any possibility in the future. Though she knew it was impossible long ago, it was her reluctance to give up completely that forced her to face today and let go of everything. However, a deep love that had lasted for more than a decade couldn¡¯t just be tossed away with a few words. So, Qiao Ning cried for a long time, the last time, using her tears to deep-set her departed love. With her tears, she bid her deepest love goodbye¡­ From then on, she would no longer think of him. She would let him go completely, forget him! Qiao Ning stayed true to her word this time. She had truly and completely let go of Chai Xiyang. But she cried so much along the way that her eyes were red and swollen. Back at the set, Chen Shuinan looked at her with furrowed brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a deep voice, clearly unhappy. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Nothing. My Uncle Chai had a close call today, so I¡¯m a bit upset.¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Yes! He had a stroke today and almost didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± Qiao Ning said sadly. Chen Shuinan immediately believed her and said indifferently, ¡°You should go back to the hotel and rest. We have to discuss the script tonight!¡± ¡°Okay ¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning didn¡¯t refuse. She returned to the hotel, took a bath, rested well, and then fully devoted herself to work again. Although she was usually optimistic at work, she was clearly different now. She now seemed even brighter and more relaxed, coming back to life. It was as if the chains that had been entangling her suddenly vanished. Yes, no longer caring about Chai Xiyang really did make her feel lighter¡­ Letting go of past pain was just a test, and only those who dared to truly let go could be reborn from the ashes. Naturally, Chen Shuinan noticed Qiao Ning¡¯s changes. He didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly different, but he realized that her current state is even more attractive. Nobody missed it, everyone on the set noticed. A few men started to grow feelings for Qiao Ning, trying to show kindness towards her. Qiao Ning, fully immersed in her work, did not notice these actions. Even when people occasionally made jokes, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Hai Lan, who had been taking advantage of her for a long time, finally decided to give her a nudge. During a break in filming, Hai Lan hid in her private tent, enjoying the fan when Qiao Ning came in with two cans of cold juice. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, this is for you, both are orange flavor, do you like it?¡± Qiao Ning put the two cans of juice next to her. ¡°I like it, come, take one.¡± Hai Lan opened a can and handed it to her, which Qiao Ning accepted with a smile. She took a sip of the cold juice. It tasted very refreshing. Hai Lan also had a sip, but she was looking at Qiao Ning pensively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Confused, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, what are you looking at?¡± Hai Lan laughed softly, ¡°Looking at how cute you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cute?¡± Qiao Ning giggled shyly, ¡°What¡¯s cute about me?¡± ¡°Everything. You¡¯re so adorable, with a great personality and beautiful looks. It¡¯s no wonder so many people like you.¡± Qiao Ning blushed even more, ¡°Everyone likes you too, Sister Hai Lan. You have a wonderful personality without any airs, and you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 679 They All Like Her_1 Chapter 679: Chapter 679 They All Like Her_1 Hai Lan laughed out loud, ¡°They like me because I have the aura of a star. But those who like you, it¡¯s because they want to pursue you.¡± ¡°Pursue me?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. Hai Lan teased, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly not know that at least four or five men in our crew like you, can you?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Ning refuted, her face flushed. She really hadn¡¯t noticed at all. Hai Lan counted on her fingers, ¡°From what I¡¯ve gathered, there are four. The photographer Xiaowang, the makeup artist Xiaozhou, the martial arts instructor Master Cai, and can you guess who the last one is?¡± Instinctively, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°Who?¡± Hai Lan mysteriously uttered a few words, ¡°Your teacher.¡± Her teacher? Isn¡¯t her teacher¡­ Director Chen? Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°Hai Lan, stop talking nonsense! Although they treat me well, it doesn¡¯t mean what you think. You¡¯re misunderstanding; it¡¯s really not like that!¡± Hai Lan replied leisurely, ¡°Maybe, but I have never seen them be that kind to me.¡± ¡°Everyone is nice to you, those you mentioned, they are all very nice to you.¡± Seeing her embarrassed expression, Hai Lan chuckled, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. But you can observe a bit more, if you like someone, pick one from them.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, there¡¯s nothing. Hai Lan, I¡¯m done with this conversation, I need to get back to work!¡± Qiao Ning turned and walked away, somewhat inexplicably flustered. She didn¡¯t even know why she was flustered. wuxiaworld.site But after Hai Lan exposed it, Qiao Ning found everyone odd. Still, she believed it was Hai Lan who was misunderstanding. On top of that, she had no mind to contemplate romantic issues and quickly put it out of her mind. However, it wasn¡¯t until she was confessed to by Xiaowang, the photographer, in a hotel corridor after work that night, that Qiao Ning understood what Hai Lan had said was true. ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re a very kind and beautiful girl. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time and I sincerely want to be with you. If you have feelings for me too, would you like to be with me?¡± Xiaowang said to her earnestly. Qiao Ning was startled. She really hadn¡¯t expected that there would be people who liked her as she was now. But right now, she didn¡¯t want to think about romantic issues, and she had no feelings for Xiaowang either. Qiao Ning felt very embarrassed to reject him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­I don¡¯t feel that way. But I¡¯m really grateful that you like me. I¡¯m really grateful!¡± Xiaowang¡¯s face looked immediately crestfallen. He¡¯d been rejected! But he still managed to keep his composure, ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you for telling me your thoughts directly. At least now, I should give up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Qiao Ning felt guilty. She didn¡¯t want to hurt someone who liked her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, can we still be friends in the future?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile. Xiaowang smiled and said a few more words to her before leaving. He wasn¡¯t angry and graciously accepted her refusal. This made Qiao Ning very happy. Could it be that what Hai Lan said was true? Do they all like her? Including Director Chen? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Qiao Ning was pondering this, she turned around and unexpectedly saw Chen Shuinan standing right behind her! ¡°Chen¡­Director Chen?!¡± Seeing him, Qiao Ning was startled and inexplicably felt guilty. Chen Shuinan, as always, had a blank expression on his face. He asked plainly and directly, ¡°Was Xiaowang confessing to you just now?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. ¡°You heard everything?!¡± ¡°Hmm, I heard.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Chen Shuinans Confession_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Chen Shuinan¡¯s Confession_1 Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand why he was asking her such questions, but she answered honestly: ¡°Yes, I have always considered him a friend.¡± Chen Shuinan seemed slightly satisfied with her answer and asked again, ¡°Do you have anyone you like?¡± ¡°¡­No¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, but for some reason, her heart started pounding in her chest. She didn¡¯t know why she was so nervous, it just felt odd that Shuinan was asking her these kinds of questions¡­ As expected, Shuinan suddenly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anyone, you might as well stick with me! You don¡¯t have to answer right away, you can try spending some time with me before deciding!¡± Shocked, Qiao Ning widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe and asked, ¡°Director Chen, what¡­ what are you saying?¡± ¡°It means exactly what you think it means. Let¡¯s leave it at that!¡± After saying that, he gave her a gentle pat on the head before walking away. Qiao Ning was rooted to the spot, unable to regain her composure. Did¡­ did Director Chen just confess he likes her? How is that even possible? He¡¯s a renowned director, and he knows that she¡¯s been to prison. Despite struggling to believe this, Qiao Ning could still hear Chen Shuinan¡¯s clear voice in her ear. No matter how she interpreted it, the meaning seemed to be the same, it can¡¯t be interpreted in any other way. Yet she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Chen Shuinan would like her. That night, Qiao Ning had trouble sleeping, she didn¡¯t feel any different after Chen Shuinan¡¯s confession. wuxiaworld.site Everything just felt bewildering¡­ However, she adjusted her emotions overnight. The next day, she continued to work diligently. Shuinan did not act any differently just because he liked her. He was still the strict director, hard on everyone to an exacting standard. Qiao Ning did not think too much about it, she focused on her work and did not feel special because she was liked by Shuinan. She was very clear on who she was, and she knew that no matter how many people liked her, it wouldn¡¯t change a thing. The only one who could change her destiny was herself. So she must always strive to be her best self¡­ Since that day, Chen Shuinan had not said anything similar to Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning also put it behind her, even thinking that she might have misunderstood him that day. Or maybe he lost interest in her and gave up. No matter what the reason was, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care, she was actually relieved because she truly just wanted to be Chen Shuinan¡¯s student. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the film crew had been working abroad for a month and were about to change shooting location. Chen Shuinan gave everyone a week off to rest, and after that, they would continue filming in C City. Qiao Ning returned to the hotel to pack her things, she was about to leave when she heard someone knocking on her door. Feeling puzzled, she walked over to open the door and saw Chen Shuinan, ¡°Director Chen, what is it?¡± Chen Shuinan replied casually, ¡°Come with me in a while. Everyone else has already left. We are the only ones left.¡± Surprised, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°They left already?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, I asked them to leave. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs. Come down when you¡¯re ready.¡± He left without giving her a chance to refuse. Qiao Ning was confused. What does director Chen mean¡­ Is he thinking of pursuing her again? After pondering for a while, Qiao Ning took her luggage downstairs. As soon as she left the hotel, she saw Chen Shuinan¡¯s jeep parked at the entrance. Seeing her, he got out of the car, naturally took her luggage and put it in the trunk, then opened the passenger door for her, ¡°Get in.¡± Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Giving Each Other a Chance _1 Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Giving Each Other a Chance _1 ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Qiao Ning had no choice but to step into the car and sit down. When Chen Shuinan also got in the car, Qiao Ning asked persistently, ¡°Director Chen, has everyone really left?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Chen Shuinan retorted. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No, not at all.¡± She was just incredulous. How could everyone have left without calling her? Chen Shuinan seemed to see through her thoughts, and started the car, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? I was the one who asked them to leave. They knew I was going to leave with you!¡± Qiao Ning stuttered, ¡°They, they knew, you and I¡­¡± Chen Shuinan inexplicably wanted to laugh, but since he wasn¡¯t much of a laugher, he simply let a hint of amusement creep into his eyes. ¡°No need to be surprised, they all know what I feel for you! Everyone in the crew knows, except you.¡± Qiao Ning flushed instantly, did he truly like her? ¡°But, Director Chen¡­why would you like me?¡± Qiao Ning asked, baffled, ¡°You know all about my past¡­¡± ¡°I believe you were framed!¡± Chen Shuinan asserted with conviction, his tone devoid of doubt causing Qiao Ning to be momentarily taken aback. He trusted her to such an extent, but he didn¡¯t even know her past¡­ Nevertheless, Qiao Ning was deeply moved. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Director Chen, thank you for trusting me so much. But, just because you trust me doesn¡¯t mean others will¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about any of that. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have liked you. What you¡¯re worried about isn¡¯t a problem at all!¡± Chen Shuinan looked her in the eyes, his tone resolute. wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning was even more touched, her nose stinging with emotion. Chen Shuinan softened his voice, asking deep down, ¡°Do you have any more reservations? If not, then be with me. Qiao Ning, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever liked a girl, and I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°First time?¡± Qiao Ning was startled. She had assumed he had many past relationships. After all, he was famous, decent-looking, and talented. There should be many women who liked him. But it was his first time liking someone¡­ Chen Shuinan gave a subtle nod, ¡°Yeah, first time. So, are you going to give me a chance?¡± All the popular actresses wanted to please this famous director, and here he was, asking her that question. Qiao Ning suddenly wondered if she was worthy¡­ If she could, she would have loved to cast aside everything and say yes. But she couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t considered anything about relationships at present,¡± Qiao Ning said, lowering her head in guilt. Chen Shuinan wasn¡¯t surprised. He nodded, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s spend some time together first, and we¡¯ll worry about the rest later.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Ning was about to refuse him again when he interrupted her, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse this. We¡¯re bound to interact with each other. After all, you¡¯re still my student! But rest assured, I won¡¯t force you to do anything. However, you have to give me a chance, and also give yourself a chance! Don¡¯t you want to let go of the past and start a new life?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned for a moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, she should let go of the past and start a new life. She can¡¯t let her tainted history box her in and deny her future happiness. Plus, she had already let go of Xiyang. She should start living a new life¡­ All of a sudden, Qiao Ning had a breakthrough. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, I will try hard to give both of us a chance!¡± If she truly started liking him and they ended up together, that would be a good thing after all. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Engagement Banquet, Lets Go Together_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Engagement Banquet, Let¡¯s Go Together_1 Even if she could never come to like him, at least she tried, so she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets in the future. Moreover, she truly longed for a new life¡­ ¡°Trust me, this opportunity is totally worth it!¡± Chen Shuinan suddenly laughed, then tenderly brushed her head. Qiao Ning, however, was surprised to see his faint smile. Such a miracle, it was her first time seeing him smile. And it was such a beautiful smile¡­ Many people said they¡¯d never seen him smile before, so his smile now must mean he¡­ really likes her, right? Thinking that someone liked her so much, Qiao Ning was deeply touched. But does someone as imperfect as she really deserve happiness? Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes dimmed, feeling a growing sense of unease about the future¡­ She didn¡¯t even dare to tell Chen Shuinan about her having a child. She was afraid he would look down upon her, even refuse to let her be his student. But she couldn¡¯t lie to him any longer¡­ Qiao Ning decided to find a right time to tell him this matter, but she wasn¡¯t ready now. ¡­ The car soon arrived in C City. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning, exhausted from her recent shooting schedule, was already sleeping in the car. Chen Shuinan first drove Qiao Ning home, knowing her address. Just as he entered her residential area, his car coincidentally met with Chai Xiyang¡¯s. The two cars stopped almost at the same time. Chai Xiyang rolled down his car window of his white sports car, and his eyes landed on Qiao Ning, who was sitting in Chen Shuinan¡¯s car. She was asleep in the car, even covered with Chen Shuinan¡¯s coat! A shadow flitted across Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, unseen by others. Chen Shuinan somehow sensed his stormy presence, asking in confusion, ¡°Are you here to see Qiao Ning?¡± At the sound of his voice, Qiao Ning instantly woke up and also saw Chai Xiyang! This was their first meeting since that time. Suddenly seeing him, Qiao Ning was stunned, but it was only a momentary surprise. She had no other reaction. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze brushed over her, he completely bypassed Chen Shuinan¡¯s question and gave a mischievous smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged this week. Remember to come and attend.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t be absent.¡± ¡°Remember to bring everyone!¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning specially, then immediately rolled up the car window and drove away. Chen Shuinan was still a bit perplexed about running into him here, but this thought quickly flashed through his mind. He turned to Qiao Ning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the engagement party together.¡± Chai Xiyang was getting engaged, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to go, but if she didn¡¯t go, Uncle Chai would read too much into it. But to go alone would seem too pathetic¡­ So going with Chen Shuinan is good. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll go together!¡± Chen Shuinan slightly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at that day. Rest well in the next few days to recover completely.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Ning unbuckled her seatbelt to get out of the car, ¡°Director Chen, I will go first. Thanks for giving me a ride today. See you later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying this, Qiao Ning quickly got out of the car. Chen Shuinan also got out to help her fetch her luggage from the trunk. After bidding Chen Shuinan farewell, Qiao Ning pulled her luggage away. She didn¡¯t invite Chen Shuinan up, but Chen Shuinan didn¡¯t mind. He wasn¡¯t rushing anything; they were just at the beginning, everything was still to come. Actually, the reason Qiao Ning didn¡¯t invite him upstairs was that this was Chai Xiyang¡¯s house. And for some unknown reason, she inexplicably felt she shouldn¡¯t invite Chen Shuinan up¡­ Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Chai Xiyangs Weird Yin Yang Behavior_1 Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Chai Xiyang¡¯s Weird Yin Yang Behavior_1 But she shouldn¡¯t be living in Chai Xiyang¡¯s house either. Maybe she really should go to Xiaotang to get help finding a house. Once Qiao Ning made up her mind, she planned to pack and leave as soon as she got home. But just as she put down her luggage, she suddenly heard the doorbell ringing. Who could it be? Qiao Ning walked to the entrance curiously and looked through the video door phone to find out that it was Chai Xiyang standing outside! He was pressing the doorbell emotionlessly, one ring followed by another; it seemed as though he would continue pressing if she didn¡¯t open. Qiao Ning hesitated briefly before opening the door and facing him with calmness, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Without answering, Chai Xiyang simply walked in and sat down casually on the couch as though he was at home. Well, it indeed was his home¡­ But, the one living here now is her. Qiao Ning closed the door and stood in front of him, questioning with confusion, ¡°What do you want?¡± Chai Xiyang looked up slightly, the depth of his eyes seemingly endless, ¡°I heard you¡¯re together with Chen Shuinan now?¡± His question, straightforward. Qiao Ning was slightly taken aback, she didn¡¯t know why he was asking this now. But, she had become wise and knew how to play with words. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Chai Xiyang looked her up and down, laughing derisively, ¡°Knowing about your past, he still wants to be with you?¡± ¡°You should ask Director Chen what he thinks.¡± ¡°Does he know about the child you¡¯ve had?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a secret.¡± Qiao Ning sidestepped the weight of the questions every time she answered, it was clear she was just brushing him off. Chai Xiyang slightly curved the corner of his mouth, mocking, ¡°Indeed, after hanging out with Chen Shuinan for a while, you¡¯ve become quite sharp-tongued!¡± ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to argue with him, subtly hinting it was time for him to leave. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here if there¡¯s nothing?¡± Chai Xiyang drape his legs over the coffee table, leaning back lazily on the sofa, ¡°This is my house after all. Isn¡¯t it okay for me to look around?¡± Just here to look around? Qiao Ning felt that Chai Xiyang was being strangely moody today¡­ However, she didn¡¯t ask any further and simply put the door keys on the coffee table, ¡°Here are the keys back, I plan on moving out today. Your house should be returned to its owner.¡± Chai Xiyang stared at the keys, his aura immediately darkening! He lifted his eyes to gaze upon Qiao Ning, ¡°So now you¡¯ve clung onto Chen Shuinan, you want to break ties with me?¡± Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t angry, simply saying blandly, ¡°I just feel that I shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t. If Chen Shuinan knew, he would misunderstand you! But given how forgiving he is of you, presumably, he won¡¯t mind?¡± Chai Xiyang mocked intentionally. Qiao Ning still didn¡¯t get angry, ¡°No matter what you think, I need to return the keys. Thank you for your help during this time. I don¡¯t want to disturb you any longer. I will pack up my things and leave today¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, Qiao Ning turned to go to her bedroom to pack, not caring about what Chai Xiyang thought, and therefore did not see how unpleasant his expression had become. Qiao Ning¡¯s stuff wasn¡¯t much; she hadn¡¯t lived here for long, so there were hardly any items. She finished packing very quickly. Carrying her suitcase, she had thought Chai Xiyang would have left, but oddly he was still sitting there! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t feel like asking why he was still here, simply stated coldly, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I should go now. Goodbye.¡± However, as she dragged her luggage to the entrance, Chai Xiyang suddenly followed behind with large strides! Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 684: He Holds Her Body_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 684: He Holds Her Body_1 Qiao Ning was startled, thinking he was about to do something, but he did nothing. He just followed her out of the door expressionlessly, rode the elevator with her¡­ Only the two of them were in the elevator. Chai Xiyang stood tall beside her, exuding an inexplicable cold and distant aura. Qiao Ning pulled her luggage into a corner and then, all of a sudden, there was a loud noise! The elevator shuddered, and the lights went out! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao Ning let out a low groan of pain as her suitcase smashed onto her foot. ¡°What happened?!¡± Chai Xiyang came closer in an instant and grabbed her arm. In the darkness, his breath hit her face, his breathing was clearly audible¡­ ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning said, trying to sound calm, but her voice trembled. Chai Xiyang¡¯s foot hit the suitcase, he seemed to understand what happened. As he was about to pick it up, the elevator suddenly shook again¡­ Qiao Ning was about to scream when she was suddenly embraced! ¡°Don¡¯t move, or the elevator will start to fall!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice rang above her head, calm and steadying, showing no signs of panic. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t move, pressed against him. After a moment, she found their position ambiguously intimate. He was holding her, she was clutching his clothes, her face pressed against his chest, their breaths almost intermingling. Qiao Ning felt uneasy, and tried to push him away, but couldn¡¯t. Confused for a moment, she thought she hadn¡¯t exerted enough force, so she pushed harder¡­ Then she was stunned! Because Chai Xiyang tightened his grip, she could even hear his heartbeat, his breathing became clearer, slightly rugged and warm¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s heart started to race. She suddenly pushed him away with all her strength, causing the elevator to shake again. Fortunately, it was a slight shake, and the elevator quickly stabilized. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice echoed in the dark, not sounding reproachful, ¡°Don¡¯t move again. I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with you either¡­¡± Qiao Ning replied indifferently, and leaned against the elevator without moving. Chai Xiyang remained silent, and the two of them stayed quiet for a long time, feeling like a century. Suddenly Qiao Ning realized she had been a fool. She fumbled for her phone and turned it on. The dim light illuminated their surroundings. And then she noticed, Chai Xiyang was standing right next to her! Wasn¡¯t he¡­ Wasn¡¯t he in the corner? When did he move beside her? Qiao Ning looked at him and said bluntly, ¡°Please press the emergency bell. Otherwise, no one will come to rescue us!¡± Seemed like Chai Xiyang had forgotten that too. He reached out his long arm and pressed it. Shortly after he pressed the button, someone came to rescue them¡­ This was a high-end residential area, elevator accidents were almost unheard of, yet they ended up experiencing one. Fortunately, the rescue measures were well implemented, they were quickly saved. The moment the doors opened, Qiao Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Chai Xiyang, on the other hand, felt a strange sense of loss¡­ But being rescued was a good thing anyway. And to Qiao Ning¡¯s surprise, they had fallen to the first floor. Lucky that the incident happened as they were approaching the first floor, otherwise, they might have been in danger. Neither Qiao Ning nor Chai Xiyang were injured, and they left immediately after being rescued. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Just Trying to Avoid Him_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Just Trying to Avoid Him_1 Qiao Ning moved ahead, hauling her luggage, not even sparing a glance at Chai Xiyang who was behind her. She walked fast, seemingly intending to keep a distance from him. However, not long after she set off, Chai Xiyang¡¯s car caught up with her. He slowly pulled up beside her, saying indifferently, ¡°Get in, let me give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Ning continued walking forward as Chai Xiyang followed her at a slow pace. ¡°Get in the car, go back with me for today. My father wants to see you,¡± he finally revealed the reason for seeking her. Qiao Ning cast him a puzzled look, ¡°What could Uncle Chai possibly want from me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you get there!¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m settled in, I¡¯ll visit him¡­¡± ¡°He wants to see you now!¡± Chai Xiyang gave her a quick glance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, that¡¯s fine. But there¡¯s no need to act like you¡¯re skipping out on it.¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to avoid it; she was just trying to avoid him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Qiao Ning made up her mind, dropped the pretense, opened the rear door, got in, and dragged her suitcase in with her. Chai Xiyang glanced at her in the rear-view mirror and drove off. They both remained silent during the drive, neither mentioning the incident that happened in the elevator. It was as if that embrace had never happened¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to dwell on the meaning behind his embrace. She didn¡¯t want to know anything. All she knew was that she no longer had feelings for Chai Xiyang. As for his feelings, it was none of her business. They quickly arrived at the Chai family mansion. It was only after arriving that Qiao Ning found out that Mr. Chai wanted her to stay with them. After experiencing a near-death situation recently, Mr. Chai¡¯s entire mindset had changed. He no longer worked and spent each day doing things that he used to consider meaningless. Like going out for a walk, catching up with friends over chess and tea, or meeting up with old friends¡­ And of course, he thought of Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning had grown up under his watch; he wanted to spend more time with her. Given his current health, he knew he could depart this world at any moment, and he cherished every person around him. He felt sorry for Qiao Ning and wanted her to live with them, both as a gesture of care and support. Qiao Ning hesitated to commit, saying apologetically, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t wish to impose. But rest assured, I will visit you often.¡± Mr. Chai said, with evident disappointment, ¡°Qiao Ning, it would be a great pity if you didn¡¯t stay. I don¡¯t have much time left and I want to spend more of it with you. You¡¯re like my child. It would genuinely upset me if you didn¡¯t stay.¡± Qiao Ning was still hesitating, ¡°But Uncle, I¡­¡± Mr. Chai put his foot down, ¡°Stay, okay? That¡¯s final. Stay and keep your uncle company. It would bring me peace when my time comes!¡± With him putting it that way, Qiao Ning was left with no choice but to comply with his request. Although Mr. Chai was not her biological father, he had taken great care of her for many years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had covered all her expenses when she was young. In essence, he had raised her for many years. Having grown up without a father, she had always considered Mr. Chai like a father. It was only later that she discovered she was undeserving of his kindness¡­ Nonetheless, Qiao Ning was always grateful to him. She dreaded the thought of him suddenly passing away without her ever having the chance to show her filial piety or letting him depart this world with regret. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Cant Hate Her Enough to Peel Her_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Can¡¯t Hate Her Enough to Peel Her_1 So, Qiao Ning decided to stay for a while. She would leave once Mr. Chai got a lot better. Of course, she chose to stay because she truly didn¡¯t care about Chai Xiyang anymore, otherwise, she would certainly avoid him. Mr. Chai was delighted when Qiao Ning agreed to stay. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say anything, as if it didn¡¯t matter whether she stayed or left. However, Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected that Mr. Chai, in his joy, had also invited Lin Xinxin to dinner! He planned for everyone to have a meal together to celebrate. In the end, not only did Lin Xinxin show up, but Chen Shuinan also came along. He had purposely come to visit Mr. Chai. Both of them were shocked upon learning that Qiao Ning was moving in today! Chen Shuinan, sitting beside Qiao Ning, asked her curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I only decided to move here today¡­¡± Qiao Ning quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Chen Shuinan said outright. ¡°Pick me up for what?¡± Qiao Ning asked in confusion. Chen Shuinan smiled faintly, ¡°Of course, for a meal.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone sensed that something was off! Mr. Chai looked surprised, ¡°Shuinan, are you and Qiao Ning dating?¡± Chen Shuinan replied straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m still observing. But it will be very soon!¡± Caught off guard by his straightforward response, Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned red instantly. Across the table, Chai Xiyang lowered his gaze to hide the resentment in his eyes. Lin Xinxin immediately rejoiced, ¡°Director Chen, congratulations to you both!¡± Her statement seemed to suggest that they were already together. Although Chen Shuinan did not object, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t wish to engage in idle chatter with Lin Xinxin. But Mr. Chai was not happy. He asked seriously, ¡°Shuinan, are you serious about Qiao Ning?¡± He assumed that Chen Shuinan was not aware of Qiao Ning¡¯s past. If he did know, he wouldn¡¯t be in love with her anymore¡­ After all, Chen Shuinan comes from a prestigious family, why would he be interested in a girl like Qiao Ning? It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Ning was bad, it was just that her past was too shady. Chen Shuinan understood what he meant. He nodded solemnly, ¡°Mr. Chai, I am indeed serious about Qiao Ning, and I¡¯m clear about what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mr. Chai was immediately pleased, ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear you say that. Qiao Ning is a good girl. You have a good eye for her. I also trust you, and I believe you¡¯ll treat her well.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded, ¡°I will treat her well!¡± Qiao Ning lifted her head slightly and saw the seriousness in his eyes. All of a sudden, she felt that being with him didn¡¯t seem too bad¡­ At least he was serious about her. It was rare to meet someone like him who genuinely cared for her. She should learn to cherish it. However, she needed to tell him everything when she had the opportunity. Regardless of his decision then, she would still be grateful. As Qiao Ning was engrossed in her thoughts, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze directed towards her- She turned her head instinctively, only to meet Chai Xiyang¡¯s icy, dark stare. The harsh glare in his eyes was as sharp as a knife, as if he wished he could gut her! But he quickly looked away, as if the intense gaze was just Qiao Ning¡¯s imagination. Qiao Ning frowned slightly, not understanding why he was always against her, constantly disliking her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, she had become immune to his cold behavior now. So no matter how much he disliked her or couldn¡¯t stand her, she didn¡¯t care anymore. The only thing she had to do was to ignore him! * I¡¯m not feeling well today, luckily there¡¯s no less chapters~ Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Fell for Her Again_1 Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Fell for Her Again_1 The dinner came to an end amidst the divergent thoughts of everyone present. After seeing Chen Shuinan off, Qiao Ning turned just in time to see Lin Xinxin and Chai Xiyang coming out. Lin Xinxin, sweetly smiling while clutching Chai Xiyang¡¯s arm, looked just like a blissful young woman. She was likely engaged and in high spirits, and even spoke to Qiao Ning in a tone of contentment. ¡°Qiao Ning, the engagement banquet is the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m going shopping tomorrow, would you like to accompany me?¡±, she asked, exuding grace, gentleness, and good intentions. Qiao Ning responded casually, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Director Chen¡­¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯d forgotten about your date with him tomorrow!¡± Lin Xinxin laughed warmly, then began advising her from a sister¡¯s perspective, ¡°Qiao Ning, Director Chen is a good man. It¡¯s not often someone like him takes a liking to you. You should seize this opportunity.¡± The condescension in her tone was clear. She was not genuinely looking out for Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning merely nodded in response and silently left the scene. Chai Xiyang cast a glance at her fading figure and then said to Lin Xinxin indifferently, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± On their drive, Lin Xinxin would intermittently recall their pending engagement. Chai Xiyang drove attentively, occasionally participating in the conversation. Suddenly, Lin Xinxin asked him, ¡°Chai, do you think Qiao Ning and Director Chen are a good match? I think they make a good pair. What do you think?¡± Chai Xiyang burst out laughing. Startled, Lin Xinxin asked, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just that it¡¯s impossible for them!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s words were layered in sarcasm. Lin Xinxin nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re right in a sense. Considering Director Chen¡¯s status and family background, it would indeed be hard for Qiao Ning to be with him. But as long as they love each other, I don¡¯t see any issues.¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t respond. The look in his eyes had become significantly gloomier! After quickly dropping Lin Xinxin off at her home, Chai Xiyang left immediately. On the drive back, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood turned inexplicably irritable. The way Qiao Ning looked at Chen Shuinan during dinner particularly aggravated him! At the time, he really wished he could have blinded her, preventing her from casting those warm eyes indiscriminately! However, he also knew¡­ Qiao Ning would eventually be with someone else. If he can¡¯t be with her, then she should be with someone else. However, a part of him didn¡¯t want her to be with another man. But he and Qiao Ning are impossible¡­ Chai Xiyang abruptly stopped the car and angrily struck the steering wheel. How could this be? How could he have developed inappropriate feelings for Qiao Ning again? Why create such a dilemma for himself? Leaning on the car seat, Chai Xiyang closed his eyes and thought it over. Maybe he had nurtured feelings for her again five years ago¡­ But they are really impossible. He could be kind to her, compensate her, but never be with her. After all, her mother is Kong Minjuan¡­ The woman he despises most in his life. ¡­ When Chai Xiyang got home, Qiao Ning had already gone to bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stood in front of her room for a moment when he got upstairs, but eventually walked away silently. The day after tomorrow, he would be getting engaged to Lin Xinxin. In these two days, he shouldn¡¯t think about anything else. It will be over once he gets through these few days. Things will settle down eventually. Chen Shuinan is a good prospect. Qiao Ning being with him isn¡¯t a bad idea after all. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Dont Think About Being Together With Him_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Don¡¯t Think About Being Together With Him_1 One evening, Chai Xiyang kept trying to persuade himself, until in the end, he didn¡¯t even know if he had succeeded. Qiao Ning woke up early the next morning. She was returning home from a stroll with Mr. Chai when Chai Xiyang happened to be coming downstairs. ¡°Not going to the office today?¡±, Mr. Chai asked him, puzzled. Chai Xiyang nodded slightly, his gaze briefly resting on Qiao Ning, but she did not meet his eyes. Suddenly, Qiao Ning¡¯s cell phone rang. She quickly answered it, ¡°Hello, Director Chen¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qiao Ning said to Mr. Chai, ¡°Uncle, I have to go out.¡± ¡°Go ahead¡±, Mr. Chai replied with a smile, ¡°It was Shuinan who called, wasn¡¯t it? Go ahead and enjoy your date. It¡¯s no big deal if you come back late.¡± Qiao Ning smiled awkwardly, picked up her things, and left without glancing at Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang looked down, then headed towards the dining room, an inexplicable coldness emanating from him. Today was Qiao Ning¡¯s first date with Chen Shuinan. Even though Chen Shuinan was not one for laughter or small talk and was quite serious, he also knew how to be romantic. He took Qiao Ning to many places throughout the day and didn¡¯t bring her back until they had dinner. The summer night came rather late. When Qiao Ning got out of the car, the afterglow of the sunset still lingered in the sky. She waved at Chen Shuinan, smiling, ¡°Director Chen, drive safely. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Chen Shuinan responded with a faint smile, then quickly started the car and left. Qiao Ning watched him go, then turned around and saw Chai Xiyang standing on the second-floor balcony. With his hands in his pockets, he cast a lofty gaze down upon her from his elevated position, his face and eyes seemingly shrouded in shadow. Qiao Ning looked at him, slightly knitting her brows, before quickly averting her gaze and entering the house. As she entered the living room, Chai Xiyang also came downstairs from the second floor. Qiao Ning ignored him, asking only, ¡°Aunt Liu, where is Uncle Chai?¡± ¡°The master ate dinner and then went to rest. He wasn¡¯t feeling well today.¡± ¡°Is he okay?¡±, Qiao Ning asked, concerned. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡­¡± Aunt Liu responded before continuing with her work. Qiao Ning saw Chai Xiyang standing by the stairs, but didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to her room. She walked past him and quickly reached her room. But as she opened the door, someone suddenly followed her in, quickly stepping past her. Qiao Ning looked surprised, ¡°What are you doing, Chai Xiyang?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly closed the door, took a large step towards her, cornering her against the wall, both of his hands forcefully pressed on either side of her¨C Taken aback by his behavior, Qiao Ning bristled with unease, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Are you really with Chen Shuinan?!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone was grim as he asked. His features were set hard, his gaze piercing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning was taken aback. She found his question puzzling. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°I asked you, are you with him?!¡± Chai Xiyang pressed his question again, his tone heavy as if he were questioning a cheating spouse. Suddenly, Qiao Ning pushed him away and said with some anger, ¡°Whether I am or not, what does it have to do with you? Chai Xiyang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting strange?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?!¡± Chai Xiyang gave a cold, hollow laugh, then pinned her against the wall, glare fiercely cold, ¡°Now let me tell you what it has to do with me! I won¡¯t allow you to be with him, and you better not think about being with him, do you understand?!¡± Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 689 Mans Kiss to Woman_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 689 Man¡¯s Kiss to Woman_1 Qiao Ning was dumbfounded, her eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°¡­What did you say?¡± Chai Xiyang gritted his teeth and repeated, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be with him, I¡¯ll never let you be together!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Ning felt a surge of anger in her chest. It was as if she was hearing a ridiculous tale, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Chai Xiyang, do you even know what you¡¯re saying? What gives you the right to stop me from being with him? You¡¯ve really lost it!¡± Forcefully pushing him away, Qiao Ning sternly pointed towards the door, ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you right now!¡± Chai Xiyang stood still, his eyes dark and brooding, ¡°So, you¡¯re still going to be with him?¡± ¡°Whether or not I am with him is none of your business! Chai Xiyang, I¡¯ll say it one more time, get out¡­.Ah¨C¡°. Suddenly, her words were cut short as his lips covered hers. Crude and unabashed, Chai Xiyang kissed Qiao Ning hard, his hands gripping her face intensely. His tongue forcefully made its way into her mouth¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened, her mind went suddenly blank in shock. What was Chai Xiyang doing¡­? What was he doing? This was not the malicious nipping of the past; this was a true, unbridled, and all-consuming kiss. A man¡¯s kiss for a woman¡­ Chai Xiyang was actually kissing her. However, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t feel happy, she was just shocked, and deeply enraged. Without warning, she bit his tongue fiercely. Seizing the moment he flinched in pain, she pushed him away and slapped him hard across the face. The sound of the slap resonated clearly within the room. Chai Xiyang¡¯s head turned to the side slightly from the force. He looked at her with dark eyes that were frightening, as if he was about to devour her. But Qiao Ning met his gaze without fear, her eyes filled with rage. ¡°Chai Xiyang, you need help. Keep your hands off me, get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, his eyes darkening even more. He suddenly grabbed her, throwing her forcibly onto the bed before pinning her down under his weight. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Amidst Qiao Ning¡¯s panic-stricken scream, Chai Xiyang forcefully gripped her chin and kissed her again, harder this time! This kiss was even cruder, even more brazen, and carried a hint of ferocity¡­. Whimpering in protest, Qiao Ning struggled against him, hitting him repeatedly but unable to resist his advances. His scent soon filled her mouth. Every corner of her mouth was ravaged by him, gradually making her breathless. But Chai Xiyang showed no sign of let-up. The violent kiss lasted for a good ten minutes¡­ Only when she was about to faint from lack of air did he finally let her go, seeming to show some mercy by allowing her to breathe. Then he ominously threatened, leaning in close to her ear, ¡°Dare to be with Chen Shuinan, and the next lesson will be more than just this. Remember my words, don¡¯t provoke me, and behave. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind making you my woman again, understand?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s mind was in chaos, and she was momentarily stunned. What was he saying? By the time she came to, Chai Xiyang was already gone. She was alone in the room, and it was as if everything that had just happened was only a hallucination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like what Chai Xiyang had just said was also just an illusion¡­ But how could that be an illusion? However, how could he possibly say such things?! Furthermore, who she was with was none of his business! And what gave him the right to stop her? To threaten her like that¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s mind was in turmoil, finding this side of Chai Xiyang eerily unfamiliar and terrifying. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 690: A Jealous Man_1 Chapter 690: Chapter 690: A Jealous Man_1 She didn¡¯t understand why he did this. What did he mean by this?! He liked her? Impossible! Even if he did, she no longer valued his affection! So what did he really mean, and what did he want? No matter what he wanted, she would never let him intimidate her. She couldn¡¯t keep associating with him, it was too dangerous! She couldn¡¯t stay in this place any longer either¡­ As for Uncle Chai, she would make up an excuse to deal with him. Once Qiao Ning made up her mind, she packed her things and left quickly, so swiftly that hardly anyone noticed. After leaving the villa, she ran all the way until she managed to catch a cab, and she directly asked the driver to take her to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s place! Hai Xiaotang had moved out of Dongfang Mansion some time ago and was now living in her own villa. Hai Xiaotang was delighted but surprised at her arrival. ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s going on? Has something happened?¡± Otherwise, why would she suddenly arrive, and so late at night. Qiao Ning seemed uncomfortable, unsure of how to explain. Hai Xiaotang immediately understood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room, we can sit down and discuss everything slowly.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded, following her to the guest room. After settling in, Hai Xiaotang listened to Qiao Ning¡¯s story. First, she spoke about the harassment from the Zhang family, then about the issues with Chai Xiyang. ¡°Xiaotang, I really didn¡¯t know who else to turn to, so I came to you for help. I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± Qiao Ning apologized earnestly. Hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was quite upset. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you last time? If there are any problems, come to me. Why didn¡¯t you ask for my help?¡± ¡°I was going to ask you, but then Chai Xiyang helped me, so I didn¡¯t bother you. I thought he was genuinely trying to make amends. I didn¡¯t expect him to behave like this today¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang also didn¡¯t expect Chai Xiyang to say such things to Qiao Ning today. This was clearly a reaction of a jealous man. But no one would believe that Chai Xiyang liked Qiao Ning. Even if he did, Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t support him. ¡°Qiao Ning, what Chai Xiyang did was indeed outrageous! He is getting engaged to someone else tomorrow, but he treated you like this today. He is absolutely out of his mind!¡± Qiao Ning nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, I also think he¡¯s lost his mind.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just acting out of a man¡¯s desire to conquer, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything real. You should ignore him, don¡¯t worry about him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I no longer have feelings for him. So no matter what he does, I won¡¯t care.¡± Hai Xiaotang was relieved to see that Qiao Ning had truly moved on from Chai Xiyang and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think in this way. But, do you like that director?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning was taken aback, then said honestly, ¡°The director, Chen, is a great person and I do like him, but it would be hard to reach that level of affection. Xiaotang, to tell you the truth, I might not be able to love anyone else in this lifetime. Besides, I am not worthy of Director Chen. I have thought about this carefully and I should tell him everything when there¡¯s a chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°You can explain everything to him, but if he doesn¡¯t mind, you should consider. Don¡¯t shut yourself off because of Chai Xiyang.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider carefully.¡± Qiao Ning obediently nodded, knowing that Hai Xiaotang was all for her own good. After chatting for a while longer, Hai Xiaotang decided to leave. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 691 Wife Orders You to Sleep_1 Chapter 691: Chapter 691 Wife Orders You to Sleep_1 ¡°Qiao Ning, you can stay here worry-free. I will help you find a house tomorrow, I guarantee the Zhang Family won¡¯t dare to bother you again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaotang.¡± Qiao Ning said gratefully. ¡°Do you really need to be so formal with me? Okay, you rest now, good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± After leaving the guest room, Hai Xiaotang headed upstairs to her bedroom. Before heading into her room, she stopped by the children¡¯s room to tuck them in. After giving them a gentle kiss on their cheeks, she went back to her and Dongfang Yu¡¯s bedroom. Dongfang Yu had already taken a bath and was reading in bed while waiting for her. As soon as Hai Xiaotang came in, she started complaining, ¡°You have no idea how annoying Chai Xiyang is!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze moved from his book, he looked at her with confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang crawled onto the bed and vented, ¡°He is getting engaged to Lin Xinxin tomorrow, and he still dare to mess with Qiao Ning today! He even told her she can¡¯t be with other men, can you believe how annoying that is?¡± Dongfang Yu put down his book, nodding in agreement, ¡°Indeed.¡± Emboldened, Hai Xiaotang exclaimed even more passionately, ¡°What does he mean? Why is he messing with Qiao Ning? Is he in love with Qiao Ning again? But Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t like him anymore!¡± ¡°He probably likes her a bit.¡± Dongfang Yu concurred. ¡°So what if he likes her now? Where was he when she needed him the most? Anyway, I won¡¯t let him harm Qiao Ning. He should just be with Lin Xinxin, hmph, tomorrow I¡¯ll make sure to gift them a big red envelope, wishing them a lifetime of inflicting miseries on each other!¡± Dongfang Yu hugged her, laughing as he pinched her nose, ¡°My dear, how can you be so ruthless? Chai Xiyang is still my brother. How could you wish a lifetime of misery on him?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted unhappily, ¡°Qiao Ning is my sister. Are you suggesting to have Chai Xiyang harm Lin Xinxin instead of my sister?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just ignore their affairs, let them sort it out.¡± Hai Xiaotang smirked and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be sure to gift a big red envelope tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to give them the red envelope tomorrow.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said. ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu mused, ¡°If Chai Xiyang really does have feelings for Qiao Ning, then he probably won¡¯t get engaged to Lin Xinxin.¡± ¡°Are you saying he¡¯s going to call off the engagement? That¡¯s unlikely¡­¡± ¡°Given his personality, he will,¡± Dongfang Yu remarked. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°I thought he was genuinely in love with Lin Xinxin.¡± After all these years, he still liked that woman. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°If he was truly in love, he would¡¯ve already gotten married. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about their affairs. You can just enjoy the show tomorrow.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t call off the engagement?¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you guessed wrong, you should crash the engagement and make sure it can¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dongfang Yu actually agreed. Hai Xiaotang laughed gleefully, ¡°You would really do it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, my wife¡¯s word is law!¡± Dongfang Yu said seriously. Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter, hugging her pillow as she laid down, ¡°In that case, your wife commands you to go to sleep now!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Dongfang Yu switched off the light, and pulling her into his arms, he gave her a deep, passionate kiss. He had been wanting to ¡®sleep¡¯ for a while now¡­ wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Engagement Banquet is Cancelled_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Engagement Banquet is Cancelled_1 ****************** Early the next morning, Hai Xiaotang and the others woke up early. Especially the two children, they were pleasantly surprised when they woke up to find out that Aunt Qiao Ning stayed at their house the previous night. At breakfast, both of them even sat around her, chattering endlessly. Hai Xiaotang found this amusing, ¡°Why do you two like Aunt Qiao Ning so much?¡± Chenchen replied first, ¡°Aunt Qiao Ning is pretty.¡± Haohao also laughed and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao Ning is nice. I like her a lot!¡± ¡°I also like her a lot!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily, ¡°It seems that Aunt Qiao Ning¡¯s charm is irresistible, captivating males from as young as 3 to as old as 80!¡± Just then, she received a text message. It also came from Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang opened it with a puzzled look, then glanced at Qiao Ning. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Ning asked in confusion. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°You really are irresistible, Chai Xiyang¡¯s engagement party is cancelled!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Hai Xiaotang passed her phone over. Qiao Ning read the content inside and was very surprised. The message was a group notification from Chai Xiyang. He was informing everyone that the engagement was cancelled, so they didn¡¯t need to go to the hotel for his engagement party. Qiao Ning never expected that he would actually cancel it¡­ Hai Xiaotang could not help but sigh. Dongfang Yu was indeed a wise foreseer. Chai Xiyang really did cancel it. Well, it was a good thing too. Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t a good person. Him realizing his mistake meant that he could still be saved. ¡°Did you cause the cancellation?¡± Hai Xiaotang pinned Qiao Ning with her gaze and asked. Qiao Ning regained her composure and replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s his decision. It has nothing to do with you! Let¡¯s ignore him and eat breakfast. And then we can go house hunting.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly changed the subject, and Qiao Ning also set this matter aside. Regardless of whether Chai Xiyang cancelled the engagement party because of her or not, she did not want to care about it. That¡¯s because she truly let him go¡­ After breakfast, Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning went house hunting. Dongfang Yu arranged a residence with excellent security measures for Qiao Ning. If Qiao Ning was satisfied with it, she could move in at any time. After seeing the house, Qiao Ning was very pleased. The house was a three-bedroom and one-living room type, with luxurious decorations and a great environment. Although the rent was a bit high, it was worth it for the security. And because this was Dongfang Yu¡¯s territory, Zhang Minwei would not dare to wreak havoc here. Qiao Ning made up her mind to stay. After tidying up the house with Hai Xiaotang, it was about noon. Originally, Qiao Ning wanted to treat Hai Xiaotang to lunch, but then Chen Shuinan called her. He wanted to invite her out for a meal. They only had a week off, so naturally, they wanted to make good use of their time to date. Qiao Ning initially didn¡¯t want to go, but Hai Xiaotang turned her down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You should go. I need to go home and be with the kids anyway. You should go have lunch with Director Chen. He¡¯s a good man. Spend more time with him and don¡¯t miss out on the opportunity.¡± ¡°But I was planning to treat you to lunch¡­¡± Qiao Ning said sincerely. Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You can have lunch with me anytime, but I won¡¯t intrude on your lunch today. I¡¯m leaving now. Remember to call me if anything happens.¡± After saying that, Hai Xiaotang waved her hand and hurriedly left. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Suddenly Wanting to Escape_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Suddenly Wanting to Escape_1 She refuses to be the villain that hinders Qiao Ning¡¯s happiness! But just because she won¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t do it too. The moment Hai Xiaotang left, Qiao Ning received a call from Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning hung up without intending to answer, but Chai Xiyang called again. It seemed like he would keep calling if she didn¡¯t answer. Qiao Ning coldly answered: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Chai Xiyang responded with a question. Ignoring his question, Qiao Ning said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to move out. Unless there¡¯s something important, don¡¯t contact me. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now!¡± She ended the call without giving him a chance to respond. She decided that even if he called again, she wouldn¡¯t answer. However, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t call again. Qiao Ning prepared herself and went to have dinner with Chen Shuinan. Chen Shuinan had booked a nice restaurant and had already arrived when Qiao Ning got there. Upon seeing Qiao Ning, he waved and even pulled out a chair for her when she came over. ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Ning smiled as she sat down. ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Shuinan sat down opposite her and immediately asked, ¡°Why did you move again?¡± Earlier on the phone, when Chen Shuinan said he would pick her up from the Chai family¡¯s villa, Qiao Ning told him she¡¯d already moved out and would come over herself. ¡°I felt Uncle Chai is doing okay, and I didn¡¯t want to bother them, so I moved out.¡± Qiao Ning explained naturally. Chen Shuinan nodded. He felt Qiao Ning was moving too frequently but didn¡¯t think too much about it. There was no point asking questions if she didn¡¯t want to answer them. ¡°Let¡¯s order,¡± he said, handing her the menu, then casually added, ¡°Chai Xiyang will be joining us, too. Not sure why he called off the engagement party. Do you know why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s coming here?!¡± Qiao Ning looked shocked. Chen Shuinan nodded, ¡°Yes, he called me asking if I was with you. I told him we are having dinner, and he said he has something to discuss with you, so he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Suddenly, Qiao Ning¡¯s face fell! What is Chai Xiyang up to? Hopefully, he wasn¡¯t going to tell Chen Shuinan something bad¡­ Chen Shuinan immediately noticed something was off. His dark eyes flashed with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡­¡± Before she could make an excuse to leave, Qiao Ning saw Chai Xiyang entering the restaurant. And Chai Xiyang noticed her at the same moment¨C As their eyes met, Qiao Ning froze instantly! For some reason, she had a great urge to disappear! Chai Xiyang reached their table in a few brisk steps, his dangerously gleaming eyes directly met Qiao Ning¡¯s as he asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you purposefully ignoring my calls?¡± Qiao Ning was startled, and tension immediately coursed through her! Chen Shuinan also sensed something was off, he looked at Chai Xiyang coldly, ¡°What do you want from Qiao Ning?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any hesitation, Chai Xiyang carelessly sat down and said, ¡°I came to ask her why she suddenly moved out. She wasn¡¯t answering my calls either.¡± Under Chen Shuinan¡¯s suspicious gaze, Qiao Ning replied to Chai Xiyang indifferently, ¡°I moved out because there¡¯s no reason for me to stay. My mother has divorced from uncle, so I don¡¯t want to bother him¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to skew the conversation towards their complicated family matters, fearing Chen Shuinan might read into something. Chai Xiyang¡¯s piercing gaze seemed to see right through her thoughts. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 694 Outsiders Better Not Interfere_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 694 Outsiders Better Not Interfere_1 He suddenly laughed, and the nervous Qiao Ning feared he might say something shocking. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t. He just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to be so distant. You should know my dad likes you a lot. He¡¯s still disappointed that you moved away.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything out of line, and Qiao Ning was slightly relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll explain it properly to your dad. Anyway, I really can¡¯t keep disturbing you!¡± Qiao Ning said firmly. ¡°Fine, come back with me and explain it to him. He¡¯s so upset now he can¡¯t even eat, and it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Chai Xiyang said, on purpose. Qiao Ning paused before shrewdly retorting, ¡°It¡¯s probably you who made him lose his appetite. You suddenly called off the engagement, Uncle Chai must be furious!¡± Chai Xiyang burst into laughter, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but you have to go back and give an explanation! Come on, let¡¯s go now.¡± With that, he stood up, looking down at her from above, his dark eyes making it hard to resist. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t stupid, she understood that he was using Uncle Chai as an excuse to get her to leave. It was not an explanation for Uncle Chai he wanted, but one for himself! Qiao Ning became a little uneasy, and Chen Shuinan finally sensed something was off. He suddenly said, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Chen Shuinan, you can¡¯t go. An outsider shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± Chai Xiyang retorted bluntly. Chen Shuinan frowned slightly, ¡°Why do you want Qiao Ning to come back?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s an unspeakable secret.¡± ¡°Secret?¡± ¡°Yes, a secret that Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t want you to know.¡± Chai Xiyang said mysteriously on purpose. Chen Shuinan froze, as he turned to look at Qiao Ning, he saw her hiding her anxiety and discomfort. Chen Shuinan solemnly said, ¡°Go with him, Qiao Ning. Remember to call me if anything happens. Don¡¯t worry about anything, you can always reach out to me!¡± His words clearly meant that no matter what happened, he would stand behind her and offer his support! Qiao Ning was touched by this, but a hint of gloom flashed through Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes! And his patience was running out! ¡°Qiao Ning, are you coming or not? Or should we stay here and discuss?¡± He asked threateningly on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Indeed, Qiao Ning immediately made a decision, out of pressure. She apologized to Chen Shuinan guiltily, ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave. I¡¯ll get in touch with you later.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded understandingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go. Call me if something happens.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded slightly, turned around and left, regardless of how Chai Xiyang reacted. Chai Xiyang quickly followed her, leaving Chen Shuinan alone. Looking at their departing figures, Chen Shuinan took out his cellphone and dialed a number, ¡°Can you help me look up the past of a girl named Qiao Ning¡­¡± He wanted to know what had happened in her past. ¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning left quickly, even in a huff. She stormed out of the restaurant, turned around and confronted Chai Xiyang angrily, ¡°What are you trying to do? It isn¡¯t Uncle Chai who wants me to go back, is it?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer, he just seized her expressionlessly, led her to the car, opened the car door, and then commanded assertively: ¡°Get in the car¨C¡± Qiao Ning struggled angrily, but couldn¡¯t shake off his hand, ¡°I won¡¯t get in the car! Chai Xiyang, what are you trying to do?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 695: I Hate When Other People Touch My Woman_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 695: I Hate When Other People Touch My Woman_1 ¡°Get in the car!¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at her sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do something to you right here!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned. She clearly felt his anger and the threat. Thinking about what he did last night, Qiao Ning felt somewhat uneasy. She didn¡¯t want to go with him. But she was more afraid that he would really do something to her on the street. Then, amidst this hesitation, Chai Xiyang had already shoved her into the car. The car door closed, seeming to seal off any possibility of escape. Chai Xiyang also quickly got in the car and drove away! But his vibe was still so gloomy. Qiao Ning could not stand his abnormal behavior and asked him lightly, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what exactly do you want to do? Could you just make it clear once and for all?¡± Who would have thought that Chai Xiyang would actually counter-question her, ¡°You should be the one explaining. What exactly are you doing!¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean? What should I clarify?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at her coldly, sneered, ¡°Did you completely ignore my warning from last night? Did you think I was just joking?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, his warning? The warning not to be with Chen Shuinan? As expected, Chai Xiyang continued, ¡°Dare to ignore my warning again and be with him, and see how I deal with you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning looked at him incredulously, anger flaring up, ¡°On what basis are you forbidding me from being with him? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you are jealous. Do you think I would believe that?¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°Jealous, impossible!¡± ¡°Then what the hell do you want to do?¡± And on what basis is he not allowing her to be with Chen Shuinan? Chai Xiyang glanced at her, then arrogantly spat out, ¡°I just hate it when someone touches my woman!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Your¡­ woman?¡± She asked in difficulty. ¡°Yes, my woman¨C¡± Qiao Ning started to laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, your woman¡­is me!¡± Chai Xiyang pursed his lips, he was about to answer when a white sedan suddenly rushed in from the side, blocking his path! Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes narrowed, if it weren¡¯t for him stopping in time, they would have crashed! But the sudden stop made Qiao Ning thrust forward. Just as she was about to hit the windshield, Chai Xiyang leaned over and held her back! And Lin Xinxin in the white sedan saw all this. A flash of hatred appeared in her eyes. She quickly opened the car door and walked towards Chai Xiyang¡¯s car, her eyes already brimming with tears of pain. Chai Xiyang saw it was her, he was a little surprised, then his gaze darkened once more. He got out of the car and before he could say anything, Lin Xinxin had already asked out in grievance, ¡°Big Brother Chai, why did you cancel the engagement? Why are you treating me like this? What did I do wrong? Why are you so cruel to me?¡± Chai Xiyang felt guilty and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine! Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t explain anything. All I can say is that we are not at all suitable for each other.¡± Lin Xinxin laughed through her tears, ¡°Not suitable? You were with me for 5 years and now you say we are not suitable? Big Brother Chai, is it because of your health¡­.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No!¡± Chai Xiyang refuted in a low voice, leaving Lin Xinxin stunned on the spot. She suddenly felt the irony. Over the past few years, he refused to touch her or propose to her, using poor health as an excuse. Turns out, those were all lies! Everything was a lie! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Breaking Up with Her Because of Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Breaking Up with Her Because of Qiao Ning_1 The reason is simply that he doesn¡¯t actually like her! Yeah, if a man doesn¡¯t marry you, offers you no future, what other reasons could there be? She should¡¯ve known this long ago, but she still didn¡¯t want to believe it. She refused to believe that he didn¡¯t like her. If he didn¡¯t like her, why were they together for so many years? ¡°Brother Chai, then what is the actual reason? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t like me at all!¡± Lin Xinxin widened her eyes, trying hard not to let tears fall, painfully questioning him. Seeing her like this, Chai Xiyang felt even guiltier. But, he really had no explanation. All he could do was respond sincerely, ¡°Xinxin, I liked you, but it was just a bit, just a fondness. I tried to like you, tried very hard, but I found out we¡¯re still not compatible. So, I¡¯m really sorry, I hurt you this time!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve never loved me at all, have you?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s tears suddenly fell down. ¡°Brother Chai, how could you treat me like this? I¡¯ve fallen for you, how could you do this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Other than saying this, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t know how to make amends. Lin Xinxin turned her head away, with a hurt look she closed her eyes tightly, but tears kept falling one by one. Chai Xiyang suddenly regretted. If he knew it would hurt her this much, he should have ended it earlier. All along, he thought they could make it to the end. He truly believed that and had always been striving for it. But ever since Qiao Ning was out of prison, everything changed¡­ His heart lost control so quickly, it was completely beyond his expectations. He also didn¡¯t want to hurt her like this, but not ending this relationship in time would only hurt her more. ¡°Xinxin, anyway, I owe you an apology! You can hate me¡­¡± Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t finished talking when she interrupted him. ¡°Brother Chai, in the end, you love someone else, don¡¯t you?¡± she coldly asked, her gaze shifted to Qiao Ning in the car. ¡°Do you love her? Is it because of her that you don¡¯t want me?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re just not suitable!¡± Even without Qiao Ning, he would have ended this relationship eventually. Qiao Ning¡¯s appearance was merely a coincidence. But Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t believe his explanation, she thought these were all excuses! He broke up with her because of Qiao Ning! ¡°Brother Chai, will you marry her?¡± Lin Xinxin stared at him and asked, ¡°I just want to know, if you don¡¯t want me, will you marry her?¡± For a moment, Chai Xiyang was taken aback, he suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Do you love her, will you marry her?¡± Lin Xinxin asked again in pain, ¡°Brother Chai, I want to hear your truthful words now!¡± His truthful words¡­ He didn¡¯t even know what they were. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about marriage, and I probably won¡¯t consider it in the future!¡± Chai Xiyang shared his current thoughts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin laughed amidst her tears, ¡°So you won¡¯t marry her either?¡± ¡°Xinxin, my breaking up with you has nothing to do with her! It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, we¡¯re just not suitable¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, I know all these are just excuses!¡± Lin Xinxin wiped her tears harshly, painfully said, ¡°Brother Chai, no matter what you think, I genuinely like you. Even if you don¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯ll still like you, I won¡¯t forget these many years, your kindness to me, our beautiful times together. But, from now on I¡¯ll try not to disturb your life¡­¡± After pouring her heart out, Lin Xinxin turned around and left like a woman with no regrets. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 697: We are back together!_1 Chapter 697: Chapter 697: We are back together!_1 Because she knew, only by doing this, would Chai Xiyang feel even more guilty about her. And indeed, Chai Xiyang did feel even more guilty¡­ But, this was the only way he could hurt her. Lin Xinxin quickly drove away, and after Chai Xiyang watched her leave, he turned his gaze to see Qiao Ning, who was about to leave the car. He frowned, moving forward to grab her wrist, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Of course, I am going home.¡± Qiao Ning coldly shook off his hand, ¡°And please stop bothering me!¡± After saying that, she planned to continue walking. Chai Xiyang¡¯s tall body blocked her path, his lips pursed, ¡°Did I say you could leave? We haven¡¯t cleared things up, who said you could leave?¡± Qiao Ning frowned in displeasure, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Can you please not block my way?¡± ¡°Get in the car with me¨C¡± Chai Xiyang directly reached for her wrist, but Qiao Ning instantly withdrew and moved a few steps back to guard herself. Then, in a state of irritation, she yelled: ¡°Chai Xiyang, what on earth are you trying to do? You hate me, right? Wishing you never saw me again, right? I will actively avoid you from now on, so can you please also stop being so inconsistent! Can we just go our separate ways?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chai Xiyang retorted harshly, his tone firm. Qiao Ning was taken aback, ¡°On what grounds? What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°In the future, you will be my woman!¡± Chai Xiyang spat out, ¡°I misunderstood you in the past and hurt you, but it won¡¯t happen again, so we can be together again!¡± He spoke with righteousness and naturally. As if, having said so, Qiao Ning would obediently follow his wishes. Qiao Ning suddenly found it funny. It was true, if he had said this before, she would have been very happy and followed his every word. But now, she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. It was hard for her to let him go, and she wouldn¡¯t easily look back. No more looking back¡­ Seeing that Qiao Ning remained silent, Chai Xiyang assumed she had agreed. He tried to grab her hand again, his tone softening a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s go. From now on, we start over.¡± But when he pulled her, Qiao Ning¡¯s body didn¡¯t move an inch. Chai Xiyang was puzzled and looked at her, meeting her indifferent gaze. There was no longer any lingering affection in her eyes, not the way she used to look at him. Chai Xiyang felt his heart tighten. Then he heard her say calmly: ¡°Chai Xiyang, I think you have misunderstood. I¡¯ve stopped liking you a long time ago. Just because you say we should start over, doesn¡¯t mean we can.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes considerably darkened, ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± He still didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Ning no longer liked him, after all, she had liked him so much in the past, no matter how he had treated her, she still liked him. Even after her release from prison, he felt that she still couldn¡¯t let go of him. So he didn¡¯t believe her when she said she didn¡¯t like him anymore. But he knew, there was resentment in her heart, and she wouldn¡¯t be willing to start afresh with him easily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, just stop disturbing me.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tone was extremely cold, void of any emotion, ¡°These are my true feelings, and I am not the same Qiao Ning as before.¡± After saying this, she coldly let go of his hand and left without looking back. Chai Xiyang¡¯s hand stiffly hung in the air, a shadow flashed across his eyes! ¡°Qiao Ning, stop right there!¡± He yelled, but Qiao Ning continued her path without turning back. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Not Worthy of His Kindness_1 Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Not Worthy of His Kindness_1 Chai Xiyang grew even angrier, ¡°I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Qiao Ning simply hailed a car and quickly left. So straightforward and decisive she was. Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened, he clearly felt her cold indifference. Did she really not love him anymore? No, he didn¡¯t believe¡­ Now, he was helplessly in love with her, so he would not give up! Never! ************* Qiao Ning went straight back to her new place. Everything that happened today, every single thing was a surprise to her. Chai Xiyang unexpectedly broke up with Lin Xinxin, and asked her to be his woman. To the old Qiao Ning, these were things that could never happen. But today, they did happen! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know why Chai Xiyang suddenly changed. But it was all too late¡­ She had let go of him, and she wouldn¡¯t turn back. Because loving him was too bitter and too exhausting, she didn¡¯t want to return to that state anymore. So no matter what Chai Xiyang feels for her now, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to care. She just wanted to be herself. As Qiao Ning was laying in her bed in a daze, her mobile phone suddenly rang. The call was from Chen Shuinan. Thinking of him, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flashed. Chen Shuinan was a good man. He could care less about her past, and this really moved her. But, she was not worthy of his kindness¡­ So she couldn¡¯t delay him any longer. Because seeing what happened to Lin Xinxin today alarmed her. If she knew from the start that it was a strained relationship, then it was better to end it early. Otherwise, it would only hurt more deeply. Having realized this, Qiao Ning picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Director Chen.¡± Chen Shuinan on the other line asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, remember to contact me if anything happens. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chen Shuinan wasn¡¯t good at sweet talk, he only said these practical things. Qiao Ning was moved, but she felt even more unworthy of his kindness. She smiled slightly, ¡°Director Chen, I really appreciate it. You not only helped me a lot in my work, but also cared for me in my personal life, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Chen Shuinan softened his voice slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say not to be so formal? I did all this willingly.¡± ¡°Director Chen¡­¡± Qiao Ning started in a low voice, saying reluctantly, ¡°But I¡¯m not worthy of your kindness. Director Chen, I really don¡¯t deserve you¡­¡± Chen Shuinan wasn¡¯t a fool. Hearing her words, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Qiao Ning, did something happen?¡± ¡°No, I just figured it out. Director Chen, I really don¡¯t deserve you, so please don¡¯t be so good to me anymore. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to see you. The current me, doesn¡¯t deserve your kindness¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning made it so clear, how could Chen Shuinan not understand her thoughts? If he kept being good to her, it would only make her retreat, feel troubled, unable to accept. Chen Shuinan paused, then said, ¡°Qiao Ning, in my eyes you¡¯re a good girl. Although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, I¡¯ve seen all your strengths. If my affections make you uncomfortable, I want to say sorry to you here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, Director Chen. I didn¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t deserve you¡­¡± Qiao Ning said sincerely, without any modesty. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Makes People Feel Heartache_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Makes People Feel Heartache_1 Indeed, she was not worthy of him. ¡°Director Chen, you don¡¯t completely understand my past. I have become so sordid that I don¡¯t deserve your kindness towards me. Director Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all because I¡¯m not good enough¡­¡± Saying this, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but well up with tears. She felt saddened by her miserable self. If only she were not so disgraceful¡­ Chen Shuinan detected her sorrow and comforted her softly, ¡°Qiao Ning, nobody should belittle themselves. Everyone has the right to happiness and to start a new life. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, in fact you deserve much better, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s come a bit late. I understand your feelings, I know that whatever I say now, you won¡¯t believe. Qiao Ning, I will continue to be your mentor. You can reject me, and always regard me as your mentor, but you can¡¯t stop me from liking you. Let¡¯s leave it to time to prove everything, and let everything take its own course, okay?¡± ¡°Director Chen¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tears fell instantly. She never expected that he would say these things. Every word warmed her heart. ¡°Follow what I said, okay?¡± Chen Shuinan asked softly, which unexpectedly gave Qiao Ning great confidence and hope. She nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Shuinan gave a slight smile, but Qiao Ning could not see it. ¡°So that¡¯s it. You rest well these few days, and call me if anything comes up. After your break, I¡¯ll pick you up, and we¡¯ll go to work together!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Director Chen!¡± Qiao Ning was very grateful. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± After Chen Shuinan finished speaking, he ended the conversation. And then, he received another phone call very quickly. Upon seeing the caller ID, Chen Shuinan answered immediately, ¡°Hello, have you found out everything?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen, Miss Qiao Ning¡¯s past is rather complicated, so we have organized the information and sent it to your mailbox for your perusal.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks for your hard work.¡± Chen Shuinan hung up, drove home immediately, and went through everything about Qiao Ning¡¯s past. He was shocked after reading! He never expected that Qiao Ning had not only been to jail, but also conceived and gave birth to a child in prison¡­ However, that child was taken away by her mother, and had disappeared! Chen Shuinan looked grave. Was it because of all this that she felt so low? But her experiences also made people feel so sad¡­ After Chen Shuinan knew about Qiao Ning¡¯s past, his opinion of her did not worsen, but improved. Because he had never met a girl like her before. No matter how much she had gone through, she remained strong, even managing to retain the innocence and kindness in her heart, as well as her goodwill towards the world. So she really was a very good girl¡­ But why did such a good girl have to suffer so much? At this moment, for the first time, Chen Shuinan felt inspired to protect someone with all his strength. ¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know that Chen Shuinan had learnt everything about her. After having the heart-to-heart talk with Chen Shuinan, Qiao Ning felt much more relaxed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was still going to like her, still going to treat her well, she didn¡¯t have to constantly think about whether or not to reciprocate his feelings anymore. Just like he said, let everything take its own course. Let time testify everything. And she would also need time, to make herself become much better. Otherwise, she would never deserve the kindness others showed her. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Suddenly Giving Her a House_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Suddenly Giving Her a House_1 But there¡¯s one person¡¯s kindness that she doesn¡¯t need! That person is Chai Xiyang ¡ª- Chai Xiyang came to see her the next day. Early in the morning, as Qiao Ning was just getting up and having breakfast, she heard the doorbell ring. The person who came was Chai Xiyang. He had managed to find her new address so quickly. Well, he could indeed find it, given his good relationship with Dongfang Yu. Qiao Ning opened the door and directly asked in a bland tone, ¡°What do you want?¡± Chai Xiyang looked at her deeply with his dark eyes, without saying a word, and bluntly walked into her house. Qiao Ning frowned in displeasure, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t invite you in.¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about that. He stood in the middle of the living room, scanned the surroundings and then threw a file bag onto the coffee table. ¡°This is for you. Since you like living here, from now on, it¡¯s yours.¡± Qiao Ning was at a loss due to his words. She took a quick glance at the file bag, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chai Xiyang turned around and said casually as if talking about the weather, ¡°From now on, this house is yours!¡± Hers? Qiao Ning was surprised, and then she seemed to understand something. She walked over in a few strides, picked up the file bag on the table and opened it, then took out the contents. It was a deed to a property¡­ and the name on it was hers! The deed was for this house, she was now the owner of this house! Qiao Ning stared at Chai Xiyang in astonishment, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Chai Xiyang hooked his lips, ¡°I bought this house. From now on, it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Qiao Ning was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the owner of this house!¡± Chai Xiyang repeated, as if what he was giving her wasn¡¯t a house, but a simple thing that couldn¡¯t be simpler. But Qiao Ning was in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect that Chai Xiyang would give her such a big surprise so early in the morning! Why give her a house out of the blue? Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what on earth are you trying to do? Who told you to buy this house and give it to me?¡± She doesn¡¯t need it, okay? Chai Xiyang knew she would have this reaction and had prepared his response, ¡°You¡¯re always moving. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have your own house?¡± ¡°So you just went and bought a house privately? And you even wrote my name down?¡± Chai Xiyang ignored her question, ¡°The house isn¡¯t expensive. Consider it a gift to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who allowed you to do this? I don¡¯t need you to do this!¡± Qiao Ning was speechless with exasperation. But Chai Xiyang simply said unreasonably: ¡°But I¡¯ve already bought it, so you can only accept it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡ª-¡± Qiao Ning put the house deed back in, stuffed the file bag to him, ¡°Take it away, I don¡¯t want this!¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± Chai Xiyang readily agreed. It took Qiao Ning a moment to register what he meant. Angrily, she clarified, ¡°I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t want this house! You go and return it, I don¡¯t need you to do this!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it!¡± Chai Xiyang casually retorted,¡± I¡¯ve already given it to you, you can only keep it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said that, he threw the file bag onto the coffee table and headed out. Qiao Ning picked it up and hurried after him, ¡°Chai Xiyang, take your stuff and get out. I said I don¡¯t want it, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Chai Xiyang turned around with even more justified outrage, ¡°I also said it¡¯s yours, can¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Ning stuffed the file bag forcefully at him,¡± Take it away and return it, I said I don¡¯t want it!¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 701: He Actually Said He Likes Her_1 Chapter 701: Chapter 701: He Actually Said He Likes Her_1 Chai Xiyang just laughed and said, ¡°Can you return a house after purchasing it? Alright, you¡¯ve already bought it, so just keep it.¡± He tossed her the file and started to leave again. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m moving out immediately!¡± Qiao Ning said coldly, then turned to start packing. Chai Xiyang suddenly swung around, took a big step forward, and grabbed her! Then he stretched out one arm onto the wall, trapping her between him and the wall. Qiao Ning was startled by his sudden move. Looking at his face close to hers, she stammered, ¡°What¡­what are you doing¡­¡± In Chai Xiyang¡¯s captivating peach-blossom eyes, a mischievous light flashed. He leaned down, looked at her pink lips, and said in a voice alluring but irrefutable. ¡°Once I give it to you, you have to keep it. If you don¡¯t want it, I have plenty of ways to make you want it. You can move, and wherever you move to, I¡¯ll buy it and give it to you. As long as you¡¯re not scared of the trouble, I¡¯m not scared either.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened, what was he saying? Wherever she moves to, he would buy it?! Qiao Ning was confused. Was this still the Chai Xiyang from before? Why has he changed so dramatically? ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning asked perplexedly, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Don¡¯t you dislike me so much¡­¡± ¡°I wish I could dislike you!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes twinkled, his low voice was laced with self-mockery, ¡°But I can¡¯t anymore! I like you, let¡¯s start over. I know you resent me, it¡¯s okay, I can wait. But you cannot reject my kindness to you. I will not give you the chance to reject me!¡± Holding back the urge to kiss her, Chai Xiyang turned around and left. Qiao Ning stood still for a long time. What Chai Xiyang just said left her reeling. What was he talking about¡­ He actually said he liked her? Did she hear him right? The person who despised her the most, now said he liked her. While shocked, Qiao Ning also felt a bit of bitterness and regret surging from deep inside¡­ Because his confession came too late. She had already let go of him and didn¡¯t like him anymore. Nonetheless, Chai Xiyang now seemed serious. Holding the property certificate in her hand, Qiao Ning stayed silent for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Xiaotang. I need your help again¡­¡± Qiao Ning definitely won¡¯t accept Chai Xiyang¡¯s goodwill. She asked Hai Xiaotang to help her find a decent house and immediately bought it. If Chai Xiyang is going to buy every place she lives in, then it is okay for her to buy her own place, right? If she took the initiative to buy it, he¡¯d be out of options. With the help of Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning made it happen quickly. She quickly picked a house, paid for it, and bought it. The housing prices in city C are high, especially in good locations. Of the 3 million in her account, more than 2 million was spent. She bought a two-bedroom flat. Although the flat was not big, it was well-located and had good security. For safety reasons, she had to buy a well-secured house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And so, Qiao Ning once more moved out. But what was different this time, was that she was moving into her own house, and would never need to move out again. As for the property certificate Chai Xiyang gave her, she mailed it straight back to him. Anyways, there was no way she wanted that thing. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 702: He made her cry..._1 Chapter 702: Chapter 702: He made her cry¡­_1 Originally, Qiao Ning had intended to directly transfer the money to Chai Xiyang. However, the house was too expensive, costing more than 3 million. She only had 3 million in total, she couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive house. So she was left with no choice but to return both the house deed and the house to him, as long as she kept refusing, sooner or later, he would surely dispose of it. However, to Qiao Ning¡¯s surprise, the moment she had spent over 2 million on a house, her account was instantly enriched by 2 million more. The sum matched exactly the amount she had spent on the house. Looking at the balance reminder in her phone, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She double-checked. Indeed, there was more than 2 million in her account. The transaction was legit. She even called the customer service to confirm, finding out it was not a bank error. Someone had actually transferred her this sum. Without giving it much thought, Qiao Ning had guessed who it was. It must have been Chai Xiyang! This time, Qiao Ning was genuinely angry. She immediately called him, ¡°Chai Xiyang, is the money in my account from you?!¡± ¡°You found out so quickly?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s the money for the house. Don¡¯t think that you can buy your own house by refusing my offer. Whatever you buy, I will cover.¡± Qiao Ning was rendered speechless, ¡°How can you behave like this? Chai Xiyang, can you be normal? I won¡¯t accept your money, I¡¯m returning it to you immediately. And please, stop doing this.¡± Chai Xiyang snickered, ¡°Without knowing my account number, how are you going to return it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t have his bank account number, ¡°I will just give it back to you like a cheque!¡± In any case, she absolutely refused to take it. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Chai Xiyang surprisingly agreed. However, his tone shifted, ¡°But even if you return it, I will still transfer the money to you. So, there¡¯s no way you can give it back to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning had never met such a shameless person. With his stubborn determination, she suspected that even if she secretly gave the money away, he would still find out and transfer another sum to her. She didn¡¯t want to continue this meaningless back-and-forth with him. ¡°Chai Xiyang, what will it take for you to take your money back?¡± Qiao Ning coldly asked, ¡°I absolutely hate this! Can¡¯t you stop doing this?¡± By the end, Qiao Ning¡¯s voice started to tremble slightly. She was actually driven to tears by him¡­ Seemingly sensing her mood, Chai Xiyang dipped his voice, ¡°I can take back the money. There¡¯s just one condition.¡± Qiao Ning was contemptuous, ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± ¡°Have a meal with me. Qiao Ning, let¡¯s sit down and have a peaceful meal. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. She had expected him to propose some outrageous demands, but it turned out to be something simple. ¡°Fine!¡± She agreed in one breath. It¡¯s just a meal. There was no harm in that. Precisely, she wanted to clarify things with him. Let¡¯s take this opportunity and clear it all up! Qiao Ning agreed to Chai Xiyang¡¯s proposition, and they decided to meet that very night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang had made dinner reservations at a luxurious Western restaurant. By the time Qiao Ning arrived, he was already there. She stepped into the restaurant, and spotted him straight away. Chai Xiyang was seated by the window, his gaze fixed on the entrance. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Regret and Helplessness_1 Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Regret and Helplessness_1 Similarly, the moment Qiao Ning walked in, he saw her too! For reasons unknown, the instant Chai Xiyang saw her, his heart rate suddenly accelerated. His eyes saw only her presence! Previously, he never thought Qiao Ning was particularly attractive or beautiful. But at this moment, he had a feeling that he might regret for life if he dropped the ball.. Qiao Ning¡¯s feelings upon seeing him, though, were complicated. After all, he was once the man she loved the most. Now, she no longer loved him, but he had fallen for her. Therefore, the subtle complexity in her heart was ineffable. Qiao Ning quickly approached him and sat across from him, asking casually, ¡°Have you ordered?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened, he handed her the menu and said, ¡°You choose.¡± Without being coy, Qiao Ning quickly picked a few dishes. Today, she came here intending to accompany him for a meal, air out what was between them, and then leave. But once all the dishes were served, Chai Xiyang remained silent. Ever since she arrived, he had been observing her nonstop without uttering a word, just silently watching her. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t mind him, she focused on eating her meal at her own pace, unhurried and composed. Soon, she was almost done eating. Yet, Chai Xiyang¡¯s share remained untouched. Wiping her mouth and taking a sip of water, Qiao Ning finally looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve accompanied you for a meal. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I will leave.¡± Saying this, she took out a cheque to offer him, but as soon as she pushed it across, her hand was grasped by him! Qiao Ning¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, her forehead creased faintly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes burned intensely, as if he¡¯d made a major decision, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, can we start over?¡± Pulling her hand back swiftly, Qiao Ning responded gently, ¡°The reason I came today was to officially tell you that I no longer have feelings for you! Hence, I will not accept you, I will not return your feelings!¡± A heaviness suddenly descended upon Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°You truly don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± he asked, eyes fixed on her. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I won¡¯t deny that I loved you deeply in the past, but now I¡¯ve genuinely let everything go. Certain feelings, once surrendered, never return.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze darkened, but then he chuckled, ¡°If it was so easy to let go, why didn¡¯t you let go before?¡± ¡°Back then, I was foolish, but having been through so much, I¡¯ve truly moved on.¡± Qiao Ning looked at him honestly, her words just as straightforward. Seeing the clarity in her eyes, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood sank suddenly! She really had let him go¡­ The girl who once loved him the most, now held no affection for him at all! This realization caused a wave of regret and helplessness to surge through Chai Xiyang, leaving him deeply troubled. How was it that she had suddenly stopped loving him? It was only after a lot of soul-searching that he fell back in love and finally decided to let everything go and start afresh with her. But, she had stopped loving him¡­. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes hollowed for a moment, but just as quickly, he collected himself. Smiling lightly, he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Feelings can be cultivated again. This time, it¡¯ll be my turn to cherish you. Qiao Ning, can you give me another opportunity, can we start again?¡± Her eyes flickered. Qiao Ning felt torn and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to restart with you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to. Chai Xiyang, if you truly care for me, then stop disturbing me, just like how I never disturbed you before, okay?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Retribution Comes So Fast_1 Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Retribution Comes So Fast_1 Having said that, without waiting for his response, Qiao Ning got up and left! Chai Xiyang, however, sat there in a daze for a long time. The moment Qiao Ning said she did not want to start over with him, his heart felt as if it had been brutally hammered. But her words that followed were even more unbearable for him. [Stop bothering me, just like I never bothered you before, okay?] Qiao Ning¡¯s words seemed like the gentlest of stabs twisting mercilessly into Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart! Because it reminded him of the past. It reminded him of how cold and heartless he had been to her, reminded him of his actions back then! Qiao Ning liked him so much, cared so much for him back then. But all he gave her was ruthless indifference. She always tried to restrain herself from disturbing him, from getting close to him. He saw her tolerance and pain. At times, he would even relish the sense of spiteful gratification it gave him. Yes, back then, the more pain she suffered, the more pleasure he derived. He projected all his hatred onto her, even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t hate her, he couldn¡¯t control his hatred for her. It seemed as if only by hating her could he find some relief. His hatred blinded both his eyes and his heart, leading him to do many things he could never undo¡­ And so, now, the retribution had come! Chai Xiyang suddenly remembered the words Dongfang Yu had once said to him. He said, he didn¡¯t want him to ever feel regret. What had his response been? That such a day would never come! But the retribution came so quickly, he did not even have time to react! Chai Xiyang let out a self-deprecating laugh, a laugh full of amusement, dimness, mockery, pain¡­ even his laugh was gloomy! He chilledly smiled with a merciless glint in his eyes! Even if it meant retribution, he was determined to get what he wanted! No one could stop him from getting the person he wanted! No one could stop him, not even God himself¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning had no idea about Chai Xiyang¡¯s thoughts. She thought that after having expressed herself so clearly, he would certainly give up. After all, he was such a proud and vengeful man. Having rejected him so outright, he surely would not embarrass himself further, he might even hate her more for it. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care whether he hated her or not, she was used to being hated by him. Thinking about this, Qiao Ning let out a self-deprecating laugh. She had actually gotten used to his hatred for her. It was clear just how servile her love had been in the past. Even though he hated her so much, she was still in love¡­ Fortunately, she had finally given up. She was absolutely never going to look back. After rejecting Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning returned home and began to pack her belongings because she would be returning to the set to resume work the next day. When she thought about her work, Qiao Ning was very happy. She just didn¡¯t know where the shooting would take place tomorrow. Just as Qiao Ning was about to call someone to ask, she received a text message from Chen Shuinan. [Work begins tomorrow, I will come and pick you up to go to the set together. Where are you staying now?] Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment, but she sent him her address. Chen Shuinan quickly replied, [Okay, I¡¯ll be there at 7 a.m. sharp tomorrow to pick you up.] [Okay, thank you Director Chen.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [You¡¯re welcome.] After Chen Shuinan replied, Qiao Ning did not continue the conversation. She went to bed early, waiting for the arrival of the next day. Early the next morning, as expected, Chen Shuinan came to pick her up early. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 705: No Intention of Letting Go_1 Chapter 705: Chapter 705: No Intention of Letting Go_1 He arrived exceptionally early; by half past six, he was already there! Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t even finished getting ready yet. Upon entering her house, Chen Shuinan said matter-of-factly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time getting ready. We can still make it in time.¡± ¡°You can have a seat wherever you please, Director Chen. I¡¯ll be done once I freshen up!¡± Qiao Ning ushered him in before rushing off to get herself ready. If she had known that Chen Shuinan would be this early, she would have gotten up earlier. However, how could she possibly know that Chen Shuinan intended to arrive so early, just so he could spend some extra time in her house? While Qiao Ning was freshening up in the bathroom, Chen Shuinan had already taken a casual tour of her house. ¡°Qiao Ning, how come there¡¯s nothing in your house?¡± All there was was a bed, a sofa set, and a coffee table, it was all too simple. From the bathroom, Qiao Ning replied, ¡°I bought it recently, havent¡¯ had the time to decorate.¡± ¡°You bought it yourself?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Not asking anything further, Chen Shuinan settled down in the living room. In no time at all, Qiao Ning was ready. Dragging her luggage over to him, she smiled and said, ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m all set. Let¡¯s go.¡± However, before she could finish her words, the sound of knocking at the door echoed through the house. Qiao Ning was puzzled. Who could it be? She opened the door, and was surprised to see Chai Xiyang standing outside! He was somewhat casually dressed, but still emanated a noble, fashionable aura from head to toe, his good looks as dazzling as a model on a Fashion Week runway. Seing her, he revealed a charming smile, ¡°Have you finished packing? That¡¯s good, I was just about to head over to the set as well, so I thought I¡¯d come pick you up.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, who¡¯s at the door¡­¡± Chen Shuinan walked over, coming to a slight pause at the sight of Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang, seeing him, also paused for a moment! A trace of darkness flickered in his eyes, but he quickly recovered his composure, ¡°Shuinan, you¡¯re here too?¡± Chen Shuinan replied naturally, ¡°I came to pick Qiao Ning up and go to the set together.¡± Chai Xiyang strode in through the front door. In a teasing or perhaps sarcastic tone, he smiled, ¡°Qiao Ning is just a little screenwriter, it¡¯s rare to see a big director like you personally coming to pick her up!¡± Chen Shuinan detected an odd note in his words. He narrowed his eyes slightly, saying coolly, ¡°Of course I must come personally. I thought you would understand.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand. To be honest, I still can¡¯t understand how you could have fallen for her,¡± the words slipped out of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mouth, leaving one unsure of his true intentions. However, Chen Shuinan didn¡¯t have the patience to play word games with him, instead replying directly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand! As long as I do.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile took on a darker undertone, ¡°Alright then, you just need to understand, I have no interest in doing that.¡± Having said this, he turned to face Qiao Ning, ¡°Where¡¯s your luggage?¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the strange atmosphere, upon hearing Chai Xiyang¡¯s question, she rebutted subconsciously, ¡°What for?¡± Chai Xiyang had already spotted her luggage ¨C it was right beside Chen Shuinan. Without a word, he walked over to pick it up, but Chen Shuinan reached out at the same time and both of their hands landed on the luggage handle! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet neither seemed willing to let go! The atmosphere once again turned tense and awkward in an instant. Chai Xiyang, still smiling, was the first to speak, ¡°Director Chen, why don¡¯t you head off first? You¡¯re so busy, there¡¯s no need to pick up a small screenwriter like Qiao Ning. The entire crew is waiting for you, you should hurry on.¡± Only then did Chen Shuinan finally realise that Chai Xiyang had special feelings towards Qiao Ning. He was somewhat shocked, and also found it quite surprising. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 706 Two Men Face off _1 Chapter 706: Chapter 706 Two Men Face off _1 He didn¡¯t expect Chai Xiyang to behave like this¡­ No wonder Chai Xiyang wanted to break off the engagement that day, and no wonder something felt off when he took Qiao Ning away. However, Chen Shuinan quickly came to terms with this reality. His face remained unchanging, and he curtly retorted, ¡°Chai, these words should be directed at you. As a boss who has a million things to take care of each day, you don¡¯t have to visit the set. I can handle this; you should go back to the company and tend to other matters.¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, not showing any signs of backing down. ¡°I¡¯m off today, not busy at all! You, on the other hand, seem quite preoccupied. Leave this to me and you should get going.¡± Once finished, he yanked the luggage, but Chen Shuinan showed no intention of releasing his grip. Chai Xiyang squinted his eyes, ¡°Chen Shuinan, are you sure you want to keep holding on, not rushing off to your business?¡± ¡°I am attending to my business, so you should let go!¡± The two men stood firmly against each other, leaving Qiao Ning quite surprised! They were actually arguing over a suitcase¡­ ¡°No need! I can do it myself!¡± Qiao Ning quickly walked forward and took the suitcase. She turned around and left without paying them any attention. Unable to deal with them and not sure what to do, she could only make a swift escape. After she left, Chai Xiyang and Chen Shuinan exchanged glances and followed her. Then, the three shared a strange elevator ride to the ground floor. Qiao Ning stood in the middle, with Chen Shuinan and Chai Xiyang on either side of her. Suddenly, Chai Xiyang grabbed her suitcase and said nonchalantly, ¡°Leave this to me. What if the elevator breaks down like last time?¡± ¡°Where did you get the idea of so many breakdowns?¡± Qiao Ning snatched her suitcase back and gave him a glance. Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°Exactly, the only breakdown in my life brought me to you.¡± His words seemed like a sigh, but they sounded more like a brag. Bragging about the unique experience he had had with Qiao Ning! Chen Shuinan suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, stay with me next time you take the elevator, otherwise you¡¯ll be unlucky.¡± The implication was that she would be unlucky if she followed Chai Xiyang! Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± However, he quickly laughed, ¡°You¡¯d be the unlucky one with Director Chen. You haven¡¯t worked on this film for long, and you¡¯ve already fallen off a horse. Stick to your screenwriting in the future, the crew doesn¡¯t need you as an extra!¡± His last sentence was directed at Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± She just wished the elevator would reach the ground floor faster! Thankfully, they arrived soon. The moment the door opened, Qiao Ning quickly dragged her luggage out. However, upon exiting the apartment building, Chai Xiyang and Chen Shuinan began to argue again. They both wanted Qiao Ning to get in their car! This time, though, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have to feel torn, she directly chose Chen Shuinan. ¡°Director Chen, I need your help.¡± Qiao Ning approached him, dragging her luggage along. Chen Shuinan grinned, ¡°No need to be so formal with me.¡± He opened the trunk for her and put in her luggage. Without looking back, Qiao Ning was ready to get in his car. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Qiao Ning was about to climb in, Chai Xiyang suddenly pulled her away and rudely said, ¡°Sit in the back, I have to talk with Chen!¡± After saying this, he got in the car, acting every bit the arrogant bully. Qiao Ning was taken aback, but she didn¡¯t argue with him and simply moved to the backseat. Chen Shuinan also got in the car with a normal expression, not saying anything. Both of them effectively ignored his behavior, making Chai Xiyang look immature in comparison. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 707: His Nickname for Her_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 707: His Nickname for Her_1 Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care if he was being childish, all he knew was that he could not allow them to be alone together! Chen Shuinan would surely understand his intentions. Despite claiming to have matters to discuss with him, Chai Xiyang had remained silent the entire journey. Chen Shuinan purposely asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡± Chai Xiyang brushed it off with a thick-skinned laugh, ¡°Indeed, there was something to discuss, but I¡¯ve unfortunately forgotten. I¡¯ll talk when it comes to mind!¡± Even when they finally arrived at the filming site, no words were said¡­ This time, their filming location was in a film and television complex located on the outskirts of City C. The film complex was equipped with a hotel. Chai Xiyang, one of its shareholders, directly had the staff arrange a very nice room for Qiao Ning. ¡°No need, I can room with the other scriptwriters,¡± Qiao Ning calmly declined, unwilling to accept his kindness. Chai Xiyang instantly turned around and asked the others with a smile, ¡°Who among you wants to room with her?¡± Everyone had been watching Chai Xiyang¡¯s special treatment of Qiao Ning. They were all sharp and knew better than to raise their hands foolishly. All of them naturally found excuses to reject the offer! ¡°Then, assign me a normal single room,¡± Qiao Ning told the hotel staff. ¡°Sorry, there are no normal single rooms left. All single rooms are occupied,¡± the staff member obediently replied. Speechless, Qiao Ning detected a clear excuse in the staff¡¯s response! However, Chai Xiyang quietly noted down the staff member¡¯s name, planning to give him a raise. ¡°If there are no single rooms, give me a regular double room then¡­¡± Qiao Ning stated resentfully. ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s decided.¡± Suddenly, Chen Shuinan spoke. After saying this, he turned to leave. Qiao Ning hesitated, then glared at Chai Xiyang before hoisting her luggage to follow Chen Shuinan. Chai Xiyang smiled and casually followed behind her. The whole way, Qiao Ning ignored him while Chai Xiyang kept trying to strike a conversation. ¡°Really not going to talk to me?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t be lovers, siblings should work, right?¡± ¡°Little sis Qiao, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Qiao Ning stopped abruptly, giving him a cold side-eye. Chai Xiyang smiled devilishly, ¡°Say what you want, anything!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that!¡± Qiao Ning replied, her face grim, ¡°I hate that nickname!¡± Because it was the nickname he gave her as a child¡­ Back then, he loved to spoil her, calling her ¡®little sis¡¯. But now, it felt terribly ironic! Qiao Ning¡¯s heart clenched a little as she proceeded, with Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickering behind her as he followed. But this time, he didn¡¯t provoke her further. Qiao Ning¡¯s room was the presidential suite on the upper floor and cost thousands a night. Only top superstars who came here for filming had the privilege to stay in such a room. In their production team, only Chen Shuinan and the lead actors could stay here. Qiao Ning was unaware of this. When she opened the door to the room and walked in, her jaw dropped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew that Chai Xiyang arranged for a really nice room for her, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this luxurious! All the furnishings inside were extravagant, it was akin to a presidential suite! ¡°Why did you arrange this kind of room for me? How is it different from a presidential suite?¡± Qiao Ning asked, her eyes wide as she confronted Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang was amused, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­it is the presidential suite.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Stunned, Qiao Ning immediately refused, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here, if anyone should stay¡­it¡¯s you¡­¡± Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 708 I will treat you well in the future_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 708 I will treat you well in the future_1 Before she could finish speaking, Qiao Ning suddenly froze! Because Chai Xiyang suddenly hugged her tightly! And very intensely¡ª- ¡°You must stay, how could I not give to you what¡¯s best and have you stay in another room!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice was low and he buried his face in her shoulder, sniffing her fragrance. For no apparent reason, the faint, elegant scent of her had him feeling a prickly pain in his heart. ¡°Qiao Ning, from now on, I will be good to you. So, feel comfortable staying here, this is just the beginning.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered as if she had suddenly been pricked by a needle, and she pushed his body away in fright! ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t need you to be nice to me! I don¡¯t need anything, especially your niceness, understand?!¡± Qiao Ning screamed in retort, somewhat emotionally. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened a bit: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± Qiao Ning found his question quite amusing, ¡°Why should I want?¡± When she wanted him so much in the past, he didn¡¯t give. Now she doesn¡¯t want, he insists on giving. But, she really doesn¡¯t want anymore. ¡°Chai Xiyang, I¡¯ve finally let go of you. I only want a new life now. Please, don¡¯t come and disturb me anymore!¡± Qiao Ning pleaded unable to hold back. Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart ached intensely! He only now realized how hurt Qiao Ning had felt every time he rejected her in the past! Now that Qiao Ning was merely rejecting him, he felt this terrible. Back then, he was truly cold-hearted towards her. Especially 5 years ago, he not only harshly humiliated her but trampled on her feelings¡­ It turns out he had unknowingly hurt her so deeply. So deeply, that he couldn¡¯t even face her anymore¡­ And if he hadn¡¯t hurt her so deeply, the kind-hearted Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t have rebuffed him this strongly¡­ Even now, simply appearing in front of her was causing her harm. With these thoughts, a trace of deep pain passed through Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, gathering his strength, he said: ¡°Fine, I will try my best not to disturb you in the future! But, I hope you won¡¯t reject my kindness, that¡¯s the only request I have, I hope you can agree! Because¡­I can¡¯t bear to see you unhappy¡­¡± Having said that, Chai Xiyang turned and left, his silhouette emanating loneliness. And Qiao Ning, her eyes suddenly had moisture in them. She hasn¡¯t been well for a while now, what¡¯s the use of him being good to her now¡­ ¡­ Upon leaving Qiao Ning¡¯s room, Chai Xiyang encountered Chen Shuinan who had been waiting for him for a long time in the corridor. Chen Shuinan looked indifferently at him, ¡°No matter what you and Qiao Ning shared in the past. But in the future, I hope you won¡¯t hurt her anymore, or I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flashed; he sneered, asking: ¡°What, do you plan to bow out now? It¡¯s good that you realize that there¡¯s no possibility between you two! Rest assured, I won¡¯t hurt her again in the future.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Shuinan gave him a glance, and solemnly said: ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to step back, unless she really finds her happiness! Just wanted to tell you that I want to protect her, protect her always.¡± After finishing talking, Chen Shuinan turned around and entered his room, leaving Chai Xiyang standing alone in the gloomy corridor! In the end, Chai Xiyang still left, leaving with a strongly brooding ambiance. Chen Shuinan¡¯s words made his heart very heavy, and even filled him with some fear! Because he knew very clearly that Chen Shuinan was much better than him. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Im Not His! _1 Chapter 709: Chapter 709 I¡¯m Not His! _1 Not only had he not hurt Qiao Ning, but he had also treated her very well! Now, they can still spend a lot of time together, and Qiao Ning does not resist him¡­ If Qiao Ning finally chooses one, he knows he has no chance of winning, but Chen Shuinan would definitely win! Even if he treats Qiao Ning well now, non-stop amends, he still cannot compare to Chen Shuinan. His only hope is that, he hopes Qiao Ning does not like Chen Shuinan, will never choose him! But¡­ this hope is passive, it¡¯s not that it will never happen. As long as Chen Shuinan is more attentive and treats Qiao Ning better, there is a high probability of Qiao Ning choosing him! What should he do if Qiao Ning chooses Chen Shuinan? The result made Chai Xiyang feel uneasy¡­ What should he do at that time? ¡­ After Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning also put him out of her mind and started working sincerely. Since that day, Chai Xiyang did not contact her. Not that he didn¡¯t want to, he just didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. But his care for Qiao Ning was very meticulous. The food she had every day was unlike everyone else¡¯s. The crew would prepare a luxuriant box lunch for her separately. It can be said that she ate better than Hai Lan! Hai Lan often sighed, ¡°The female lead is not as good as a junior screenwriter, ah, how pitiful.¡± Qiao Ning knew she was joking, but she still offered her box lunch sincerely. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, why don¡¯t we switch? I don¡¯t mind what I eat.¡± Hai Lan waved her off, ¡°Forget it, I dare not steal food from someone the big boss favors, I still want my job!¡± ¡°I am not his person!¡± Qiao Ning retorted quietly. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Everyone in the crew knows the boss¡¯s feelings for you. You¡¯re single, so in everyone¡¯s eyes, if you are not his, then whose are you?¡± ¡°I am not¡­¡± Qiao Ning retorted determinedly. ¡°Then hurry up and find someone, get rid of this label. Anyway, I think both the boss and the director are okay, just close your eyes and choose one.¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Why did it seem as simple as picking cabbage? But she did not want to choose anyone. Chen Shuinan, she is not worthy of him. Chai Xiyang, she doesn¡¯t want to choose him. Even if he is taking care of her secretly now, she does not want to choose him. After all, whatever he wants to do, just let him do it, and she will just ignore him. Qiao Ning, while working on set, doesn¡¯t think about Chai Xiyang at all! But Chai Xiyang thinks about her every day. Think at work, think while eating, think while sleeping¡­ He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him, as if he¡¯s obsessed, thinking about Qiao Ning all the time! He often can¡¯t resist wanting to call her, or rush to the set to visit her. But Qiao Ning now, she does not want to see him at all, and he could only restrain himself! Because he knows, frequently bothering her would only make her hate him more, and it would backfire. But every day he can¡¯t contact her is torment¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang looks out the car window with a gloomy gaze, his mood also very gloomy. He never expected that one day he would fall for Qiao Ning again, just like before, to like her so intensely. He thought he would never like her again in this lifetime, but he fell for her so easily again! No, he had liked her a long time ago, he was just deceiving himself until now. Until now, he can no longer deceive himself, he can no longer suppress his feelings! Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Comfort Her Well_1 Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Comfort Her Well_1 But it seemed all too late¡­ Qiao Ning no longer loved him. Thinking of this, Chai Xiyang closed his eyes slightly, covering the pain in his heart. However, at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from home! Chai Xiyang answered the call in confusion, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Young master, the master asked you to come back quickly. Miss Lin came and something seems wrong¡­¡± Mrs. Liu on the other end of the phone spoke in a low, veiled voice. Chai Xiyang frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡± After hanging up the phone, Chai Xiyang ordered the driver to speed up and return home. Ever since the engagement was cancelled, Chai Xiyang had not seen Lin Xinxin. Recently, he seemed to have forgotten about her, thinking that it was truly over between them. But what Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Xinxin had been going through a lot of pain, and today, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and ran to him after drinking heavily. As soon as Chai Xiyang entered the living room, he saw Lin Xinxin sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, looking down and uncomfortable. Across from her sat his father, who was trying to comfort her. Upon seeing Chai Xiyang enter, his father instantly darkened his face and said coldly, ¡°Miss Lin has been here for a while. Her mood is not good, you should comfort her. Look at what you¡¯ve done, a great girl who is now hurt by you!¡± When Lin Xinxin heard his father¡¯s words, she suddenly lifted her head to look at Chai Xiyang. Although her expression was drunken, her eyes were filled with pain! Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickered. As he approached her, he could smell a strong scent of alcohol on her. ¡°Why are you drinking so much?¡± He asked in concern. Lin Xinxin grabbed his hand and asked sorrowfully, ¡°Chai, are you really breaking up with me?¡± Chai Xiyang felt guilty, ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re drunk, let me take you home.¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head and continued to hold onto him, asking over and over again, ¡°Chai, why is this? Don¡¯t you like me at all?¡± ¡°Mrs. Liu, come over and help. Get Miss Lin into the car.¡± Chai Xiyang directly instructed Mrs. Liu. Lin Xinxin seemed to be very afraid to leave, and tears of sorrow dripped down her cheeks. ¡°Chai, it doesn¡¯t make sense to me, why do you choose her over me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do you like her? Why did you cancel the engagement for her?¡± Chai Xiyang frowned slightly, ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re drunk! I¡¯ll take you home!¡± After saying this, without giving her a chance to respond, he directly helped her up. ¡°I won¡¯t go. If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯m not leaving¡­¡± As soon as Lin Xinxin started to struggle, Chai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back his questions any longer. ¡°Xiyang, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you two broke up because you were not compatible? Now it¡¯s because you fell for another woman that you broke up with Miss Lin?¡± Chai¡¯s father sounded somewhat angry because he thought Chai Xiyang was being reckless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could he turn down such a good girl like Lin Xinxin for other women! In addition to her being a good person, she¡¯s also the one who saved his life! If Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition relapses, she might be able to save him again. So, he was really furious. How could he give up Lin Xinxin for other women! Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want his father to know about his feelings for Qiao Ning for now, so he only replied, ¡°Dad, Xinxin is drunk, I¡¯ll take her home first!¡± ¡°Hmm, why aren¡¯t you admitting it?¡± Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 711: I Wont Allow You to Be Together_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 711: I Won¡¯t Allow You to Be Together_1 Lin Xinxin leaned into his embrace, giggling drunkenly at him, ¡°Big Brother Chai, you like Qiao Ning, why can¡¯t you admit it?¡± ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Chai Xiyang furrowed his brows slightly! Chai¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened in surprise ¡ª- ¡°Xiyang, you, you like Qiao Ning?!¡± Chai¡¯s father asked in astonishment, as if he was hearing some fantastical tale. Lin Xinxin nodded her head in pain, ¡°Yes, he likes Qiao Ning, not me, Qiao Ning, not me¡­¡± ¡°Xiyang, what on earth is going on?¡± His father asked incredulously. Chai Xiyang responded in a deep tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head in distress, but Chai Xiyang still forcibly took her away. He really didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xinxin would get drunk and come looking for him. If he had known earlier, he would have made her leave sooner. But even if his father discovered his feelings for Qiao Ning, it didn¡¯t matter. He was bound to find out sooner or later, it¡¯s just that finding out now would cause some trouble. Because he knew, his father would definitely try to keep them apart. Now, Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t like him either, and it¡¯s even more challenging to start over with her. But seeing Lin Xinxin, who had already fallen asleep in the passenger seat, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t blame her. Because he was indeed the one who let her down first¡­ Moreover, she was drunk and probably didn¡¯t even know what she was doing. Chai Xiyang could merely sigh and decided he would find the time to sincerely apologize to her soon. After sending Lin Xinxin home, Chai Xiyang barely managed to settle her down and hurried back home. As he expected, his father hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet and was waiting for him in the living room! Seeing his son, Chai¡¯s father stood up and tersely said, ¡°Join me in the study!¡± Chai Xiyang had already come to terms with his feelings, and decided to explain everything. He then followed his father into the study. Once inside, Chai¡¯s father asked irritably, ¡°Now tell me, what on earth is going on?! Are you really fond of Qiao Ning?¡± Chai Xiyang nodded directly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m into her.¡± Chai¡¯s father sternly said, ¡°Is it because of this that you broke up with Miss Lin?!¡± ¡°Half the reason is this, and the other half is that Xinxin and I are fundamentally incompatible. Even if I didn¡¯t like Qiao Ning, I would have eventually broken up with her.¡± ¡°Daring enough to argue!¡± His father was furious, ¡°You clearly broke up with Miss Lin for Qiao Ning! Otherwise why would you break up out of the blue?! Why did you have to wait until you were engaged to break up?!¡± Chai Xiyang responded honestly, ¡°Dad, I agreed to the engagement with her just to set your mind at ease. I didn¡¯t wish to have feelings for Qiao Ning, and I also thought I could keep going like this with Xinxin, but I found out, I just couldn¡¯t do it. So I¡¯m sorry, I let all of you down!¡± ¡°You¡¯re even justifying yourself!¡± His father got furious, but keeping his health in mind, he had to hold back his anger, ¡°Xiyang, how could you fall for Qiao Ning? She¡¯s now with Chen Shuinan.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They are not together!¡± Chai Xiyang rebutted in a low voice. ¡°Even if they¡¯re not together, how could you¡­ with Qiao Ning, she¡¯s your sister¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t share any blood relations!¡± Chai Xiyang argued again. Silencing for a moment, his father said coldly, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look for any other reasons. No matter what, you can¡¯t be with Qiao Ning. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her, but I don¡¯t permit you two to be together. You better get that thought out of your head, do you hear me?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°Why not? Just because she¡¯s been to prison?¡± Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Always Living in Torment_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Always Living in Torment_1 A complex emotion flashed in Mr. Chai¡¯s eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although that child is pitiful, her past is truly disgraceful. You are the only heir to the Chai family, so you can¡¯t be with her. The mother of my grandson can¡¯t be so tarnished! The young mistress of the Chai family can¡¯t be that kind of woman¡­¡± For some reason, even though from his father¡¯s perspective, what he said made sense. But Chai Xiyang still felt uncomfortable hearing it. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer sarcastically, ¡°Father, if you value reputation so much, why did you marry Kong Minjuan. I think, she is the biggest stain on our family!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mr. Chai was speechless, ¡°Since you despise her so much, why do you like her daughter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turns cold, ¡°I¡¯ve been hoping just that! But what I hate most is why you married such a woman. Do you know your actions made me hate Qiao Ning for many years? You don¡¯t have to worry whether I will marry her or not. Because she doesn¡¯t even like me now!¡± Not wanting to say more, Chai Xiyang turned and left after speaking. However, the words he had left behind were full of unresolved resentment¡­ And a kind of exasperation suppressed for many years. Looking at the figure of his departing son, Mr Chai had complex feelings. He has always known that Chai Xiyang harbored resentment toward him but he never said it outright. Now hearing him say it, his heart was still heavy. He didn¡¯t want his son to hate him, but he couldn¡¯t change the situation¡­ Who would know that the mistakes made in youth would be regretted in old age¡­ That night, Mr. Chai had a hard time sleeping. The same was true for Chai Xiyang. No one could understand the complexities of his feelings. Ever since Kong Minjuan became part of the Chai Family, he harbored countless resentments. It would have been okay if it were just resentment, but sadly at that time, he was very fond of Qiao Ning. Then his hate bore pain he could never resolve! Now, he still hates Kong Minjuan, but he likes Qiao Ning¡­ So no one knows how tormented he is, wavering between love and hate. Once he tried to use indifference to drive away Qiao Ning, to avoid suffering. But he failed¡­ Now he made a great effort to separate love and hate, not wanting to cling to those resentments anymore. Regrettably, he¡¯s already hurt Qiao Ning too deeply, and she no longer loves him. Why does God always torment him like this? Once, he fell in love with someone he shouldn¡¯t have. He chose to hate and lived in torment ever since. In the end, he compromised and chose love, but he completely lost the right to that love. He continues to live in torment¡­ Why is it always like this! Why doesn¡¯t God let him live a little easier? Chai Xiyang stood on the balcony, looking into the dark and silent night sky, his eyes brazenly revealing his sadness. At this point, he very much wanted to talk to Qiao Ning. But she probably wouldn¡¯t want to hear from him¡­ But he still missed her, and eventually Chai Xiyang dialed her number, with a heart full of nervous and hesitant feelings. The night was deep, and Qiao Ning was about to go to sleep in her bed when she received his call. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Initially, she didn¡¯t want to answer, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she decided to pick it up. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Ning asked indifferently as soon as she answered. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t expect her to answer, and his eyes flashed in surprise. * It¡¯s the middle of the month, dear readers! Your votes are needed to support Concubine¡¯s writing~ Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Have I Lost You Forever?_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Have I Lost You Forever?_1 The words he wanted to say suddenly become inexplicably impossible to utter. He called her just to hear her voice, as for what he wanted to say, even he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Qiao Ning said straightforwardly when she noticed his prolonged silence. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up!¡± Chai Xiyang hurriedly stopped her, then asked in a low raspy voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, have you ever hated me?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why he felt compelled to ask that, but he asked nonetheless. Surprise flitted through Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes: ¡°Is that all you wanted to ask?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gripping the phone tightly, Chai Xiyang stared into the distant night sky, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve only been hurting you. I want to know, have you ever hated me?¡± Because he had hated her, for so many years¡­ Did she also¡­? ¡°No!¡± Qiao Ning suddenly responded assertively. Chai Xiyang was momentarily stunned, this answer was both within and beyond his expectations. Qiao Ning used to like him so much, how could she hate him? But later, when she went to jail, he thought she would hate him. But she didn¡¯t¡­ She never hated him from the start to the end! A heaviness suddenly filled Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart, making it hard for him to breathe! Because such a wonderful person as Qiao Ning, made him feel unworthy, made him yearn for her even more, and yet it was her he lost. Chai Xiyang¡¯s current feelings could only be described with regret! Never before had he despised himself so much for not recognizing what was right in front of him! The most precious treasure in the world had always been by his side, yet he had discarded her like a worn-out shoe, failing to recognize her value. Only after losing her had he realised just how valuable she was. Even regret was not enough to describe his current feelings! He only wanted to ruefully kill himself to atone for his past deeds. Again, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t hear his voice, but inexplicably, she sensed that everything was not right with him on the other end of the line. ¡°Chai Xiyang, if you¡¯re alright, I¡¯m going to hang up¡­¡± Qiao Ning tentatively spoke. ¡°Qiao Ning, what should I do?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly spoke in a low voice, filled with indescribable pain, ¡°What should I do now?¡± Qiao Ning slightly furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°As I think of all the times I¡¯ve hurt you, I wish I could kill myself! Qiao Ning, I feel so awful right now, what should I do?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s tormented, hoarse voice startled Qiao Ning. This was the second time she had heard him speak in such anguish. The first time was when his mother died. Back then, he had also asked her in pain, ¡°Qiao Ning, my mother is dead. What should I do now that I have no mother?¡± Chai Xiyang, back then, even broke down crying because of the pain. That was the first time she saw him shed tears, his pain cut through her deeply. Seeing his pain, she too, felt incredibly distressed. Then she hugged him and said, ¡°Brother Xiyang, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me. Qiao Ning will always be with you and will never leave you!¡± She still remembers that night; he had held her and wept silently all night¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know why, but recalling that scene from the past and hearing Chai Xiyang¡¯s painful voice now, made Qiao Ning¡¯s heart ache uncomfortably. ¡°Qiao Ning, have I lost you forever?¡± Out of nowhere, Chai Xiyang asked in pain. Qiao Ning¡¯s heart quivered, her feelings complicated. She understood what he meant by that. After losing his mother, she had once promised to stay with him forever. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714 Chapter 714 My Hatred Will Only Hurt You_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 714 My Hatred Will Only Hurt You_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 714 My Hatred Will Only Hurt You_1 But now, he had lost her too¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve lost the two women in this world who loved me the most, haven¡¯t I?¡± Chai Xiyang asked again, his eyes also teeming with redness, ¡°Why, why did I push you away? I knew full well that there would be nobody else in this world who would ever love me as much as you did. So why did I push you away?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s hand clenched the rail, each knuckle protruding sharply. ¡°Because I knew you loved me so, I brazenly hurt you! There was hatred in my heart, and I didn¡¯t know how to vent it, and nobody cared about my hatred! But you did care, I knew you did, and my hatred would only hurt you! I¡¯m an asshole. I wanted to let loose the hatred in my heart so I put it all on you! Because I knew that you were the only one who cared about my hatred, the only one who would suffer because of it. My life was miserable, and I gruesomely wanted to drag someone down with me¡­ And then, I found you, the one who loved me the most, only you would accompany me in my suffering. Every time I saw you in pain, I was elated, because I wasn¡¯t alone in my suffering, I had someone with me. To gain more pleasure, I retaliated against you even more, I lost restraint, but the pleasure I got became less and less¡­ I didn¡¯t understand why this was happening. It¡¯s only now that I realize it¡¯s because I was burning the love you had for me to satisfy myself! I was like a bandit, constantly plundering from you, while you gave and gave without reservation, without questioning what I took! I¡¯ve taken everything from you, and you withered slowly. When your love for me finally died, I realized, this wasn¡¯t the ending I wanted at all! I just wanted you to love me always, not to ¡®die¡¯ for me! Now that you¡¯re gone, I truly have nothing left. But it¡¯s not until you were gone, did I understand this truth¡­ Now I want to return all the love I took, but your love for me can¡¯t be resurrected, you can¡¯t return! Qiao Ning, what should I do? What can I do to revive you? If it means giving up everything I have, I¡¯ll do it. Just to have you come back to life! But what should I do, tell me, what should I do?¡± Deeply anguished, pouring everything out, Chai Xiyang was already drenched in tears. And on the other end, Qiao Ning, her eyes were welling up too. She was shocked. She didn¡¯t know that this was what Chai Xiyang had been thinking all along. He was just lost in how to vent his hatred. He longed for love and chose such an extreme way to satisfy himself. But all along, he had been going about it the wrong way¡­ She really didn¡¯t know he saw things that way. If she had known earlier¡­ they wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way. But talking about it now, it¡¯s really too late. She was too tired to look back¡­ But her heart was still aching, hurting for their mutual love and hate, feeling sorrow for their shared destiny. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t answer Chai Xiyang¡¯s question, not uttering a word, she simply ended the phone call. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But that night, she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night through. Her mood heavy to bear, sleep stayed out of reach. Even before dawn, she had to get up and go to work. Even though she put all her effort into her work, Qiao Ning was a bit distracted, and her energy level wasn¡¯t very high. The scenes they filmed this morning were extremely exhausting, and the crew was also visibly fatigued. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715 Chapter 715 He Wants Her to Rest _1 Chapter 715: Chapter 715: He Wants Her to Rest _1 Chapter 715: Chapter 715: He Wants Her to Rest _1 Qiao Ning busied herself with various things, and before long, she started to feel dizzy. She reached out to support herself on a shelf, but the shelf was unstable and suddenly toppled over towards her¨C ¡°Watch out!¡± Chen Shuinan darted out and caught her, the shelf crashed onto his back! Chen Shuinan stumbled and fell to the ground, still holding onto Qiao Ning. The sudden mishap instantly brought Qiao Ning back to her senses. She opened her eyes wide looking at Chen Shuinan on top of her, and asked nervously, ¡°Director Chen, are you okay?!¡± The others rushed over to help them up. Chen Shuinan was probably stunned from the impact, and it took him a while to come round. However, Qiao Ning was still extremely worried, fearing that something could go wrong. Seeing her anxious state, Chen Shuinan quietly reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Qiao Ning still did not believe him. The assistant who had already examined Chen Shuinan, chimed in: ¡°Director Chen should be fine, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any injuries. It could be better to rest for today though.¡± The assistant spoke cautiously, but also knew well that Director Chen was definitely not going to rest. During shooting, he was renowned for his relentless dedication. He was known to keep filming even when he once had a high fever of 40 degrees, It could be said, he was unstoppable when shooting! Unexpectedly, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Chen Shuinan actually agreed! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s rest today. Everyone has had a hard day. Let¡¯s start again tomorrow morning!¡± The assistant was stunned at his response, their first thought was that Director Chen must be injured! However, observing his normal style of walking and standing, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case¡­. It¡¯s strange, why would Director Chen choose to rest? After everyone left to rest, Chen Shuinan and Qiao Ning, who resided on the same floor, were also about to head back to rest. All the way, Qiao Ning was worried about him, and it was not until Chen Shuinan reassured her several times that he was okay, that she felt somewhat at ease. ¡°Director Chen, I am sorry for causing trouble today and wasting everyone¡¯s time¡­¡± Qiao Ning then apologized, guilt evident on her face. Chen Shuinan looked at her intently and asked her, ¡°Did something happen today that you are worried about?¡± Taken aback, Qiao Ning quickly shook her head saying, ¡°No¡­ nothing at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not looking well, and you don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. Are you overstressed recently?¡± Qiao Ning was behaving very normally and hadn¡¯t expected that he would notice it all. He was always so busy yet he still found time to pay attention to her¡­ Qiao Ning felt moved, ¡°Director Chen, I am okay, just a little tired I guess.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Shuinan nodded, ¡°Yes, you seem to be. Rest well today, clear your mind, and if you are feeling unwell, take a few days off- the bottom line is, your health matters most!¡± Qiao Ning gratefully nodded, ¡°Thank you, Director Chen, I will adjust my condition.¡± When Chen Shuinan walked her to her door, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to stroke her hair, ¡°Go in and rest. Call me if you need anything.¡± With that, he turned to leave. Suddenly Q Chapter 716 - Chapter 716 Chapter 716 Redemption of Her Soul_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Redemption of Her Soul_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Redemption of Her Soul_1 Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered, then she tentatively asked, ¡°Is it because you like me¡­?¡± Chen Shuinan nodded seriously, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­ But, I really don¡¯t deserve your affection. Director Chen, you don¡¯t know about my past, you don¡¯t know how disgraceful I have been.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes cast down in sadness, deciding to tell him the truth, because she truly didn¡¯t deserve his kindness anymore. ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯ve been deceiving you. I, I had a child in the past, and it happened while I was in prison¡­ Director Chen, so please, stop being nice to me!¡± When she finished speaking, Qiao Ning bowed her head deeply, feeling too ashamed to meet his eyes. The atmosphere turned solemn. Just when Qiao Ning thought Chen Shuinan would be shocked, he calmly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known for a long time.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, her face full of disbelief. Chen Shuinan took a step forward, ¡°I knew everything. Qiao Ning, is this the reason why you¡¯ve been avoiding me?¡± ¡°You, you knew all along?¡± Qiao Ning was still in shock, ¡°Then why are you still¡­¡± Chen Shuinan burst out laughing, ¡°Did you think once I found out, I should give up on you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Shuinan raised his hand to gently stroke her head, speaking softly, ¡°After I found out, I just felt more compassion for you, and wanted to be even nicer to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning asked in shock, why did knowing the truth make him want to be even nicer to her? Chen Shuinan¡¯s deep, dark eyes twinkled, he tenderly explained: ¡°Your past doesn¡¯t show me your disgrace. Instead, it shows me your strength and kindness. You were wrongly imprisoned, but you gave birth in prison, endured so much adversity, and still managed to write such wonderful books while you were there¡­ Even more so, your heart remains kind, you still face life with positivity and optimism, all of these aspects of you, showcase your beautiful qualities! Qiao Ning, do you know, you are the most perfect girl I have ever met. Nothing could be better than you, so I like you even more, and want to keep being good to you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to his words, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes instantly welled up with tears. She really didn¡¯t expect that there could still be someone in this world who liked her so purely. No matter what her past was like, he only saw the good in her¡­ He didn¡¯t think she was disgraceful, instead he saw her as the most perfect girl in the world! He was like a ray of light, instantly illuminating Qiao Ning¡¯s dark world! Choked with emotion, Qiao Ning sobbed out, ¡°Director Chen, do you understand how much your words mean to me? Thank you for trusting me, thank you for being so kind to me! I will never think of myself as being disgraceful again, thank you, Director Chen, I¡¯m really grateful¡­¡± Qiao Ning kept thanking him emotionally, tears continually flowing down her face. Apart from tears of sadness, they were mostly tears of gratitude and happiness¡­ She was not exaggerating. Chen Shuinan¡¯s words, his kindness towards her, really had a profound impact on her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He made her no longer want to be humble¡­ He gave her infinite confidence and hope, he rescued her from the dark mire, all at once. He, saved her soul. Seeing her sob, Chen Shuinan couldn¡¯t bear it. He cupped her face and gently wiped her tears away. Then, in his deep, melodious voice, he asked, ¡°So, Qiao Ning, are you willing to accept me, to give me a chance to make you happy?¡± Chapter 717 - Chapter 717 Chapter 717 She Got Married to Chen Shuinan_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 717: She Got Married to Chen Shuinan_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 717: She Got Married to Chen Shuinan_1 Qiao Ning was stunned ¡ª Looking into his glossy, sincere eyes, she remained in a daze for quite a while. Chen Shuinan waited patiently, still as silence. It seemed that no matter how long she took to think things over, he was willing to wait. At this very moment, Qiao Ning sensed his profound tolerance and wholehearted sincerity. Such a good man, willing to give her such pure love. Why wouldn¡¯t she accept it, why did she reject him¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly laughed, then declared her conclusion decisively, ¡°Director Chen, it¡¯s not about me giving you another chance, it¡¯s you giving me a chance. Thanks for giving me another chance to start anew, I¨CI want to be with you, I want to start a new life!¡± ¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning¨C¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly awoke from his nightmare, uttering a terrified scream. His voice startled Lin Xinxin, who was beside him. However, the next instant, Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart seemed to be stabbed harshly, and a hint of hatred flashed in her eyes! But she didn¡¯t show anything, only gently asking with concern, ¡°Big brother Chai, you¡¯re finally awake, how do you feel? Are you still uncomfortable?¡± Chai Xiyang had a long nightmare, in which he dreamt that no matter how he begged, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want him anymore. Then, he dreamt that Qiao Ning and Chen Shuinan got married. Seeing them get married, Chai Xiyang felt as if his heart was being hollowed out, the pain caused him to convulse all over! He called her desperately, threatening her not to marry Chen Shuinan! But she didn¡¯t hear him, didn¡¯t even glance at him, and she walked away hand in hand with Chen Shuinan, growing more and more distant, out of his reach no matter how he pursued. Until the moment her figure completely vanished, he could no longer bear it and let out a terrified scream, waking up. However, next, he heard Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s terrified eyes slowly focused. He turned his head and saw Lin Xinxin by his bedside, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Xinxin gently said, ¡°You¡¯re sick. Uncle Chai notified me early in the morning to come and take care of you. Big brother Chai, how could you drink so much, and even stay on the balcony all night long? Don¡¯t you realize you need to take care of your health at all times?¡± Ever since Chai Xiyang fell seriously ill a few years ago, he had always prioritized his health. This was the first time he had abused his body to such an extent. Uncle Chai summoned Lin Xinxin to take care of him, knowing that his son was heartbroken over Qiao Ning. He wanted Lin Xinxin to recapture Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. Indeed, Chai Xiyang was very ill, with a throbbing headache and a burning fever, and he felt weak all over. But he still gritted his teeth and forced himself to get up, tossing off his covers and getting out of bed¡­ Lin Xinxin quickly tried to stop him, ¡°Big brother Chai, what are you trying to do? You¡¯re still not well, you should lie down and rest!¡± ¡°Mind your own business¡­¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t listen, and stubbornly started to walk away. He had to find Qiao Ning! He must see her immediately; he couldn¡¯t let her marry Chen Shuinan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He must find her! ¡°Big brother Chai, where are you going?¡± Lin Xinxin caught up with him and helped him stand, ¡°Please go back and rest!¡± ¡°I told you to mind your own business ¨C¡± Chai Xiyang pushed her away in annoyance. Lin Xinxin staggered, completely flabbergasted! Chai Xiyang realized his rudeness, and his eyes flickered involuntarily. With tears brimming in her eyes, Lin Xinxin spoke sorrowfully, ¡°Big brother Chai, I know you don¡¯t like me anymore, but¡­do you really hate me that much?¡± Chapter 718 - Chapter 718 Chapter 718 Must See Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Must See Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Must See Qiao Ning_1 Chai Xiyang guiltily glanced at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. It¡¯s all my fault. Please, don¡¯t be sad for someone like me anymore. I¡¯m the one who wronged you.¡± As he finished, Chai Xiyang opened the door and walked out without looking back. At the same time, he didn¡¯t see the flash of hate in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes¡­ Chai Xiyang stumbled downstairs, encountering his father¡¯s obstruction. But he didn¡¯t listen. He was determined to leave the house. Even if he were about to die, he needed to find Qiao Ning. He didn¡¯t know why, but the dream gave him a bad feeling¡­ So he has to see Qiao Ning right now! No one can stop him! Soon, Chai Xiyang got in the car and headed in the direction of the shooting site. At this time, Qiao Ning had just woken up from a nap, and then she heard a knock on the door. She went to open the door with confusion, finding Chen Shuinan standing outside. Having agreed to be with him that morning, she felt somewhat awkward seeing him now. ¡°Director Chen, what can I do for you?¡± Qiao Ning asked, her face slightly red. Chen Shuinan looked at her with deep eyes, smiled lightly, and asked in return, ¡°Did you rest well?¡± ¡°Yes, I just got up.¡± ¡°Then my timing is perfect. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning did not refuse. She has agreed to be with Chen Shuinan, so she wouldn¡¯t naturally refuse his suggestion. After all, they would need to spend more time together in the future. But she was still not used to being with other men. From childhood to adulthood, she only got along with one man, Chai Xiyang. With other men, she felt uncomfortable and found it difficult to get along. But Chen Shuinan was a very mature man who could read all of Qiao Ning¡¯s thoughts and even accept her as she was. So he continued to treat her as before, not touching her or putting any pressure on her, which secretly relieved Qiao Ning. Then, under Chen Shuinan¡¯s guidance, Qiao Ning gradually relaxed and enjoyed chatting with him while dining. ¡°Do you mind if others know about our relationship?¡± Chen Shuinan asked in a low voice as he took a sip of red wine. Qiao Ning shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t mind. As long as it¡¯s convenient for you, anything is fine with me.¡± She said this, taking his situation into consideration. After all, he was a famous director, who certainly wanted to keep his private life private. Chen Shuinan smiled slightly, ¡°I know what to do now.¡± What was he going to do? Qiao Ning was puzzled for a moment, but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, after finish the meal, she understood what he had planned! He had chosen to make their relationship public, for he held her hand directly when they left the restaurant! The moment he held her hand, Qiao Ning was surprised. ¡°Director Chen, you¡­¡± She hesitated shyly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad if someone sees us?¡± Chen Shuinan firmly held her hand and said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s bad about that? Aren¡¯t we together?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid people would know?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. She thought he would choose to keep it a secret. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Shuinan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid of others not knowing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± His straightforwardness made Qiao Ning blush again. But if he wasn¡¯t afraid, then she wasn¡¯t either. However, on the way back, Qiao Ning was still a little worried about being seen by someone familiar. She was a bit nervous all the way, but sooner or later, their relationship would be known to others, so she had to face it! Chapter 719 - Chapter 719 Chapter 719 Qiao Ning is My Woman_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Qiao Ning is My Woman_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Qiao Ning is My Woman_1 What shocked Qiao Ning was that the first person to find out about them being together was Chai Xiyang! Just when they were about to get back to the hotel, they bumped into Chai Xiyang, who was just stepping out of his car! Seeing him, Qiao Ning was taken aback¨C Chai Xiyang was frozen too, because he spotted their hands clasped together. In that moment, Chai Xiyang¡¯s brain buzzed, as if something had exploded! He stared fiercely at their interconnected hands, his mind a blank, eyes filled with gloomy intensity! The scenes from his nightmares seemed to replay¡­ Qiao Ning was indeed going to be with Chen Shuinan, she was leaving with another man, she didn¡¯t want him anymore! This realization made Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes instantly blaze with rage! Then, he strode towards them, emanating an icy, terrifying aura¡­ Seeing him charging like this, Qiao Ning froze, her heart filled with inexplicable fear. In a blink of an eye, Chai Xiyang had rushed over, and he forcefully tore apart the hands of Qiao Ning and Chen Shuinan that were clasped together! Chen Shuinan was caught off guard by his sudden action, momentarily stunned. Qiao Ning was also somewhat taken aback. ¡°Are you two together?!¡± Chai Xiyang sternly interrogated Qiao Ning with an intimidating tone. His terrifying gaze seemed to warn her, if she dared to admit it, he would devour her instantly! Qiao Ning¡¯s mind went blank, she didn¡¯t expect him to appear all of a sudden, catching her and Chen Shuinan together on the spot. His violent reaction was also beyond her expectations¡­ In short, she was so taken aback by these unexpected events that she didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, are you two together?!¡± Chai Xiyang tightly gripped her wrist, his chilling inquiry came again! Jolted back to her senses by the pain, just as Qiao Ning was about to speak, Chen Shuinan swiftly gripped Chai Xiyang¡¯s wrist, ¡°Let her go¨C¡± Chai Xiyang glared at Chen Shuinan, the corner of his mouth curling up into a dark smile, ¡°Chen Shuinan, I warn you, get away from me now, or I can¡¯t guarantee, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Chen Shuinan slightly furrowed his brows, not intimidated by his threats at all, ¡°Chai Xiyang, let go of Qiao Ning! If you have an issue, come at me¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chai Xiyang forcefully shoved his hand away, his gaze icy and threatening, utterly disregarding any niceties. Chen Shuinan¡¯s expression became cold instantly, his tone icy as well, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I won¡¯t say it again, let go of Qiao Ning!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly chuckled, pulling Qiao Ning behind him, his eyes full of defiance, ¡°If I don¡¯t, what will you do? Fight me to the death? Kill me?¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang, in consideration of our years of friendship, I¡¯m giving you one last warning, let go of Qiao Ning!¡± Chen Shuinan issued his final threat, showing his patience also had a limit. Chai Xiyang however laughed as if hearing an amusing joke, his laughter filled with disdain, contempt and ridicule. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chen Shuinan, don¡¯t you know? Qiao Ning is my woman, and you¡¯re stealing your friend¡¯s woman, where¡¯s the respect in that?!¡± Chen Shuinan suddenly went still, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qiao Ning also turned pale, Chai Xiyang had finally said it in front of Chen Shuinan¡­ Everything that happened that year when she was 16 was not something to be proud of. ¡°I said, Qiao Ning is my woman!¡± Chai Xiyang locked his gaze onto him, his words sharp and pointed, ¡°She, has been my woman all along, since the very beginning!¡± Chapter 720 - Chapter 720 Chapter 720 The Mother of the Child_1 Chapter 720: Chapter 720: The Mother of the Child_1 Chapter 720: Chapter 720: The Mother of the Child_1 Chen Shuinan¡¯s pupils constricted sharply! Chai Xiyang¡¯s words struck him like a bolt from the blue. He had really not expected that they two already¡­ ¡°So stay away from her, my woman is not for you to touch!¡± Chai Xiyang threatened sinisterly, about to leave with Qiao Ning. ¡°It¡¯s you who should stay away from me¨C¡± Qiao Ning suddenly jerked her hand free, her eyes icy cold, ¡°Chai Xiyang, enough is enough! I¡¯ve made it clear, stop pestering me. I have nothing to do with you, why are you still bothering me? When will you stop tormenting me? I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback, staring blankly at her. Qiao Ning¡¯s words, like a sharp arrow, violently pierced through his heart¡­ He was in so much pain that it felt like his heart was bleeding. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Chai Xiyang coughed a few times, clutching his chest, his face somewhat pale. He glared grimly at Qiao Ning and asked hoarsely, ¡°So you are not going with me, you want to stay with him?¡± Qiao Ning looked him in the eye and nodded firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going with you. I¡¯m already with him, I want to stay with him!¡± A stinging pain shot through Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes¨C His face turned even paler, as if drained of blood! If his heart had been shot by an arrow just now, then now it felt as if someone had gouged out his entire heart! There was an empty, desolate pain in his heart. Then, he suddenly laughed coldly, his laughter somewhat terrifying: ¡°You want to be with him, you actually want to be with him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning looked him in the eye, her response unwavering. ¡°Dream on¨C¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly roared crazily, his eyes filled with a chilling, terrifying hostility, ¡°Qiao Ning, if you want to be with him, you can forget it for the rest of your life! Unless I die, you won¡¯t be with him!¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°You¡­ you shouldn¡¯t go too far¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I am going too far!¡± Chai Xiyang, beyond caring at this point, decided to risk it all, ¡°As the mother of my child, I should treat you this excessively!¡± Boom¨C Qiao Ning suddenly widened her eyes, her mind buzzed, and something seemed to explode inside. What was Chai Xiyang talking about? The mother of his child? Not only Qiao Ning was shocked, but so was Chen Shuinan! The two looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ning asked tremblingly, ¡°What¡­ child?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°Want to know? Come with me¨C¡± Grabbing her hand again, he was about to pull her away when Chen Shuinan suddenly came to his senses and grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s other hand. ¡°Chai Xiyang, let go of her¨C¡± Chai Xiyang turned around and glared at him coldly, ¡°Chen Shuinan, I advise you to let go early, there¡¯s no future for you and her!¡± Chen Shuinan sneered, ¡°Whether there is or not is not up to you! I¡¯m already with Qiao Ning. Whatever has happened between you and her is all in the past! I won¡¯t let you take her away!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled derisively. He glanced at Qiao Ning, ¡°Will you go with him, or will you come with me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the child?¡± Qiao Ning shook off the question urgently. ¡°Come with me!¡± Chai Xiyang only answered that. Only if she came with him, would he explain everything. Otherwise, he would say nothing. However, Qiao Ning was very anxious, ¡°Chai Xiyang, tell me, what do you mean by I am the mother of your child? The child is yours, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°If you want to know, come with me.¡± Chapter 721 - Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Like Going Mad_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Like Going Mad_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Like Going Mad_1 Chai Xiyang¡¯s response remained the same, his attitude unwavering. Qiao Ning was taken aback, then she heard Chen Shuinan¡¯s voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t go with him¡­¡± Qiao Ning slowly turned to him, her eyes flickered guiltily, ¡°Director Chen, I want to know about the child¡­ I¡¯m, sorry¡­¡± Chen Shuinan¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly. However, he understood Qiao Ning and empathized with her feelings. With great effort, he slowly let go of her hand, saying lightly, ¡°Go, do whatever you want, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, her heart suddenly filled with emotions. ¡°Director Chen¡­¡± But before she could utter any heartfelt words, Chai Xiyang yanked her away forcefully! Chen Shuinan instinctively wanted to stop them, but he held back. Then he clenched his fist, exercising immense self-restraint, he didn¡¯t do anything, just stood there, watching Qiao Ning being taken away¡­ ¡­ Chai Xiyang took Qiao Ning away. Along the way, he didn¡¯t say a word, no matter how she questioned him, he just kept silent. The car stopped at his private apartment building, the same one Qiao Ning had lived in before. Opening the car door, he pulled Qiao Ning out of the car! ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Qiao Ning queried doubtfully. Chai Xiyang still didn¡¯t answer, leading her up and into the apartment, then closing and bolting the door behind them! ¡°Chai Xiyang, what on earth brought me here for¡­¡± Before Qiao Ning could finish her sentence, she was suddenly pinned against the wall by Chai Xiyang, his kiss landing on her! Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock¡­ Chai Xiyang held her chin, aggressively parting her lips, and kissing her passionately. His hot breath poured into her chest, causing Qiao Ning¡¯s heart to flutter inexplicably, her body trembling¡­ But no matter how much she pounded, Chai Xiyang continued to kiss her wildly. He was like a madman, recklessly as if he wanted to devour her. ¡°Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled with all her strength, very angry, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it¡­¡± Chai Xiyang once again silenced her with his lips, his hands tearing at her clothes, like a beast seeking only to satisfy its instincts. His actions turned Qiao Ning¡¯s face pale, filling her heart with fear. Just when she thought she couldn¡¯t escape, Chai Xiyang suddenly stopped. He lay on her, his breath growing weak. Qiao Ning was stunned, then she forcefully pushed him away, Chai Xiyang¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground, and he lost consciousness. ¡°Chai Xiyang?¡± Qiao Ning was dumbfounded, what happened to him? Why did he suddenly just¡­ Qiao Ning quickly checked his condition, only to find out he was sick, his body temperature shockingly high! Chai Xiyang had been holding up until now, only finally succumbing. Qiao Ning really didn¡¯t want to help him, but she couldn¡¯t help but save him¡­ After tremendous effort to get him into bed, Qiao Ning called a doctor to check on him. The doctor gave him an injection and set up an IV drip before leaving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By that point, it was getting dark. Qiao Ning sat by the bed, looking at Chai Xiyang deep in slumber, her feelings mixed. She didn¡¯t leave, because she wanted to know, was the child really his? If so, where is the child now¡­ For that question, Qiao Ning took care of Chai Xiyang the whole night, until the next morning when he finally woke up. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722 Chapter 722 I Love You_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 722: I Love You!_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 722: I Love You!_1 When Chai Xiyang woke up, he saw Qiao Ning sleeping by the side of his bed. She lay her head on her arm, her profile peaceful and beautiful, yet her sleep was restless. Chai Xiyang stared at her, recalling all that happened yesterday. Qiao Ning¡­ really chose Chen Shuinan. At the thought of this, Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart ached sharply! His hand shot out, wanting to pull her into his arms, to possessively encapsulate her, so no one could take her away! But his hand paused halfway in mid-air¡­ Then, he gently caressed Qiao Ning¡¯s face¡­ Feeling his touch, Qiao Ning instantly woke up. Meeting Chai Xiyang¡¯s profound gaze, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered. She sat up, uneasily avoiding his hand, and said coolly, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Take your medicine. We can talk after that.¡± She got up and poured water for him, fetched his medicine¡­ Chai Xiyang stayed silent from start to finish, doing whatever she asked him to. After he took his medicine, Qiao Ning sat by the bed and asked him, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation with the child? Why is he yours and where is he now?¡± Leaning against the headboard, Chai Xiyang responded with a question, ¡°Would you marry me for the sake of the child?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback, ¡°¡­Marry you?¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s get married today. As soon as we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll let you see the child!¡± Chai Xiyang stated directly, no, he threatened. Qiao Ning was stunned for a long time. After a while, she laughed ironically, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what kind of joke is this? How can we get married?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we get married?¡± Chai Xiyang sat up straight, gritting his teeth, ¡°As soon as you agree, we will get married immediately!¡± He had already thought it through. He didn¡¯t want to care who Qiao Ning¡¯s father was, or dwell on the past grudges. He didn¡¯t care if Qiao Ning hated him or not, he just wanted to be with her, ensuring no one could separate them. The best way was to marry her! But while he was willing, Qiao Ning was not¡­ ¡°Chai Xiyang, don¡¯t you hate me anymore? I¡¯m Kong Minjuan¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t you hate me anymore?¡± Qiao Ning stared at him, asking, ¡°You¡¯ve hated me for so many years, so what happened now? Why won¡¯t you keep hating?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened, his voice hoarse and almost unreal, ¡°If I continue to hate, will I lose you forever?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. Chai Xiyang looked deeply into her eyes, struggling to say, ¡°Qiao Ning, if I could keep hating, I would choose to! But I can¡¯t hate you any longer. I haven¡¯t been truly happy all these years of hating you. It¡¯s one thing if I¡¯m unhappy, but I¡¯ve also made you so miserable. So, I don¡¯t want to hate any longer! I won¡¯t hate you anymore, because I love you. Did you hear that? I love you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was speechless with shock. Chai Xiyang¡¯s words¡­ how she had longed to hear them before¡­ but now¡­ Why did he have to confess his feelings now? Qiao Ning looked away, saying flatly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Tell me, is the child really yours?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Chai Xiyang admitted without any evasion. Qiao Ning¡¯s heart trembled slightly, ¡°Why¡­ is he yours? That person, was it you?¡± Chai Xiyang nodded somberly, ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the person my mother arranged for? Why was it you?¡± Qiao Ning asked in disbelief. Chai Xiyang curled his mouth into a self-mocking smile, ¡°Yes, she arranged it. It was her who asked me to arrange it. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723 Chapter 723 Qiao Ning The Child is Mine_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 723 Qiao Ning, The Child is Mine_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 723 Qiao Ning, The Child is Mine_1 ¡°She made a deal with me. As long as I could find a way to get you pregnant and escape the death sentence, she would leave the Chai family and admit that she was the one who set me up all those years ago. So, I accepted her trade-off.¡± Qiao Ning was confounded. She never expected that there was such a deal between them. And Chai Xiyang, he had agreed to¡­ ¡°So, you agreed to scheme against me, and even planned to have me bear a random child, just to get rid of her?!,¡± Qiao Ning asked, her heart aching. She thought he simply hated her. She didn¡¯t realize that he could be so cold-hearted towards her. To actually scheme against her like this¡­ ¡°Chai Xiyang, is the child really yours? Or did you find another man¡­¡± Qiao Ning trembled as she asked, finding the thoughts more horrifying the more she entertained them. Chai Xiyang certainly knew what she was thinking about. He rebutted urgently, ¡°The child is mine! I did promise her that I would find a way to get you pregnant, but I didn¡¯t find another man! I wanted to find another man at the time, but I couldn¡¯t do it, I couldn¡¯t bear to¡­ Qiao Ning, the child is mine!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°Even if the child is yours and not someone else¡¯s, what difference does it make?¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That child is just another pawn in your deal! He is still your child, how could you use your own child to achieve your goals?!,¡± Qiao Ning howled in anguish, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think about how shattered he would be if he found out the truth?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turned paler. He muttered in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t have used our child like that¡­ But what could I do? If I didn¡¯t act that way, you would die. If I could drive away Kong Minjuan and save you at the same time, why wouldn¡¯t I do it? If he hates me, then let him hate! I certainly deserve it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned her head away, tears streaming down her face. What else could she say? What else could she criticize? Chai Xiyang was both wrong and right, and he didn¡¯t care about anything else. What else could she say? However, at least the child was indeed his¡­ Qiao Ning knew that she shouldn¡¯t harbor such thoughts, but compared to a child fathered by some random man, she could accept the child as Chai Xiyang¡¯s more easily. Although she held a grudge against him, although she disagreed with his methods, they indeed saved her life. And everything had already happened, extra thoughts were useless. ¡°Where is he then?¡± Qiao Ning asked again, ¡°Is the child with you, or with my mother?¡± Chai Xiyang pursed his lips and answered, ¡°He¡¯s with me!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyelashes quivered, ¡°Really with you? Didn¡¯t they say¡­¡± ¡°The child that Kong Minjuan took away was a decoy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang spoke the truth of that year directly, ¡°I had everything arranged, the child was taken away as soon as he was born. But Kong Minjuan also wanted to take a child, so I arranged for an orphan to be given to her. She took the child and later found out he had no blood relation to you, and came to confront me. I told her the child was indeed born by you, but someone else¡¯s embryo had been planted in you. You were just the surrogate. So even though you gave birth to the child, he was not yours. She believed me, and later sent the child to an orphanage. The child is living well; I arranged for good people to adopt him. I originally wanted to hide the existence of the child because I hated you guys. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know that the child you gave birth to was mine.¡± Chapter 724 - Chapter 724 Chapter 724 Marry me and I will let you see him_1 Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Marry me and I will let you see him_1 Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Marry me and I will let you see him_1 ¡°So, from the moment he was born, I arranged for him to grow up abroad. I planned to find an excuse to bring him back one day. I also planned to never reveal his background, never let anyone know who his mother is. But now, I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore.¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her, earnestly saying, ¡°I want to be with you, I want to give our child a complete home. Qiao Ning, I don¡¯t want to continue harboring hatred, would you be with me?¡± Instead of answering, Qiao Ning asked back, ¡°Where is our child? Let me see him, without laying my eyes on him, I won¡¯t believe anything.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Chai Xiyang asked in return. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning had actually started to trust what he was saying. He had no need to lie to her, as such lies would be uncovered sooner or later. But she couldn¡¯t calm her heart without seeing her child. ¡°I want to see our child.¡±, Qiao Ning repeated, ¡°I want to meet him¡­¡± ¡°Marry me and you can see him.¡± Chai Xiyang gave her a non-negotiable demand. Frowning in anger, Qiao Ning snapped back, ¡°Chai Xiyang, don¡¯t put conditions on me! He¡¯s my child, why should I be threatened by you to see him?¡± ¡°Because I have him.¡± Chai Xiyang replied coldly, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°Qiao Ning, this is my only bargaining chip. I have no choice but to threaten you. Hate me if you wish, but I won¡¯t back down. Only if you marry me can you see him, otherwise, don¡¯t even dream of seeing him in this lifetime!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was utterly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Chai Xiyang, to be so ruthless. Staring blankly at him, Qiao Ning suddenly felt he was becoming stranger and stranger¡­ But this was indeed who he was. This was how he had always been ¨C heartless and emotionless. Hadn¡¯t she always known that? She had loved him so blindly before that she could tolerate him, no matter what sort of person he was. She just couldn¡¯t tolerate him now¡­. ¡°Chai Xiyang, you will only make me hate you more by doing this.¡± Qiao Ning stared at him, speaking coldly. A hint of pitch-black darkness flashed across Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, but his face remained chillingly cold, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Like I said, even if you hate me, I won¡¯t back down! Unless you don¡¯t plan on seeing him, don¡¯t plan on taking care of him, plan to ignore him for the rest of your life¡­.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Ning angrily cut him off. How could he be like this? He knows she could never abandon her own child, yet he still made this threat deliberately. He was not the good-natured Chai Xiyang she once admired¡­ No, he was never purely a good man. When he wanted to be kind, he was incredibly so; when he wanted to be cruel, he was shockingly so. She was well aware of his extremity. ¡°Chai Xiyang, I¡¯m already with Director Chen¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to persuade him, only for the words to die in her mouth as she saw his gloomy expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And, so?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°You want to be with him?! Lose your child for that man?!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flitted with unease. ¡°But, I already agreed to be with him¡­¡± ¡°Break up with him right now-¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression grew even more somber, ¡°Don¡¯t push me to kill him! Don¡¯t push me to do something you can¡¯t bear!¡± Qiao Ning was frightened by his sudden ferocity. For some reason, she believed that if she dared to continue her relationship with Chen Shuinan, Chai Xiyang would indeed do something she couldn¡¯t bear¡­ Chapter 725 - Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Qiao Ning you have no choice_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 725 Qiao Ning, you have no choice_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 725 Qiao Ning, you have no choice_1 Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to implicate Chen Shuinan. She nodded, ¡°Alright, even if I can¡¯t be with him, that doesn¡¯t mean I want to be with you. Chai Xiyang, we have far too many problems between us, and I¡¯ve genuinely moved on from you, so¡­¡± ¡°So, you still plan to go your entire life without seeing your child!¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her coldly, laughing scornfully. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a boy or girl, you don¡¯t care. How they look, you don¡¯t care. Whether they¡¯re healthy, you don¡¯t care. Well, then, don¡¯t care for the rest of your life!¡± Qiao Ning choked back her anger, ¡°Why are you like this¡­¡± ¡°Because this is how I am!¡± Chai Xiyang roared. ¡°Qiao Ning, you have no choice. Don¡¯t bother resisting because it¡¯s pointless. No matter what you do, it¡¯s pointless. If I don¡¯t let go, there¡¯s no way you can break away from me. And truth is, I don¡¯t want to let go for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning stared at him, wanting to ask. Chai Xiyang, how did we get to this point¡­ ****************** After leaving Chai Xiyang¡¯s place, Qiao Ning headed to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s house. She really didn¡¯t know who else to turn to, so she could only go to her. Hai Xiaotang now spent her days at home with her child. But she wasn¡¯t just taking care of the child. When inspiration struck, she¡¯d design something or learn about something she was interested in¡­. Her life was basically free from troubles. Every time Qiao Ning saw her, she seemed blissfully happy. They say the state of a woman¡¯s spirit tells you a lot about her life. That kind of happiness, pure delight, couldn¡¯t be faked. This was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s state every day¡­. While Qiao Ning envied her, she also felt happy for Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was a little surprised by Qiao Ning¡¯s visit but was mostly delighted. Both her children had gone to school, and she happened to be learning flower arrangement, so she asked Qiao Ning to join her. ¡°Are you not filming today?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, trimming the branches. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No. Maybe, never again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Qiao Ning glanced at her, and in her eyes, it was as if there were a thousand words she wished to say. ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked worryingly, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, the child has been found,¡± Qiao Ning suddenly blurted out. Often at a loss, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. ¡°Found?! Where?¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang has had him this entire time¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, hearing more than was said, ¡°Why would he have her? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Because the child is his¡­¡± Qiao Ning ended up telling her everything, including Chai Xiyang¡¯s forced marriage. Hai Xiaotang listened in astonishment, feeling like she was listening to a fantastic tale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, he¡¯s now threatening you with the child to force you to marry him?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked indignantly. Qiao Ning nodded: ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just go screw himself!¡± Hai Xiaotang was raving mad, ¡°Who would have thought Chai Xiyang could be such a jerk!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, what do you think I should do? Should I agree to marry him? But if I don¡¯t, I¡¯m genuinely worried he¡¯ll never let me see the child¡­¡± ¡°Why is it up to him whether you see your child or not? If he dares to do that, we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°It won¡¯t work, no one else has seen the child, he can simply deny the child¡¯s existence.¡± Chapter 726 - Chapter 726 Chapter 726 I Agree to Marry You_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 726: I Agree to Marry You_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 726: I Agree to Marry You_1 ¡°As long as he denies it, no one will know if the child truly exists.¡± That¡¯s true indeed. Hai Xiaotang was rather speechless, ¡°Chai Xiyang is so sneaky, he¡¯s managed to hide the child so well. Over so many years, we haven¡¯t heard a whisper about it.¡± Yes, he did hide the child extremely well. If it weren¡¯t for his feelings towards Qiao Ning this time, she would probably never have had a chance to find her child in this lifetime. But now that she has learned of her child¡¯s whereabouts, she could not ignore it. ¡°Qiao Ning, what do you think? If you absolutely will not marry him, I¡¯ll support you to the end!¡± Hai Xiaotang said directly. Qiao Ning looked at her, somewhat blank, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but I feel that perhaps I really don¡¯t have any choices. Moreover, if Chai Xiyang won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t be able to free myself from him. Xiaotang, maybe my only option is to agree¡­¡± Because she really didn¡¯t have any other choices. If Chai Xiyang won¡¯t let go, she won¡¯t find peace. And now, it¡¯s impossible for her and Chen Shuinan to be together. It¡¯s best for everyone if she agrees, while there¡¯s still a chance things can be sorted out. As for her personal feelings, they don¡¯t matter that much¡­ because she has long since ceased to care about anything. With Qiao Ning willing to compromise, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t interfere. If she steadfastly refused to agree to Chai Xiyang, Hai Xiaotang would certainly support her. But since she¡¯s made a decision, Hai Xiaotang shouldn¡¯t interfere unnecessarily. No matter what choice Qiao Ning makes, Hai Xiaotang will support her. Qiao Ning stayed with Hai Xiaotang until dinnertime, and then Chai Xiyang came to pick her up. She obediently followed him as they left. Once they were in the car, Chai Xiyang asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Qiao Ning looked at him, counter-questioned instead of answering, ¡°Chai Xiyang, do you really know what you¡¯re doing? For this lifetime, I will only ever be Kong Minjuan¡¯s daughter. Are you sure that you won¡¯t one day start hating me again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chai Xiyang answered without hesitation, his dark eyes reflected a firm determination, ¡°If I had any hate for you, I wouldn¡¯t want to marry you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. Yes, he wouldn¡¯t think of marrying her if he hated her. Since he insists on marrying her, he must have truly made up his mind. Once he decided on something, no one could change it. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore. She didn¡¯t know what the future held, but she could only take it as it comes. Then, under his expectant and nervous gaze, she slowly nodded, ¡°Okay, I agree to marry you.¡± Tat moment, it seemed like fireworks were lighting up at the bottom of Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly pulled her close to him, held her tightly in his arms, brimming with excitement! ¡°Qiao Ning, thank you!¡± Chai Xiyang vowed in a low voice, ¡°I will treat you well in the future, I promise to give you happiness.¡± After that, he held her chin, passionately and deeply kissed her lips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed only such passion could express his intense love for her¡­ Qiao Ning certainly felt his gentleness and fire. She did not reject him, but neither did she respond, simply accepting his kiss passively. It was not until she could no longer breathe that Chai Xiyang reluctantly let her go. Seeing the blurred look in her eyes and her reddening cheeks, Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes were shining brightly. Feeling awkward under his gaze, Qiao Ning tried to change the subject: ¡°Can you take me to see the child now?¡± Chapter 727 - Chapter 727 Chapter 727 Bringing Qiao Ning Back Together_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Bringing Qiao Ning Back Together_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Bringing Qiao Ning Back Together_1 Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°You can¡¯t meet him now because he¡¯s abroad. Once we get married tomorrow, we¡¯ll immediately arrange for him to come back.¡± ¡°Getting married tomorrow?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Could it be happening this soon? ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Chai Xiyang said assertively. After only a moment of hesitation, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Since she had already agreed, it didn¡¯t really matter when they got married. However¡­ ¡°Before we get married, I want to meet Director Chen first.¡± Qiao Ning asked, fearing he might misunderstand, she added, ¡°I can¡¯t just marry you without explaining everything to him.¡± Although Chai Xiyang was unhappy about it, he knew he had to respect her decision. ¡°Fine, after you meet him tomorrow, we¡¯ll get married! But now, we have to go back and tell my father about this.¡± ¡°Tell Uncle Chai?¡± Qiao Ning was startled and immediately felt uneasy. ¡°Are we going to tell him now?¡± For some reason, she was suddenly afraid to see him. Chai Xiyang noticed her worry. He held her hand tightly and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there. Nothing bad will happen.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Or do you want to ask forgiveness rather than permission? We can do it that way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now¡­¡± Qiao Ning conceded reluctantly. The idea of going ahead without permission terrified her more. Chai Xiyang, seeing her forehead still creased with worry, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? I¡¯m here, so there¡¯s no need to be scared. Besides, wouldn¡¯t you be happy if he disapproved our relationship?¡± Chai Xiyang was only trying to lighten the mood with his tease, but it reminded Qiao Ning of something. She suddenly realized, ¡°Yes, what am I worrying about? If he disapproves, I should be happy¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened instantly. He said with a false smile, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood so I¡¯ll let this pass. If I ever hear something similar again, I¡¯ll make sure to punish you!¡± As soon as he finished talking, he couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip. Qiao Ning was left speechless! Is this not a punishment? ¡­ Chai Xiyang is a man of action. He immediately brought Qiao Ning to the Chai family villa. If it hadn¡¯t been nighttime, Qiao Ning would suspect that he¡¯d drag her off to get married right then and there. Halfway home, Chai Xiyang received a call from his father, who simply asked him when he would be home. ¡°About 10 minutes,¡± Chai Xiyang replied after looking at his watch, then hung up. What Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t know was that, after the phone call, his father turned to Lin Xinxin who was sitting next to him and said with a smile, ¡°Xiyang will be back in 10 minutes.¡± Lin Xinxin immediately got up and said, ¡°Then I still have time to make a cold dish. Chai Da Ge likes cold dishes, I¡¯ll go and make one now.¡± After saying this, she happily went to the kitchen, leaving Chai¡¯s father quite content. A capable and virtuous daughter-in-law like her was just what he wanted. No matter what, he would make sure Chai Xiyang marry Lin Xinxin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This desirable daughter-in-law candidate was not someone he was willing to miss. However, he soon saw Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning come back together. Seeing their hands intertwined, Chai¡¯s father¡¯s heart sank, and his complexion changed. Qiao Ning immediately noticed his reaction. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t really care, so it didn¡¯t bother her. Because, she was actually somewhat looking forward to Uncle Chai disapproving their marriage¡­ Chapter 728 - Chapter 728 Chapter 728 Already Having Your Child_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Already Having Your Child_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Already Having Your Child_1 However, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to speak; he pushed Qiao Ning forward and steadfastly told his father. ¡°Dad, I have good news to tell you. Qiao Ning and I plan to get married. We will be registering our marriage tomorrow!¡± ¡°Clatter¡ª-¡± Before his father could respond, Lin Xinxin, who had just come out of the kitchen, was so shocked that she dropped her plate! Everyone turned to her in surprise¡ª- Seeing her, Qiao Ning was stunned, while Chai Xiyang subconsciously frowned. Lin Xinxin looked at them in a flustered and helpless manner, her eyes already filled with tears. To their surprise, she was there too, and heard what Chai Xiyang said. The atmosphere suddenly turned so tense it was suffocating. Chai Xiyang quickly regained his composure and asked with a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Lin Xinxin was so uncomfortable and uncertain how to answer, but Chai¡¯s father immediately interjected to protect her. ¡°I invited her! I selected her as my daughter-in-law, so naturally, she should be here!¡± With these words, Chai¡¯s father made his position clear. He opposed them being together! Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered; she knew this would be the outcome. However, Chai Xiyang showed no reaction to his father¡¯s statement. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xinxin. We have already broken up, and I¡¯m the one who was unfair to her. Your words now will only make things harder for her. Furthermore, I don¡¯t deserve to be with her again¡­¡± Even though Chai Xiyang seemed to be defending Lin Xinxin, he was actually giving everyone a way out. At the same time, he was reminding them not to pressure him too hard. However, his father showed no signs of backing down, speaking displeasedly. ¡°Xiyang, where is Miss Lin insufficient? You have been together with her for five years, and now you suddenly break up. Do you think you¡¯ve been fair to her? Over these years, I¡¯ve seen how Miss Lin has behaved. She is a good girl and I intend her to be my daughter-in-law. You and Qiao Ning, you are siblings, you cannot be together!¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Yes, I let her down. But father, Qiao Ning and I are not siblings, we can be together. And I have already decided on her, no one can change this decision. Today, I¡¯m here to inform you that we are going to get married, not to seek your opinion. Also, Qiao Ning is pregnant with my child, I have to marry her!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± his father exclaimed in shock, with Lin Xinxin also looking stunned. They both turned to look at Qiao Ning¡¯s stomach, as if they could see right through her. Qiao Ning involuntarily shrunk back, but Chai Xiyang gripped her shoulder tighter. He would not let her back down! ¡°Qiao Ning is pregnant with your child?¡± Chai¡¯s father asked with disbelief. Chai Xiyang nodded, deliberately misleading them, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant, I swear.¡± Indeed, she was pregnant, but not just recently! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So father, we have to get married. I know you oppose us being together, but we truly love each other and don¡¯t want to be separated. Please bless us, because in our hearts, you are our only father, our only family!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke passionately, hoping to touch his father¡¯s heart. And indeed, his father seemed somewhat moved¡­ The most important thing was that he didn¡¯t know how to object anymore. Qiao Ning was already pregnant, how could he oppose this? But still, he didn¡¯t want them to be together. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729 Chapter 729 Tonight I will be with her......_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Tonight I will be with her¡­¡­_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Tonight I will be with her¡­¡­_1 But would resisting make any difference? As expected, Chai Xiyang immediately showed him through his actions that opposition was useless! ¡°Father, we¡¯ve already informed you of our decision. If you don¡¯t want to see us now, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Qiao Ning and was about to leave, not giving them a chance to argue. ¡°Brother Chai¡­¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but chase after him, ¡°Brother Chai, why are you treating me like this?¡± Looking at his retreating figure, she asked through her tears. Chai Xiyang turned back, his voice low, ¡°Xinxin, I have wronged you. But you should be very clear, there hasn¡¯t been any love between us these years. It¡¯s time to end everything. I hope you can find someone who truly loves you. In any case, I apologize.¡± Without further ado, Chai Xiyang, holding onto Qiao Ning, continued to walk away. Watching their receding figures, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists in pain and hatred! She knew what Chai Xiyang said was true. There had been no love between them for so many years! If he loved her, he would have wanted to marry her, regardless of anything else. Just like now, how he was so anxious to marry Qiao Ning. She had always known that they were together out of compromise. But why did he love Qiao Ning so much? Why did he make her seem so pitiful and unbearable? Why were they all treating her like this? Where did she fall short compared to them¡­ Why didn¡¯t anyone like her? Why did everything she want always leave her? Was she really that bad, even worse than Qiao Ning? No, how could she be inferior to Qiao Ning, she would absolutely not let them be together! A glint of madness flashed in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes. No one knew how twisted and jealous her heart felt at this moment¡­ ¡­ After Chai Xiyang left with Qiao Ning, they went straight to his apartment. ¡°What are you bringing me here for?¡± Qiao Ning asked in confusion, ¡°I should go home.¡± Chai Xiyang tightly held her hand, leading her out of the car forcefully. Then he looked at her and smiled, ¡°From now on, this will be your home. We are going to live here. So what do you think I brought you here for?¡± What for? Could it be, tonight¡­He wants to¡­? Qiao Ning¡¯s face immediately flushed red, she stuttered, ¡°But, but we¡¯re not, not married yet. If we now, I, I¡­¡± ¡°You what?¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her deeply, his eyes were like a black hole, seemingly capable of sucking her soul away. Qiao Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then she blurted out, ¡°I want to go home, I¡¯m going home!¡± After saying that, she freed her hand from his grip and turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, just as she took her first step, Chai Xiyang suddenly swung her body into his arms! Qiao Ning was momentarily stunned and immediately panicked. She flustered and embarrassedly beat his back, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking you home!¡± Chai Xiyang replied matter-of-factly. Qiao Ning was taken aback again, blushing even more, ¡°That¡¯s not my home, Chai Xiyang, you better let me go¡­¡± ¡°Slap!¡± She suddenly felt a smack on her butt, Chai Xiyang devilishly warned her, ¡°You better not fidget around. If you fall, I won¡¯t be responsible.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Qiao Ning was about to scold him out of embarrassment, she saw someone coming out of the building. As she met the surprised gaze of the onlooker, she immediately blushed and buried her face in Chai Xiyang¡¯s back, too embarrassed to raise her head again! Chapter 730 - Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Such a beast_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Such a beast_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Such a beast_1 But Chai Xiyang had thick skin, boldly carrying her upstairs without regard for Qiao Ning¡¯s ashamed and furious struggle. Once they finally reached their room, Qiao Ning continued to squirm, ¡°Chai Xiyang, you can put me down now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, not only refusing to put her down but taking her to the bathroom, even going as far to lock the door behind them! Qiao Ning instantly became alert, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang tossed her onto the nearby leather couch, then, towering above her, he started to remove his suit and unbutton his shirt¡­ If Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what he was planning with his aggressive gaze and his disrobing, then she must be a fool indeed! Her eyes widened, her face flushed with embarrassment, ¡°What, what are you doing? I¡¯m warning you not to use force, Chai Xiyang, get out now, I¡¯m not emotionally ready yet¡­¡± Chai Xiyang nonchalantly removed his shirt, revealing his tanned yet muscular upper body. He gave her a wicked grin, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not prepared, I can help you get ready.¡± Saying this, his imposing physique suddenly pressed down towards her¡ª- ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao Ning screamed in fright, attempting to push him away and run, yet she was firmly pinned down by him, and he forcefully started removing her clothes without any regard for her consent! Qiao Ning was genuinely frightened by his actions! How could he be so direct and inconsiderate of her feelings? With a few quick movements, Chai Xiyang had her stripped. Qiao Ning¡¯s face was already flushed with anger, her eyes filled with the tears of grievance. She suddenly hated him profoundly, ¡°Chai Xiyang, how could you¡­¡± Not giving her a single moment to prepare herself, he behaved like a beast, treating her so poorly all of a sudden. Even if she had agreed to marry him, he shouldn¡¯t be able to act this beastly. ¡°Get away from me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Qiao Ning struggled angrily, like a little rabbit in a fury! Chai Xiyang suddenly pulled her close, lifted her chin, and sealed her lips with a forceful kiss. Qiao Ning was so furious that her chest hurt. This jerk, daring to take advantage of her¡­ Qiao Ning pounded on his body, struggling and resisting, but it was all in vain. She was frail to begin with, and against Chai Xiyang, she had no space to resist at all. And his kiss was so hot that it took her breath away¡­ Soon Qiao Ning was completely weakened, drained of all her strength. She clenched her fists, feeling uncomfortable, and no longer wished to struggle. He could just do whatever he pleased! Qiao Ning remained motionless out of spite, resigning herself to being a dead fish! Finally, Chai Xiyang slowly released her, seeing her immobile form feigning death, he burst out laughing. Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Chai Xiyang softened his gaze, kissed her forehead, smiling, ¡°Just laughing at my Qiao Ning, still as adorable as before.¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback, her cheeks inexplicably flushed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang lovingly kissed her lips again, murmuring nostalgically, ¡°You used to be just like this when you were mad at me, motionless with wide open eyes.¡± Thinking of the past, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart also softened a bit. But thinking of the past also made her sad¡­ Qiao Ning instantly picked another bone with him, ¡°Are you going to continue, or leave?¡± If he wanted to continue, she would continue to play dead! Chai Xiyang picked her up in his arms, his laughter likened to that of a big bad wolf ready to devour a little rabbit, ¡°Naturally, we will continue!¡± Chapter 731 - Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The Feeling of Being Loved..._1 Chapter 731: Chapter 731: The Feeling of Being Loved¡­_1 Chapter 731: Chapter 731: The Feeling of Being Loved¡­_1 Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Her eyes bulged with anger again! However, she soon realized that she had been tricked by Chai Xiyang. He had no intention of wanting her today at all. He just¡­ wanted to help her bathe¡­ Although his assistance embarrassed her beyond words, at least he did not force her against her wishes. Qiao Ning was still angry with him, albeit the anger was fleeting. After the bath, Chai Xiyang carried her back to the bed, pulling the covers over both of them. Under the blankets, he held her tightly, their bodies pressed together without any gap. And his gaze was so fiery and focused¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily accelerated, thumping non-stop. Her eyes became shy. Seeing her like this, Chai Xiyang¡¯s desires became stronger. He suddenly wanted to possess her without any regard! But he knew that now was not the time¡­ Qiao Ning had just agreed to accept him, but it didn¡¯t mean she still loved him as she did in the past. Her heartbroken heart needed time to heal, otherwise, she would never open it to him. What he needed to do was to make her feel his love as much as possible. Love, also included respect and care. Chai Xiyang resisted the impulse within, covering Qiao Ning¡¯s clear eyes, ¡°Go to sleep now! Be careful, or I might devour you if you keep staring at me.¡± Qiao Ning was so scared that she immediately closed her eyes. Chai Xiyang felt her movement, and a smirk appeared on his face. His heart softened greatly. She was still the same old Qiao Ning. The obedient, adorable girl that people would want to cherish forever. Yet he once broke her heart completely. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes dimmed, he embraced her even tighter, and made a silent vow in his heart. Qiao Ning, I will never hurt you or make you sad again¡­ She thought she would not be able to sleep that night. But in Chai Xiyang¡¯s arms, she fell asleep quickly. There was a strange feeling in her dreams. That feeling was the feeling of being loved¡­ She seemed to have not felt this for many, many years. But she didn¡¯t understand why the return of this feeling made her feel a sudden sadness and heartache. As dawn broke, Qiao Ning opened her eyes, and the sadness resurfaced. She finally understood why she felt heartache. Because she dreamed of Chen Shuinan last night. Having agreed to be with him but spending last night in Chai Xiyang¡¯s arms made her feel extremely guilty. Qiao Ning was hit with a wave of discomfort at the thought. She felt very sorry for him. Perhaps due to some telepathy, just as Qiao Ning was thinking of Chen Shuinan, she received a call from him. Hearing her phone ringing, Qiao Ning hurriedly pushed Chai Xiyang off her and jumped out of bed to get her phone. Seeing that it was Shuinan, she hesitated. Since she left with Chai Xiyang the day before yesterday, she had not contacted Chen Shuinan. Receiving his call now made her feel guilty and afraid to face him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevertheless, she must face him. ¡°Hello, Director Chen,¡± Qiao Ning went to the living room and answered the call quietly. Chen Shuinan directly asked from the other end of the line: ¡°Qiao Ning, have you been okay these past two days? Have you encountered any difficulties?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m doing well. Director Chen, thank you for caring so much for me,¡± Qiao Ning said sincerely and guiltily. Chen Shuinan chuckled lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. By the way, I¡¯m coming back to the city today. Do you have time later? I¡¯ll come see you.¡± Chapter 732 - Chapter 732 Chapter 732 Do You Like Him_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Do You Like Him?_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Do You Like Him?_1 ¡°No need!¡± Qiao Ning reflexively refused, but then realized she was too overexcited, she added, ¡°Director Chen, let¡¯s decide on a place for dinner, I¡¯ll come to you.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chen Shuinan nodded in agreement, giving the name of a restaurant. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll see you shortly.¡± Qiao Ning ended the call. As she turned around, she noticed Chai Xiyang standing at the bedroom door. His deep, dark eyes fixed on her, it wasn¡¯t clear how much he had heard. But even if he did hear, it doesn¡¯t matter. Qiao Ning flickered her gaze, explaining, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Director Chen. I¡­ I¡¯ll make things clear with him.¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly laughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come with you.¡± ¡°No need, I can go by myself!¡± Qiao Ning firmly refused, ¡°This is something between him and me, I want to solve it myself.¡± Chai Xiyang walked over to her, pulling her close to him, teasing in a deliberately sad tone, ¡°What if you¡¯re moved by him and run away with him?¡± ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m not good enough for him anymore, I made a promise to you, I won¡¯t change my decision again,¡± Qiao Ning said in a slightly gloomy tone. Chai Xiyang abruptly lifted her chin, smiling dangerously, ¡°What¡¯s this I¡¯m hearing? Not good enough for him? Do you actually want to choose him?¡± Qiao Ning quickly shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± Chai Xiyang asked, abruptly. Qiao Ning froze! Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes held a cold and profound look. He asked again in a low voice, ¡°Do you like him?¡± For a moment, Qiao Ning saw something terrifying hidden deep in his eyes. It seemed that if she nodded in agreement, he would¡­turn into a demon in the dark! ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to him,¡± Qiao Ning said aloud, ¡°He has helped me a lot, always trusted me, and was always good to me, I am truly grateful to him!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze darkened. He swallowed, promising in a husky voice, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the one to treat you well. So, you don¡¯t have to be grateful to him! I won¡¯t give you the chance to be grateful to him!¡± Having said that, he leaned in to kiss her deeply. With his kiss and breath, he attempted to drive Chen Shuinan out of her heart¡­ And indeed, he succeeded. Soon, Qiao Ning was so hazy-headed due to his kisses, she couldn¡¯t remember anything anymore. However, she did remember her appointment with Chen Shuinan! And Chai Xiyang was insistently determined to accompany her. However, he didn¡¯t go too far, only dropping Qiao Ning near the restaurant before letting her off. ¡°Give it no more than half an hour. Make things clear with him, and come out promptly. Then we can go get married,¡± Chai Xiyang said, leaning in for a kiss, reminding her with reluctance. ¡°I got it¡­¡± Qiao Ning, with a flushed face, pushed him away, scrambling to get out of the vehicle. She was worried that if she stayed longer, Chai Xiyang would insist on meeting Chen Shuinan with her. Qiao Ning composed herself, then walked into the restaurant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately, her gaze fell on Chen Shuinan, who was seated in a corner. Chen Shuinan also noticed her. He waved to her with a tender smile. The usually reticent Chen Shuinan only smiled so warmly in her presence¡­ A pang of pain shot through Qiao Ning¡¯s heart as she moved towards him with heavy steps. Chen Shuinan rose to pull out a chair for her, courteous and gentlemanly. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± He then sat down across from her and sensitively asked. Qiao Ning looked at him and then dropped her gaze despondently. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733 Chapter 733 Why Should I Apologize to Him_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Why Should I Apologize to Him_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Why Should I Apologize to Him_1 Chen Shuinan¡¯s eyes flickered, he casually said, ¡°Let me order you some orange juice.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded slightly, clearly out of sorts. But Chen Shuinan seemed not to notice, and holding the menu, continued to ask, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Director Chen, I¡­¡± Qiao Ning started to say that she didn¡¯t come to eat, but was interrupted by Chen Shuinan. ¡°How about a steak, and a serving of pasta?¡± Qiao Ning just nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen the child?¡± Having ordered the food, Chen Shuinan suddenly asked her. Qiao Ning was startled, she shook her head, ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Is the child Chai Xiyang¡¯s?¡± Chen Shuinan asked again, his tone very casual, as if he were just making casual conversation with her. Normally she wouldn¡¯t know how to explain all these to him, but since he had taken it upon himself to ask, it was easier for her to tell. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the father.¡± ¡°The child has always been with him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Shuinan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. With the child found, you can be a lot more at ease. Later on, bring the child over. I¡¯m sure you want to live with him. I like children too; we¡¯ll take care of him together in the future.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, and looked at him incredulously, ¡°Director Chen, what are you saying?¡± Chen Shuinan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just saying we¡¯ll take care of him together. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sincere, he is your child, I will also accept him.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. Chen Shuinan was so good to her, it made her feel guilty and humiliated. The words she wanted to say about breaking up became even more difficult to utter. But¡­ she had no choice. She had already made a decision, she cannot back out now, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself. But why, why did it have to be him that she had to let down, him who treated her so well¡­ Why did it have to be him¡­ With teary eyes, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t dare to look at him, ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The expression on Chen Shuinan¡¯s face stalled for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something upsetting happen?¡± ¡°No¡­..¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, looked down and guiltily said, ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be with you anymore! I¡¯m not worthy of you, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to explain it to you, but I can never face you again in this lifetime!¡± The light in Chen Shuinan¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, his uneasiness had turned into reality. But when the moment came, it still felt painful¡­ ¡°Why can¡¯t we be together?¡± Chen Shuinan asked with forced calm, ¡°Qiao Ning, did Chai Xiyang threaten you somehow? Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will help you.¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Director Chen, it really is because I don¡¯t deserve you¡­ I¡¯m not worthy to be with you¡­ please forget about someone like me.¡± Chen Shuinan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, he found himself unable to say a word. He could see Qiao Ning¡¯s difficulty and determination¡­ What he didn¡¯t expect was that their relationship had barely started before it had come to an end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And he had no way to hold it back. However, despite his deep sadness, Chen Shuinan still maintained a polite demeanor. ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you going to do from now on?¡± he asked softly, not accusing her of her treatment of him, but concerned about her future. At this time, he was still caring about her¡­ Clenching her fist tightly, Qiao Ning still didn¡¯t dare to look at him, then summoned her courage to answer, ¡°I will¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ marry Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Chapter 734 - Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Save him quickly..._1 Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Save him quickly¡­_1 Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Save him quickly¡­_1 This answer, summed up all the courage Qiao Ning had, and crushed all Chen Shuinan¡¯s wishful thinking. His heart felt as if it had been hammered hard by someone. So much pain¡­ It turned out, he liked Qiao Ning more than he¡¯d imagined. But she didn¡¯t choose him¡­ Chen Shuinan could not speak for a while. Only when the dishes were served, he found his voice again, ¡°Could you accompany me to finish this meal?¡± he asked in a low voice. Qiao Ning slowly turned to him, her eyes still filled with immense guilt and remorse, ¡°Okay.¡± This meal, they both ate slowly. Chen Shuinan ate slowly because he wanted to spend more time with her, because after this meal, they could no longer dine alone together. Qiao Ning ate slowly because she couldn¡¯t eat at all¡­ Chen Shuinan tried to lighten the mood with small talk, ¡°Although we can¡¯t be lovers, I¡¯m still your teacher. So, you can continue to work, continue to pursue your dreams.¡± Qiao Ning looked at him in discomfort, not knowing how to respond. She was afraid that Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t allow her to continue working on the film¡­ ¡°You wrote this novel very well. I hope you can stick to finish this film. So, continue to work, it¡¯s my only request.¡± Chen Shuinan added. ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Ning made a solemn promise. She would definitely finish filming this movie. Chen Shuinan smiled, ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Ning quickly put down her knife and fork, Chen Shuinan paid the bill and they both left the restaurant together. Standing by the roadside, Chen Shuinan knew they had to part ways. At the same time, he also noticed Chai Xiyang waiting across the street. So he was there too¡­ Chen Shuinan¡¯s expression froze, he said to Qiao Ning, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t feel burdened, from now on, I¡¯m just your teacher!¡± Qiao Ning glanced at him, then made a deep bow, ¡°Director Chen, thank you! Regardless, I will always appreciate the help and care you¡¯ve given me. You¡¯re a good person, it¡¯s unfortunate that I didn¡¯t meet you first in this life! From now on, I will always wish you well!¡± After pouring out her heart, Qiao Ning dared not meet his gaze and turned to leave. Chen Shuinan watched her retreating silhouette, just as he was about to look away, he saw a car rushing towards Qiao Ning¨C Chai Xiyang saw it too, both men widened their eyes in horror! ¡°Qiao Ning¨C¡± Chen Shuinan shouted and immediately ran towards her! Before Qiao Ning could react, she was roughly pushed out of the way and fell to the ground. But in that instance, she saw Chen Shuinan¡¯s body sent flying by the car¡­ He went up so high, so far, and then fell heavily to the ground! A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. Qiao Ning stared in horror, feeling as if the world was collapsing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah¡­¡± The pedestrians around them screamed in terror. That sound brought Qiao Ning back to reality, and fear swept over her entire body. Qiao Ning quickly got up, and stumbled towards Chen Shuinan. Kneeling next to Chen Shuinan, Qiao Ning was shaking so much she didn¡¯t dare to touch him. Seeing the blood under him, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and screamed, ¡°Call an ambulance, help, someone save him¡­¡± Chapter 735 - Chapter 735 Chapter 735 He is Still Alive_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 735 He is Still Alive_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 735 He is Still Alive_1 ¡°The ambulance arrived very quickly. Chen Shuinan was sent to the hospital, and naturally, Qiao Ning followed. Ever since Chen Shuinan¡¯s accident, she had been consumed by fear, her body trembling incessantly. Chai Xiyang took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, holding her tightly. ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be scared, he will be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Ning, pale as a ghost, looked at him and tremulously asked, ¡°What if¡­ What if he dies¡­.¡± What will she do if Chen Shuinan dies? The thought of him sacrificing himself to save her made Qiao Ning feel as if she was going to die herself, her eyes were instantly filled with tears! ¡°No!¡± Chai Xiyang comforted her with a deep voice, ¡°he won¡¯t die. Didn¡¯t the doctors say his heart is still beating? Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Ning asked, hardly daring to believe. ¡°Really! I promise!¡± Hearing his solemn promise, Qiao Ning began to feel slightly reassured. But she was still very scared, very worried. Just like that, Qiao Ning worried for a very long time until, when she was nearly exhausted, the doors of the operating room were finally opened. A doctor came out from inside and Qiao Ning immediately pushed past Chai Xiyang, ¡°Doctor, is Chen alright? He¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t he?!¡± She asked anxiously, fearfully. Chai Xiyang quickly came up to hug her, waiting anxiously himself for the doctor¡¯s response. The doctor took off his mask and replied, ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs have stabilized for now, but he¡¯s not out of the woods yet and needs further observation.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s not dead?¡± Qiao Ning asked again, hardly daring to believe it. ¡°Yes, the patient is still alive.¡± ¡°Still alive¡­¡± Qiao Ning tightly gripped Chai Xiyang¡¯s hand, so happy she could hardly breathe, ¡°did you hear that? The doctor said he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s still alive!¡± Chai Xiyang nodded with a smile, ¡°I heard it. He¡¯s still alive. You don¡¯t have to worry now. He¡¯s still alive!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t worry¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded joyfully, but in the next instant, everything before her went black, and she fainted in Chai Xiyang¡¯s arms. Before she completely succumbed to the darkness, Qiao Ning faintly heard Chai Xiyang¡¯s panicked cries¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning had simply fainted, there was nothing seriously wrong with her body. Chai Xiyang stayed by her bedside the whole time, worriedly watching her. He was not only worried about Qiao Ning¡¯s health, but also concerned that Chen Shuinan wouldn¡¯t make it. If that were the case, Qiao Ning would live the rest of her life burdened with guilt¡­ Of course, as a friend, he also didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chen Shuinan. But these were not things he could control¡­ But Chai Xiyang had to admit that he was really relieved that it was not Qiao Ning in the accident. Thinking back on that shocking moment, he still felt chills down his spine. If the person hit had been Qiao Ning¡­ perhaps, she would be dead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The thought of that outcome filled Chai Xiyang with dread, both of his hands, holding Qiao Ning¡¯s, unconsciously tightened their grip! Probably because his grip was too strong, Qiao Ning furrowed her brow and woke up from her faint¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Seeing her open her eyes, Chai Xiyang quickly let her go, moving closer in relief. After blinking a few times, her eyes were suddenly filled with fear, ¡°Brother, where is Director Chen? Is he okay? Is Director Chen okay?¡± she asked in panic. Something seemed to pass through Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, but he quickly comforted her, ¡°He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not in danger right now.¡± ¡°Is he really okay?¡± Qiao Ning asked fearfully. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736 Chapter 736 Is Someone Trying to Kill Me_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Is Someone Trying to Kill Me?_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Is Someone Trying to Kill Me?_1 Chai Xiyang held her hand tightly and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m really okay! Have you forgotten what the doctor said?¡± Qiao Ning then remembered what the doctor had said before she fainted. Realizing that Chen Shuinan was still alive, Qiao Ning let out a sigh of relief, but also felt very sad. Even though he was still alive, he was seriously injured. It was due to him trying to save her that this accident happened¡­ Qiao Ning felt very guilty. She propped herself up and asked Chai Xiyang, ¡°Brother, how is Director Chen now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the ICU. The details are still unclear, but he hasn¡¯t lost any limbs. Don¡¯t worry, as long as he can hang in there, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s calm voice reassured Qiao Ning, but only slightly. ¡°Brother, I want to see him!¡± Qiao Ning declared. Until she saw with her own eyes that Chen Shuinan was still alive, she wouldn¡¯t feel completely at ease. ¡°Alright!¡± Chai Xiyang helped her up to immediately visit Chen Shuinan. Chen Shuinan was in the intensive care unit. Through the glass wall, Qiao Ning saw him lying unconscious on the hospital bed. He was hooked up to tubes, and his heartbeat on the EKG was incredibly weak. But at least it proved that he was still alive, and as long as he was alive, there was hope¡­ Leaning on the glass door, Qiao Ning looked at Chen Shuinan and blamed herself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve brought him to this state. What if something happens to him?¡± Chai Xiyang gently embraced her from behind, and comforted her in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t worry too much. Chen Shuinan will be fine, and this is not your fault, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty¡­¡± ¡°It is my fault, he got into this accident because he was trying to save me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Chai Xiyang cut her off in a heavy tone, his face grim, ¡°It¡¯s the driver¡¯s fault. If not for them, none of this would have happened!¡± ¡°Who is the culprit?¡± Qiao Ning turned around and asked, her heart filled with resentment towards the culprit. Yes, if not for them, Chen Shuinan wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but the police have taken them in. Whether deliberate or not, they can¡¯t escape responsibility!¡± Chai Xiyang said, his eyes filled with harshness. Even if nothing happened to Qiao Ning, he wouldn¡¯t spare that driver¡­ But Qiao Ning was startled by his words, ¡°Deliberate? Do you think someone tried to kill me intentionally?¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s my suspicion, but I will find out the truth!¡± Qiao Ning looked upset: ¡°If it¡¯s deliberate¡­ is it the Zhang family who wants me dead?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t rule that out!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes became colder. If it really was the Zhang family attempting to kill Qiao Ning, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go! Anyone who dares hurt Qiao Ning, no matter who, he would not spare! But the police investigation didn¡¯t suggest this. The driver who caused the accident was just a taxi driver. The disaster was caused because the brakes in his car were broken. In other words, it was an accident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The driver was willing to take full responsibility. There was no conspiracy to hire a killer to assassinate anyone as Chai Xiyang had imagined. He even had people secretly investigate this accident and found that it had no connection with the Zhang family. But Chai Xiyang still felt something was off¡­ There was still a feeling that it was intentional. But without evidence, neither he nor the police could do anything to the Zhang family. However, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. He would always have someone accompany Qiao Ning, no matter where she went. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Going to Register for Marriage..._1 Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Going to Register for Marriage¡­_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Going to Register for Marriage¡­_1 Qiao Ning visits the hospital every day now. A week has gone by, and Chen Shuinan still hasn¡¯t woken up. Qiao Ning looks at him through the glass wall, thinking of what the doctor just said. The doctor said that he might wake up soon, or he might not wake up for a long time¡­ In other words, whether he wakes up or not is entirely up to fate. If he can¡¯t wake up, he could be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life. Thinking of these possibilities, Qiao Ning can¡¯t help but tear up, and her guilt overwhelms her once again. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang comes over. Seeing her tears, he frowns in displeasure. Qiao Ning turns around to wipe her tears, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The man forcefully turns her around, and seeing her reddened eyes, he becomes even unhappier. Honestly, he really doesn¡¯t want to see her shedding tears for another man. ¡°Chen Shuinan¡¯s life has been saved. You don¡¯t need to blame yourself or worry about him. He will be fine,¡± he assures her. ¡°But the doctor said that he might not wake up¡­¡± Qiao Ning says distressedly. Chai Xiyang chuckles, ¡°The doctor also said that he could wake up at any time! Why do you only hear bad news and ignore the good news?¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t woken up until now¡­¡± ¡°He was seriously injured. It¡¯s possible for him to be unconscious for a month. Let¡¯s go, there are people here to take care of him, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Chai Xiyang takes her hand, and they leave. Today, they are going to register for marriage¡­ Originally, they were supposed to get married on the day that Chen Shuinan had his accident. But since Chen Shuinan had an accident, this naturally got postponed. Now, after a week¡¯s delay, Chai Xiyang can¡¯t wait any longer. He wants to marry Qiao Ning, to make her completely his, as soon as possible. But on their way to get married, Qiao Ning remains silent and doesn¡¯t speak. Chai Xiyang continues to hold her hand and does not let go, ¡°First we get married, the wedding can be held at any time. Whenever you want to hold the wedding, we will. Otherwise, how about at the end of this year?¡± he asks her for her opinion. Qiao Ning looks at him but doesn¡¯t say a word. Chai Xiyang finally senses that something is wrong. He lifts her chin, looks at her dim eyes, and asks confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to get married?¡± Yes, she doesn¡¯t want to¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze darkens instantly, ¡°Are you really sure you don¡¯t want to?¡± His tone is dangerous. ¡°Brother, can we not get married now?¡± Qiao Ning asks in a low voice. But her tone is firm, she has already decided not to get married. Chai Xiyang barely suppresses his anger, and gently asks, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t we agree that you were going to marry me? Qiao Ning, you have promised me, you can¡¯t change your mind in this lifetime.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. But since Director Chen is unconscious right now, I can¡¯t bring myself to get married at this time,¡± Qiao Ning explains agonizingly, ¡°He is in this condition because he saved me. How can I get married when he is unconscious?¡± ¡°If he never wakes up, do you plan to never marry me?¡± Chai Xiyang asks. He is already doing his best to control his anger, but his tone is still freezing cold. Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickers. Indeed, she has been contemplating this¡­ Perceiving her thoughts in an instant, Chai Xiyang suddenly tightens his grip on her hand, his gaze becoming gloomier, ¡°Let me tell you, you can forget about it! You¡¯ve already agreed to marry me and you have to do so! Whether you want to or not today, you must!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chapter 738 - Chapter 738 Chapter 738 I Dont Want to Marry You_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 738: I Don¡¯t Want to Marry You!_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 738: I Don¡¯t Want to Marry You!_1 ¡°Shut up!¡± Chai Xiyang glared at her fiercely, his tone savage, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. Today we must get married, no one can stop it!¡± Qiao Ning looked at his firm attitude, still trying to persuade him. But as soon as she began to speak, Chai Xiyang coldly interrupted her, not wanting to listen to what she had to say. ¡°Big brother, I really can¡¯t get married right now¡­¡± Qiao Ning suddenly withdrew her hand, her attitude extremely resolute, ¡°At least not right now, I can¡¯t handle it. I hope you can understand me, don¡¯t push me.¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly gripped her shoulders, very angry, ¡°I understand you? Then why don¡¯t you understand me? Do you know how much I want to marry you, yet you reject me for Chen Shuinan! Qiao Ning, how can you go back on your word?!¡± Enduring the pain in her shoulders, Qiao Ning said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word, I just don¡¯t want to get married right now, because I¡¯ll feel very uneasy¡­¡± ¡°It seems to me you can¡¯t let go of Chen Shuinan! You¡¯re just making excuses to not marry me! But I won¡¯t let you change your mind¡­¡± Chai Xiyang concluded coldly, just as the car reached the entrance to the civil affairs bureau. He flung open the car door and, pulling Qiao Ning out, began heading inside¡­.. ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled, but she was no match for Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang was very strong, his lips tight as he forcefully dragged her up the steps. And the more Qiao Ning struggled, the tighter he held on¡­ But this only made Qiao Ning want to marry him even less. ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t want to marry you!¡± Qiao Ning suddenly shouted in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, do you hear me?!¡± The tall man was frozen in an instant. He slowly turned back, his deep dark eyes were thunderously frightening, ¡°what did you say?¡± Qiao Ning met his eyes directly, speaking recklessly, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to marry you right now. I agreed to marry you only for the child, but where¡¯s the child? You haven¡¯t even let me see him, and director Chen is still unconscious. I don¡¯t even like you that much anymore, so how can I marry you?!¡± The colour from Chai Xiyang¡¯s face noticeably drained, turning a little pale. His dark eyes fixed on her as he asked coldly, ¡°So, the one you actually like is Chen Shuinan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone, but Director Chen has been kind to me, I won¡¯t be marrying you at this time.¡± She let go of his hand and turned around, walking away without looking back. Chai Xiyang watched her retreating figure, his heart filled with restless anger, as if he wanted to destroy the whole world! At the same time, he was also suffering as if he was about to explode¡­ If he could, he really wanted to lock up Qiao Ning so that she couldn¡¯t leave him. But he couldn¡¯t¡­ So he could only watch helplessly as she walked away¡­ Chai Xiyang suppressed the rage swirling in his eyes, angrily clenching his visibly distinct knuckles! ***************** For the past week, Qiao Ning had been living with Chai Xiyang. When Chai Xiyang returned to the apartment, it was empty, without a single soul. Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t come back¡­ The heart of Chai Xiyang, in an instant, felt as empty as the apartment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sat on the sofa, breathing in the air that lacked Qiao Ning¡¯s presence, and suddenly felt a sense of utter desolation. Turns out so easily, she had completely taken over his heart¡­ If she wasn¡¯t by his side, he genuinely felt as though life had no meaning¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to marry him. Thinking about it, Chai Xiyang experienced a sensation like his heart had stopped beating. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739 Chapter 739 Then Ill Eat You_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Then I¡¯ll Eat You!_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Then I¡¯ll Eat You!_1 He had a burning desire to seize her, to make her wholly his. But he could not¡­ He could not hurt her again. Otherwise, she would only hate him more and be even less willing to marry him. Initially, Chai Xiyang thought he could marry Qiao Ning right away and seal the deal, leaving her with no chance to renege. But he never thought that Chen Shuinan would endanger Qiao Ning, or that she would back away for Shuinan¡¯s sake. Even if he threatened her with their child now, it would make no difference. But he dared not threaten her again, nor push her farther away¡­ The only thing he could do right now was to endure it. He still had a huge chance of winning. Marriage wasn¡¯t the ultimate goal; as long as Qiao Ning was his, that would be enough. Keeping her by his side was enough. Yes, he just wanted to be with her, that was all he wanted. With his mind made up, Chai Xiyang immediately got up to leave. He needed to find Qiao Ning! It was already late evening, and Qiao Ning was about to go to bed when she suddenly heard the doorbell ring. Who could it be? She walked to the door with a puzzled look and saw Chai Xiyang standing outside through the peephole. Why was he here? Qiao Ning flashed a glance and opened the door, ¡°You, um¡­¡± Before she could say anything, her lips were abruptly sealed by a man! Without saying a word, Chai Xiyang passionately kissed her against the wall. It took all of Qiao Ning¡¯s strength to push him away. She glared at him, panting, ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± He just barged in and kissed her. Was he out of his mind? Chai Xiyang licked his sexy thin lips and answered her question with another question in a rogue-ish manner, ¡°Did you miss me after we¡¯ve been apart for so long?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was undoubtedly out of his mind, always coming up with weird ideas. Qiao Ning casually asked, ¡°What are you here for? If it¡¯s to threaten me to marry you, then please leave¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her, ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush into marriage, let¡¯s talk about it some time later. So don¡¯t be angry, I am staying here tonight, otherwise, you come back with me.¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. He had actually thought it through. ¡°What, you¡¯re still not satisfied with me?¡± Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°What would it take for you to be satisfied?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What could Qiao Ning say? He was willing to step back, there was nothing for her to be dissatisfied about. She said uneasily, ¡°Alright then, but I¡¯d prefer to stay at my own home. You, you should just go back¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay here!¡± Chai Xiyang immediately decided. Qiao Ning widened her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re staying here?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Chai Xiyang embraced her, his hot gaze fixated on her. He spoke with a suggestive smile, ¡°Wherever you are, I will be there. Even if you don¡¯t marry me, you are not allowed to leave me. I¡¯m hungry now, make something for me to eat!¡± Before she knew it, the topic had changed again! Qiao Ning pushed him away in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to eat here, you should go back and eat¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat you!¡± As soon as those words left his mouth, his lips pressed down on hers again. ¡°Um¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled, to no avail. It took her a long while to push him away after he had greedily showered her with kisses. ¡°I¡¯ll make something for you to eat!¡± The moment she was free, Qiao Ning cried out. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself and would actually eat her up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because his desire just now was too terrifying¡­ She could feel his tense body and his body¡¯s reaction. Qiao Ning pushed Chai Xiyang away and immediately rushed to the kitchen to get busy. But when she opened the fridge, there was nothing but a cucumber! Catching sight of Chai Xiyang who had followed her into the kitchen, Qiao Ning picked up the cucumber and suggested, ¡°How about you just wash this and eat it raw?¡± Chapter 740 - Chapter 740 Chapter 740 The Child is Not in Your Hands_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 740: The Child is Not in Your Hands_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 740: The Child is Not in Your Hands_1 Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± The mighty heir of the Chai Family, who is always treated to delicacies of all kinds. This is the first time someone has dared to feed him cucumbers, and to eat them raw. Even more astonishing is that he didn¡¯t object, he just washed it and ate it. Seeing him really eat it, Qiao Ning suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and ordered some takeout on her phone. Chai Xiyang immediately wrapped her in his arms and kissed her cheek happily, ¡°Little Ningning, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me starve!¡± Hearing him suddenly giving her such a cheesy nickname, Qiao Ning felt uncomfortable and twisted her body, ¡°Chai Xiyang, when are you going to let me see the child?¡± He won¡¯t actually refuse to let her see the child until they get married, will he? Indeed, Chai Xiyang hummed, ¡°When you marry me, then you can see the child.¡± ¡°Why are you like this¡­¡± Qiao Ning angrily pushed him away, ¡°If you won¡¯t let me see the child, then I definitely won¡¯t marry you. How do I know you¡¯re not tricking me!¡± ¡°As soon as we¡¯re married, you can see him,¡± Chai Xiyang reiterated, leaving no room for negotiation. Qiao Ning suddenly felt he was deplorable, and she sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry you for the rest of my life, you¡¯ll never let me see him?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re heartless enough, then that¡¯s how it will have to be,¡± Chai Xiyang said with a dark glint in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was shocked that he could be so cold and ruthless. Even their child had become a bargaining chip for him to threaten others¡­ He treated their child in such a way, leaving him abroad and not caring for him all these years, making Qiao Ning suspect that he¡¯d never truly cared for the child. Thinking of the small child, unloved since birth, Qiao Ning felt a pang in her heart. Especially since she hasn¡¯t even seen him once¡­ Her own child, whom she hasn¡¯t even met once ¨C no one would believe it if she told them. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, she had no idea. Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t tell her anything, Qiao Ning suddenly suspected that the child might not even be with him. This thought made her feel uneasy. ¡°Chai Xiyang, is the child really with you?¡± Qiao Ning fixed her gaze on him, asking, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Maybe the child is not even with you!¡± ¡°Of course the child is with me,¡± Chai Xiyang leaned close to her, a malicious smile playing on his lips, ¡°Marry me, and I will let you see him immediately!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not with you!¡± Qiao Ning went pale, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, he¡¯s not with you! Chai Xiyang, is the child really yours? If he is, how could you ruthlessly let him disappear for so many years without looking for him?¡± Chai Xiyang frowned at her disbelief, ¡°He really is with me.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qiao Ning scoffed, ¡°I won¡¯t believe your words unless you show me proof! Leave now, from now on, I will never trust you, you can¡¯t use the child to threaten me into marrying you. I will never marry you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her final words made Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turn icy. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked coldly and dangerously. Qiao Ning fearlessly repeated, ¡°I will never trust you, and I will never marry you-¡± Chai Xiyang gave a cold smile, ¡°Alright, you want proof, I¡¯ll show you now!¡± He immediately pulled out his phone and flipped to a photo to show her. ¡°This is the evidence you want-¡± Qiao Ning instantly widened her eyes, and then saw a little boy in the picture. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Dont Want Children Anymore_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Don¡¯t Want Children Anymore_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Don¡¯t Want Children Anymore_1 It was a boy, about three or four years old. He was seated in a golden sofa, adorable with his dainty features, fair complexion, and long, drooping lashes that belied his drowsy state. More importantly, his features bore a striking resemblance to Chai Xiyang¡¯s. However, his eyes were similar to hers, evoking a sense of brightness and vastness even when they were not fully opened. Just one glance at him made Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat accelerate! She quickly snatched Chai Xiyang¡¯s mobile phone to get a closer look¡­ The more she looked, the more conflicted she felt. Chai Xiyang suddenly wrapped his arms around her from behind, relegating his chin to her shoulder, ¡°So, is this the evidence you¡¯ve been wanting?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered as she responded casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a picture and it doesn¡¯t prove anything! Who knows if the child is real.¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, nipping her earlobe in punishment, ¡°Little Ningning, denying your own son is not very nice.¡± When he bit her, a surge of electricity seemed to pass through her body. She squirmed uncomfortably, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts! Who knows if the child is real or not, unless you let me see him and do a DNA test!¡± Chai Xiyang of course could see through her little scheme. She was purposely goading him into bringing the child to her. ¡°If you want to see the child, that can be arranged¡­¡± Chai Xiyang whispered in her ear, his voice deep and demanding, ¡°Tonight, give yourself to me.¡± His brief words caused Qiao Ning¡¯s cheeks to flush in an instant. Chai Xiyang held her close, his desire apparent, ¡°Qiao Ning, give yourself to me tonight, okay?¡± His low demanding voice was filled with restraint. It was safe to say he had been restraining himself for a long time and had reached his limit. Qiao Ning was well aware that he had been exercising restraint. Because every time he looked at her, it seemed as if he yearned to devour her whole. Every time, Qiao Ning was afraid that he might lose control¡­ For some reason, she was truly afraid of him. ¡°Chai Xiyang, are you using the child as a bargaining chip in bed?¡± Qiao Ning blurted out, fearfully pushing him away and creating some distance, ¡°You¡¯re despicable, I¡¯m not agreeing to anything! Besides, I haven¡¯t even decided if I want to marry you yet!¡± Indeed, hearing her words, Chai Xiyang¡¯s complexion instantly turned icy, ¡°Is that how you see me?!¡± ¡°Yes, why else would you always threaten me with a child?¡± Qiao Ning stared right back defiantly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not agreeing to anything! Don¡¯t dream of using a child to threaten me. If you don¡¯t let me see the child, then everything¡¯s off the table!¡± Pretty bold of the little rabbit to turn the tables and threaten him. Chai Xiyang ironically laughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll never let you see the child?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then I won¡¯t see him! After all, it¡¯s your fault for not letting me. And I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll never get to see him. Even if I never get to, it¡¯s okay, I suppose he doesn¡¯t have a mother!¡± Qiao Ning said with abandon, throwing caution to the wind. Chai Xiyang knew she was threatening him on purpose, but he was still somewhat worried that she might actually abandon everything. The only bargaining chip he had to marry her was the child. If she was pushed into a corner and really decided to give up on the child, then what winning chances would he still have? But Chai Xiyang could not afford to compromise either. If Qiao Ning got the child, she would be even less inclined to want him. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742 Chapter 742 A Tiny Speck_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 742 A Tiny Speck_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 742 A Tiny Speck_1 He knew very clearly that once Qiao Ning had the child, she would become even more reluctant to marry him. His greatest fear was that if Chen Shuinan never woke up, she would never marry him. Thus, Chai Xiyang, who thought Qiao Ning was easy to push around, did something foolish. ¡°Then let¡¯s not see each other!¡± he suddenly said with a forced smile, a smile that made people¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡°Since you¡¯re so heartless, there¡¯s nothing I can do. When you¡¯ve come to your senses and decide you want to be with me, come find me.¡± Having said that, he turned and walked away, but at the door, he looked back affectionately and said, ¡°Little Ningning, I truly love you, so I just need you to say one thing¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Then he opened the door and left. Although reluctant to leave, he had to do it! If he didn¡¯t push Qiao Ning, she might withdraw at any time¡­ He wanted her to make the decision to be with him time and time again, so after many times, she would surely accept her fate and stop struggling. Otherwise, when would he ever get a wife¡­ What Chai Xiyang thought was quite ideal, unfortunately, Qiao Ning was no longer the easygoing and easily bullied little white rabbit she used to be. In short, she wouldn¡¯t compromise! Chai Xiyang deliberately used the child to threaten her, would she not get angry? Anyhow, she was ready to stand up against him, to see who could tolerate till the end! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have deep feelings for the child, it was just a sense of responsibility that pushed her to want to take care of him. So not being able to see the child, she didn¡¯t feel that heart-wrenching, gut-wrenching feeling. If Chai Xiyang knew her thoughts, he would understand that he should have let her develop feelings for the child first before using the child to threaten her. That would be the smart move. It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t understand this¡­ After Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning continued her normal life. She still went to see Chen Shuinan every day, praying daily for him to wake up soon. But Chen Shuinan never woke up¡­ Even though she ran into Chai Xiyang several times in the hospital, Qiao Ning ignored him every time and walked away. Chai Xiyang could bear it at first, but after once, twice¡­ he found it increasingly unbearable. Being ignored by Qiao Ning always made him very irritable. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any intention of wanting to see the child, which made Chai Xiyang increasingly anxious. Then he finally realized that the one who loves more is always at a disadvantage and can never take the initiative. His delusion to win her over with the child was just a poor grasp of the situation. Especially at night, the heart-wrenching feeling of wanting to see Qiao Ning became even more intense¡­ Many times, he wished he could rush to her right away! But he couldn¡¯t, if he compromised this time, there would be no chance to marry her in the future. But going on like this wouldn¡¯t work either¡­ He had to come up with a plan to make Qiao Ning take the initiative. After thinking it over all night, Chai Xiyang finally came up with a good plan, the corner of his mouth revealing a heartfelt smile that he hadn¡¯t shown in days. ¡­ Over the past few days, Qiao Ning had gradually bought some furniture and her house was no longer empty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, today Qiao Ning wanted to cook a delicious meal, so she was shopping for ingredients in the supermarket. While she was pushing her shopping cart and selecting items, someone suddenly lightly tapped her leg. Qiao Ning¡¯s first reaction was that she had encountered a pervert! But that idea was instantly dismissed because the force behind it was light, as light as a child¡¯s¡­ When Qiao Ning turned around, she indeed saw a little one standing beside her feet. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Its Her Child_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743: It¡¯s Her Child_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743: It¡¯s Her Child_1 The little guy was probably about four years old, dressed in a white T-shirt and red dungarees, tilting his little head back to look at her. Qiao Ning locked eyes with his innocent black grape-like eyes. She was immediately dazzled by the child in front of her. Such a cute child¡­ He was as exquisite as a noble little prince, instantly winning people over. But at the same time, he seemed familiar, she just couldn¡¯t recall where from. ¡°Little friend, do you need anything?¡± Qiao Ning bent down to meet his gaze, asking with a smile. The little guy¡¯s big eyes twinkled. With clumsy language, he whined, ¡°Sis, I want to buy chocolate¡­¡± The child¡¯s accent wasn¡¯t very proficient, but Qiao Ning just assumed he started speaking late and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Are you alone, where are your parents?¡± Qiao Ning looked around, curious about why such a tiny child was unattended. The little guy pointed to somewhere not too far away. Then Qiao Ning saw a man in the distance looking their way. That must be the child¡¯s father. But why would he let the child shop alone? Could it be an exercise to improve the child¡¯s shopping skills? Without giving it much thought, Qiao Ning held the child¡¯s hand and went to the shelf nearby, picking out some chocolates for him. ¡°Is this enough?¡± The little guy nodded, then looked up at her with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Qiao Ning was inexplicably fond of this child. Not just because he was too cute, but also because he gave her a sense of familiarity. Seeing the little guy run to his father, Qiao Ning resumed her shopping. But as she continued, something felt amiss. Then she was struck, as if by lightning, stopping dead in her tracks! That child¡­ Qiao Ning turned around abruptly, surveying her surroundings, but the child was nowhere in sight. With a mounting sense of urgency, she abandoned her cart to search for him, combing the entire supermarket with no success. Qiao Ning thought, perhaps she was being oversensitive. How could the child possibly be her own? But he looked so much like the picture Chai Xiyang had shown her¡­ The child in the photo Chai Xiyang had shown her had droopy eyes, so it wasn¡¯t very clear, but she remembered his features. She just hadn¡¯t recognized him on the spot. The more she thought about it, the more they seemed to be the same child¡­ But how could that be possible? Still, unsettled, Qiao Ning decided to exit the supermarket, hoping the child hadn¡¯t gone far. Sure enough, as she left the supermarket, she saw the little boy boarding a car not far away. The car was luxurious, beyond the budget of an ordinary family. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Impulsively, Qiao Ning chased after the car, but it was gone in a flash. She had no hope of catching up. Besides, what if she did catch up and it wasn¡¯t him? Qiao Ning, disconcerted, returned to the supermarket, deciding to finish shopping first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her shopping cart was still there. She pushed the cart, her mind in turmoil, picking items at random. Just as she reached for some green onions, another hand reached for the same bunch. Qiao Ning looked up to see a handsome face with deep-set eyes. His charming eyes sparkled with laughter, ¡°Little Ningning, we really are fated, meeting here too. And also, both of us eyeing the same bunch of onions!¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Now that Chai Xiyang had appeared here, Qiao Ning was even more certain of her suspicions. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Ill Give Myself to You_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744: I¡¯ll Give Myself to You!_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744: I¡¯ll Give Myself to You!_1 She tried hard to keep her emotions in check, staring at him and asking, ¡°I just saw him, did you bring him back?¡± Chai Xiyang pretended not to understand. ¡°Who is ¡®he¡¯?¡± ¡°The child! I saw him, isn¡¯t it him?¡± Chai Xiyang seemed surprised. ¡°You saw him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Where?¡± He intentionally looked around. ¡°The child is clearly still abroad, how could you have seen him? Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake someone else for him?¡± Qiao Ning was a bit angry. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb! You deliberately let me see him, didn¡¯t you? Take me to see him now!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly leaned in close to her, his smile mischievous. ¡°So, you agree to marry me then?¡± Only if she agreed to marry him would he let her see the child. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect him to be threatening her still, she felt very angry. ¡°Why are you like this? Take me to see the child! He is also my kid. Why won¡¯t you let me see him?¡± ¡°Who said I won¡¯t let you see him, but how will you explain our relationship to him?¡± Chai Xiyang asked wickedly, providing a few answers. ¡°Friends, siblings, lovers, or husband and wife?¡± ¡°Enemies!¡± Qiao Ning pushed him away and walked off, while Chai Xiyang followed her leisurely with a smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re enemies, let¡¯s not see the child then. Our baby is timid and if he senses any tension between us, he will be scared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s very adorable, his eyes are just as cute as yours. It¡¯s just pitiful when he keeps asking why he doesn¡¯t have a mother¡­¡± Qiao Ning abruptly stopped and turned around to glare at Chai Xiyang angrily. He was saying all this on purpose just to upset her! How despicable of him to use the child¡¯s pitiful state like this¡­ And yet he managed to do so without even blushing or showing any signs of shame. Chai Xiyang closed the distance between them, pushing her against a shelf, his gaze burning and mischievous. ¡°Little Ningning, such an adorable son we have, you really don¡¯t want him?¡± ¡°If you give him to me, I¡¯ll take him!¡± Qiao Ning stood stiffly, speaking her mind. Chai Xiyang started laughing and leaned in closer to her, his breath becoming hot. ¡°Okay, I will give him to you¡­ and I¡¯ll give myself along with him!¡± Boom¨C Qiao Ning¡¯s face instantly turned red. Chai Xiyang¡¯s lips brushed against her cheek. ¡°My son and I are both so pitiful, won¡¯t you take us both, hmm?¡± This man¡­ Why does he need to get so close while talking? We are still in a supermarket! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know if it was because of what he said or because he was standing too close, her face turned red and her heart raced! She pushed him away and turned around to pretend to shop. Chai Xiyang noticed her shyness, and deliberately moved closer, resting his chin on her shoulder, enticing her. ¡°Alright, hmm?¡± Qiao Ning finally snapped. ¡°Are you a broken record?¡± ¡­ She didn¡¯t answer whether it was alright or not. But, she let Chai Xiyang lead her to his car without any resistance. Chai Xiyang knew, bring a child into the picture and who on earth could compete with him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Had he known that letting her catch a glimpse of their son would have tamed her this easily, he would have done it sooner. But it wasn¡¯t too late now. Qiao Ning thought he was taking her to see the child and was reserved the whole journey. Chai Xiyang occasionally got frisky, but she didn¡¯t resist. It seemed she was really ready to sacrifice herself for their child¡­ But, was he taking liberties a bit too far? Qiao Ning found herself pinned against the seat back, with his hand daringly creeping up her chest¡­ Chapter 745 - Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Comfortable to Sleep Holding Her_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 745 Comfortable to Sleep Holding Her_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 745 Comfortable to Sleep Holding Her_1 His kiss made it feel like her tongue was about to break. Qiao Ning pushed against his forceful hand, struggling, ¡°Have you had enough?!¡± They were still in the car, afraid the driver would hear their actions? Even though a divider had been raised, blocking the driver¡¯s view, he could still hear them, right? Chai Xiyang stared at Qiao Ning blushing face, wickedly licked his lips, ¡°What if I haven¡¯t had enough?¡± ¡°Mr. cool off!¡± Qiao Ning pushed him away a bit and hurriedly rolled down the window to let in fresh air. But it was also to prevent Chai Xiyang from misbehaving again. Of course, Chai Xiyang could see through her intentions, but still pulled her into his embrace. Qiao struggled, ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­¡± ¡°Stop moving, I will take a nap.¡± He held her tightly, nuzzling his head into her shoulder. He finally got into a comfortable position and closed his eyes contentedly. He was genuinely tired. These past few days without Qiao Ning by his side, he had had disturbed sleep, often waking up in the middle of the night, staying awake till the daybreak. Finally being able to hold her, his unsettled mood was soothed, he felt at ease. Yes, sleeping whilst holding her was so comfortable, even in a car! As predicted, Chai Xiyang fell asleep quickly. Listening to his even breathing, Qiao Ning wondered when he had last slept soundly. After giving him a quick glance, she stayed still, letting him hold her. Deep in her heart, she felt an inexplicable sense of tranquillity and happiness. Quickly the car stopped outside a villa. As the driver just put the car in the park, Chai Xiyang woke up. Qiao Ning hastily asked, ¡°Where are we?¡± Chai Xiyang, seemingly in a particularly good mood after his nap, teased, ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡±. He then led her out of the car and into the white three-story European-style villa. The villa had a large front yard, enclosed by walls. Entering through the main gate and following the cobblestone path into the villa, a luxurious and spacious living room came into sight. The decorative style of the living room was purely European, with a huge crystal chandelier sparkling extravagantly and the furniture all European style. Qiao Ning, with her eye for fine details, could tell the interior¡¯s worth was extraordinary. Chai Xiyang, holding her hand, smilingly asked, ¡°Like it? Everything has been set up, the furniture is also in place, it¡¯s ready to move in whenever.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Ning asked him, puzzled. Just what did he mean? As expected, Chai Xiyang said: ¡°I¡¯ve bought this new place for the two of us. Initially wanted to get an apartment, but it felt too small.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here as well?¡± Qiao Ning asked in return. But Chai Xiyang deliberately asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not very happy, then don¡¯t! Anyhow, I also fancy your tiny apartment.¡± When she heard the first part, she thought he didn¡¯t care whether she lived here or not. Turns out he meant, if she didn¡¯t live here, he would accompany her to her small apartment. So he means, no matter where she lives, he wants to be with her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Actually, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t averse to living with him, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡°I thought you brought me to see the kid. Where is he?¡± This was the crucial point of why she came. See, he knew that all she cared about was the child. Chai Xiyang feigned ignorance, ¡°I never said I was bringing you to see the child.¡± ¡°Why do you have to be like this?¡­ You¡¯ve already brought him back, why won¡¯t you let me see him?¡± Qiao Ning asked, angered. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746 Chapter 746 Finally Confirmed a Relationship with Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Finally Confirmed a Relationship with Her_1 Chapter 746: Chapter 746: Finally Confirmed a Relationship with Her_1 Turns out, Chai Xiyang was even more upset than she was. ¡°So you came with me just to see our child?!¡± ¡°Yes, otherwise¡­¡± Qiao Ning found herself unable to continue. Chai Xiyang looked at her, half-smiling, ¡°Otherwise what? You wouldn¡¯t bother with me, wouldn¡¯t come with me?¡± ¡°But, but seeing the child is the main point.¡± Chai Xiyang grabbed her shoulders, gazing at her seriously, ¡°But to me, our relationship is the main point!¡± Qiao Ning found herself feeling a bit uncomfortable, maybe his grip was too firm. She ignored this strange feeling, ¡°So, what do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to define our relationship! Qiao Ning, tell me, are you willing to be with me?¡± Chai Xiyang asked her sincerely. Qiao Ning met his dark gaze, pausing briefly before asking, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t let me see our child?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression clouded over for a moment, but he answered honestly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t really do that, I just want to win you over as much as possible.¡± If his answer had been yes, Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t have given in to him easily. But he wasn¡¯t that ruthless¡­ Her resolve started to waver. Actually, if not him, with whom else could she be? Just because of the child, she would have to be with him. Under his expectant gaze, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, we can be together. But, uh¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chai Xiyang forcefully silenced her with a kiss! His kisses were always like this ¨C intense and unexpected. He held her head as he kissed her passionately before pulling away slowly, completing her unfinished sentence for her, ¡°I understand, we don¡¯t have to get married right now, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not get married for the time being ¡­¡± Qiao Ning was slightly surprised, her eyes flickered with emotion. Seeing him so understanding, she couldn¡¯t stay stubborn any longer. ¡°When will you let me see our child?¡± Qiao Ning asked softly. Chai Xiyang was over the moon now that he had finally solidified their relationship, and not by using their child as a bargaining chip. He was in high spirits and his heart was ablaze¡­ ¡°You really want to see our child?¡± he asked, amused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I haven¡¯t seen him for so many years¡­¡± Qiao Ning was getting angry as she spoke, ¡°You deliberately kept me from seeing him, you have no idea how upset I was!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see him later, but, now¡­¡± he suddenly lifted her up in his arms, his eyes smouldering, ¡°I want you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning blushed immediately, was he always this lustful?! Why was he always so impatient¡­ ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Qiao Ning, I really can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± With that, he carried her upstairs. Each step and breath quickened Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat. Actually, she didn¡¯t resist the idea of¡­ But why was she so nervous? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was really nervous, so nervous that her mind went blank, not knowing how to react. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t give her a chance to react, quickly moving them to the bedroom and laying her down on the soft bed! His kiss followed suit, his hands eagerly fumbling over her¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s mind was completely blank now, her body stiff, except for an uncomfortable sensation in her stomach. The stabbing pain became more and more evident. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747 Chapter 747 The Little One Lying on The Edge of Chapter 747: Chapter 747: The Little One Lying on The Edge of The Bed_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 747: The Little One Lying on The Edge of The Bed_1 Chai Xiyang had already nearly stripped off her clothes, ready to proceed¡­ Suddenly, he heard Qiao Ning say, ¡°I can¡¯t do this. My stomach hurts!¡± The passionate man suddenly felt as if a bucket of ice-cold water was dumped on him, chilling him to the core! He raised his head in surprise, ¡°Stomachache?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, wincing as she said, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month¡­¡± Chai Xiyang instantly grew nervous! All passion and improper thoughts vanished. Each time Qiao Ning had her period, it was practically a hemorrhage. He still remembered the first time he saw her go through it, she almost fainted from the pain. How many times has this happened now? It¡¯s been more than two months since then, it must have happened once or twice in between, hadn¡¯t it? Chai Xiyang helped Qiao Ning dress while asking with concern, ¡°Did you go to the hospital the last time it happened?¡± ¡°Last time¡­ didn¡¯t come¡­¡± Qiao Ning murmured, obviously unsettled. Chai Xiyang furrowed his brows, ¡°Didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not always regular, often comes after a long time¡­I¡­I need to go to the toilet¡­¡± Qiao Ning pushed him away and dashed into the restroom. Chai Xiyang immediately called for a doctor and had Aunt Liu come to take care of her, also asking her to bring some feminine hygiene products. After all the hustle and bustle, Qiao Ning took some medicine and finally settled down to sleep peacefully in bed. Chai Xiyang sat by the bed, watching her, his eyes full of compassion. The doctor said her condition was serious, and if not treated properly, she would suffer like this every time it happened. Moreover, they mentioned that her present state was not suitable for childbirth¡­ Although the doctor was quite vague, Chai Xiyang understood what was really being said ¨C it was very possibly that she might never be able to have children! Thinking of this, his heart sank horribly. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted Qiao Ning to bear his child, but he was anguished for her, for all the hardships she had faced in her life. Why was she, who was clearly a good and kind-hearted woman, treated so unfairly by fate? No, it was him who had been cruel to her. He was the one who had caused her even more pain! If he hadn¡¯t hated her from the beginning, would things have turned out this way? The thought made his heart ache with regret! He gripped Qiao Ning¡¯s hand tightly, bent down to kiss her forehead, murmuring, ¡°Qiao Ning, how much love will it take to make you happy in this lifetime¡­¡± Qiao Ning was deeply asleep, didn¡¯t hear any of Chai Xiyang¡¯s remorseful words. Yet unlike previous periods, despite the physical discomfort, her heart didn¡¯t feel as heavy. Every time in prison, she¡¯s suffered tremendously both physically and emotionally¡­ Each time, her heart would become as cold and desolate as a barren landscape. But this time it was different, now, her heart felt firm and warm¡­ Perhaps, subconsciously, she knew that she was being taken care of, which made her feel safe. Then, she comfortably fell into a deep sleep until evening. On the brink of consciousness, she seemed to feel someone gently caressing her face, their hand was so soft and delicate¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning slowly opened her eyes, coming face-to-face with a pair of equally bright eyes. Seeing her awake, those eyes blinked and looked back a little helplessly, as if looking for someone to intervene. Yet Qiao Ning was utterly surprised by the child perched on the edge of the bed. She thought she was dreaming¡­ The little one looked back at her, then remembered daddy¡¯s instructions to stay by mom¡¯s side and take care of her. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748 Chapter 748 I am mother_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: I am mother_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: I am mother_1 When he was sick, how did others take care of him? The little guy tilted his head in thought, then immediately got up and picked up a glass of water from the bedside table for her. ¡°Water, drink¡­¡± he said timidly, his pronunciation not very accurate, as if he was a foreign child just beginning to learn Chinese. Qiao Ning stared at him without blinking, her heart full of complex emotions! This was not a dream¡­ This child really was her child. She finally saw him! Before she had seen him, Qiao Ning always imagined him as a baby and thought that she could calmly face him. But seeing such a big child, she suddenly felt at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to interact with him¡­ Seeing him holding up the glass of water, Qiao Ning immediately propped herself up and carefully took the glass from his small hand, speaking in a hoarse voice: ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The little guy shyly smiled again. Like her, he did not know how to interact with her. After drinking the water, Qiao Ning thanked him again. Presumably, her praise made him very happy. The little guy then took out a White Rabbit Creamy Candy from his trouser pocket, after some reluctant struggle, gave it to her, ¡°You eat¡­¡± His pronunciation was off, but Qiao Ning understood that he wanted her to eat the candy. Qiao Ning shook her head with a smile, ¡°You eat it, I don¡¯t need it.¡± The little one shook his head, still persistently holding out his hand. The White Rabbit Creamy Candy was his favorite, and he wanted her to have one! Seeing his sincerity, Qiao Ning took the candy, peeled off the wrapper, and as she ate, her eyes suddenly moistened. Seeing her eating, the little guy laughed. Qiao Ning laughed as well, but tears began to flow from her eyes¡­ She quickly wiped away her tears, afraid of scaring the child. Unexpectedly, the little one reached out with his small hand, gently wiping her tears away for her, ¡°Why, cry?¡± He was asking her why she was crying. ¡°What is your name?¡± Qiao Ning countered instead of answering. ¡°Chai Yifan!¡± He immediately answered. His pronunciation of these three words was very accurate and fluent. It seems that he was used to this name and had no other English name. ¡°Chai Yifan, Yifan¡­¡± Qiao Ning deeply memorized this name. Then she pointed to herself, ¡°Qiao Ning, my name is Qiao Ning.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yifan nodded forcefully. He knew her name was Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, then she struggled to speak in English, ¡°I am Mommy, your¡­ Mom.¡± Chai Yifan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. After a long time, he raised his little face, smiled, and said in English, ¡°I know you are Mommy, Daddy told me. He said I am your baby, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears, and this time, she couldn¡¯t stop the urge to cry. Chai Yifan was a bit unsettled, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Because I¡¯m happy¡­ because I finally met you again¡­¡± Qiao Ning could no longer hold back and hugged him tightly, burying her face in his small shoulder,¡± Yifan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to find you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chai Yifan didn¡¯t understand her feelings, but he could feel her sadness. He quietly let her hold him, awkwardly comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, if I knew you were looking for me, I would have looked for you. You should have called me.¡± The little guy¡¯s words made Qiao Ning laugh. She lightly let him go, softly saying: ¡°But I don¡¯t have your phone number.¡± Chapter 749 - Chapter 749 Chapter 749 Did You Call Mom_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Did You Call Mom?_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Did You Call Mom?_1 Right, he doesn¡¯t have his own phone yet. Chai Yifan immediately recited Chai Xiyang¡¯s number, ¡°This is daddy¡¯s. You can find me by finding him.¡± It seemed that he had no idea that Qiao Ning had found him, and they would never be separated again. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ve found you and we¡¯ll never be separated again.¡± Chai Yifan was a bit stunned and excited, ¡°Are we going to live together forever?¡± ¡°Yes! Because I am your mother, and a mom will stay with her baby forever.¡± ¡°And what about daddy?¡± ¡°He will also be there.¡± Does that mean he, can live with his mom and dad forever, not needing to be alone anymore? Yifan was overwhelmed with joy. He had long wished for his own parents, and now he finally had them. But then, he fell a bit sullen¡­ ¡°You should have found me sooner.¡± So that, he could have been with them sooner. Qiao Ning nodded in remorse, ¡°Yes, I should have found you sooner. I¡¯m sorry for only finding you now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡± Chai Yifan said generously, with a gentle and kind tone, fully inherited from Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning lovingly touched his head, anxiously asked, ¡°So, you are willing to accept me as your mother now?¡± ¡°Daddy said, you are my mom. Isn¡¯t that a fact?¡± The little one tilted his head and said with his innocent confusion. Yes, that was the fact. ¡°Yes, I am your mom!¡± Saying this, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but embrace him again, her motherly love gushing to fill her heart in an instant. Before she met her kid, she had no clue that she would feel so attached to him at first sight. That love was not forced, it was a genuine love coming from deep within her heart. It was not merely fondness, but a deep-rooted love, etched in every bone and blood cell. Because he was her child, the child she had given birth to, no matter how long they had been separated, her love for him would never change¡­ But it seemed that the little guy wasn¡¯t used to such a long hug, he wriggled out of it saying, ¡°Daddy said I should let him know when you¡¯re awake, I¡¯m going to call daddy!¡± Saying that, he turned and started running, however, he ended up tripping over the carpet. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Qiao Ning reminded, though it was already too late. Luckily, the little guy got right back up, chuckling and saying, ¡°I am okay¡­¡± He then rushed out of the room. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh, her mood suddenly uplifted. She felt a happiness that seemed as though she had gained the whole world, such a heartwarming feeling¡­ She didn¡¯t even notice any discomfort that her period might cause, all she felt was comfort all over her body. Qiao Ning went to the restroom and when she came out, Chai Xiyang was walking in through the door. Yifan followed him and cheerfully reminded her when he saw Qiao Ning, ¡°Daddy made dinner, let¡¯s eat!¡± Qiao Ning glanced at Chai Xiyang, then showed a bright smile to Yifan, ¡°Sounds good!¡± Chai Xiyang playfully rubbed the little one¡¯s head and asked cheekily, ¡°Did Yifan call her mom?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yifan paused, realizing that he hadn¡¯t. Qiao Ning quickly covered for him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yifan knows I am his mom, he does!¡± ¡°Call her mom.¡± Chai Xiyang instructed him in Chinese, ¡°You can¡¯t deny your own mom.¡± Though Chai Yifan was young, he knew embarrassment. Strangely, he was having trouble making himself say it. But he dared not ignore his dad¡¯s wish¡­ Chapter 750 - Chapter 750 Chapter 750 I Want to Sleep with the Child_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Want to Sleep with the Child_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Want to Sleep with the Child_1 He looked at Qiao Ning shyly and then opened his mouth to quietly call out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Qiao Ning froze instantly, her eyes welling up with tears! ¡°Ah!¡± Except for nodding in agreement, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Chai Xiyang took her hand, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to eat. Is your stomach still hurting?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Qiao Ning quickly shook her head. After seeing the child, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. However¡­ She complained softly, ¡°You should have told me in advance that our child was coming. I wasn¡¯t prepared at all¡­¡± Chai Xiyang laughed lightly, ¡°What do you need to prepare for seeing your own child?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yes, what did she need to prepare? Prepare her feelings! ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t this meant to be a surprise for you!¡± Chai Xiyang said gently, looking at her. ¡°Are you feeling better now? Your child will never leave you again.¡± ¡°Yes, I feel better!¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile, answering boldly. What Chai Xiyang loved about her was that she was gentle, kind-hearted, and never hid her true feelings. Therefore, he enjoyed being around her. Moreover, he loved her smile. Every time he saw her smile, he felt an impulse. If their child wasn¡¯t staring at them right now, he¡¯d love to kiss her. But it was okay. He would have plenty of opportunities at night¡­ Unfortunately¡­he was being too optimistic! The dinner was prepared by Chai Xiyang, he could cook, and the food tasted quite good. Qiao Ning and Yifan were both very happy eating, especially Yifan. He was the happiest because his gentle and beautiful mother took very good care of him. Whatever he wanted to eat, she would serve him. When he wanted to drink water, she would feed him herself. She listened carefully to everything he said. His lame jokes, which no one had ever laughed at before, made her laugh very happily. Yifan had never seen such a good mother. And so, he quickly fell deeply in love with her. After taking a bite of his food, he grinned foolishly at Qiao Ning while tilting his head. When Qiao Ning saw him laughing, she laughed too, ¡°What¡¯s the baby laughing at?¡± Yifan shook his head and only said with a smile: ¡°Mum, I like you.¡± Qiao Ning was slightly surprised but then laughed even more cheerfully. ¡°I like you too, Yifan. Mum wants to discuss something with you¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The little one asked curiously. Qiao Ning asked expectantly: ¡°Would it be okay if you sleep with mum tonight?¡± Upon hearing these words, Chai Xiyang, who had been feeling left out, turned glum while Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Yes, would you like to sleep with mum?¡± ¡°Sure, I like you and I would also like to sleep with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± As soon as the child had answered, Chai Xiyang contradicted him. The mother and son pair turned to look at him at the same time, both looking puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Faced with their innocent eyes, Chai Xiyang calmly explained, ¡°Yifan, your mum isn¡¯t feeling well. You might disturb her while sleeping at night.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m fine now!¡± Qiao Ning hurriedly intervened, ¡°I¡¯m really okay and I want to sleep with the child.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang, ¡°Even so, you still need to rest for a few days. The child is restless at night, it will disturb you.¡± ¡°Daddy, I am very well-behaved when I sleep!¡± Yifan quickly defended himself, ¡°I am really well-behaved, even Uncle Qin says so.¡± ¡°Uncle Qin?¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751 Chapter 751 A Larger Version of Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: A Larger Version of Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: A Larger Version of Chai Xiyang_1 Yifan started to explain again, ¡°Uncle Qin is a doctor who has been taking care of me¡­¡± ¡°Yifan!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted him, his voice somewhat heavy. The little guy was startled by him, and with a guilty conscience, he shrank closer to Qiao Ning. If Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t figure out there was a problem now, she¡¯d be a fool! She stared at Chai Xiyang, ¡°Why does a doctor have to keep taking care of Yifan?¡± Chai Xiyang, with a smile, reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. He¡¯s a family doctor, and Yifan has always been frail and sickly. I didn¡¯t have the time to take care of him, so the doctor often did. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Ning was not very convinced and felt a sudden unease, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the child, right, Brother, you¡¯re not fooling me.¡± Whenever Qiao Ning called him Brother, it was an expression of dependence and trust. Chai Xiyang was earnest in his expression, ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Look at him, he¡¯s so healthy. Does he look like he has any problems?¡± Qiao Ning carefully examined the little one. In order to prove he was healthy, Yifan smiled, ¡°Mum, I haven¡¯t taken any medicine or injections for a long time.¡± An amusement flickered in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes as she commented, ¡°Yifan¡¯s doing great.¡± ¡°I can also eat lots of food¡­¡± The little one, now being praised, began to eat with renewed vigour. Qiao Ning gently stroked his head, then firmly said to Chai Xiyang, ¡°Tonight, I will sleep with the child, and you have no say in the matter.¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly grabbed her hand under the table. Surprised, Qiao Ning blushed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He tilted his head, looking at her suggestively. In a low, husky voice, he asked softly, ¡°What about me?¡± His tone sounded like a child throwing a tantrum. A grown man throwing a tantrum¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder! She pulled her hand back uncomfortably and started to eat, then managed to mutter out, ¡°Sleep by yourself ¡­¡± Anyway, she was dead set on sleeping with the child. Chai Xiyang figured, anyway, he was dead set on sleeping with Ningning! After dinner, Qiao Ning took the child to take a bath. It was their first day recognizing each other as a mother and son, so she was especially clingy to him, wishing she could be by his side every second, without even blinking. A child¡¯s heart is always pure and clean. They can feel who is good to them. He could feel that Qiao Ning treated him very well, better than anyone else had. So, he really liked her and cooperated throughout the bathing process while chatting and laughing. Once Qiao Ning had finished washing him, she covered him with a towel, picked him up, and took him back to the bedroom. The little guy was probably shy, as soon as he was on the bed, he quickly hid his bare body beneath the covers, only revealing two big eyes innocently looking up, ¡°Is Mom really going to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Qiao Ning fetched his nightwear, ¡°Do you like sleeping with Mum?¡± Yifan cooperatively put on his clothes, smiling and nodding, ¡°I like it. But I¡¯m not a baby anymore; I¡¯m a little grown-up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But in Mum¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still a baby.¡± Yifan shyly smiled, and as soon as he was dressed, he hid under the covers again, patting the spot beside him, ¡°Mum, come to bed.¡± Qiao Ning leaned down to kiss him lightly, smiling gently, ¡°You go sleep. Mum will go wash up and be right back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little one obediently nodded. Then, Qiao Ning went to wash up. Once she had finished and came back, she went to check on the child on the bed, only to find that the little one had transformed into a giant-sized Chai Xiyang! Chapter 752 - Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Do you not want me after having a Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do you not want me after having a child?_1 Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Do you not want me after having a child?_1 Chai Xiyang lazily leaned against the headboard. Under the brilliant lights, his handsome features became even deeper. His enchanting eyes, hotly staring at her, shimmering with waves of fluid light¡­ If one were to describe him with a word, it would be ¨Cre splendent! Unfortunately, Qiao Ning disregarded his beauty, subconsciously asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yifan? Where did you take the child?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, as he got up and took long strides towards her. Qiao Ning fixed her gaze on him, asking, ¡°Why did you take the child away? Didn¡¯t we agree that I would sleep with him?¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang pulled her towards him, wrapping his arms around her. His eyes spun like whirlpools, irresistibly drawing her in, ¡°Didn¡¯t we also agree that I would sleep with you at night? Little Ningning, you can¡¯t forget me now that you have a child.¡± She hadn¡¯t thought that he would feel jealous about the child¡­ Qiao Ning blushed, saying, ¡°But I really want to sleep with the child tonight.¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning nodded. Then, Chai Xiyang narcissistically said, ¡°Then keep looking at me. After all, he will look like me when he grows up.¡± Qiao Ning was speechless¡­ ¡°I can also keep the bed warm¡­¡± he said, then swiftly picked her up in his arms, taking two steps to the bed and laying her down. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t deny it, she was indeed tempted by him¡­ However, just as he was about to kiss her, she quickly snapped back to her senses and blocked him, laughing nervously, ¡°I still want to sleep with the child. I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Pushing him aside, she was about to jump off the bed, but he pressed her down again. Chai Xiyang gritted his teeth, ¡°Qiao Ning, you really don¡¯t want me now that you have a child?¡± ¡°No, I just recently met the child and naturally want to spend more time with him.¡± ¡°What about me? We just got together! Don¡¯t you want to spend more time with me?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone held a hint of grievance. ¡°Oh my, I haven¡¯t seen my child for five years, I¡¯m definitely going to find him!¡± Qiao Ning was determined and tried to push him away. Chai Xiyang refused to move, waiting to see if she would really be ruthless enough to push him away. Too bad, he overestimated himself! Qiao Ning really did push him away without mercy and went to find her child. Her urgency left Chai Xiyang alone, heartbroken. Anyway, he already knew this is what he would get after he allowed Qiao Ning to meet the child. That¡¯s why he insisted on marrying Qiao Ning first, so no matter what she wanted, he could do whatever he wanted with her under the name of a husband. But damn it, his plan had failed. He didn¡¯t know when Qiao Ning would be willing to marry him! However, Chai Xiyang would not easily admit defeat. Since he couldn¡¯t keep her from leaving, he had no choice but to¡­ follow her! Qiao Ning went into Yifan¡¯s room, seeing the little guy curled up on the big bed, already asleep. She quietly approached him, lifted the covers, and lay down beside him, then kept staring at him without blinking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the child¡¯s adorable features, Qiao Ning liked him more and more the longer she looked. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss his chubby cheeks, then turned off the light and closed her eyes¡­ However, why was there a hand crawling on her shoulder in the darkness? Just as Qiao Ning was about to scream, her mouth was suddenly covered and her body was turned around and pressed down. Then came the man¡¯s lips, heavily sealing her own! Qiao Ning was truly terrified, yet the moment she was forcefully kissed, she recognized that familiar scent, and she immediately calmed down. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753 Chapter 753 No Toilet Paper in the Bathroom_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 753: No Toilet Paper in the Bathroom_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 753: No Toilet Paper in the Bathroom_1 Yes, the man on top of her was Chai Xiyang! Qiao Ning struggled irritably. He didn¡¯t realize that scaring someone could actually scare them to death. But where was she to match Chai Xiyang? In just a few moves, he had her pinned helplessly, his lips and tongue becoming increasingly reckless and suggestive¡­ Qiao Ning, not wanting to wake the child, decided to surrender quietly. More importantly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s kiss was so hot that her brain quickly lost all ability to resist¡­ Who knows how long their lingering, passionate kissing went on before Chai Xiyang finally let her go. He held her close, his low voice straining with restraint: ¡°Go to sleep now, no more moving around!¡± Qiao Ning, feeling his body pressed against hers, instinctively understood what he meant. She didn¡¯t dare to move an inch after that, consciously nestling into his embrace and closing her eyes¡­ Though she thought she would not be able to fall asleep, in the end she dozed off rather quickly. On the contrary, Chai Xiyang, holding the woman he loved in his arms, couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Forced to just watch but not touch¡­ No one knows how much he wanted to vent his frustration! ¡­ The next morning, the first person to wake up was Chai Yifan. The little guy found that he had not slept in the bedroom from the night before, but in a different one instead. He did not understand why, but seeing his parents sleeping next to him filled him with mixed emotions. For the first time, someone was actually sleeping with him, and they were his parents¡­ Yifan sat by the bed, studying his parents¡¯ features and comparing them to his own out of boredom. In the end, he concluded that his nose resembled his father¡¯s and his eyes looked like his mother¡¯s¡­ Yes, he must definitely be their biological child! Having come to this conclusion, the little fellow giggled to himself for a moment, then quietly climbed out of bed to go wash up in the bathroom. Having lived abroad, he had learned to take care of himself a long time ago. Brushing his teeth, washing his face, he did this all very efficiently, then moved onto opening the toilet lid to use the bathroom¡­ Upon finishing, he discovered there was no toilet paper! Confounded, he thought: he couldn¡¯t possibly just go out without wiping, could he? ¡°Daddy, daddy¡­¡± he had no choice but to yell for Chai Xiyang. The deeply slumbering Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang were quickly awakened by his voice, and both rolled over to sit up in unison. ¡°Yifan¡¯s calling for you¡­¡± Qiao Ning said sleepily, rubbing her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chai Xiyang got out of bed and opened the door to the bathroom. The little son waved at him a bit shyly. But Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t step forward, lazily asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Daddy, I need toilet paper, toilet paper¡­¡± The little fellow lowered his voice, fearing Qiao Ning might hear him. He instinctively felt this was quite an embarrassing situation and didn¡¯t want his mother to see this less than flattering side of him! Chai Xiyang saw through his son¡¯s little scheme and decided to play a harmless prank on him. He loudly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask your mother to get it. Ningning, Yifan needs toilet paper in the bathroom, can you get some for him?¡± Chai Yifan: Daddy, I hate you! ¡­ During breakfast, Chai Yifan ignored Chai Xiyang throughout. This dad of his was too wicked. How could he ruin his image like that? Didn¡¯t he realize that even he had an image to maintain? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But neither Chai Xiyang nor Qiao Ning could perceive his covert displeasure. As this was a new home and there were many household items missing, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°After breakfast, let¡¯s go to the supermarket and pick up some things.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chai Xiyang unconditionally agreed, giving her half of the bacon he¡¯d sliced. Qiao Ning, however, still naturally gave half of it to Yifan. Chai Xiyang simply gave her the rest of his portion, ¡°You should eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡± Chapter 754 - Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Being a Strict Father_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Being a Strict Father_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Being a Strict Father_1 Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand his intentions, and laughed, ¡°I can¡¯t eat all this, Yifan is the one who¡¯s growing, he should eat more.¡± Then she gave all the bacon to Yifan. Not only that, seeing that Yifan liked strawberries, she even gave him her portion of fruit. Looking at this, Chai Xiyang felt helpless, so he decided to give her his portion and lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t feed the child so much, he has already eaten too much, moderation is key. Also, don¡¯t spoil him too much, or he will become pampered!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know¡­¡± Qiao Ning responded confidently. However, once they went to the supermarket, for all the snacks that Yifan liked, Qiao Ning had only one answer: Buy, buy, buy! They were supposed to buy daily necessities, but now the whole shopping cart was filled with snacks that the child loves. Chocolates, biscuits, candies, and various toys, all were chosen by Yifan! This was the first time the little guy was shopping in a supermarket, he wanted every snack he saw. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never eaten this, let¡¯s buy it.¡± Yifan came over hugging a big bag of chips, and Qiao Ning naturally nodded in agreement, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s buy this.¡± Yifan joyfully threw the chips into the shopping trolley and continued his raiding¡­ Chai Xiyang had long seen through their mother-son pair, and had pushed his own cart to choose the daily necessities. By the time he had picked everything, they were still arm-in-arm strolling around in the snack aisle. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to check out!¡± Chai Xiyang came over to hurry them, the mother-son pair finally followed to checkout contentedly. When settling the bill, Chai Xiyang took out just one piece of chocolate from a pile of snacks and then cruelly announced, ¡°Leave the rest!¡± Qiao Ning was dumbfounded, so was Yifan! Those were snacks they had taken a long time to pick, how could they be left behind? ¡°Dad, I want this¡­¡± Yifan quickly took out a box of candies, then couldn¡¯t resist taking out a bottle of cola, ¡°This one too.¡± ¡°Put them back!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face was cold, offering no room for negotiation. Yifan didn¡¯t dare to disobey his father¡¯s orders, he put his things back with pursed lips. Qiao Ning felt sorry for the child and tried to persuade Chai Xiyang, ¡°Let¡¯s just buy them all, Yifan really likes to eat them.¡± ¡°Eating too much is bad for his teeth.¡± Chai Xiyang said definitively. Qiao Ning picked up the box of candy and cola, ¡°Then let¡¯s just buy these two¡­¡± ¡°Little Ningning, you spoil him too much!¡± Chai Xiyang gave her a look and sighed. Qiao Ning: ¡°..Was I spoiling him?¡± ¡°So I must be the strict father.¡± Chai Xiyang finished speaking, then took them and left, truly refusing to buy any snacks for the child except that one piece of chocolate. The piece of chocolate wasn¡¯t even as long as the child¡¯s finger! Once they were in the car, Chai Xiyang generously pushed the piece of chocolate towards the sullen little guy, ¡°There you go, see how good your dad is to you.¡± Yifan and Qiao Ning: Is this what you call being good? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay for kids to have snacks once in a while. Big brother, you¡¯re too strict with Yifan.¡± Qiao Ning complained a bit discontentedly, really, what Chai Xiyang did was too much. Whoever heard of buying just a tiny, tiny piece of chocolate for a child! ¡°Yeah, dad, I¡¯ve never had those snacks¡­¡± Yifan also complained, his alliance making him bold! Chai Xiyang said without blinking an eye, ¡°How come you¡¯ve never had them abroad, they¡¯re just packaged differently here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little guy was puzzled, but he remembered he hadn¡¯t tried them. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Yifans Body Has a Problem_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Yifan¡¯s Body Has a Problem_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Yifan¡¯s Body Has a Problem_1 ¡°Daddy also lied to you because you ate too much and had diarrhea a few times. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°¡­ I guess I do.¡± I often have diarrhea and see a doctor, but I don¡¯t know why. Chai Xiyang concluded, ¡°The doctor said that you eat too much junk food, which is bad for your health. That¡¯s why I strictly limit you. Daddy is doing all this for your own good.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll eat less then.¡± The little guy wisely nodded his head. However, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t as easy to fool as little Yifan. Probably due to a woman¡¯s intuition, she always felt that there was something wrong with Yifan¡¯s health. The mere thought of this possibility made Qiao Ning worried¡­ Once they got home, while Yifan was out playing, Qiao Ning asked Chai Xiyang, ¡°Big brother, tell me the truth, is there something wrong with Yifan¡¯s health?¡± Chai Xiyang maintained a steady gaze, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I just feel that he has some issues. Don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Qiao Ning asked nervously, keeping a close watch at his every reaction. Chai Xiyang looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Indeed, he isn¡¯t in good health. He has poor immunity, which makes him prone to sickness. The doctors believe it¡¯s congenital and can only be gradually improved through ongoing care.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? No other issues?¡± ¡°No other issues. It¡¯s just poor immunity. But it has significantly improved.¡± Chai Xiyang looked serious, not like he was lying. Even so, Qiao Ning was very heartbroken about the child. ¡°How bad was his health before? Was he prone to sickness just from eating a bit of something?¡± Qiao Ning speculated, not just guessing randomly. If it wasn¡¯t the case, why wouldn¡¯t Chai Xiyang ever let him eat snacks? Chai Xiyang knew what she was thinking. He stroked her hair and soothed her, ¡°While it was bad, it¡¯s all in the past now. His health has greatly improved. However, we mustn¡¯t be careless and need to continue taking care of him, so try not to give him snacks anymore.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded, feeling glum. She should have figured this out earlier. How could the child she gave birth in such adverse conditions possibly be healthy? On top of it, Chai Xiyang too had just recovered from a serious illness around that time, and his health wasn¡¯t good either¡­ Their child was even more likely to have health issues. Fortunately, the child didn¡¯t have any serious diseases, just poor immunity. But it was still heartbreaking to see such a small child often falling sick and having to see a doctor. This further strengthened Qiao Ning¡¯s resolution to take care of their child. She had already let him down enough. From now on, she could only make it up to him twice as much. At the same time, she didn¡¯t regret choosing to be with Chai Xiyang for the sake of their child. Although she still had some reservations about him, she was willing to gradually forget the past and accept the future for their child¡¯s sake. Moreover, deep down¡­ she could never forget Chai Xiyang. She wished their family could live happily together¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, until the day Chen Shuinan wakes up, she would not feel truly happy. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t feeling well. After shopping, Chai Xiyang wanted to take her to the hospital for a checkup. Chai Yifan naturally wanted to come with them, and Qiao Ning also wanted the doctor to examine him. Even if Chai Xiyang said his health was not a major problem, she still couldn¡¯t rest easy. Unless he goes through a full examination, she wouldn¡¯t be at peace. Of course, she was also going to visit Chen Shuinan while she was at the hospital. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Hai Lans Fiancé_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Hai Lan¡¯s Fiance_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Hai Lan¡¯s Fiance_1 They visited the hospital for a checkup. While waiting for the results, they went to see Chen Shuinan. Chen Shuinan hadn¡¯t shown any signs of regaining consciousness, and Qiao Ning felt numb from the disappointment. However, by coincidence, they ran into Hai Lan, who was also there to visit Chen Shuinan. Accompanying her was a tall man. He was handsome with an extraordinary aura, and it seemed his relationship with Hai Lan was no ordinary one. Hai Lan, dressed in sunglasses, held onto the man¡¯s arm as they approached them. Upon seeing them, she didn¡¯t avoid them, but it was Qiao Ning who was surprised. She had no idea Hai Lan had a boyfriend! Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize the man, but found him entirely unfamiliar. ¡°Hi, Mr. Chai, Qiao Ning, what a coincidence. Are you here to visit Director Chen too?¡± Hai Lan greeted them gracefully as she removed her sunglasses, a glint of amusement in her eyes when they landed on Yifan sitting at Qiao Ning¡¯s feet. Qiao Ning nodded: ¡°Yes, long time no see, Sister Hai Lan. I¡¯m glad we ran into you today; otherwise, I would have no idea that you have a boyfriend.¡± Presumably having become familiar with Hai Lan and knowing about her good nature, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Hai Lan laughed gracefully, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about me having a boyfriend? I had no idea your son is already this big.¡± Surprised, Qiao Ning lowered her gaze to Yifan, ¡°How do you know he¡¯s my son?¡± Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°His eyes are a copy of yours, who else could the father be? Although, I do wonder who his father is.¡± It was a question Hai Lan asked on purpose. In fact, she had long since heard from Hai Xiaotang about the relationship between Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang, knowing that the boy was theirs. Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Miss Hai, with such keen vision, can¡¯t you tell this child is also carved out of the same mould as me?¡± Hai Lan pretended to be surprised, ¡°Oh my, so, it¡¯s Mr. Chai¡¯s son! I couldn¡¯t tell at first, but looking closer, he really does resemble him. Hello, sweetie.¡± Hai Lan waved to Yifan, and Yifan shyly nodded, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°So cute.¡± Had Hai Lan not been restraining herself, she nearly would have grabbed Yifan to give him a few kisses. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Qiao Ning glanced at the man beside her. Before Hai Lan had a chance to speak, the man introduced himself with a smile: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hai Lan¡¯s fiance, Wei Zhijie.¡± ¡°Fiance?!¡± Not only was Qiao Ning surprised, but Chai Xiyang also was taken aback. Hai Lan had a boyfriend, no, a fiance¡­ How did they not have a clue about this? Seeing their confusion, Hai Lan awkwardly explained, ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of reputation, so I didn¡¯t dare to announce it. But once this drama is finished, I am going to get married. By the way, Mr. Chai, if Director Chen doesn¡¯t wake up, are we to continue filming?¡± Ever since Chen Shuinan had the incident, the production had been halted for quite some time. And with Chen Shuinan still unconscious, were they all just going to wait for him to wake up? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was right for Hai Lan to worry. Truthfully, Chai Xiyang had long been preparing to replace the director, considering no one knew when Chen Shuinan would awaken. Glancing at Chen Shuinan in the intensive care unit, Chai Xiyang said: ¡°I will contact a new director within the next few days. Then we will resume filming!¡± Qiao Ning looked at him, her mood inexplicably darkened. She felt sorry for Chen Shuinan¡­ Chapter 757 - Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Playing the Ruffian Irrespective of Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Playing the Ruffian Irrespective of the Venue_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Playing the Ruffian Irrespective of the Venue_1 If nothing happened to him, this movie could only be directed by him. And she only wanted him to be the director. But now, they really have to change the director¡­ Hai Lan also shared her feelings. She sighed, ¡°I really hoped Director Chen would shoot this movie, but there¡¯s no choice now. Qiao Ning, since Chen can¡¯t continue his work, will you go back to the crew? I quite like the script you wrote, and I hope you can continue to work.¡± ¡°I will go!¡± confirmed Qiao Ning, drawing an unhappy look from Chai Xiyang. But she ignored it. She must continue to work; she promised Director Chen to accompany him in shooting this film entirely. Now that director Chen cannot film, she will replace him and carry on! Hai Lan and the others left the hospital after seeing Chen Shuinan. Soon Qiao Ning also received the results from the checkout. There was indeed something wrong with Qiao Ning¡¯s body. She had suffered injuries from giving birth, and because it hadn¡¯t been adequately treated all this time, it resulted in lingering health issues. The doctor said her condition was serious and it would take years to cure. As for Chai Yifan, it was as Chai Xiyang had said, he was just weak and had no major problems. But Chai Xiyang had taken good care of him over the past few years, making sure he received the best treatment abroad, which is why his health has significantly improved. Otherwise, Yifan would be sickly his entire life! Qiao Ning always thought Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about the child, why else would he send him abroad for years, hardly ever checking in on him? Now she realized, he was also taking good care of the child. At least he provided the best treatment and living environment for the child; otherwise, the child might have ended up pitiful¡­¡­ With the thought that Chai Xiyang had also made a lot of sacrifices for their child, a sense of relief washed over Qiao Ning. After leaving the hospital, Chai Xiyang insisted on taking them clothes shopping. The focus was on buying clothes for Qiao Ning and the child, but what surprised him was that she picked out a shirt and a tie for him. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise, ¡°Is this for me?¡± Qiao Ning, blushing, nodded her head, ¡°Yeah, I think the shirt is nice¡­but if you don¡¯t like it, then¡­.¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Chai Xiyang confirmed definitively, ¡°I really like it. Let¡¯s get this one!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s mouth blossomed into a smile and casually asked, ¡°What else would you like?¡± Chai Xiyang leaned in close, a whisper tinged with a flirtatious edge in her ear, ¡°Whatever I want, will Little Ningning buy it for me?¡± Feeling uneasy at his closeness, Qiao Ning flicked a glance at the shop assistant who was either playing with Yifan or packing up the clothes they had chosen. It seemed that none of them were paying attention¡­ ¡°Whatever you want, of course I¡¯ll buy it¡­¡± Qiao Ning said while blushing. Chai Xiyang loved seeing her blush, Qiao Ning was to shy, always blushing for the slightest reason, just like a shy young girl. One of her traits Chai Xiyang liked most used to be exactly this, always cute as a little white rabbit. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened; he watched her with an evil smile and murmured, ¡°I want you; would you give yourself to me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened, her face was as red as a tomato. Why, why did he keep acting slick without considering the place and situation? Qiao Ning stuttered out, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what, what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked evilly, his nose was about to touch hers,and a little further forward, he would be kissing her lips. Why should he lean so close just for talking? Chapter 758 - Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Striking Lin Xinxin _1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Striking Lin Xinxin _1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Striking Lin Xinxin _1 Can¡¯t they see what kind of place this is¡­? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Qiao Ning pushed him away forcefully, and just as she was about to turn around, she saw Yifan standing there, curiously staring at them with his head tilted up. Then, the little guy surprisingly asked, ¡°Do Daddy and Mommy want to kiss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder, she felt completely embarrassed! Annoyed, she threw a fierce glare at Chai Xiyang and immediately ran off, her face was burning. Chai Xiyang smiled delightfully, grabbed their child by the hand and followed. He quickly caught up to Qiao Ning and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. Qiao Ning struggled, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you maintain your public image?¡± ¡°How am I spoiling my image? Isn¡¯t it right for me to embrace my son¡¯s mother?¡± Chai Xiyang responded without a hint of embarrassment. Qiao Ning had no comeback and had to allow him to continue embracing her as they walked. To the uninitiated, they would have looked like a loving couple. No matter who looked at them, they would be full of envy. Except for one person! Lin Xinxin happened to be shopping at the mall and unexpectedly came across them. Seeing how intimately Xiyang was holding Qiao Ning, her face immediately turned ugly! She felt an indescribable sense of discomfort and resentment! When Xiyang used to go shopping with her, he was never this affectionate towards her. Just how long has he been with Qiao Ning, that he already treats her this well. Turns out, men are not constant, they simply change their behaviour depending on the woman¡­ So, that means Xiyang never really liked her before, he didn¡¯t even react to her basic feminine charms! This realization dealt a massive blow to Lin Xinxin. Was she that pathetic and miserable¡­? Yet, in the next moment, she suffered an unprecedented shock. Because she saw Chai Xiyang carrying a little boy! Just now from Xinxin¡¯s perspective, she couldn¡¯t see Yifan, who was standing beside Xiyang, because he was short and hidden behind some shelves. But now that Xiyang has lifted him, Xinxin¡¯s eyes bulged wide in shock! Who on earth is that¡­? Even from a distance, she was able to glimpse the features of the boy. He was a very cute boy, looked pampered, clearly someone cherished from a young age. Moreover, the boy bore a slight resemblance to both Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning¡­ Xinxin suddenly remembered, Qiao Ning became pregnant just after going to jail and later, she gave birth to a child. However, it was believed that the child was taken away by Ning¡¯s mother and his whereabouts remained unknown. Could it be, that this boy¡­ was the child of Qiao Ning?! No, not just Qiao Ning¡¯s child, but also Chai Xiyang¡¯s child?! Xinxin then recalled what Xiyang had told his father at the Chai Mansion that he and Ning already had a child¡­ At the time, she thought Ning was pregnant with his child. But now it seems, that wasn¡¯t what he meant at all. The child he was referring to was the one Ning had given birth to five years ago! The child Ning had five years ago, was actually¡­ Xiyang¡¯s¡­ Upon realizing this, how horrible did Lin Xinxin¡¯s face look? As horrible as it could get! Simultaneously, she was filled with hatred. They had¡­ deceived her since five years ago! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang had been deceiving her this entire time! Thinking about all of this, Xinxin realized just how ridiculous and foolish she¡¯s been for the past five years, she was nothing but a huge joke! If it were possible, she would want to murder them right now, exterminate all of them! But she can¡¯t¡­ Last time she had tried to kill Ning, but her plan failed, and Ning was saved. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759 Chapter 759 The Bullied Little Wife_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759: The Bullied Little Wife_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759: The Bullied Little Wife_1 This time, she dare not act rashly, otherwise, she would certainly be exposed. Moreover, without a hundred percent certainty, she would never take any action. So, let them revel in their triumph for a while¡­ Anyway, she would not let them off the hook! With an envious glance at them, Lin Xinxin spun around and left. ¡­ Chai Xiyang had bought a lot of clothes for Qiao Ning and Yifan, all of which would be delivered to their villa from different department stores. By the time they returned home, the clothes had arrived as well. At the same time, there were a few more servants in the villa to specifically cater to their daily needs. Returning to their bedroom, Chai Xiyang prompted Qiao Ning and Yifan to change clothes. ¡°Why do we need to change?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. Chai Xiyang glanced at her, ¡°I¡¯ve told my father about Yifan, we need to visit him tonight.¡± Qiao Ning understood upon hearing this. He intended to have his father accept them as soon as possible¡­ She didn¡¯t really care whether Chai¡¯s uncle would accept her, but Yifan was different. As Chai Xiyang¡¯s child, he should receive Chai uncle¡¯s approval. Otherwise, a grandchild who is not recognized by his grandfather would also be unhappy. Looking at the unsuspecting little guy, she found a British-style plaid suit for him to change into. ¡°Mom, I can dress myself, let me do it.¡± Yifan snatched the clothes and excitedly ran into another room to change. Qiao Ning wanted to call him back, but he ran so fast. Before she could say anything, he had already left. She really wanted to help him dress¡­ But why is the little guy so mature? Seeing Qiao Ning¡¯s disappointment, the tall man suddenly came to her, opened his arms and stared at her with a wicked look, ¡°Little Ningning, why not help me change? Yifan doesn¡¯t want you, I do.¡± Looking up into his intense gaze, Qiao Ning¡¯s face flushed again, ¡°You can change yourself¡­¡± She turned to leave, Chai Xiyang grabbed her arm, lowered his voice with an ambiguity, ¡°Will you help me change? I want you to help me, help me.¡± ¡°You are capable¡­¡± Qiao Ning shyly struggles, without wasting words Chai Xiyang simply grabbed her hands and placed them on his muscular chest. Feel his hot body and strong heartbeat through the thin layer of shirt fabric¡­ Her face turned even redder, she tried to withdraw her hands, but he held them tightly and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled quietly, her voice sounding very much like a bullied wife. Not doing so would be good, because as soon as she did, Chai Xiyang¡¯s blood boiled! What to do, he wanted to bully her even more now! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I do that?¡± He moved closer to her, dangerously asking with intense heat. Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She was worried that the child might suddenly return and see their actions, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act like this, be careful, the child might see.¡± Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, ¡°Then you go and close the door, hurry up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having obtained her freedom, Qiao Ning ran off. Only a fool would close the door! She wanted to dash out, to escape- ¡°Ah¡­¡± She had just reached the doorway, hadn¡¯t even managed to escape, when Chai Xiyang grabbed her. Startled, Qiao Ning gasped, then heard a door closing, following which her body was powerfully pressed against the door by the dominant man! Qiao Ning was looking with alarm at Chai Xiyang, whose breath had suddenly turned fierce. As she was about to start speaking out of nervousness, her lips were brutally sealed by his¡­ Chapter 760 - Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Come and see my handsome look_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 760 Come and see my handsome look_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 760 Come and see my handsome look_1 Yifan switched into his little suit and scampered back, originally planning to show off in front of his mother. But why was the door closed? The little guy politely knocked on the door, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± However, there was no response, only the indistinct rustling of movement inside. ¡°Daddy, Mommy?¡± Yifan knocked a few more times, but still there was no response. Maybe Daddy and Mommy haven¡¯t changed their clothes yet. So Yifan waited quietly by the door. But the suit he was wearing looked so nice, he felt so handsome, ¡°Mommy, come out quick, come see how handsome I look.¡± Yifan bounces excitedly on the spot, then finding no one around, he begins to strike various poses. Just as he had hands on hips, legs apart, twisting his waist, and lifting his face to show a cool expression, the door suddenly swung open! Yifan promptly lowered his hands, pretending to look here and there, pretending he hadn¡¯t been doing anything¡­ He tried hard to hide his embarrassment, as did Qiao Ning! If Yifan looked at her closely, he would see that her face was very red, her eyes watery, as if they had been soaked in water. Especially her lips, slightly swollen, bright and sexy, stimulating infinite thoughts¡­ Even her voice was trembling a bit, ¡°Yifan, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Qiao Ning asked him awkwardly. Yifan straightened his body and revealed a cute smile, ¡°Yes, Mommy, I¡¯ve changed.¡± So hurry up and look at how handsome I am and praise me. ¡°Sweetie, wait a little longer, Daddy and Mommy will finish changing soon. Wait a little longer.¡± Qiao Ning said awkwardly, then closed the door again. Yifan: ¡°¡­¡± If they¡¯re changing clothes now, what were they doing earlier? ¡­ Soon, Qiao Ning had finished changing and was ready to leave. Once they got into the car, Qiao Ning finally began praising Yifan, ¡°Sweetie, you look so handsome, so adorable in these clothes.¡± Yifan quickly recited the lines he¡¯d prepared, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so pretty, so cute.¡± His words made Qiao Ning laughed happily, then she hugged him and kissed him several times. Now, she truly loved this son more and more. Regrettably, she didn¡¯t accompany him for past few years. And this is going to be her lifelong regret¡­ The only thing she can do now is to love this child twice as much in the future and try to make up for his loss. ¡­ Chai father had already heard from Chai Xiyang about the child on the phone. To be honest, he was very angry! Chai Xiyang had a child with Qiao Ning five years ago and never mentioned it, the child was even born in prison. If word of this gets out, where will the Chai family¡¯s face be? The main point was that the kid was already so big, and he only just let him know the truth! With a gloomy face, Chai father was just waiting for them to arrive so he could vent his frustration. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, Liu sister-in-law happily reported, ¡°Old master, young master and them have arrived.¡± Chai father sat motionlessly on the sofa, his mood growing even darker. ¡°Grandpa-¡± But before Chai Xiyang and them had even walked in, a childish and adorable voice called out! Chai father expression briefly hesitated, he involuntarily looked towards the door, only to see Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning come in, holding a small boy. The little rascal was decked out in a British-style suit, a white shirt, and even a bow tie at his neck. His black hair was styled neatly, and his adorable features would instantly make one fond of him. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Melting His Heart_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Melting His Heart_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Melting His Heart_1 The instant Chai¡¯s father saw him, he was stunned. Not only was the child adorable, but it was also because he seemed to see the image of Chai Xiyang when he was a child. Yifan looked the spitting image of a miniature Chai Xiyang¡­ He looked so similar, exactly the same as Chai Xiyang did when he was a child. While Chai¡¯s father was still lost in thought, Yifan had already come up to him, sweetly calling out ¡®grandpa¡¯. ¡°Dad, Yifan is calling you,¡± Chai Xiyang reminded him. Only then did Chai¡¯s father realize his lapse, he had been staring intently at a child. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± he awkwardly coughed, his gaze automatically falling back on Yifan, ¡°What¡¯s his name again?¡± ¡°Chai Yifan!¡± Yifan introduced himself clearly and confidently, ¡°Grandpa, my name is Chai Yifan!¡± Chai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°That¡¯s a good name, not bad, not bad¡­¡± Having said this, he felt he shouldn¡¯t be laughing, so he resumed his stern expression. Yifan, who was excellent at charming others, kindly leaned against him and asked in clumsy Chinese, ¡°Grandpa, I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well. Are you better now?¡± Chai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but soften his expression, ¡°Grandpa is much better now, my health is very good.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m happy to see you!¡± Yifan sweetly said, and Chai¡¯s father could no longer hold back his laughter. ¡°Grandpa is also happy to see you! Yifan, come here, grandpa has a gift for you¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father was instantly taken in by the little guy, pulling him upstairs, still ignoring Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning! Chai Xiyang laughed with Qiao Ning in his arms, ¡°Do you see this, this kid has actually managed to win over the old man. I was worried I¡¯d get scolded, but he had him won over immediately.¡± Qiao Ning was also very happy, ¡°It¡¯s good that uncle likes Yifan.¡± Anyway, it looks like Chai¡¯s father completely accepted this grandson. He couldn¡¯t reject him even if he wanted to. Chai Xiyang was already 30 years old and still unmarried, and his health was always at risk. Now suddenly having such a big grandson, who was also so adorable and likeable, could he not accept, could he not like him? As for who this child¡¯s mother is, how he came about, he didn¡¯t want to fuss over it. After all, he must accept such a lovely grandson. Chai¡¯s father didn¡¯t actually have a gift prepared for Yifan. He initially wanted to get angry but this little fellow melted his heart in an instant. Then his attitude changed drastically, wishing he could give him all the good things in the world. Before long, Yifan happily walked downstairs with a large box. Seeing the box made of rosewood, Chai Xiyang was surprised. His father had indeed spent a lot, giving Yifan his treasured collection of the 12 zodiacs. Yifan came over boasting with the box, ¡°Daddy, Mummy, come look, this is the 12 zodiacs grandpa gave me!¡± The youngster placed the box on the coffee table, lifting the lid to reveal twelve animals made of gold neatly arranged inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Each one, lively and adorable, was created with exquisite craftsmanship. This was a set of the twelve zodiacs meticulously painted by a national painting master and gifted to Chai¡¯s father. The item might not be immensely valuable, but it had significant meaning. Chai¡¯s father had now given them all to Yifan¡­ Chai Xiyang suddenly felt a sense of peace and security. With this son, was he still afraid that his father would reject his marriage to Qiao Ning? Was he still afraid that Qiao Ning would not agree to marry him? Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Only Members of My Family_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Only Members of My Family_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Only Members of My Family_1 Pah, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything now! Chai Xiyang was optimistic, but his father still called him into the study and gave him a harsh scolding. He was furious that Xiyang had hidden his grandson from him for over four years, only bringing him to meet him now! The more Chai¡¯s father thought about it, the angrier he became, resulting in an increasingly heated scolding¡­ Chai Xiyang listened quietly the entire time. When his father¡¯s throat became dry from all the talking, he promptly offered him a cup of tea, and leisurely said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t really blame me for this. I assumed you hated Yifan and wouldn¡¯t accept him, so I was afraid to let you know. This morning, wasn¡¯t it you who said you wouldn¡¯t acknowledge this grandson?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father choked, becoming even more furious and beginning another tirade. ¡­ Come dinner time, Chai¡¯s father ate heartily. Yifan was sitting next to him, constantly making him laugh with his stories. Yifan loved to tell jokes. But, no one used to enjoy listening to them, so he would usually tell them to his toys instead. Now that he had found his mother, and discovered how much she loved his jokes, Yifan was overjoyed, as if he had found a kindred spirit in life. Now, there was another person who enjoyed his jokes ¨C his grandpa! Anyone who enjoyed his jokes was his kindred spirit! Yifan decided then and there, this man would henceforth be his grandpa! If Qiao Ning and Chai¡¯s father knew that their acceptance by Yifan hinged on such a simple fact, they would surely find it hilariously shocking. But, they would also feel a touch sad. Because the child was so desperate for someone to like him, to listen to him speak¡­ Luckily, Qiao Ning and the others enjoyed listening to his jokes, even if they were sometimes dry and indecipherable¡­ After a jovial dinner, Chai Xiyang and the others prepared to leave. Chai¡¯s father was reluctant to see Yifan go, but he didn¡¯t want to lose face by begging him to stay. Chai Xiyang then took the initiative to say, ¡°Yifan, why don¡¯t you stay here tonight with grandpa, and I¡¯ll come pick you up tomorrow, okay?¡± Yifan glanced at his gentle grandfather, then at his mom and dad, and eventually shook his head, ¡°I want to stay with mom.¡± Chai¡¯s father was disappointed, but he understood. He lightly said, ¡°You should all go home. The child is still young, you shouldn¡¯t leave him behind so easily.¡± Qiao Ning was also reluctant to leave the child. But, seeing how Chai¡¯s father was also reluctant, she couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t we all just stay here tonight¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father glanced at her, making Qiao Ning feel suddenly guilty, and scared he would get angry. Ever since he found out about her relationship with Chai Xiyang, she had been afraid of him, and dared not face him. Staying here was even more out of the question, so her suggestion was sure to be rebutted. However, just as Qiao Ning was getting anxious, Chai¡¯s father sighed, ¡°Alright, you can stay. Your rooms are still there. Yifan, come with grandpa to watch some TV, I¡¯ll keep you company before bed.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yifan nodded happily. That was great news. He could stay to keep grandpa company, and he didn¡¯t have to leave mom and dad either. The grandfather and grandson pair left together shortly after, and Chai Xiyang held Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, giving her a mischievous smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, my dad accepts you now. It seems that you¡¯re destined to be part of our family.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning¡¯s cheeks turned red, ¡°What do you mean ¡®your family¡¯s¡¯?¡± She shook off his hand and left, planning to go back to the bedroom she used to occupy. However, Chai Xiyang caught up with her and dragged her to the upper floor! All along the way, Qiao Ning tried to resist, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re staying in my room!¡± Chai Xiyang announced, leaving no room for refusal. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Going to the Film Crew for Work_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Going to the Film Crew for Work_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Going to the Film Crew for Work_1 That night, Qiao Ning and the rest spent it at the Chai Family¡¯s villa. Early next morning, they all had breakfast together. Then, Chai Xiyang drove Qiao Ning and the child home before heading off to work. Before leaving, he told Qiao Ning that the new director had already been contacted, and the crew planned to start filming tomorrow. That meant Qiao Ning would have to go to work at the film set tomorrow as well. Once Chai Xiyang left, she and the child had nothing to do at home. Taking advantage of the free time, Qiao Ning took Yifan to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s house. Hai Xiaotang was delighted to see Yifan. Haohao and Chenchen were also thrilled, enthusiastically greeting him and offering him toys. The three children shared similar dispositions and quickly became engrossed in play. Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning indulged in tea and conversation. At first, their conversation mainly revolved around Yifan. Later, the topic turned to work, and then eventually to Hai Lan. It was then that Qiao Ning suddenly remembered and said, ¡°I ran into Sister Hai Lan at the hospital yesterday. She even has a fiance now, and I had no idea.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised: ¡°Who are you talking about? Hai Lan has a fiance?!¡± Qiao Ning was even more astonished, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I had no idea. She¡¯s never mentioned it before!¡± ¡°But yesterday, she was with a man. Sister Hai Lan said that once the filming for this movie is over, she will marry him.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more shocked. ¡°They are getting married and she didn¡¯t tell us anything! That won¡¯t do. Later, I have to call and find out, and she must treat us to a meal! She dared to hide it from us, we must give her a ruthless lesson. We¡¯ll do it together!¡± ¡°Sounds good¡­¡± Qiao Ning responded with a guilty smile, fearing that Hai Lan would blame her later. However, she was still curious. Such a big matter, why would Hai Lan want to hide it? Not only did she hide it from others, even Hai Xiaotang had no idea. Which meant that nobody knew about this matter¡­ After they all had lunch together, Qiao Ning prepared to take the child home. As they were leaving, Haohao and Chenchen seemed reluctant to part with Yifan, repeatedly asking him to visit often. Yifan too, was fond of them. The three boys seemed more hesitant in their goodbyes than the grownups, taking a considerable amount of time to part ways. On the way back, Yifan cheerfully praised the brothers. He declared them to be his first friends! Qiao Ning hugged her child and asked sadly, ¡°Did Yifan not have any friends before?¡± ¡°Um, there were no other kids to play with me. Mum, I like the brothers. Can we often go play with them?¡± the little man asked hopefully. ¡°Sure! Whenever you miss them, we¡¯ll go visit them,¡± Qiao Ning readily agreed. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re the best¡­¡± Yifan happily kissed her on the cheek, found a comfortable spot in her embracement, and soon fell asleep. Qiao Ning, holding her child, felt a sense of contentment and reflection. The current her, she indeed felt that having a child was everything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she would have to go to the film set tomorrow, meaning she could only see the child on weekends. The thought made her very reluctant. But, she needed to work¡­ Upon returning home, Qiao Ning carried the sleeping child up to their bedroom. Once she settled him in, she began to pack her things. As soon as she finished packing, she received a message on her phone. Someone from the crew had set up a WeChat group and was notifying everyone in the group about the start of the filming tomorrow. The new director had also been confirmed. His name was Wan Feng, a well-known director who was almost as famous as Chen Shuinan. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Qiao Ning where is the meat_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764 Qiao Ning, where is the meat?_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764 Qiao Ning, where is the meat?_1 However, they say he has a bit of a temper. But doesn¡¯t he deserve a pass on that, considering his capabilities and talent? Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t know this whiz kid, so she doesn¡¯t care much, focusing only on doing her job well. She personally prepared dinner. The moment Chai Xiyang got home, Yifan joyfully rushed towards him, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home!¡± Chai Xiyang picked him up, his first question was, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± ¡°Mommy is cooking, and she¡¯s already finished! Daddy, we can eat now.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, walking into the dining room with his son in arms, he saw Qiao Ning arranging the bowls and chopsticks. Sighting him, she smiled, ¡°I just finished, we can eat now.¡± Chai Xiyang put Yifan down, then asked her discontentedly, ¡°Why are you the one cooking? You should rest if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The first day is usually the hardest, then it gets better. Besides, I have nothing else to do, let¡¯s not talk about this now, let¡¯s eat. Yifan, sit down for dinner.¡± Smiling, Qiao Ning called them to the table, and served Yifan a bowl of rice. Chai Xiyang came over from behind, hugged her and kissed her cheek, ¡°Little Ningning, you¡¯ve worked hard. But next time, please rest more and let the servants take care of this.¡± ¡°Mmm, I understand, let¡¯s eat ¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s faced turned red as she shook off his embrace, not daring to be too intimate with him in front of their child. Yifan was indeed staring at them with wide eyes, so curious. He probably thought they were being shy, so he started giggling uncontrollably. Chai Xiyang, unabashed, kissed Qiao Ning again before happily sitting down to eat. Qiao Ning was torn between being annoyed and amused. She handed him the bowl of rice she had served and also sat down. Then, Chai Xiyang served her a lot of dishes, ¡°Little Ningning, you¡¯ve worked hard, eat more!¡± Yifan, learning by example, also clumsily picked some dishes for Qiao Ning, ¡°Mummy, eat more, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± She smiled at him while also serving him some dishes, ¡°You also eat more.¡± Chai Xiyang wasn¡¯t satisfied, ¡°What about mine?¡± ¡°You can help yourself¡­¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to bother with him, especially since he never took their child¡¯s presence into account. Chai Xiyang, not missing a beat, criticized her, ¡°Little Ningning, you can¡¯t show favoritism. Hurry up, I want some too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This man, he¡¯s just like a child. Qiao Ning quickly served him a large piece of bone with minimal meat, ¡°There you go, here¡¯s yours. Eat up!¡± Chai Xiyang stared at the bone in his bowl, ¡°Qiao Ning, where¡¯s the meat? I want meat!¡± ¡°Here, your meat.¡± Qiao Ning then served him a chunk of fatty meat. Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened again, while Yifan found it amusing and burst into laughter. Qiao Ning also wanted to laugh, so she covered her mouth and joined in. Seeing their laughs, Chai Xiyang laughed wickedly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t need meat now. I¡¯ll eat other meat tonight.¡± Having said that, he gave her a suggestive glance. His intention was clear! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The meat he was going to eat was her! Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned red again, and she quickly served him a lot more meat, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not giving you meat? All this meat is yours, eat as much as you want, please don¡¯t hold back!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile became more meaningful, ¡°Alright, you said it, I¡¯ll eat as much as I can, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Tonight, he definitely won¡¯t be gentle with her! Qiao Ning¡¯s face grew even redder. How had she never noticed how shameless he was before?! Chapter 765 - Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Big Brother I Want to Go _1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Big Brother, I Want to Go! _1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Big Brother, I Want to Go! _1 As expected, Chai Xiyang was impatient. No sooner had they finished dinner before he ushered the kids off to bed. After tucking the child in, he grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s hand the moment they left the children¡¯s room and hastily led her towards their own bedroom. Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat was quick and her body tense. But she found it somewhat amusing¡­ Her menstrual cycle hadn¡¯t ended yet, his urgency wouldn¡¯t change that! Of course, Chai Xiyang knew that fact. But if he couldn¡¯t eat meat, even soup would be considered better than nothing! Upon entering the bedroom, Chai Xiyang shut the door behind them. He then pulled Qiao Ning to the bed and hurried to press down her body, fervently kissing her lips¡­ Qiao Ning struggled a little, unable to push him off herself. She decided to just let him be. Chai Xiyang nibbled on her lips, his hands caressing her body. He was completely lost in his dizzy infatuation¡­ However, his gaze suddenly caught sight of something. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but something began to feel amiss. Chai Xiyang ceased his passionate kisses, lifting his gaze to the suitcase in the corner, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qiao Ning was lost for a moment before realizing, ¡°Luggage¡­¡± ¡°Why have you packed your luggage?¡± Chai Xiyang questioned, confused. ¡°I¡¯m starting work tomorrow. I thought to¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her sharply. He stared at her intently, ¡°Just stay home and rest.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes faltered, ¡°But I want to go¡­¡± ¡°What about Yifan if you go?¡± Chai Xiyang held her tightly, their foreheads touching, ¡°The production set is so busy, if you leave, there will be no one to take care of our child.¡± Qiao Ning knew this but she didn¡¯t want to give up halfway. ¡°How about this, let the child go with me¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Chai Xiyang denied, ¡°What am I supposed to do then if both of you leave?¡± The crux of the matter was, he didn¡¯t want to spend a single day without her! ¡°The drama team won¡¯t fall apart without one scriptwriter, is it necessary to go? Moreover, Yifan needs you, you can¡¯t bear to leave him behind, can you?¡± Chai Xiyang attempted to persuade her, his charming eyes intentionally filled with enchantment. Qiao Ning began to feel a little soft, but she had promised the director to complete this drama faithfully. But she indeed couldn¡¯t bear to leave her child¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly brightened up, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go to the set during the day and return at night?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the need to put yourself through all this trouble, it would be better not to go¡­¡± ¡°Brother, I want to go!¡± Qiao Ning looked at him with determination, ¡°I want to complete this drama properly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll tire yourself out¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared of the hard work. When it comes to doing what I love, no matter how tired I feel, I¡¯m still happy,¡± Qiao Ning said sincerely. Seeing her like this, what more could Chai Xiyang say? Qiao Ning had lost enough joy already, he could not strip her of this small happiness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though he truly hated to part with her, he needed to respect her wishes. Chai Xiyang sighed, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything with you, fine. I agree for you to go, but you must return on time every night, no overtime, and no spending the night on set.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± Qiao Ning broke into a radiant smile. That dazzling expression hit Chai Xiyang right in the heart. His eyes became gloomy, he raised a hand to gently caress her cheek, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time you make it up to me tonight?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning, of course, understood what he was implying and started to blush. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ My period hasn¡¯t ended yet¡­¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Two Men Take Her to Work_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Two Men Take Her to Work_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Two Men Take Her to Work_1 Chai Xiyang smirked and drew near her ear, murmuring in a raspy voice, ¡°Using other methods.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What? Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could respond, her hand was seized by Chai Xiyang, drawing her along to caress down his body¡­the implication was crystal clear! Qiao Ning¡¯s face instantly flushed red! However, looking into Chai Xiyang¡¯s expectant, shimmering eyes, her heart softened¡­ Chai Xiyang passionately kissed her lips, as Qiao Ning closed her eyes, the room filling with an ambience of intrigue and romance¡­ **************** The next morning, Chai Xiyang and Yifan personally drove Qiao Ning to the film set. They had to leave very early, and Yifan was still drowsy. As soon as they got in the car, the little boy leaned against Qiao Ning and continued to fall asleep. Holding the child, Qiao Ning whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to drop me, I can drive myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with driving. I don¡¯t feel safe with you on the road alone. I¡¯ll take you there first today, settle you in, and then our driver will pick you up in the evening,¡± Chai Xiyang solemnly said. After hearing this, Qiao Ning felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. She knew he cared about her, and was being considerate. She was already well-acquainted with the folks at the film set. He didn¡¯t have to go out of his way to set her up. But this was his kindness, she couldn¡¯t refuse it, otherwise, he would feel disappointed, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡°But you don¡¯t have to wake up Yifan,¡± Qiao Ning said, laughing. Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have two men accompany you?¡± Qiao Ning laughed again, unable to hide her joy. Indeed, being sent to work by these two men made her really happy¡­ Chai Xiyang glanced at her through the rear-view mirror and grinned, ¡°You should get some rest too; I will wake you up when we arrive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t refuse, and closed her eyes as she cradled the child. They soon arrived at the film set. They were early so many staff members hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Without caring about anyone else, Chai Xiyang went straight to settle Qiao Ning in. The room arranged for Qiao Ning was still the presidential suite, and he gave her a Black Card for her to freely spend. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want it, but had to accept it after getting a stern glare from him. Chai Xiyang had to return to his company for work and couldn¡¯t linger. After settling Qiao Ning, he prepared to leave with the child. Reluctantly, Qiao Ning saw them off to their car, reminding him, ¡°Big brother, drive safely on the road.¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang pulled her close, pressing a kiss on her lips! Startled, Qiao Ning quickly drew back, afraid of being seen by others. With a mischievous grin, Chai Xiyang said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, remember to call me if anything happens!¡± ¡°Okay, can you send me a message to let me know once you¡¯ve reached¡­¡± Qiao Ning said shyly. ¡°Sure!¡± On a sudden impulse, Chai Xiyang pulled her close again and kissed her. ¡°Ah you¡­¡± Qiao Ning instantly struggled to get free, blushing. Wanting to admonish him, she lost her words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She simply glared at him, went around to the back, and kissed Yifan, ¡°Baby, remember to be safe on the road with dad. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡± Yifan waved his hand reluctantly, and Qiao Ning had to kiss him again, realizing her actions were as impulsive as Chai Xiyang¡¯s! She couldn¡¯t bear to part from her child. It seemed he too found it difficult to leave her¡­ But they had to part, as she too had her career to consider. It was the same for Chai Xiyang. No matter how unwilling, separation was inevitable. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Qiao Ning was Stunned_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Qiao Ning was Stunned_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Qiao Ning was Stunned_1 They bid each other farewell, and Chai Xiyang started the car and drove off¡­ It wasn¡¯t until the car had completely disappeared from her sight that Qiao Ning turned away, only to see Hai Lan, who had just arrived. ¡°Sister Hai Lan¡­¡± Qiao Ning greeted her with a smile, marking the start of her new day at work. That day, there was no filming in the crew; they spent the time familiarizing themselves with the workflow and rearranging the set. The new director was indeed bad-tempered, but it was bearable. What Qiao Ning was surprised by was that the new director planned to replace a major character with Zhang Meimei. The director had the right to choose which actor to use ¨C a decision that the production company could not interfere with. Moreover, Zhang Meimei was under contract with the director, not the Chai Family, so Chai Xiyang had no knowledge of this. When Qiao Ning headed home that evening, she didn¡¯t mention it to Chai Xiyang. She saw no need to stir up disputes and make Chai Xiyang and the director quarrel. In fact, she thought that after what happened last time, Zhang Meimei would no longer target her openly. But she was far too naive¡­ The next day, when Zhang Meimei arrived at the set, she found all kinds of excuses to make Qiao Ning run errands for her, be it to fetch her water, buy something for her, or hold an umbrella for her¡­ Qiao Ning was able to tolerate these actions and basically put up with them. Zhang Meimei didn¡¯t go too far on the first day, so it passed without any significant issues for Qiao Ning. On the third day, Zhang Meimei had a scene acting against a maid. The actress who was supposed to play the maid suddenly developed a stomachache and couldn¡¯t shoot. The director immediately appointed Qiao Ning to take up the role. ¡°You take over!¡± the director suddenly ordered Qiao Ning, who was busy reviewing the script. Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, you. Hurry up and get your makeup done. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± The director spoke in a commanding manner, as though he was ordering a servant around. Everyone knew about the director¡¯s temperament, and Qiao Ning, often standing in for others, didn¡¯t refuse. Once her makeup was done, she quickly went on stage¡­ This scene was a dialogue between a young mistress of the General Mansion, played by Zhang Meimei, and her maid. Qiao Ning remembered her lines, thinking she just had to follow the script¡­ But as soon as she finished, Zhang Meimei slapped her hard across the face, her eyes menacing and cold, ¡°You scum! Is this how you dare to talk to your mistress?!¡± The sudden slap ¡ª a full-force one at that ¡ª left Qiao Ning dumbfounded. Not just her; everyone around was also taken aback¡­ Because this scene didn¡¯t include any slapping in the script. Before they could react, the director suddenly declared, ¡°Cut! Not bad, we¡¯ll keep this take!¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s assistant immediately came over and fawned on her, ¡°Meimei, your acting just now was fantastic!¡± Zhang Meimei rubbed her wrist, casting a disdainful glance at Qiao Ning, ¡°What a pity, it passed in just one take. I feel like my performance was not fully expressed.¡± Qiao Ning understood her meaning instantly ¨C she meant she hadn¡¯t had her fill of hitting her¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now Qiao Ning realized ¨C she had hit her on purpose! Even the director let it pass¡­ Qiao Ning was so angry she trembled. Zhang Meimei met her furious gaze and sneered, ¡°What are you looking at? Did I hurt you with that slap? I didn¡¯t even use much force, and you can¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Qiao Ning accused her angrily, ¡°The script does not include a slap in the face part, you did it on purpose!¡± Zhang Meimei innocently responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just a spontaneous addition to the scene. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768 Chapter 768 There are People Behind Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: There are People Behind Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: There are People Behind Qiao Ning_1 ¡°But I think the effect was great, don¡¯t you agree, director?¡± Zhang Meimei turned and asked Director Wan with a smile. Director Wan nodded: ¡°Correct, the effect just now was good. Meimei adding that scene was clever! You, the small scriptwriter, should just stop talking and get going. We¡¯re about to start the next scene!¡± Without even looking at Qiao Ning, the director impatiently brushed her off. They secretly added a scene where she was intentionally slapped, without any explanation. Wasn¡¯t this clear bullying? But what could she say in retaliation? Could she accuse them of intentional bullying and demand an answer? They all said, this is acting, just acting! ¡°Qiao Ning¡­,¡± a crew member quickly pulled her away and comforted her quietly, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be upset. Consider this part of the filming process. It¡¯s quite common in acting to have real slaps.¡± Qiao Ning knew that actual slaps occur frequently when filming. Not only her, as a stand-in, but even many big stars get bullied¡­ However, it was still hard and depressing. That slap Zhang Meimei had given her, there was absolutely no courtesy in it, her cheek still felt fiery and stinging. Qiao Ning wanted to confront them, but she was unsure how to proceed. Seeing Zhang Meimei not far off, smiling smugly at her, Qiao Ning decided she wouldn¡¯t put up with it anymore! She stormed over, icily demanding of Zhang Meimei, ¡°Zhang Meimei, you intentionally hit me. Do you think you¡¯ll get away with it? Now, I want you to apologize!¡± Everyone gasped in shock. Qiao Ning was actually demanding an apology from Zhang Meimei. Hadn¡¯t she just been slapped during a scene; wasn¡¯t it a common occurrence? As an actor, you should be able to endure hardship! Meimei seemed to hear the funniest joke internationally, laughing loudly: ¡°What did you say? You want me to apologize? I was acting, it wasn¡¯t on purpose, why do I need to apologize?¡± ¡°The script didn¡¯t call for this scene at all! Even if it was added on the spot, I should¡¯ve been informed about it beforehand. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be a stand-in for that scene! It was clearly intentional on your part. Now, I want you to apologize. You must apologize!¡± Qiao Ning spoke indignantly, not at all the timid little bunny she usually seemed. But Zhang Meimei wasn¡¯t afraid of her, and answered with a frosty glare, ¡°So what if it was intentional? The slap was meant for you, you murderer¡­¡± ¡°Slap-¡± Qiao Ning suddenly delivered a harsh slap to her face. Zhang Meimei was momentarily stunned, and everyone gasped in shock. Qiao Ning¡­ actually dared to slap Zhang Meimei! Regardless of Meimei¡¯s status, her close relationship with Director Wan or her powerful background, how could Qiao Ning dare to hit her? But considering Qiao Ning had the backing of the president of the Chai Family, everyone understood where her courage came from¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Meimei had never been hit in her life. Being slapped by Qiao Ning of all people, by the woman who had killed her cousin, was driving her crazy! ¡°You bitch, you dare to hit me?!¡± Zhang Meimei screamed in a rage. Unfazed, Qiao Ning looked at her, ¡°Yes, I hit you. That slap was in return and a reminder that I¡¯m not easily bullied. Also, I¡¯m not a murderer. The prosecutor¡¯s office has issued a statement: the evidence back then was insufficient; I was wrongly accused! So, watch your mouth and if you dare to lay a hand on me again, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± ¡°You bitch, you are a murderer!¡± Zhang Meimei cried out in fury, raising her hand to strike her again. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769 Chapter 769 This Slap Was Well Delivered _1 Chapter 769: Chapter 769: This Slap Was Well Delivered _1 Chapter 769: Chapter 769: This Slap Was Well Delivered _1 Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t going to give her an opportunity to seize the upper hand! She grabbed her wrist and forcefully pushed her back! Zhang Meimei lost her balance and almost fell. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?¡± Director Wan suddenly charged over, looking fierce as if he wanted to devour Qiao Ning. ¡°Who the hell allowed you to hit someone? Get the hell out of here, I don¡¯t need troublemakers around!¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect Director Wan to yell at her this way. She was about to angrily refute, when a crisp voice rang out, ¡°Director Wan, this isn¡¯t Qiao Ning¡¯s fault! Someone else went too far and she only wanted to seek justice. In my opinion, she did the right thing by slapping back!¡± Hai Lan calmly walked forward, her tone was steady, but it conveyed an incredibly commanding aura. She had just been resting when she heard about the incident. Naturally, she sided with Qiao Ning. Upon realizing who was speaking, Director Wan scoffed, ¡°Hai Lan, don¡¯t make comments before you fully understand the situation! Meimei just physically acted out the scene¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning is not an actress, much less a tool for you to toss around!¡± Hai Lan disdainfully glanced at Zhang Meimei. ¡°Whoever lays a hand first is in the wrong. I think it¡¯s only fair that Qiao Ning returned the slap. An eye for an eye, what¡¯s wrong with that? Or do some people think they can bully others just because they are famous? If that¡¯s the case, I wonder if I can bully my juniors.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Meimei glared at Hai Lan, fury nearly blazing in her eyes. She could easily comprehend the underlying intentions in Hai Lan¡¯s words. If she bullied Qiao Ning because of her own fame, Hai Lan could do the same to her, considering her own seniority. She was livid that Hai Lan defended Qiao Ning. However, since Hai Lan had more influence in the entertainment industry and a stronger backing, she couldn¡¯t confront her directly. Director Wan knew his priorities and didn¡¯t want to escalate the situation further, he coldly stated, ¡°This is the end of it! Nobody better stir up any trouble. Everyone, get back to work.¡± After that, Director Wan left. Zhang Meimei wasn¡¯t devoid of all sense. If Director Wan chose to keep the peace, she wouldn¡¯t continue to make a scene either. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t swallow this insult! Zhang Meimei glared at them, snarling coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky! You will see what¡¯s coming.¡± She would not let them off the hook if she had the chance. Hai Lan just sneered, then looked at Qiao Ning with concern, ¡°I heard you got hit. Does it hurt?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Sister Hai Lan, thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you call me a sister, it¡¯s my duty to help,¡± Hai Lan squinted at Qiao Ning¡¯s swollen cheek, ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t hurt? It¡¯s all red and swollen. Let¡¯s go, I will apply some ointment on it for you.¡± Zhang Meimei had slapped Qiao Ning with all her strength. Not only was her face swollen, but there were also claw marks on her neck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Hai Lan had administered the ointment, she said indignantly: ¡°What a vicious woman! Why didn¡¯t you give her a few more slaps? We should go confront her now!¡± ¡°Sister Hai Lan, let it be. I¡¯ve already slapped her back. It¡¯s a tie, there is no point in picking a fight with her now,¡± Qiao Ning gently refused. Hai Lan shook her head disapprovingly, ¡°From the start, you should have returned those slaps fiercely!¡± How could Qiao Ning have done such a thing? Returning a slap to Zhang Meimei was already her limit. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Qiao Nings Swollen Face_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Qiao Ning¡¯s Swollen Face_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Qiao Ning¡¯s Swollen Face_1 Hai Lan also knew about her personality. Giving Zhang Meimei a slap was her limit. But the force of that slap was definitely less than half of what Zhang Meimei had given her! Even when seeking revenge, Qiao Ning was still so soft-hearted. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. She suddenly took out her phone and took a close-up photo of Qiao Ning¡¯s red and swollen face. Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, what are you doing?¡± Hai Lan quickly sent a text message, ¡°Trying to get someone to help you with revenge!¡± ¡°Getting someone to take revenge? Sister Hai Lan, who are you texting?¡± Qiao Ning seemed to understand something and quickly asked, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, don¡¯t send it, don¡¯t send it¡­¡± Hai Lan avoided her hand and smiled proudly: ¡°It has been sent!¡± ¡°You, who did you send it to?¡± Qiao Ning asked tentatively. ¡°Of course, our handsome and extraordinary CEO Chai!¡± ¡°¡­¡± I knew it, Qiao Ning stomped a bit, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, why did you send it to him? I¡¯ve settled scores with Zhang Meimei, there¡¯s no need to get him involved.¡± Hai Lan shook her head helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re such an innocent girl. Do you call this settling? That woman is clearly bullying you and won¡¯t spare you next time. If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson now, you¡¯ll suffer again next time! In any case, take this opportunity to tell her that bullying you comes with a price!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Let me tell you, this is not only a warning to Zhang Meimei but also to the guy named Wan. Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re in the same gang?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, she had indeed noticed this. Wan Dao was clearly helping Zhang Meimei. She even suspected that Zhang Meimei had come to act in this drama on purpose, just to bully her¡­ Hai Lan was also right, Zhang Meimei was sure to continue bullying her. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily¡­ But she didn¡¯t want Chai Xiyang to offend the director and the Zhang family because of her. But Hai Lan had already sent the photo, so thinking about it now was useless¡­ Sure enough, when Chai Xiyang saw the text message sent by Hai Lan and the photo of Qiao Ning¡¯s red and swollen face, a chilling murderous intent suddenly erupted in his eyes! A manager who was summarizing the meeting suddenly felt his abrupt change in aura and was immediately scared to continue speaking! ¡°Mr. President¡­¡± The manager cautiously began, wondering if there was a problem. Chai Xiyang suddenly stood up so fast that the chair behind him was knocked over! His sharp gaze swept over everyone, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will stop here-¡± After saying that, he left in large strides, filled with intense anger! The manager was so scared that he fell back into his chair, his face pale. Finished, he, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did he? Mr. President, please come back and tell me it¡¯s not me! ¡­¡­.. Under Chai Xiyang¡¯s orders, the driver was speeding down the road! All the way, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood was very gloomy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking about how Zhang Meimei even dared to bully Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle coldly, a bloodthirsty chuckle. In about an hour¡¯s drive, he had thought of countless ways to get back at Zhang Meimei. ¡°Ah-choo-¡± During the break, Zhang Meimei sneezed mysteriously, and the assistant eagerly asked, ¡°Meimei, are you okay, do you have a cold?¡± Zhang Meimei watched Qiao Ning from afar discussing the script with several screenwriters, a touch of coldness flashing in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a cold, surely that bitch is thinking about how to take revenge on me!¡± Chapter 771 - Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Be Prepared to Die_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Be Prepared to Die!_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Be Prepared to Die!_1 The assistant, eager to please, said, ¡°Who does she think she is? We¡¯ll find an opportunity to take care of her.¡± Zhang Meimei sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine sooner or later.¡± How dare she hit me, I¡¯ll find a chance to beat her until she looks like a pig¡¯s head! As Zhang Meimei thought about how to exact her revenge on Qiao Ning, Qiao Ning seemed to sense her ill-intent, and peered at her with furrowed brows. ¡°Qiao Ning, try to avoid her if you can, she¡¯s not exactly a pushover,¡± a scriptwriter warned her quietly. Qiao Ning withdrew her gaze, speaking dispassionately, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t mess with her.¡± ¡°Even if she messes with you, try to avoid her as much as you can¡­¡± Why should she avoid her? This would only make her appear more susceptible to bullying. Qiao Ning got up to get some fresh air, but her phone suddenly rang; it was a call from Chai Xiyang. It had been an hour since Hai Lan sent a text to Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang had not contacted her, and to be honest, Qiao Ning was a little bit discouraged. She thought he would have sought her out as soon as he saw the text message content. Maybe he was too busy and only just saw the message¡­ Qiao Ning stepped aside to answer the call, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the hotel entrance, come over!¡± Chai Xiyang dropped the statement, then ended the call abruptly, his voice sounding rather somber. Qiao Ning was surprised, which hotel entrance? Had Chai Xiyang come here? With a hopeful mindset, Qiao Ning rushed to the hotel, and indeed, saw a sleek, lavish Maybach parked at the entrance. Chai Xiyang was leaning against the car door, dressed in a black suit, with two buttons of his white shirt unbuttoned, seemingly due to frustration. As soon as Qiao Ning appeared, his gaze fixed on her. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt wronged when she saw him¡­ Holding back tears, she approached him with a puzzled query, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She had a suspicion though, that he had come for her. He must have seen Hai Lan¡¯s text and promptly rushed over. He actually¡­came right away¡­ Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer, his sharp gaze however, lingered on her bruised left cheek, the gentle skin still bearing signs of where she had been struck. Even though she had applied medication, the red swelling hadn¡¯t fully subsided, suggesting how forceful Zhang Meimei¡¯s slap was. Chai Xiyang pulled her close to him, and with a soft touch grazed her cheek. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked, his eyes filled with a cold fury, not towards her, but towards the one who struck her. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you strike back?!¡± Chai Xiyang probed further; Qiao Ning took a moment to understand the meaning behind his question. ¡°Yes, I did!¡± she nodded firmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang broke into a smirk, ¡°Good job, but it wasn¡¯t enough! Slapping her once isn¡¯t enough!¡± Qiao Ning could feel his desire for revenge. She quickly interjected, ¡°Never mind that, I¡¯ve settled scores with her, she didn¡¯t gain anything from it.¡± ¡°She still hoped to benefit?¡± Chai Xiyang let out a chilling laugh, ¡°Daring to lay a hand on you, she should be prepared to face death! I will definitely seek justice for you. I absolutely won¡¯t tolerate anyone bullying you!¡± Qiao Ning felt warmth in her heart upon hearing this, but she didn¡¯t want him to go to extremes, ¡°What are you going to do? Please don¡¯t do anything improper because of me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out what I¡¯m going to do tomorrow. Now, come with me, we can¡¯t linger here. If not, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist taking matters into my own hands!¡± Chai Xiyang pulled her towards the car. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Comfort and Cherish Her_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Comfort and Cherish Her_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Comfort and Cherish Her_1 Qiao Ning was also afraid that he would take matters into his own hands, so she obediently followed him. As soon as they got in the car, Chai Xiyang commanded the driver to return. His reason for being here was to take Qiao Ning home. As for revenge, he didn¡¯t need to lift a hand; someone would settle matters with Zhang Meimei for him! On the ride back, Chai Xiyang remained with his arms around Qiao Ning. He gave her forehead a gentle kiss and asked in a low voice, ¡°If Hai Lan hadn¡¯t told me today, would you have continued to keep this from me?¡± Qiao Ning did indeed have such intentions¡­ Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°You were bullied and you still wanted to keep me in the dark?!¡± Qiao Ning blinked guiltily, ¡°But I fought back.¡± ¡°Even more reason to tell me if you¡¯ve hit someone!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. ¡°Because they¡¯ll seek revenge, and what I need to do is to eliminate them before they manage to get back at you!¡± Qiao Ning looked up at him, her eyes wide in surprise; she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so audacious in his provocation. A light of audacity indeed shone in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s for their own good.¡± ¡°For their own good?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. She couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of his words. Then Chai Xiyang uttered with a sinister smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson promptly, they¡¯d be digging their own graves should they repeat their mistakes!¡± Qiao Ning remained silent¡­ But he was right. If Zhang Meimei dared to lay a finger on Qiao Ning again, the revenge from Chai Xiyang would definitely be more than she could bear. But even his current retaliation was too much for Zhang Meimei to handle! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how Chai Xiyang planned to retaliate against Zhang Meimei, but she felt a lot more relaxed knowing that he wouldn¡¯t go to extremes or take the matters into his own hands. As long as no laws are broken¡­ As for whether Zhang Meimei would suffer, she really didn¡¯t want to bother. She wasn¡¯t saintly to that extent. After Qiao Ning had been hit, what Chai Xiyang needed to do now was to comfort her. And the greatest comfort was his company. He didn¡¯t plan on working today, he would just remain by her side. Upon returning home, Chai Xiyang reapplied the medicine for Qiao Ning. As she looked into his worried eyes, she comforted him, ¡°I¡¯m really not in pain anymore, and I¡¯m okay. Please don¡¯t worry so much.¡± However, when Chai Xiyang thought about the scene of her getting hit, his heart would still clench with discomfort. This slap felt more infuriating than if he had been the one slapped. He was itching to rip Zhang Meimei apart right now! ¡°Did it hurt your feelings back then?¡± Chai Xiyang asked tenderly. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but nod cutely, ¡°Yes, it did hurt, but I¡¯m okay now¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart ached even more now! Without any word, he suddenly pinned Qiao Ning¡¯s chin, kissed her lips forcefully, and intensely savored the sweetness of her mouth. It seemed only like this could he quench the anger burning in his heart, only like this could he offer her the comfort and love she needed¡­ This time, Qiao Ning remained calm and let him kiss her. Even though her lips were hurting, her heart was filled with sweetness. She never expected that he would care and be this heartbroken just because she was slapped. In her daze, Qiao Ning felt like she was back in her childhood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back then, whenever someone bullied her, he would get very angry and upset¡­ What Qiao Ning coveted the most was his kindness towards her. Had her Brother Xiyang finally returned to her? Qiao Ning raised her arm to hold Chai Xiyang close, unable to stop the tears from welling up in her eyes¡­ The tears slid down her cheeks, and soon enough, Chai Xiyang tasted the saltiness of her tears! Chapter 773 - Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Turning Her Into a Pigs Head_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Turning Her Into a Pig¡¯s Head_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Turning Her Into a Pig¡¯s Head_1 His body stiffened slightly, followed by further passionate kisses. He thought Qiao Ning was still heartbroken. He knew that Qiao Ning was a fierce girl, with a heart of gold. If it hadn¡¯t been for that moment overwhelmingly heartbreaking, she wouldn¡¯t have cried, would she? A shadow flickered in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes. Anybody who bullied her wouldn¡¯t get away with it! Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes were closed, lost in his kisses. She remained oblivious to his emotional storm¡­ *************** After having a well deserved day of rest at home, she went to bed. Waking up early next day, Qiao Ning found out that Zhang Meimei was in the headlines! Not only her, Wan Feng also made it to the headlines. It turned out that the two had a clandestine rendezvous in a hotel last night, and were caught in the act by Wan Feng¡¯s wife who broke in with a group! Wan Feng¡¯s wife who comes from a powerful background was nothing less than a fearsome tigress. Zhang Meimei dared to cheat with her husband, how could she let that go? After catching them last night, she slapped Zhang Meimei right then and there several times, leaving her face like a mess. She even took photos of their indiscreet act, and posted it online overnight. This time, Zhang Meimei had completely lost face and her showbiz career seemed ruined. Wan Feng also suffered as a result, and his wife showed him no mercy whatsoever, destroying his image. Last night, the news broke the internet. Qiao Ning was clueless about all that happened last night, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Hai Lan calling her early in the morning, she would¡¯ve remained oblivious of all these happenings. After reading the news, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was this Chai Xiyang¡¯s revenge on Zhang Meimei? Qiao Ning immediately threw back the covers, slipped into her slippers and headed downstairs. Chai Xiyang was in the kitchen cooking breakfast, while Yifan, wearing Superman-themed pajamas, stood behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t add lettuce in the sandwich, daddy. No lettuce, okay?¡± the little guy made sure to advise him that he didn¡¯t like lettuce. ¡°Is there anything else you don¡¯t want?¡± Chai Xiyang asked, in a good mood. ¡°Add more cream.¡± ¡°I asked what you don¡¯t want?¡± ¡°No lettuce.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Add more cream.¡± Just when Qiao Ning reached the kitchen, she heard the amusing conversation between father and son. Hearing her enter, Yifan bounced towards her, his child-soft face lifted upwards, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake, good morning.¡± Qiao Ning bent down to offer a gentle kiss on his cheek, ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± ¡°Good morning, mom!¡± Yifan gave her a kiss in return, his smile radiant. Turning around, Chai Xiyang eyed them and waltzed over with breakfast, and asked Qiao Ning, ¡°What about mine?¡± Where was his good morning kiss? Looking at his handsome face, Qiao Ning felt a blush rise to her cheeks under his intense gaze, nevertheless, she raised herself up on toes to give him a peck, ¡°Good morning¡­¡± she said shyly. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he leaned to return her peck with a kiss on the lips, ¡°Good morning!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder. Couldn¡¯t he stop being so forthright in front of their child¡­? Avoiding his gaze, Qiao Ning casually took the child with her to the dining room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile, his Qiao Ning always gets shy so easily. It really made him feel like devouring her all the time! Chai Xiyang was indeed eager to ¡®consume¡¯ her, but it wasn¡¯t the right time. So, he had to content himself by thinking of the sandwiches as a surrogate, enjoying them, bite after bite, with a suggestive charm. Qiao Ning swallowed her sandwiches with difficulty, casting an exasperated look at him, ¡°Why are you constantly staring at me?¡± Can¡¯t he just enjoy breakfast properly? Chapter 774 - Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Daddy Expresses Love to Mommy Shy_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Daddy Expresses Love to Mommy, Shy_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Daddy Expresses Love to Mommy, Shy_1 He kept staring at her, intentionally eating in such a flirtatious way¡­ What on earth was he trying to do? Chai Xiyang smirked mischievously, ¡°Watching you eat whets my appetite.¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Qiao Ning mumbled blushing, then picked up the milk cup to feed the child. But then Yifan started watching her, which puzzled Qiao Ning: ¡°Baby, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Looking at mommy so I can eat more!¡± The little guy answered earnestly. He was entirely mimicking Chai Xiyang, without comprehending the real implication of his words. Qiao Ning found it both amusing and frustrating, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your daddy¡¯s nonsense, hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t concentrate on your food, you might not grow larger.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yifan quickly lowered his head and began to eat earnestly. He didn¡¯t want to stay small. Qiao Ning chuckled and ruffled his hair, then turned to ask Chai Xiyang, ¡°Brother, has something happened to Zhang Meimei? Did you do it?¡± Chai Xiyang unabashedly nodded, ¡°Yes, I did it. Doesn¡¯t it feel satisfying? Wan Feng¡¯s wife justifiably gave her a hundred slaps.¡± ¡°A hundred?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned. Chai Xiyang nodded: ¡°Yes, a hundred.¡± No wonder Zhang Meimei¡¯s face looked like a pig¡¯s head in the photos. ¡°Did you disclose their affair to Director Wan¡¯s wife?¡± Qiao Ning asked again. Chai Xiyang nodded again in confirmation. Qiao Ning sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to get involved with each other. Zhang Meimei is not bad, why did she get together with a married man?¡± Chai Xiyang sarcastically sneered, ¡°In which way is she not bad? I find her bad in every way. Any man that comes her way, she wouldn¡¯t refuse!¡± Qiao Ning widened her eyes, ¡°Really¡­?¡± Was Zhang Meimei really that indiscriminate? Chai Xiyang chuckled and patted her head, ¡°Do you think everyone is as faithful as you? But it¡¯s also because of my charm!¡± Thinking that Qiao Ning had only ever liked him in her life, Chai Xiyang felt even more proud. But he regretted having hurt her in the past¡­ Chai Xiyang said soothingly, ¡°In this life, the only woman I have ever loved is you!¡± A tremor stirred in Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, just when she was about to blush, she saw Yifan giggling. He looked as if he was laughing at their shameless flirting. Qiao Ning¡¯s face flushed red, and she immediately stood up and went into the kitchen with a tray in her hands! Chai Xiyang promptly scolded the little one, ¡°What are you laughing at? You little thing, what do you know? You don¡¯t know anything, stop laughing so randomly!¡± Who would have thought Yifan would proudly say, ¡°I understand! Daddy is showing his love to Mommy. Shame on you!¡± Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± Who taught him the term ¡®showing love¡¯?! ¡­ With Wan Feng and Zhang Meimei getting into trouble, there was no way the crew could start shooting today. Still, Qiao Ning called Hai Lan to confirm if they wouldn¡¯t really start working. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What shooting? Wan Feng is now nowhere to be seen, he must¡¯ve turned into a scared turtle.¡± Hai Lan sounded somewhat schadenfreude, ¡°Qiao Ning, I told you Chairman Chai is amazing. This two-for-one strategy of his, no one can beat that! I can¡¯t stand those two, it¡¯s so gratifying this time!¡± ¡°But Director Wan is talented¡­¡± Qiao Ning hesitated, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t continue shooting, what happens to this film?¡± ¡°Let Chairman Chai find another director, or you can step in!¡± Hai Lan joked. Qiao Ning chuckled, ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯ll ask my brother about who to consider.¡± ¡°Alright, discuss it. Once you¡¯ve decided on the director, let me know.¡± Chapter 775 - Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Consider it Practice for You_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Consider it Practice for You_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Consider it Practice for You_1 ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ning hung up the phone and went to find Chai Xiyang. It was a weekend, and Chai Xiyang decided to skip work and stay home with her and their child. Chai Xiyang was at the garden playing football with their child when Qiao Ning approached him with her concerns. He responded, hand on his hips, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone looking into it, but most of the capable directors are busy these days and many aren¡¯t available. As for the ones who are available, I don¡¯t really want to consider them if they¡¯re not up to par.¡± But it was hard to find such top-tier talent. ¡°What can we do then?¡± Qiao Ning asked worryingly. Chai Xiyang conceded, ¡°We could only wait and resume filming in one or two months, who knows, maybe by then, Chen Shuinan will have recovered.¡± ¡°Waiting one or two months would be too long¡­¡± ¡°So, what do you suggest we do? We can¡¯t just pick someone randomly to direct, I¡¯d rather have you do it than settling for a less competent option.¡± Chai Xiyang casually suggested, yet, the idea began to intrigue him as soon as he said it out loud. Feeling uncomfortable under his gaze, Qiao Ning retorted, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chai Xiyang coyly smiled, ¡°Ningning, how about you direct it? We can¡¯t proceed with filming right now anyway. You can take it slow, do as much as you can.¡± ¡°Me? How can I do that? What if I mess up? I don¡¯t have much experience,¡± Qiao Ning protested. ¡°If you mess up, we¡¯ll just start over. Consider it as a way to hone your skills,¡± Chai Xiyang indulgently suggested, ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to be a director. Here¡¯s your chance to practice with this drama series. Don¡¯t stress about it¨Cjust do your best. If it doesn¡¯t turn out well, we¡¯ll simply reshoot next year.¡± ¡°This is too wasteful!¡± ¡°Then do your best. You graduated with a film directing degree, and you¡¯ve been learning from Shuinan for a while. I¡¯ll find some extra help for you. There¡¯s no issue with making it work.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity. The script is written by you, perhaps you are the best fit to maintain the original essence.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she couldn¡¯t deny her interest. Being a director was her dream, and she had written this script. It would be great if she could be the one to bring it to life¡­ Actually, she was reluctant to have another director take charge. None of them directed as well as Chen Shuinan, and their styles were distinctly different. Take Wan Feng for instance, despite his talent, the scenes he shot during the brief period were totally different from Shuinan¡¯s work. Every time she saw his work, she wished she could correct it herself. If she directed, she could follow Shuinan¡¯s style. He had already directed content for a month, and she really liked what he had produced so far. Qiao Ning knew this was a rare opportunity¨C it might succeed, or it might fail! But she had to seize it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± She suddenly declared with resolve. Chai Xiyang thought she would refuse. Surprisingly, she agreed swiftly. Seeing the determination in her eyes made his heart flutter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet, he regretted his suggestion¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. Directing can be strenuous, and I don¡¯t want you to work that hard. More importantly, I don¡¯t want you to be away from home for a long period.¡± As Chai Xiyang voiced this out, the more unwilling he became. Then he firmly declared, ¡°I¡¯ll find another director, you don¡¯t need to go. You just rest at home!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Qiao Ning was incredulous. ¡°No way, you¡¯ve already agreed. I¡¯m going to direct it. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go back on my word? The thought of not seeing you for a long period of time, I would take back anything!¡± Chai Xiyang stubbornly retorted, wrapping his arms around her, ¡°Ningning, don¡¯t go. Can¡¯t you just stay home and keep me company?¡± Chapter 776 - Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Qiao Ning Call Me Xiyang_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Qiao Ning, Call Me Xiyang_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Qiao Ning, Call Me Xiyang_1 ¡°Big Brother, I want to go!¡± Qiao Ning said earnestly. Chai Xiyang really wanted to curse. Every time she pleaded with him like this, he couldn¡¯t refuse her. Who could blame him when he owed her so much, he simply couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint or upset her¡­ But he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Damn it, why did he suddenly suggest she go for the shoot? Chai Xiyang was in conflict. On one hand, he wanted to fulfill Qiao Ning¡¯s dream, yet on the other hand, he selfishly wanted to confine her to his side, so she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything but be with him. But the latter option was clearly not feasible. ¡°Do you really want to go?¡± He held her tightly, tenderly kissing her cheek, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you go. Can you please not go, Little Ningning? Just stay by my side, will you?¡± Hearing his affectionate whispers, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart softened into a mess. But she didn¡¯t want to be a useless woman. She had been unfairly maligned and her life had hit rock bottom. If not for him, she would have struggled to get back on her feet. So she didn¡¯t want to remain useless, she really wanted to prove her capabilities. She wanted to stand up again, only then would she be deserving of him, right¡­ Qiao Ning suppressed her romantic thoughts and stood firm, ¡°Big Brother, to be honest, I really want to succeed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always feel like I¡¯m a waste¡­¡± Chai Xiyang immediately detected the note of despair in her voice. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter, his heart aching for her. Qiao Ning¡¯s longing for success was different from others. Because she had experienced too much failure and her life was too tragic, she wished to stand back up more than anything. If she didn¡¯t, she would suffer for the rest of her life¡­ Every time she thought about her bleak experience in prison, her heart would ache. When Chai Xiyang thought about those times, his heart would also feel as if it was being pricked by a needle. Back then, he was cold and ruthless towards her even though he couldn¡¯t resist secretly helping her get an early release. However, he didn¡¯t save her with all his might and let her escape from harm completely. He was a cold-hearted man. Because of Kong Minjuan, he really didn¡¯t want to bother about Qiao Ning. He wanted to cut off all ties with her! But¡­ no matter how times have changed and how ruthless he was, he eventually succumbed to his feelings. Before he lost to his heart, he wouldn¡¯t regret any of the things he had done. But once he lost, he was filled with endless regret. He wanted to make it up to her, and the best way was to give her everything! He would give her anything she wanted, including her dreams. ¡°Alright, you go for the shoot, do whatever you want. I¡¯ll always be behind you. Don¡¯t be afraid of anything, I¡¯m with you!¡± Chai Xiyang made his resolution, his voice firm and low. Qiao Ning turned around and gave a grateful smile, ¡°Big Brother, thank you.¡± Chai Xiyang gazed deeply into her eyes, ¡°Qiao Ning, call me Xiyang.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she gamely said, ¡°Xiyang, thank you¡­¡± The calling of his name made Chai Xiyang feel a thrilling sensation in his entire body! His blood was boiling, his desire was raging! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to control himself, Chai Xiyang kissed her lips passionately, sucking hard¡­ ¡°Oh, No!¡± Yifan suddenly screamed, covering his eyes, startling Qiao Ning who immediately pushed Chai Xiyang away. She was too embarrassed to face anyone. How could she forget that there was a child present?! Qiao Ning ran away blushing, while Chai Xiyang looked speechlessly at Yifan. This little light bulb, who wanted him? He could give him away for free, even postage included! Chapter 777 - Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Everyone Looks Down on Her_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Everyone Looks Down on Her_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Everyone Looks Down on Her_1 Chai Xiyang immediately terminated his collaboration with Wan Feng. When everyone was guessing who he would choose as the director, he chose Qiao Ning! That really shocked everyone. He actually chose Qiao Ning! People in the crew knew Qiao Ning studied film directing and was a student of Chen Shuinan, but she was still an inexperienced novice. Was Chai Xiyang¡¯s decision to choose her as the director purely nepotistic, or was he just joking around? But Chai Xiyang did pick her and asked all the crew members to cooperate well with her. Wasn¡¯t this an explicit display of him using his money to indulge Qiao Ning? Qiao Ning knew that no one had high expectations for her, except for Hai Lan. She didn¡¯t bother to explain anything, opting to let her work speak for itself instead. The crew began working again soon. Due to Qiao Ning¡¯s familiarity with the whole process, they started filming quickly. She discarded all the shots taken by Wan Feng. Naturally, the role that Zhang Meimei replaced was given back to the original actor who was called back to act again. On Qiao Ning¡¯s first day of filming, everyone was waiting to see her screw up and indeed, she did initially struggle. Nevertheless, she took her job seriously. On the first day, they only shot two scenes, but the outcome was great. It was as if they were directed by Chen Shuinan himself. This slightly changed the crew¡¯s opinion on her, but they still had their doubts¡­ People even spoke ill of her behind her back, and unfortunately, Qiao Ning overheard everything. ¡°With her level of competence, what good can she achieve? I bet this amazing screenplay will get ruined at her hands,¡± ¡°Not only is the screenplay getting ruined by her, even Director Chen got ruined. If it weren¡¯t for her, would he be in a coma now?¡± ¡°This woman is indeed a harm to others. If this script gets butchered because she takes it lightly, I¡¯m going to quit!¡± ¡°I too will quit, it¡¯s simply a waste of time to work with her¡­¡± Qiao Ning was standing at the corner of the corridor and overheard the dialogue between the producer and the cameraman. She just flashed a look and then continued to walk away. But her feelings were definitely not pleasant. Yes, Director Chen fell into a coma because of her¡­ That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t let this drama get ruined at her hands. Upon returning to the hotel, Qiao Ning, drained as she was, took a shower. Usually, her showers took at least half an hour. This time, she finished in just a few minutes. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time bathing¡­ After Qiao Ning got out of the shower, she found out that her phone was ringing. The call was from Chai Xiyang. She had been at the film set for two days now and hadn¡¯t gone back for two days. Chai Xiyang could only call her at night for a chat. ¡°Hello, big brother.¡± Qiao Ning hurriedly answered the phone. Whenever she received a call from him, all her exhaustion would instantly disappear. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± asked Chai Xiyang in a low voice. ¡°Yes, I just finished and was getting ready to rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Were you tired today?¡± ¡°Tired, but happy,¡± Qiao Ning answered truthfully. If it¡¯s something she loved doing, the tiredness would still be enjoyable to her. However, Chai Xiyang deliberately spoke in a sorrowful tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t see me for two days but you can still feel happy. Little Ningning, don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡± Qiao Ning blushed, and perhaps because it was a phone call, she spoke more freely, ¡°I do miss you, but the set is really busy and doing what I love makes me genuinely happy.¡± ¡°I am also doing the work I love, but no matter what, I¡¯m not happy without seeing you!¡± Chapter 778 - Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Miss You So I Came_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Miss You, So I Came_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Miss You, So I Came_1 Chai Xiyang complained, also complaining about the fact that she didn¡¯t seem to care about him that much. Qiao Ning chuckled and reassured him, ¡°I¡¯ll be back on the weekend, just a few more days. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t wait another day, I want to see you!¡± Chai Xiyang said passionately, ¡°Baby, I want to see you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat instantly picked up pace. This was the first time she had heard him call her that¡­ Qiao Ning embarrassedly hugged a pillow and redirected the conversation, blushing, ¡°Big brother, is the baby asleep yet? I want to talk to him¡­¡± Chai Xiyang immediately complained again, ¡°You want to talk to the baby, not me? Little Ningning, do you really miss me, are you sure you care about me?¡± ¡°Big brother¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°So what do you mean? Be honest with me, do you miss me?¡± Chai Xiyang asked earnestly. Although shyness overwhelmed Qiao Ning, she was genuinely honest, ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Then open the door-¡± Chai Xiyang abruptly said, which left Qiao Ning stunned, ¡°What?¡± Just as she finished asking in confusion, there was a sudden knock at the door. To add to the surprise, the phone call ended as well. Qiao Ning shot up from her seat, had Chai Xiyang come?! Her emotions surged as she rushed to open the door, and sure enough, the tall man standing at the doorstep was him! Qiao Ning stared at him, full of surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± It was already 10 p.m., why did he come so suddenly? Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at her, flashing a wicked grin, ¡°I missed you, so I came over.¡± ¡°Did the baby come too?¡± Qiao Ning instinctively looked outside the door. This woman, at a time like this, shouldn¡¯t she be thrilled and running into his arms? Why is she still concerned about that little light bulb? Chai Xiyang pushed her inside and closed the door. Then he lifted her up and eagerly kissed her lips! Qiao Ning let out a whimper and tried to push him away, but she seemed inexplicably weak all over. Chai Xiyang brought her to the edge of the bed in a few steps, pressed her body down, leaned in and kissed her passionately again¡­ Qiao Ning was being kissed so breathlessly that she felt hot all over, every cell in her body shivering. Myriads of electric currents traveled through her, making her nerves unbearably tense. Chai Xiyang, more agitated than her, kissed his way from her lips to her neck¡­ Qiao Ning, unable to endure, tilted her head back, then randomly asked, ¡°Big brother, where¡¯s the baby?¡± Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, how could she still think about other things in such an intimate moment! Out of breath, Qiao Ning asked him, ¡°Did you come alone? Where¡¯s Yifan? Is he at home by himself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chai Xiyang glared at her irritably, ¡°He¡¯s at home, alone!¡± This immediately made Qiao Ning anxious, ¡°How could you leave him at home by himself? With no one else there, what would he do?¡± Chai Xiyang sighed helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s at the old man¡¯s place, is that alright?¡± Only then did Qiao Ning feel relieved, then she complained, ¡°You scared me on purpose¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang stared at her, dangerously playful, ¡°Thinking about others at this time, I should really be punishing you!¡± ¡°Yifan is not just anyone, he¡¯s our child.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a lamp¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± He had spoken too quietly, Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t heard clearly. Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, said in a wolfish voice, ¡°I said, tonight I want you-¡± Chapter 779 - Chapter 779 Chapter 779 His Tolerance on the Brink of a Limit Chapter 779: Chapter 779: His Tolerance on the Brink of a Limit _1 Chapter 779: Chapter 779: His Tolerance on the Brink of a Limit _1 Qiao Ning¡¯s period had finally ended, Chai Xiyang no longer needed to restrain himself. Qiao Ning knew how hard he had been holding himself back all this time. She also thought¡­that she couldn¡¯t possibly escape him this evening¡­ She even prepared herself mentally¡­ Well, she was ready to give herself to him! But in the end, Chai Xiyang just held her, kissed her, and caressed her, and didn¡¯t do anything else. Qiao Ning could distinctly feel his restraint almost at its limit, yet he simply pulled the cover around her, hugged her tightly and tersely said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Qiao Ning blinked in surprise and confusion. Why did he stop? She thought he would never let her go. As Chai Xiyang looked into her watery, innocent eyes, the fire inside him surged once again. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep now, or else you won¡¯t get any rest tonight!¡± He said sternly, not daring to let her keep staring at him like that. Qiao Ning quickly shut her eyes out of fear, and Chai Xiyang found himself slightly annoyed. Why did she have to be so obedient? He really wanted to keep her up all night! But she had filming to do, he couldn¡¯t afford to take up her time, so he could only continue to restrain himself. Yes, Chai Xiyang chose to restrain himself not for anything else, but because he feared once they crossed that line, he would lose control and couldn¡¯t stop himself. Qiao Ning had been tired from filming during the day, if he didn¡¯t let her rest tonight, he knew she would be out of sorts for days. So, Chai Xiyang had to restrain himself. He just had to wait until the weekend when Qiao Ning had a day off¡­ Then, he would not let her leave the house all day, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t! Qiao Ning had no idea what Chai Xiyang was planning. Shortly after she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep. Seeing how quickly she fell asleep showed just how tired she was. Chai Xiyang tenderly kissed her lips and also drifted off to sleep. He didn¡¯t know why, but even though he desired her so intensely just a moment ago, once he quietly laid in bed holding her, his desire quickly faded. All he felt was a sense of calm and peace that was incredibly comforting. And so, Chai Xiyang also had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day at 4 a.m., Qiao Ning¡¯s alarm went off. The production crew always started work very early, and she was always the first to wake up. As Qiao Ning was awakened by the alarm, Chai Xiyang naturally woke up too. Seeing him lying next to her, memories of the previous night came flooding back to her. Chai Xiyang turned on the lamp, looked at his watch and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°You¡¯re up this early?¡± Qiao Ning sat up, having been fully reenergized after a night¡¯s rest, ¡°Yes, the filming starts pretty early. Big Brother, go back to sleep, I need to go work.¡± Chai Xiyang also got up, ¡°That works. I was just about to go back for a shower and a change of clothes.¡± ¡°Big Brother, please don¡¯t come again next time. It¡¯s really tiring to travel back and forth like this.¡± Qiao Ning said, feeling sorry for him. Chai Xiyang pulled her in for a kiss, ¡°What¡¯s a little tiredness? As long as I can see you every day, I¡¯m willing to travel back and forth.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just fine! Plus, I can only sleep well when I¡¯m holding you.¡± He meant it, he simply couldn¡¯t sleep well if he wasn¡¯t sleeping with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to suppress a smile, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°So, did you sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chai Xiyang held her tightly, his eyes burning, ¡°I slept really well, how about you?¡± Blushing, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Me too.¡± It was indeed strange. She always felt safe, comfortable, and always had a good night¡¯s sleep when she shared the bed with him. Upon hearing this, Chai Xiyang was delighted and declared, ¡°Then I¡¯m coming over every day from now on!¡± Chapter 780 - Chapter 780 Chapter 780 A Hint of Resentment in the Heart_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780: A Hint of Resentment in the Heart_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780: A Hint of Resentment in the Heart_1 Qiao Ning was taken aback and quickly tried to stop him: ¡°Why do you come every day? This daily running around is tiring.¡± Once or twice a week should be enough. ¡°I must come! Whenever I have the time.¡± Chai Xiyang insisted, then, true to his word, he started visiting every day. He even brought Yifan with him. The little guy also missed his mom. Although Qiao Ning didn¡¯t agree with their constant commuting, she had to admit that her heart filled with joy every time they showed up. The entire crew knew about Qiao Ning¡¯s relationship with Chai Xiyang, as well as the fact that they already had a son. There were all sorts of gossip circulating about them, but Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care. People were free to say whatever they wanted; it was beyond their control. However, it was undeniable that Chai Xiyang absolutely adored Qiao Ning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t make the effort to visit her every single day. His support was a significant factor in Qiao Ning¡¯s success as a director. No one dared to deliberately cause her trouble, but everyone knew she had a likable personality, so they weren¡¯t hesitant about giving their feedback. Qiao Ning always accepted the feedback humbly, never acting above anyone. She also never blindly followed advice, which gradually increased everyone¡¯s affection for her. Then, the entire crew started cooperating more during the shoot, and Qiao Ning found herself getting more and more into the groove of things¡­ This resulted in the filming process getting out of hand on Saturday. Qiao Ning decided to push on and film more scenes while everyone was in the right frame of mind, delaying the end of the workday. Chai Xiyang and Yifan had arrived at the set early to pick her up. Qiao Ning had a day off the next day. However, they had been waiting for a long time, and Qiao Ning was still working. Initially, Yifan found the filming process interesting, but eventually, he grew tired. The little guy ran over to Qiao Ning with pleading eyes and asked, ¡°Mommy, when can you finish work? Daddy and I have been waiting for a very, very long time.¡± They had arrived in the afternoon, and it was now getting dark, yet Qiao Ning showed no signs of ending work for the day. It was only then that Qiao Ning remembered that they were waiting for her. But everyone was doing well that day, and no one wanted to stop now¡­ ¡°Baby, you and daddy go to the hotel first, Mommy will be there as soon as she finishes work.¡± Qiao Ning reassured him and then continued directing the actors. Despite Qiao Ning¡¯s delicate appearance, when it came to work, she gave it her all. Yifan couldn¡¯t help but feel that his hard-working mom was somewhat different, though he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what made her so. But he knew that he shouldn¡¯t disturb her now. The little guy stayed for a while then had to run back over to where his dad was. Chai Xiyang had been sitting not far away, reading a book. His presence caused a wave of excitement throughout the set. After all, everyone wanted to perform well in front of the boss! What Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know was that the reason everyone was in high spirits that day was partly because Chai Xiyang was there¡­ ¡°Daddy, Mommy said we should go to the hotel first.¡± Yifan came over to pass the message, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something.¡± Chai Xiyang looked over at Qiao Ning. That woman was still engrossed in her work! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He and their child had been waiting for dinner just to wait for her, and now she was telling them to go to the hotel and wait some more! A hint of resentment crossed Chai Xiyang¡¯s mind. He felt just like a wife who was complaining about her husband only having eyes for his work and ignoring her! Despite this, he didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt Qiao Ning¡¯s work. Qiao Ning, when focused on her work, simply shone in a way that was impossible to ignore. It was quite a sight to behold. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781 Chapter 781 Daddys Resentment is So Big_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Daddy¡¯s Resentment is So Big_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Daddy¡¯s Resentment is So Big_1 As soon as Chai Xiyang looked at her, he was captivated, unable to stop staring at her. He completely forgot what Yifan was saying! The little guy waited for a while without his dad reacting, and thought his dad didn¡¯t care about his hunger. He pouted and repeatedly poked his stomach with his little hand, saying, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not me who wants to eat, it¡¯s my tummy. It¡¯s growling. Dad, it¡¯s so uncomfortable.¡± Chai Xiyang finally came back to his senses. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yifan felt a sense of overwhelming emotion, ¡°My tummy is growling.¡± He repeated. ¡°Your stomach is growling?¡± Chai Xiyang was surprised, then suddenly realized. The little guy was hungry! Chai Xiyang quickly stood up, taking his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad will take you to eat.¡± ¡°But what about mommy? Isn¡¯t she eating?¡± Yifan couldn¡¯t help but ask, looking up at him. ¡°She¡¯s not eating now!¡± Even if he asked her to eat, she definitely wouldn¡¯t. Chai Xiyang quickly left with the child. He was genuinely afraid that if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and interrupt Qiao Ning¡¯s work. No, he must hold back! But after feeding the child, Qiao Ning was still working. Chai Xiyang felt his anger rising! Although he didn¡¯t show anything, Yifan inexplicably felt that dad was in a bad mood, which made him scared. So, although he originally planned to have some sweets, he suddenly dared not to eat any¡­ Dad forbade him from eating too many snacks, he must restrain himself! But he really wanted to eat¡­ The little guy carefully asked Chai Xiyang, ¡°Dad, are you angry?¡± If he wasn¡¯t angry, he would eat a little. ¡°No!¡± Chai Xiyang answered coldly. Yifan blinked. Dad¡¯s resentment was so strong. He¡¯d better not eat. The resentment of Chai Xiyang was indeed strong, Qiao Ning even unconsciously felt it. When she finally remembered to check the time, it was already over eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She turned her head to look for Chai Xiyang and their child, but they were nowhere in sight. Had they gone to the hotel room to wait for her? A sense of guilt rose in Qiao Ning¡¯s heart. She decided to stop working and quickly packed up to rush to the hotel. On the way, Qiao Ning made a call to Chai Xiyang, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Oh no, he must be angry. Qiao Ning quickened her pace to the elevator, feeling each second passing by was unbearably long. Finally, she reached the door of the room. She knocked, but no one opened the door, leaving her no choice but to take out the key card and open the door herself. The moment she pushed the door open, Qiao Ning felt a sudden heaviness in her heart. The room was pitch dark, eerily void of any human presence. Chai Xiyang and their child were not in the room. They had left¡­ Qiao Ning turned on the light, looking at the empty room, she felt a sense of loss and sadness because she had let the father and son down. Perhaps because she put too much emphasis on the work and neglected them, they left without saying a word. Qiao Ning sat down on the edge of the bed, feeling desolate. She took out her phone and again dialed Chai Xiyang¡¯s number. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still no answer¡­ He must be deliberately not picking up. Qiao Ning felt sad and texted him, [Big brother, I¡¯m sorry, for making you and the baby wait so long. Are you angry?] She did not expect Chai Xiyang to reply so quickly. [Yep, we are very angry, because you don¡¯t care at all about your own health. You probably haven¡¯t had dinner, have you?] Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect him to be angry about that, she was touched! * A merry Christmas for all my sweeties~ I am tired of writing sad stories. I am learning to write sweet parts. So, if it doesn¡¯t look good, I can¡¯t help it~ I am still learning to write sweet! I am completely tired of sad plots~ Chapter 782 - Chapter 782 Chapter 782 How Can We Bear to Leave_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782 How Can We Bear to Leave_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782 How Can We Bear to Leave_1 ¡°Have you guys eaten yet?¡± She asked back. ¡°We already ate, your dinner is on the balcony, you can go check it out.¡± Qiao Ning was somewhat surprised, they had even ordered dinner for her¡­ She quickly got up to walk over to the balcony. As soon as she approached the spacious terrace, something suddenly leaped out from a corner, emitting a horrifying roaring sound: ¡°Roar¨C¡± Qiao Ning was startled, but she didn¡¯t get scared, because the roar was too cute, it wasn¡¯t scary to her at all. Moreover, the one who leaped out to frighten her was her son! Seeing her little one acting like a tiger to scare her, Qiao Ning felt both surprised and amused. Then she noticed Xiyang, who was sitting by the dining table. He was lazily propping himself against the table, smiling at her. Qiao Ning was genuinely surprised, she thought they had left, but they had not. ¡°Did I scare you, Mommy?¡± with his head tilted up, Yifan asked with a cheeky smile. Qiao Ning squatted down and happily kissed his cheek, ¡°Yes, indeed, Mommy was frightened, almost ready to run away. Luckily I quickly realized that the little tiger is actually my son, otherwise, I would have been scared to death.¡± Yifan looked both too smug and concerned about her, ¡°Next time I won¡¯t transform into a tiger to scare you, I¡¯ll become a kitten, okay?¡± After saying that, the little one mimicked a kitten, moved his paws and meowed adorably. Qiao Ning watched with her heart melting. She hugged him and gave him several affectionate kisses, ¡°Baby, you are so cute, Mommy loves you very much.¡± ¡°Meow meow¡­¡± Yifan meowed again, then translated himself, ¡°The kitten also says it loves you.¡± Qiao Ning laughed heartily, and even Xiyang, who was seated at the side, couldn¡¯t help smiling. Their son was indeed too adorable! Qiao Ning took her son¡¯s hand and sat down, looking a bit sheepishly at Xiyang, ¡°I really thought you guys had left.¡± She felt quite disappointed for a while. Xiyang affectionately rumpled her hair, ¡°How could we bear to leave? But indeed you shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself. Next time remember to eat on time.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bear it in mind.¡± Qiao Ning nodded in agreement. Xiyang looked somewhat satisfied, then he opened all the dishes on the table, revealing an exquisite French feast. ¡°Eat up, it¡¯s still warm. After you¡¯ve eaten, we can head home.¡± Qiao Ning felt very touched, ¡°Have you guys eaten?¡± ¡°We already ate, only you left, eat quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ning immediately began eating joyfully, while Xiyang and her son watched her. When Qiao Ning tasted something delicious, she would feed her son and share it with Xiyang as well. She enjoyed the meal a lot, and felt warm and happy. After the meal, they immediately set off to go home. On the way back, Yifan fell asleep in Qiao Ning¡¯s arms. Qiao Ning herself also dozed off, leaning against the car seat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was really tired, and the moment she relaxed, fatigue surged over her like a tidal wave. By the time the car reached home, she was already fast asleep, probably not even aware if she was sold to someone else. Xiyang, watching the mother and son who were nestled against each other deeply asleep, his gaze inevitably softened. He carefully lifted Yifan out of her arms and handed him to a maid to look after, then he gently lifted Qiao Ning as well, silently carried her indoors, and went upstairs¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s body was placed on the soft bed, in her semi-conscious state, she felt someone undressing her, but she didn¡¯t pay any mind. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Do Not Purchase_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783 Do Not Purchase_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783 Do Not Purchase_1 She was utterly exhausted, unable to open her eyes. However, she soon felt something heavy lying on her. Her mouth was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ A pair of hands was gliding over her body, which felt sensitive and burning hot, accompanied by an odd sensation¡­ It was as if someone¡­ someone was violating her body! Qiao Ning was instantly alarmed, her eyes opening in terror. Before she could make out the figure before her, she let out a scream and began flailing her fists. Chai Xiyang was caught off guard by her blows. He swiftly grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s hands, growling in displeasure, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± At the sound of his voice and sight of his face, Qiao Ning instantly calmed down. The fear in her eyes slowly subsided, and her breathing remained irregular¡­ After a pause, she realized that she was completely naked, as was Chai Xiyang¡­ and he was on top of her, clearly with ulterior motives. So someone was indeed trying to do something to her, and that someone was Chai Xiyang¡­ Feeling a mixture of apprehension and anger, Qiao Ning retorted, ¡°I should be asking you, what are you doing?¡± How did she suddenly wake up, not only at home, but also in this state? Qiao Ning was utterly astounded. Chai Xiyang knew of her confusion, and he chuckled, ¡°You were sleeping so heavily that I didn¡¯t wake you when we got home.¡± ¡°And you treat me like this?¡± Qiao Ning blushed as she uttered the accusation softly. Chai Xiyang rested his forehead on hers, his ardent gaze fixed on her eyes, he murmured huskily: ¡°Exactly, this is how I treat you. Do you know how long I¡¯ve restrained myself?¡± Qiao Ning knew, of course. But she never imagined that even when she was asleep, he had no intention of letting her off. ¡°I have restrained myself for far too long, I simply can¡¯t hold back any longer. Little Ningning, can we stay awake tonight?¡± Chai Xiyang suggested, his tone lascivious. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What, stay awake?¡± ¡°Yes, stay awake. Or if you want to sleep, go ahead and ignore me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s our first time, I hope that you stay awake¡­¡± Chai Xiyang gently whispered, leaning down to kiss her lips, passionately, deeply intertwining with her. Qiao Ning felt his ardor, and her heart instantly melted. She knew that this day would inevitably come, she had long been mentally prepared. Maybe tonight was the perfect moment, maybe Qiao Ning had already fallen for him. So she didn¡¯t resist him at all, instead, she lifted her arms to hold him, closed her eyes, and tried to respond to him¡­ Feeling her response and desire, Chai Xiyang suddenly became very excited in his heart. Then this excitement, lasted all night! Yes, he didn¡¯t stop the entire night! At first, Qiao Ning cooperated with him, but later on, she was too tired and fell asleep¡­ But countless times when she woke up from the dream, she was tearfully surprised to find him still in vigor¡­ In the end, Qiao Ning eventually fell into a deep sleep, plunging into complete darkness, oblivious to everything. ¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, when she opened her eyes, she immediately saw Yifan propping his chin, blinking his big eyes, constantly staring at her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The mother and son stared at each other in surprise for a moment. Yifan didn¡¯t expect that his mommy would suddenly open her eyes, he thought she would sleep until the next day. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect to open her eyes and see him! Then she instantly remembered what happened last night, and hurriedly checked her body¡­ * I can¡¯t go into detail because of censorship, you¡¯ll have to use your imagination~ Chapter 784 - Chapter 784 Chapter 784 She Cant Even Walk Now_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 784: She Can¡¯t Even Walk Now_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 784: She Can¡¯t Even Walk Now_1 She knew that this day would inevitably arrive, and she had long been mentally prepared. Perhaps tonight was just the right time, and maybe Qiao Ning had already had feelings stirred up. ¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes, she immediately saw Yifan, who was leaning on the edge of the bed, propping his chin, blinking his big eyes, and staring at her all the time. In that moment of eye contact between mother and son, both were taken aback. Yifan did not expect that his mommy would suddenly open her eyes. He thought she was going to sleep until tomorrow. Qiao Ning did not expect to see him as soon as she opened her eyes! Then she instantly remembered everything that had happened last night, and she got scared and quickly checked her body¡­ Thank goodness she was still in her conservative pajamas and hadn¡¯t shown her child anything he shouldn¡¯t see. It seemed like she had taken a shower; Chai Xiyang must have helped her with it. Thinking about everything that had happened last night, Qiao Ning blushed¡­ Yifan stared curiously at her flushed face, asking in confusion, ¡°Mommy, are you hot? Your face is so red.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Qiao Ning coughed awkwardly, explaining with a guilty conscience, ¡°No, Mommy¡¯s not hot. Baby, why are you here?¡± ¡°Did Mommy catch a cold?¡± Yifan asked back without answering, his little face crumpled with worry. ¡°Mommy, so you¡¯re sick, that¡¯s why you slept till now! Why didn¡¯t Daddy call a doctor? I¡¯ll go find Daddy!¡± Having said that, the little guy turned and ran off, leaving Qiao Ning dumbfounded because she wasn¡¯t sick at all! ¡°Baby, Mommy isn¡¯t sick¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to stop him, but the little guy ran so fast, he was out of sight in a blink. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She then tried to get out of bed, only to feel sore all over. Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned red again. Chai Xiyang¡¯s stamina was truly shocking and terrifying to her¡­ She really hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would be so fierce. If she had known¡­ well, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid it anyway! As Qiao Ning was lost in her thoughts and trying to get up, she had only taken two steps when Chai Xiyang suddenly came in. Seeing him, Qiao Ning¡¯s legs inexplicably went weak, and she was about to fall! ¡°Be careful-¡± Chai Xiyang swiftly stepped forward and caught her, with Yifan becoming incredibly nervous off to the side. ¡°Daddy, I told you Mommy was sick, look, she can¡¯t even walk!¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Baby, that¡¯s a misunderstanding. Mommy is absolutely not sick, and that¡¯s not the reason why she can¡¯t walk! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, his eyes burning and intense as he looked at Qiao Ning. It seemed like his gaze had changed after last night, becoming even more direct, so much so that Qiao Ning dared not look straight at him. She had merely made brief eye contact with him just now, which made her heart flutter, causing her to lose her balance¡­ Qiao Ning again met his deep gaze, and her heart rate accelerated uncontrollably. She stumbled over her words, ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong¡­¡± She struggled to regain her footing, trying to push him away, but she applied too much force and almost fell over again. Chai Xiyang once again caught her, and Yifan was hopping anxiously, ¡°Daddy, we should take Mommy to the hospital right away, let¡¯s call an ambulance!¡± Otherwise, Mommy would die from her illness; couldn¡¯t they see she couldn¡¯t even stand still? Qiao Ning decided it was time to clear up this misunderstanding. Just as she was about to speak, Chai Xiyang suddenly said to Yifan, ¡°Your mommy is fine, go downstairs and bring up a glass of water for her. She is just tired, not sick.¡± Yifan looked dubious, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Would Daddy lie to you? Hurry up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, alright!¡± The little guy turned and ran off, clearly very concerned about Qiao Ning¡¯s wellbeing. Watching him go, Qiao Ning felt a warm feeling in her heart. But the next moment, she found herself being lifted by Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang said nothing. With her in his arms, he walked over to the washbasin, then set her down, squeezed some toothpaste onto a toothbrush, and handed her a cup of water, ¡°Brush your teeth, or should I help you?¡± So, he had intended to help her with her morning routine¡­ Chapter 785 - Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Who Will Save Her Tonight_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Who Will Save Her Tonight_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Who Will Save Her Tonight_1 Qiao Ning took the toothbrush with a blushing face, ¡°I can do it myself, you should leave.¡± Looking at her shy and dodging eyes, Chai Xiyang knew she was feeling embarrassed. They had been so wild and intimate last night, she must find it hard to adjust today. But as for Xiyang, he woke up pleased both physically and emotionally. He leaned over to her ear and asked in an ambiguous low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, not understanding his meaning. Chai Xiyang wickedly repeated, ¡°Does it hurt there?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was stunned and then her face turned red immediately. He, he actually¡­ ¡°Hmm, does it hurt?¡± Chai Xiyang purposefully asked, taking great pleasure in her blushing face. He couldn¡¯t understand how there could be such a shy girl in this world. Just a little tease, and she would blush. Qiao Ning indeed was very shy. She pushed him away and said uneasily: ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt, can you please leave? I need to get ready!¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Chai Xiyang laughed loudly, hugged her tight and couldn¡¯t help but gave her a peck, ¡°Little Ningning, you get shy so easily? But I like it! Particularly at night, you look beautiful when you are shy, tonight we¡­¡± ¡°Hey, just leave!¡± Qiao Ning interrupted him, increasingly impatient. Chai Xiyang shook his head helplessly, no longer teasing her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. Holler if you need anything,¡± He rubbed her head, and left merrily. Even she could feel his joy clearly. So as soon as Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning also couldn¡¯t help but laugh, feeling inexplicably happy. Just as Chai Xiyang walked out of the bathroom, Yifan came in carefully holding a cup of water¡­ As soon as he saw him, he asked with concern: ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s mommy? I have brought her water.¡± ¡°Hmm, good job,¡± Chai Xiyang took the water cup from him and gave him an order, ¡°Mommy is hungry and wants to eat soon. You go and instruct the servants to prepare the food. We will come down soon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little guy nodded and turned around to get busy again. However, this experience of caring for mommy felt really nice¡­ During mealtime, Yifan, who was worried about Qiao Ning¡¯s health, kept adding food to her bowl. In no time, the food in her bowl was piled as high as a small hill. Qiao Ning caressed Yifan¡¯s head affectionately, ¡°Baby, stop adding more food, mommy already has enough.¡± ¡°But daddy said mommy¡¯s stomach is very hungry, so she should eat more.¡± Yifan said seriously. ¡°Yes, eat more and regain your strength,¡± Chai Xiyang also cheerfully added more food to her plate, but his smile was quite ambiguous, ¡°What will you do if you suddenly lose your strength tonight?¡± Tonight?! Qiao Ning gave him a speechless look, suddenly she felt like crying, wasn¡¯t he surely planning to come after her tonight as well? Qiao Ning guessed correctly. Chai Xiyang indeed planned not to let her off tonight. Last night he had taken the whole night, today he would restrain himself, half a night would do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of tonight¡¯s benefits, Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile became even more ambiguous, which was making Qiao Ning scared. Please, no! Who will save her tonight? She felt sure that she¡¯d be tormented by him again! Just as Qiao Ning was pleading to God for help, Chai Xiyang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Taking the phone, looking at the displayed number on the screen, his smile disappeared immediately, and his eyes darkened. Qiao Ning instantly noticed something was wrong with him and instinctively asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 786 - Chapter 786 Chapter 786 She had a car accident_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786 She had a car accident_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786 She had a car accident_1 Chai Xiyang looked at her and chose to tell the truth, ¡°Lin Xinxin.¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback for a moment. Upon hearing the name Lin Xinxin, her mood always darkened. However, she didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, just casually said, ¡°You can answer, she¡¯s probably looking for you for some reason.¡± Ever since Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin broke up, Lin Xinxin had stopped contacting him. Chai Xiyang also believed that, if she was reaching out, there must be something going on. However, no matter what it was, he didn¡¯t want to hide it from Qiao Ning, he didn¡¯t want to cause her any misunderstanding or worries. Chai Xiyang picked up the phone right away, ¡°Hello¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, he heard Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice, drunk and sorrowful on the other end. ¡°Big brother Chai, it¡¯s me, I miss you so much, can we talk for a bit?¡± Chai Xiyang furrowed his brow, ¡°Are you drunk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! Big brother Chai, tell me, why don¡¯t you like me? You do like me, right? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t like me, you¡¯ve liked me all these years¡­¡± Lin Xinxin started crying painfully, her voice was heart-wrenching. Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything, just letting her talk. Then Lin Xinxin rambled and cried for a while, but she received no response from him at all. Lin Xinxin asked with heartache, ¡°Big brother Chai, are you listening?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re drunk; you should get some rest.¡± Chai Xiyang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart was instantly pierced. She had poured out so many heartfelt words, but he only replied to her with such cold indifference. He was nothing like the tender man he used to be! Even if Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t love him, she was still hurt and angry, being treated so differently all of a sudden. ¡°Big brother Chai, don¡¯t you like me at all? Are you telling me, not even a bit?!¡± Lin Xinxin screamed in torment. Just as Chai Xiyang was about to reply, a sudden terrified scream came from Lin Xinxin, followed by the sound of a car collision! Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Lin Xinxin, Lin Xinxin?!¡± The call had been cut off, and all his attempts to call back were unresponded. Qiao Ning detected that something was wrong, ¡°What happened?¡± she asked anxiously. Chai Xiyang said in a low voice, ¡°She might have had a car accident, I need to go check it out.¡± As he got up to leave, Qiao Ning also stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Stay at home and look after the child¡­¡± he instructed casually, but Qiao Ning insists to go with him. Chai Xiyang was surprised, while Qiao Ning¡¯s face was stern, ¡°I want to go. I want to see Miss Lin¡¯s condition.¡± Chai Xiyang purses his lips, eventually nodding, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, together.¡± They then left the house, leaving the child under the care of their housemaid. Throughout the journey, Chai Xiyang kept dialing on his phone, and after a long while a doctor picked up Lin Xinxin¡¯s call. The doctor got straight to the point, ¡°Hello, I am a medical staff from the City¡¯s First Hospital. May I know your relationship with the phone¡¯s owner? She had a car accident¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I am her friend. How is she doing currently?¡± Chai Xiyang responded promptly. ¡°She suffered a head injury, but it appears to not be serious at the moment. If you know any of her family members, please notify them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Chai Xiyang replied, he ended the call. Qiao Ning asked with concern, ¡°How is Miss Lin?¡± ¡°The doctor said she had a head injury, but it doesn¡¯t appear to be severe.¡± Qiao Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Chapter 787 - Chapter 787 Chapter 787 You Wait for Me Outside_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787: You Wait for Me Outside_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787: You Wait for Me Outside_1 Though she did not like Lin Xinxin, she still didn¡¯t wish to see her in trouble. It¡¯s not that she cared about her, she simply didn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s car quickly arrived at the hospital. When they got there, Lin Xinxin was still in the emergency room. But her condition was not severe, she just suffered a head bump and felt weak from the accident. Lin Xinxin¡¯s injuries were quickly stitched up and she was moved to a general ward. The doctor said although her injuries were not serious, she should still stay in the hospital for a few days for observation to prevent any after-effects. Chai Xiyang nodded, and then went with Qiao Ning to pay for her hospitalization fees. Lin Xinxin was an orphan, and she didn¡¯t have many friends, so it fell on Chai Xiyang to manage the hospital fees. Once all the paperwork was done, they returned to the ward and found Lin Xinxin awake. But her eyes were filled with pain and confusion, her entire body weak and not fully conscious. Chai Xiyang took a few steps forward and called out to her: ¡°Lin Xinxin, how are you feeling?¡± In the past, Chai Xiyang would only call her Xinxin, but now to avoid suspicion, he had to call her by her full name. Qiao Ning understood his intentions, she wasn¡¯t jealous as she knew he no longer had feelings for Lin Xinxin. If he still had feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t have been with her. By choosing to be with her, he had indeed shed all his bonds. Lin Xinxin slowly turned her gaze towards him, tears flowing instantly. In a frail and pitiful voice, she called out, ¡°Chai bro¡­¡± Chai Xiyang comforted her: ¡°The doctor said your condition is not serious, don¡¯t worry. But next time, don¡¯t drink and drive.¡± ¡°Chai bro¡­¡± Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t seem to hear his words, she just kept crying, ¡°What should I do, I feel so terrible. After you left I have been in such pain¡­ Chai bro, do you really not like me anymore? But I really like you¡­¡± Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t anticipated she would say all this, he quickly turned and told Qiao Ning, ¡°Wait for me outside, I need to talk to her!¡± Qiao Ning blinked, then nodded: ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She walked out, even gently closing the door for them, but scolded herself for being a fool the moment the door closed! Why on earth did she close the door for them?! Now she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything they discussed. But Qiao Ning trusted Chai Xiyang, believing he would not rekindle his old affection for Lin Xinxin. Yet, still felt a little down inexplicably¡­ Qiao Ning sat down on a bench outside the room just as her phone rang. It was a call from Hai Xiaotang. As soon as she answered, she heard Hai Xiaotang say, ¡°Qiao Ning, you have a day off, right? Are you free tonight? We can have dinner together.¡± Qiao Ning replied in a slightly gloomy voice, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free tonight.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed to sense that something was off. Qiao Ning sighed, ¡°Miss Lin had a car accident. Chai bro and I are currently at the hospital.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lin Xinxin had a car accident?¡± Hai Xiaotang sounded slightly surprised, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qiao Ning, an honest woman never held back anything, especially in front of Hai Xiaotang, and briefly explained the situation. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, Lin Xinxin had purposely got drunk for Chai Xiyang and even had a car accident! Was she really that infatuated? Hai Xiaotang warned Qiao Ning subconsciously, ¡°Qiao Ning, keep an eye on what she plans to do. I don¡¯t believe she likes Chai Xiyang that much! Has she woken up? What did she say?¡± Chapter 788 - Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Its Shameful Not to Stand by Your Chapter 788: Chapter 788: It¡¯s Shameful Not to Stand by Your Wife_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 788: It¡¯s Shameful Not to Stand by Your Wife_1 Qiao Ning hesitated before saying, ¡°She woke up, and my brother is inside talking to her right now. I don¡¯t know what they are talking about.¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang is avoiding you and talking to her?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in response. ¡°Yeah, I guess he doesn¡¯t want me to worry too much¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang also thought so, but still advised her, ¡°Anyway, be careful with Lin Xinxin, that woman is not simple. I don¡¯t think she likes Chai Xiyang that much, just be on guard against her.¡± ¡°OK, I will!¡± Qiao Ning took her advice to heart without any dismissal. After saying a few more words, Hai Xiaotang hung up. Dongfang Yu had been sitting next to her, catching much of the conversation between Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang said to him directly, ¡°You heard it too, right? Lin Xinxin had a car accident. It was caused by Chai Xiyang drinking too much in grief.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded slightly, waiting for her to continue. Hai Xiaotang went on to say straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think she likes Chai Xiyang that much, it seems to me she just wants to marry him. Because at the moment, apart from Chai Xiyang, there are no better men for her to choose from.¡± Dongfang Yu also knew about Lin Xinxin¡¯s nature. Whichever man was good, she would set her sights on him. It was like that in her past life, she set her sights on him, but when he fell, she set her sights on Dongfang Hen from her past life. In this life, he didn¡¯t give her any chances, so she set her sights on Chai Xiyang. Now that even Chai Xiyang had stopped giving her chances, she didn¡¯t have any better choices, so she started playing games, right? ¡°You think she purposely caused the car accident?¡± Dongfang Yu asked in return. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I think she did it on purpose! I just don¡¯t know why she did it, to gain Chai Xiyang¡¯s sympathy? She¡¯s really ready to sacrifice herself.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Wife, it seems you don¡¯t really understand men. A lot of women secure a man through pity and vulnerability. Especially when Chai Xiyang is easily taken in by such tactics.¡± Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide, ¡°You mean, Chai Xiyang will soften towards her, feel pity for her?¡± Dongfang Yu was truthful, ¡°I think he might soften. But you don¡¯t need to worry, he definitely won¡¯t like her. There might be a little bit of trouble though¡­¡± Hearing him say this, Hai Xiaotang knew that he must have guessed something. ¡°What trouble?¡± she asked curiously with widened eyes, ¡°Tell me quickly so I can warn Qiao Ning!¡± Dongfang Yu coughed slightly and said in a difficult tone, ¡°Wife, you are putting me in a difficult position, asking me to speak ill of my brother?¡± Hai Xiaotang crossed her arms and smugly said, ¡°So will you tell me or not? Honey, betraying your brother isn¡¯t disgraceful, not siding with your wife is!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of twisted logic is this? But the wife is right, not siding with the wife is more disreputable. So Dongfang Yu, without any hesitation, chose his wife over his brother, betraying his brother! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He pulled her into his arms with a smile, ¡°Lin Xinxin saved Chai Xiyang¡¯s life, and he was the one who proposed the breakup. So he definitely feels indebted to her. If he owes someone, he always tries to make up for it. Now, Lin Xinxin got hurt because of him, if she makes herself look even more pitiful, Chai Xiyang might just fall into her trap. That¡¯s why I said, it might get a bit messy.¡± Chapter 789 - Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Beware of Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Beware of Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Beware of Lin Xinxin_1 Hai Xiaotang instantly understood his meaning. He was implying that Lin Xinxin would leverage her vulnerability to gain Chai Xiyang¡¯s sympathy and take advantage of him ¨C disrupting his relationship with Qiao Ning. While Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t necessarily like her, his peace with Qiao Ning would undoubtedly be disturbed. Those were Lin Xinxin¡¯s methods. She was adept at stirring up discord and doing so without raising suspicion. Qiao Ning, oblivious to her true character and very naive, would undoubtedly fall into her trap easily. No, she needed to warn Qiao Ning¡­ Hai Xiaotang immediately redialed Qiao Ning¡¯s number. Qiao Ning, a little surprised, wondered why she had called again so soon. ¡°Hello, Xiaotang,¡± Qiao Ning answered, sounding puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Without wasting any time, Hai Xiaotang told her, ¡°Qiao Ning, after thinking about it, I decided to let you know ahead of time that Lin Xinxin, as you may also know, used to feign fragility to gain Dongfang Yu¡¯s sympathy and guilt. She successfully manipulated me several times into arguing with Dongfang Yu, even causing me strain in our relationship several times. Now she seems to want to use the same tactics on you. Be careful; don¡¯t let her manipulate you. Don¡¯t hastily misunderstand Chai Xiyang, but above all be wary of Lin Xinxin, understand?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned as she listened. Kindhearted as she was, she never made ill assumptions about others, but somehow she believed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words. Her intuition also told her that Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Xiaotang. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Qiao Ning replied gravely before spotting Chai Xiyang emerging from the patient¡¯s room. She quickly ended the call after a few more words with Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Were you talking to your sister-in-law?¡± Chai Xiyang asked as he approached her. Qiao Ning got up, nodding, ¡°Yes. Is Miss Lin alright now?¡± Thinking of Lin Xinxin¡¯s heartbroken and pathetic look, filled with helplessness, gave Chai Xiyang a pang of guilt and headache. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so upset after the break-up. He assumed that neither of them was truly in love, but it turned out that she had developed genuine feelings for him. Given the situation, he felt he had let her down. But seeing her so upset made him feel guilty, and he didn¡¯t know how to make amends. However, he was sure he only loved Qiao Ning. So no matter how heartbroken Lin Xinxin was, he wouldn¡¯t be with her, but he didn¡¯t know how to console her. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer Qiao Ning¡¯s question. He looked at her gravely and said, ¡°Ningning, I¡¯ve made a mistake. I not only hurt you but was also irresponsible with my feelings and hurt Xinxin. Now she¡¯s really upset, and it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s warning, Qiao Ning knew right away that Xiaotang was right. Lin Xinxin was indeed using her pitiful situation to win Chai Xiyang¡¯s guilt and sympathy. Chai Xiyang, being fundamentally a good person, loved protecting the weak. No one knew this better than Qiao Ning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, it was only natural for him to feel guilty about Lin Xinxin. Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t become jealous merely because he felt guilty, but she didn¡¯t want Lin Xinxin to disrupt their relationship either. Keeping her calm, Qiao Ning asked him, ¡°Big brother, do you still like her?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chai Xiyang firmly rebutted. He took Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, holding it tight, ¡°I only love you! I¡¯ve never truly liked her before. You must believe me on this!¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile: ¡°I know. But big brother, you don¡¯t like her, yet she likes you so much. What should we do?¡± Chapter 790 - Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Defend Their Relationship_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Defend Their Relationship_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Defend Their Relationship_1 This was exactly what gave Chai Xiyang a headache. But he was not a man of indecision. After a moment of thought, he said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. It¡¯s up to her to get through it. I can¡¯t give her what she wants, it¡¯s bound to hurt her.¡± Qiao Ning clenched his hand, generously saying, ¡°Brother, perhaps we can find a way to make it up to her. Miss Lin is not only good-hearted but also very intelligent. Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely come to understand it soon, she won¡¯t torture herself anymore.¡± Chai Xiyang did not expect her to say this and was deeply moved when she showed no jealousy or anger. Hasn¡¯t his Qiao Ning always been such a kind-hearted girl? Chai Xiyang stroked her head, ¡°Leave the job of making amends to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything! Rest assured, I won¡¯t let these things affect our relationship.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, her eyes full of trust, ¡°Mmm, I believe you!¡± Chai Xiyang kissed her lips, whispering in admiration, ¡°Little Ningning, why are you always so kind¡­¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed she wasn¡¯t kind anymore¡­ But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she just didn¡¯t want Lin Xinxin¡¯s schemes to succeed. Of course, if Chai Xiyang had the slightest fondness for Lin Xinxin, she wouldn¡¯t think about defending their relationship. It¡¯s because he only likes her that she wants to defend it. But she won¡¯t always protect it and what to do next depends on Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude. At present, he only feels a bit guilty about Lin Xinxin, which is actually not bad, because his guilt is within reason. She just hopes that he won¡¯t be used by Lin Xinxin. Chai Xiyang knows nothing about what Qiao Ning thinks. After talking with Lin Xinxin, he left the hospital with Qiao Ning. He told Lin Xinxin everything he had to say, and the rest was up to her to understand. But it was absolutely impossible for him to give up Qiao Ning and be with Lin Xinxin. Even if you killed him, it wouldn¡¯t be possible! ¡­ When Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang arrived home, it was already dark. Yifan sat on the living room carpet, playing with his toys, anxiously awaiting their return. Seeing his dad and mom finally home, the little one threw his toys away and ran over. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Yifan happily hugged Qiao Ning¡¯s leg. Qiao Ning bent down to kiss his cheek, ¡°Baby, is it not fun to stay home alone?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not fun!¡± Yifan nodded. Even though the maids were with him, he still felt lonely. He was only happy when he was with his mom and dad. Qiao Ning understood his feelings. She stroked his head and said, ¡°Next time if you miss mom and dad, you can call us.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As the little one nodded, he subconsciously recited their phone numbers in his heart. Right, he remembered dad and mom¡¯s numbers clearly! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom will take you to bathe and then sleep.¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t had a rest last night, was tormented all night, and now she was somewhat mentally exhausted because of Lin Xinxin¡¯s business. She wanted to rest early, she need to be energetic for the production crew tomorrow. After bathing Yifan and telling him a bedtime story until he fell asleep, Qiao Ning quietly exited his room. Chai Xiyang was in his study at this time, not in the bedroom. Qiao Ning returned to their bedroom, picked up her pajamas, and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower¡­ Chapter 791 - Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Living a Very Happy Life_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Living a Very Happy Life_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Living a Very Happy Life_1 But she hadn¡¯t done anything, she just didn¡¯t want Lin Xinxin to succeed with her scheme. Of course, if Chai Xiyang had even a tiny bit of affection towards Lin Xinxin, she wouldn¡¯t be thinking of defending their relationship. It¡¯s only because he likes her that she considers defending it. But she won¡¯t defend forever. What to do specifically depends on Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude. Currently, it seems that he only feels a bit guilty about Lin Xinxin. That¡¯s okay, because his guilt is justified. She just hopes that he doesn¡¯t get used by Lin Xinxin. Qiao Ning¡¯s thoughts are unknown to Chai Xiyang. After talking with Lin Xinxin, he left the hospital with Qiao Ning. He told Lin Xinxin everything he had to say, the rest was upto her to understand. But if anyone expects him to give up Qiao Ning to be with Lin Xinxin, that¡¯s absolutely impossible, even if he were to be killed! ¡­ By the time Qiao Ning and Xinyang got home, it was already dark. Yifan had been sitting on the living room carpet playing with toys, eagerly awaiting their return. Seeing his mom and dad finally home, the little guy dashed towards them, abandoning his toys. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re home.¡± Yifan happily hugged Qiao Ning¡¯s leg. Qiao Ning bent down to kiss his cheek. ¡°Baby, is it not fun playing by yourself at home?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s no fun!¡± Yifan nodded, despite having the maid with him, he still felt lonely. He was only happy when he was with his mom and dad. Qiao Ning knew what he was thinking and stroked his head. ¡°Next time if you miss Mommy or Daddy, you can call us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As the little guy nodded, he automatically recited their phone numbers in his heart. Great, he could clearly remember Daddy and Mommy¡¯s phone numbers! ¡°Let¡¯s go, mommy will give you a bath and put you to sleep.¡± Qiao Ning had been up all night, had a restless night and was now somewhat tired because of Lin Xinxin¡¯s issue. She wanted to rest early, as she had to appear on set rejuvenated the next day. After giving Yifan a bath and telling him a bedtime story, she quietly left his room when he finally fell asleep. Chai Xiyang was in the study and not in their bedroom at that time. Qiao Ning went back to the bedroom, got her pajamas, and went straight to the bathroom¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s with you today? You¡¯ve been spacing out several times.¡± Hai Lan teasingly waved her hand in front of Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. Qiao Ning snapped back, feeling slightly embarrassed. Yes, what was she doing, constantly daydreaming today. Normally during work, she was like a chicken on steroids, making every second count. But today, she got lost in thought every break time¡­ Hai Lan teased her seeing a gleam in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes and a spring like glow on her face: ¡°Did you have a unforgettable night yesterday? I bet it wasn¡¯t just once.¡± It took Qiao Ning a moment to understand what she was implying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her face turned red instantaneously. She quickly checked left and right, luckily no one had heard, otherwise, she would have been terribly embarrassed. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qiao Ning bashfully rebutted. Hai Lan laughed out loud: ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Just by looking at you, I can tell you had a very blissful night yesterday!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder, guess she had spent too much time with Hai Lan, she also started teasing her back. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re quite experienced. Tell me, are you and Mr. Wei really happy together?¡± Chapter 792 - Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Daddy is not at home_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792 Daddy is not at home_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792 Daddy is not at home_1 Hai Lan suddenly stared at her as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s over, Qiao Ning, who¡¯ve you been learning from? The little bunny turned bad!¡± She even knows how to tease her now, and she talks so openly. Who taught her? Qiao Ning was speechless for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me?¡± Hai Lan: ¡°¡­¡± Speaking of Hai Lan¡¯s fiance, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, when did you and Mr. Wei meet? How come I¡¯ve never heard anything about it?¡± Mentioning Wei Zhijie, Hai Lan smiled a bit sweetly, ¡°We met a long time ago, but I hid it well, so you didn¡¯t know.¡± Hai Lan did hide it well, the news of her having a fiance was only known to her and Xiaotang. There were no rumours at all in the outside world¡­ ¡°It seems that Mr. Wei must be a very good man, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t hide it so well?¡± Qiao Ning said enviously. Hai Lan just laughed and didn¡¯t say anything. Wei Zhijie was indeed a good person, but it was not her who wanted to hide it, it was before¡­ Remembering the past, Hai Lan immediately interrupted her thoughts and stood up saying, ¡°Let¡¯s start shooting, enough rest!¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Qiao Ning immediately put aside her other thoughts and immersed herself in her work. Both women were very serious when working. One was serious about acting, and the other was serious about filming. Every time they collaborated, the shooting was smooth. Soon, time unknowingly arrived at dusk. Qiao Ning was used to Chai Xiyang visiting her set and assumed he would come again today after work. Surprisingly he called to say he couldn¡¯t make it. He had an important client to meet, by the time he¡¯d be able to come over, it would already be too late. Qiao Ning, of course, was very supportive of his work and didn¡¯t have any complaints. Just as well today¡¯s wrap-up was very late, she was afraid that if Chai Xiyang came, she would leave him neglected on the side, unable to look after him. After having late-night snacks with everyone, Qiao Ning went back to the hotel to rest. She had just finished taking a shower and was about to call Chai Xiyang, when someone called her on her cellphone. It was a home landline number¡­ Qiao Ning thought it was Chai Xiyang calling and happily answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me.¡± However, on the other end, the somewhat aggrieved voice of Yifan sounded. Qiao Ning was taken aback and asked subconsciously, ¡°Baby, what happened? Are you crying?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Yifan quietly wiped his tears, his voice carefully steady. ¡°Mommy, are you coming home today?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Ning became worried, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Under her comforting, Yifan stuttered, ¡°Mommy, I woke up and didn¡¯t see daddy. Daddy isn¡¯t at home, I¡¯m scared being alone¡­¡± Thinking Chai Xiyang was still at his business meeting, she comforted him, ¡°Daddy will probably be home soon. Did you call him? Did he say when he¡¯ll be home?¡± ¡°I called, but I can¡¯t reach daddy¡¯s phone¡­ Mommy, can you come home? Or could you tell daddy to come home?¡± Yifan sadly requested. He was really scared to be alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The villa was so big and he wasn¡¯t familiar with the servants nor did he have any emotional connection with them. When mommy and daddy aren¡¯t at home, he becomes very scared¡­ Qiao Ning glanced at the time. It was already 10 pm. Chai Xiyang would never leave their child and not return home so late. ¡°Baby, mommy will be home soon. Just wait, okay?¡± After comforting her child, she hung up the phone. She then immediately called Chai Xiyang, but as expected, the call wouldn¡¯t go through. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Where Did He Go......_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793 Where Did He Go¡­¡­_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793 Where Did He Go¡­¡­_1 Where had Chai Xiyang gone, and why was his phone not reachable? Qiao Ning was concerned not only about their child but also about him. Having changed her clothes, she promptly left the hotel and drove home. Although Chai Xiyang had given her a car, she didn¡¯t use it often. Now, finally, the car was being put to good use. The roads weren¡¯t busy at night, so Qiao Ning arrived home quickly. The servants were somewhat surprised by her sudden return. ¡°Where¡¯s Chai Xiyang?¡± Qiao Ning asked the servant. ¡°Young Master Chai had some urgent matters to attend to and has not yet returned,¡± the servant answered. Qiao Ning figured that Chai Xiyang must have left after putting the child to sleep. He wouldn¡¯t leave the child alone at home otherwise. However, she wondered where he had gone¡­ As Qiao Ning, engrossed in her thoughts, ascended the stairs and pushed the door of the children¡¯s room open, the little one curled up in his blanket immediately opened his eyes wide. Seeing that it was Qiao Ning who had come in, he quickly sat up, his fear instantly disappearing. ¡°Mommy¨C¡± he called her excitedly. Qiao Ning walked over to him and picked him up. The little one clung to her tightly, taking comfort in her embrace. She gently kissed his forehead and asked, ¡°Has my baby been waiting for mommy to come back?¡± ¡°Yes! Mommy said she would come back, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Yifan nodded. This child, how fearful he must be of being alone¡­ Qiao Ning knew that he had always been living with the servants, so he must be lacking a sense of security. Now that he had parents, he was even more afraid of being alone. Qiao Ning was the same when she was a child. She was also very afraid of being alone¡­ She held her child comfortingly for a while, calming him down, before attempting to contact Chai Xiyang again. This time, finally, he answered. With her worries abated, she got straight to the point, ¡°Big brother, where are you? Why couldn¡¯t I reach you?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice contained a hint of fatigue, ¡°My phone broke, I just got a new one.¡± ¡°How did it suddenly break? Where are you? When will you be home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably return late. I can¡¯t leave right now.¡± Hearing his tiredness, Qiao Ning assumed that he was occupied with socializing and immediately said, ¡°Yifan woke up and didn¡¯t see you. He was very scared when he couldn¡¯t reach you. I¡¯m back now, but I have to start filming tomorrow, so I plan to take him to the set. I¡¯ll let him stay with me tonight so you won¡¯t have to worry about him, okay?¡± Chai Xiyang paused, ¡°You¡¯re at home?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just got back. I plan to take Yifan away first, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him tonight.¡± There was a pang of guilt in Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. He yearned to return home, but the doors of the emergency room were firmly closed, and he felt a wave of unease. ¡°Alright, you take the child first. I¡¯ll pick him up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother, take care of yourself and come home to rest early.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Chai Xiyang called her name. Confused, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else?¡± Chai Xiyang wanted to tell her what was going on, but explaining it to her would just stress her out even more. ¡°Nothing, just be careful on the road. Call me when you arrive,¡± he advised gently. ¡°I know. You should rest early too. I¡¯ll hang up now. Bye,¡± Qiao Ning hung up quickly. She suspected that Chai Xiyang would be returning very late that night given that he had allowed her to take the child away. And whatever matter he was handling tonight must be important. Otherwise, knowing she had returned home, he would certainly rush back immediately. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Might Have Depression_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Might Have Depression_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Might Have Depression_1 So she didn¡¯t let the child disturb him any longer, and quickly left with Yifan. Yifan fell asleep quickly in the car. He would rather sleep in the car with his mother than sleep alone in the spacious villa¡­ Qiao Ning understood his feelings well, that¡¯s why she hurried back in the middle of the night to take him away. Although such running around was exhausting for her, nothing weighed on her more than the child¡¯s well-being. She owed the child so much, as long as it made him happy, anything was worth it. As Qiao Ning was driving on the road, Chai Xiyang was still waiting outside the emergency room. He had had an important client to see that evening. He didn¡¯t get home till nine. Just as he had settled Yifan and put him to sleep, the hospital called to say that Lin Xinxin had attempted suicide! She had been in low spirits all day and refused to eat anything. She suddenly attempted suicide by cutting her wrist in the evening. If she had not been discovered in time, she might have died. Upon hearing about her suicide attempt, Chai Xiyang rushed over immediately, accidentally breaking his phone. However, afraid that Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t be able to get in touch with him, he had his secretary buy a new one. The moment Chai Xiyang arrived at the hospital, the doctor told him that Lin Xinxin was likely suffering from depression. Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t imagined that her situation had become this serious. He simply couldn¡¯t understand. They hadn¡¯t had a passionate love story or any physical interaction, how could she be so heartbroken as to be depressed? When he treated Qiao Ning that way back then, she lived in pain every day and never got depressed. So why did Lin Xinxin become depressed? But, her suicide attempt was real¡­ Her depression was because of him, her suicide attempt was also because of him. Regardless of whether they had ever truly loved each other, the fact that they spent five years together was real. The fact that she saved his life was real, and the fact that he abandoned her was also real¡­ So all Chai Xiyang could do was wait outside the emergency room until he was certain she was safe and sound before leaving. In the meantime, he also had a feeling that resolving matters with Lin Xinxin was not going to be so simple. ¡­ When Qiao Ning returned to the hotel with the child, it was almost midnight. Yifan was already fast asleep. After putting him to bed and tucking him in, Qiao Ning went out on the balcony to call Chai Xiyang. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve arrived. Have you gotten home yet?¡± Qiao Ning asked him. Chai Xiyang massaged his temples. ¡°I¡¯m about to go home. Qiao Ning, thank you for your hard work today. Next time, I won¡¯t leave the child like that.¡± ¡°No problem, you¡¯re busy with work, and besides, you¡¯re already doing great. On the other hand, I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t have time to look after the child,¡± Qiao Ning said thoughtfully, which made Chai Xiyang feel both warm and guilty. ¡°Qiao Ning, I miss you so much¡­¡± he murmured softly, wishing he could rush over to see her right then. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh sweetly. ¡°Big brother, you should go rest. I¡¯m going to rest too. If you have time tomorrow, come over then.¡± ¡°Okay, you should also rest early. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Qiao Ning turned off her phone and went to bed. Holding the fluffy child in her arms, she quickly drifted off to dreamland. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang got home not long afterwards. Lin Xinxin had been resuscitated by then, but she was still unconscious. Chai Xiyang would have to come see her tomorrow and try to comfort her. The night passed quickly. The next day, Qiao Ning spent the day filming with the child while Chai Xiyang was at the hospital comforting Lin Xinxin. But the comforting words, he had already said them many times before. This time, trying to comfort her again, he just felt powerless. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795 Chapter 795 - Better to endure short-term pain Chapter 795: Chapter 795 ¨C Better to endure short-term pain than long-term pain_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 795 ¨C Better to endure short-term pain than long-term pain_1 Because he knew, no matter what he said, Lin Xinxin probably wouldn¡¯t listen. As expected, he spoke at length, but she still looked utterly desolate, not taking in a word he said. Chai Xiyang sighed and pulled out a check, placing it on the table. ¡°Lin Xinxin, I know I shouldn¡¯t be giving you money, but I really don¡¯t know how else to compensate you. This is ten million, you must accept it, this is the best compensation I can give you. If it is not enough, feel free to ask for more, and if you need help with anything, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± In fact, nothing had happened between Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin in these years, on the contrary, he had given her quite a bit of help. Several times when Lin Xinxin faced difficulties at work, it was him who stepped in to resolve them. Lin Xinxin learned about investment and financial management and now had a decent amount of savings, all thanks to Chai Xiyang. Apart from how she planned to repay him for saving her life, he had been truly good to her these past few years, yet he received nothing from her. But Chai Xiyang was not the type to keep score, he was a person of deep emotions. He hurt her, and so it was ¨C he would not shirk his responsibility for it. Only, what she wanted, he could no longer give¡­ In the past, he tried to forget Qiao Ning due to his hatred for Kong Minjuan, so he could control his emotions. Now he could no longer control them, it was natural he could not keep up this ambiguous relationship with her. They were not suitable for each other to begin with, this relationship was bound to end sooner or later. He thought they would part amicably, for their interactions were indeed as calm as still water¡­ However, she fell in and couldn¡¯t get out. Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but think, if, if Lin Xinxin had really liked him five years ago, and not treated him as a backup, then perhaps they would have had a chance to keep going. But the chance they missed was missed after all. Neither of them had ever really seized the other, so naturally, there was no chance now. Chai Xiyang said a few more things, but Lin Xinxin still did not react, looking desolate. He had to stand up and say: ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t do foolish things anymore, it¡¯s not worth it! I¡¯m leaving. If you need help in the future, you can reach out to me.¡± With that, he turned to leave. At last Lin Xinxin spoke suddenly, ¡°Chai, don¡¯t go! Without you, I¡¯m really in a lot of pain¡­ please don¡¯t leave me, or I really don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡± Chai Xiyang looked back at her without any change of expression. Lin Xinxin looked back at him with hurt and vulnerability, tears streaming endlessly from her eyes, ¡°Chai, can you really be so ruthless to me? Don¡¯t you care about our five years together at all? Does our five-year relationship not compare to the few months you had with Qiao Ning?¡± ¡°Xinxin!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly called for her, his voice low, ¡°There are some things I thought you would understand without me saying them. Why are you forcing me to say them now?¡± The look in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes started to waver¡­ Chai Xiyang said directly, ¡°Do you not know what our five-year relationship really was?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes trembled, and she asked shakily: ¡°Then you tell me, what was it?¡± Chai Xiyang really didn¡¯t want to embarrass her to this extent. But continuing this way wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. Especially when Lin Xinxin was barely hanging on each day, he couldn¡¯t possibly be there to comfort her every day. So it was better to put an end to it quickly. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796 Chapter 796 They Both Were Wrong_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796: They Both Were Wrong_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796: They Both Were Wrong_1 ¡°These past 5 years, all you really wanted was someone to keep you company. Lin Xinxin, you never loved me, just as I never loved you! I was wrong, but aren¡¯t you also to blame?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s body jolted! Her face became even paler¡­ Chai Xiyang calmly said, ¡°We don¡¯t love each other; this kind of relationship should have ended long ago. Maybe what you valued wasn¡¯t the love, but a relationship without feelings will fall apart sooner or later. I know you understand everything, but it¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t let go even though you do. In any case, there¡¯s absolutely no possibility between us anymore. I wronged you this time, but all I can do is apologize. There¡¯s no other way!¡± Having said that, Chai Xiyang turned and left without looking back. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned from pale to iron-blue, then gloomy. Flustered, she swept all the things off the bedside table. The pain in her eyes turned entirely into hatred! She had thought that this time Chai Xiyang would feel more guilty, and more lenient towards her. But she never expected him to be so heartless! Lin Xinxin stared at the gauze on her wrist and felt like everything she had done was a complete joke! Hatred and anger grew in her heart. Chai Xiyang, you¡¯ve gone too far. I won¡¯t let you guys off! ¡­ After ruthlessly saying those words, Chai Xiyang went straight to find Qiao Ning. Only now he realized how valuable the old Qiao Ning was. Even though she was always in pain from loving him, she never brought him any trouble. Nor did she ever threaten him with her life, much less disregard her dignity to repeatedly beg him to stay. It¡¯s funny, the old him thought Qiao Ning was always pretending, trying to win his sympathy by acting weak. But when compared to Lin Xinxin, now he realized Qiao Ning had never done anything of that sort deliberately. Not that he¡¯s saying Lin Xinxin did it purposefully. But he felt that Lin Xinxin doing it wasn¡¯t right, because they¡¯ve really never loved each other. As for how she feels about him, he knows; and whether she really loves him or not, he understands better than anyone else. He¡¯s not a fool who can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening. Especially after being with Lin Xinxin for 5 years, every moment they spent together had made it clear to him she didn¡¯t love him, and he didn¡¯t love her either. She wanted to be with him because he was her best option at the moment. He was with her partly because he had a good impression of her, hence didn¡¯t mind slowly developing feelings with her. Partly it was because she¡¯d saved his life. She wanted to be with him, so he agreed. Another part was he wanted to forget about Qiao Ning and start a new life¡­ But these reasons couldn¡¯t make them fall in love. And he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be with her without falling in love first. But how many people come together because of love? Luckily, he had always kept a reasonable distance with Lin Xinxin, so as not to hurt her more. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing his feelings for her weren¡¯t deep enough, Lin Xinxin still chose to carry on. She too was indulging this relationship to develop freely. So, both of them were at fault. But aren¡¯t we all adults? If we¡¯re wrong, we should correct it, not refusing to accept it and insisting on clinging on. If they had loved each other, this would have been understandable. But they were well aware they never loved each other, and their interactions were always like those among friends¡­ Lovers, like friends, had never truly entered each other¡¯s hearts. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Became a Little Beggar_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Became a Little Beggar_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Became a Little Beggar_1 He truly did not understand why Lin Xinxin was so unwilling to let go after their relationship ended. Shouldn¡¯t she feel relieved? Because if they had carried on, wouldn¡¯t the hurt be more painfully deep in the future? Perhaps it was because he abandoned her, that¡¯s why she remained so attached. Maybe she had genuinely developed feelings for him¡­ But he just couldn¡¯t handle all of that anymore. He was clear now, all he loved was Qiao Ning. From beginning to end, the only woman he has ever genuinely loved in his life was her! His feelings for Qiao Ning were not a sudden whim, nor a simple crush. Only after he was completely sure of his feelings, he chose to be with her. Otherwise, he would have never chosen to be with her¡­ So for Qiao Ning, he had no choice but to hurt Lin Xinxin. Even if Lin Xinxin chooses to hate him, he would accept it all, but he could never give up on Qiao Ning. Thus, it seems his reputation as a heartbreaker is set in stone! Thinking about all this, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Simultaneously, the car arrived at the hotel where the filming crew was staying. After getting out of the car, Chai Xiyang headed towards the set where Qiao Ning was working. From afar, he could see Qiao Ning, busy directing the crew. She was wearing a baseball cap, a simple white t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers, completely unbothered about her appearance at the moment. Despite her ordinary attire, in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, she was still the most beautiful. He was so focused on her that he did not notice a little raggedy man running towards him. ¡°Sir, can you spare some change for food¡­¡± the little raggedy man pleaded pitifully, his dirty little hand holding a broken bowl. His little face was also filthy, except for a pair of black, piercing eyes¡­ Chai Xiyang looked at him and was startled! He was genuinely frightened! The little beggar in front of him was his son, Chai Yifan! If he hadn¡¯t immediately remembered that they were on the set of a historical drama, he might have thought his son had time-traveled! The little guy was still laughing heartily, continuing to beg in a beggar¡¯s style, ¡°Sir, have mercy, spare some change¡­¡± Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Before he could recover, Hai Lan, who was not far away, started laughing loudly, ¡°Qiao Ning, quickly look at your son, he¡¯s so hilarious!¡± The others were all laughing while looking at the father-son duo. Qiao Ning had also witnessed the scene earlier, she too couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yifan was truly hilarious, actually running to beg from Chai Xiyang¡­ Moreover, his lines were so smooth, his acting was simply superb. Why did he want to tease his dad like this? Seeing Chai Xiyang¡¯s weird expression, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t contain her laughter anymore. Yifan was also giggling, feeling that this was quite fun. Everyone was laughing except for Chai Xiyang. He held Yifan by the collar and walked him to a corner, then looked down at him sternly. Yifan also tilted his little head back, looking at him innocently, yet anxiously. Chai Xiyang frowned and asked him coldly, ¡°Who let you dress up like this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of his dignified son, the CEO of Chai Family, turned into a little beggar, it almost drove Chai Xiyang crazy. Even for acting, wouldn¡¯t it be better to pretend to be a prince? Why a beggar?! If he had to play a beggar, why was he so happy about it? Couldn¡¯t he have some ambition?! * Little beggar Yifan: Babies, it¡¯s the end of the month, please vote~ Or else the votes will be wasted next month~ Chapter 798 - Chapter 798 Chapter 798 I Star as Little Beggar _1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: I Star as Little Beggar! _1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: I Star as Little Beggar! _1 Yifan seemed to notice his daddy¡¯s displeasure, and quickly explained, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m acting, just acting. I¡¯m helping mommy, and mommy says I¡¯m very good at it.¡± Chai Xiyang of course knew he was acting, and crossing his arms asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re playing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The little guy nodded and said happily, ¡°I play a little beggar!¡± Chai Xiyang: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he strangely pick up a sense of pride in his tone? ¡°Do you know what a little beggar means?¡± ¡°Yes, a beggar!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so happy to play a beggar?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Yifan blushed and nodded. He was really happy, but Daddy didn¡¯t seem to be. Yifan carefully asked, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t like it?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like it, he just felt the boy was ruining his own image. Anyway, he¡¯ll regret it in future, but if he likes it now, he can¡¯t stop him. ¡°Daddy, you really don¡¯t like it?¡± Yifan asked anxiously. ¡°As long as you enjoy it!¡± Chai Xiyang took his hand to leave, heading towards Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning saw him and said, ¡°Brother, Yifan is going to shoot a scene with two lines. Do you agree? If not, we¡¯ll find another little actor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just worried he¡¯ll regret it when he sees it later.¡± Qiao Ning understood him. He was afraid Yifan would regret playing a little beggar; after all, once filmed, the shot will last forever. But she didn¡¯t see any problem with this. However, she still had to ask for the child¡¯s opinion. Qiao Ning smiled and asked Yifan, ¡°Baby, do you want to act? Will you regret it?¡± Yifan really wanted to act, he thought it was fun. ¡°Yes!¡± he said decisively. ¡°Alright, let the makeup artist make you a little dirtier, so no one recognizes you.¡± Then Yifan went to get made up. In no time he was so grimy even his parents couldn¡¯t recognize him. The little guy still loved to smile, and once he smiled, all one could see were two rows of clean, white baby teeth. Such a cute little beggar, Qiao Ning felt it would be a huge waste not to let him act. ¡­ Soon, Yifan began to perform. He had already memorized his two lines by heart. Qiao Ning let him act freely, and Yifan kept laughing as he begged, similing like a little Maitreya Buddha. Have you ever seen a little beggar beg with such a happy smile? Even though he was dirty all over, people just couldn¡¯t find it within them to dislike him. Indeed, after the scene was broadcast in the future, Yifan¡¯s role as the little beggar became a sensation. He was even more popular than some of the main supporting roles, despite only appearing for a few seconds. But everyone who wanted to find out who he was, simply could not. From then on, the identity of that little beggar became an unsolved mystery. But that¡¯s a story for another time. After Yifan finished his part, Chai Xiyang took him to change clothes, to wash his face¡­ Qiao Ning continued with her filming. Very soon it was lunch time, time to take a break and eat. Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang, and their son went back to their hotel for lunch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hotel food was expensive and few people dined there. Qiao Ning and her family found a quiet corner, ordering lots of delicious food. During the meal, Qiao Ning kept praising how well Yifan acted. The little guy happily asked, ¡°Mommy, can I do this again next time?¡± ¡°Sure, if there¡¯s a suitable role for a child, mommy will let you do it.¡± Yifan was thrilled, and Chai Xiyang had to hold back a laugh. This little fellow had actually developed an addiction to acting. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Let Yifan Follow Her_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Let Yifan Follow Her_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Let Yifan Follow Her_1 ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Qiao Ning asked Chai Xiyang again. ¡°There¡¯s not much to do today. After we eat, I¡¯ll spend some time with you, and then go back later.¡± Chai Xiyang said. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s rest in our room after we finish eating.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± That would be a good time for him to discuss something about Lin Xinxin with her. After eating, they went back to their room. Qiao Ning washed her face in the bathroom, came out yawning, and climbed into bed. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to nap for half an hour. You and the baby should rest a bit too,¡± said a tired Qiao Ning. Chai Xiyang sat next to her, softly stroking her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Not exactly. It was late when I picked up the baby last night, and I had to get up at four this morning. I¡¯m so sleepy now.¡± Initially, Chai Xiyang had wanted to discuss Lin Xinxin with her, but seeing her so tired, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. ¡°You should sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Qiao Ning closed her eyes and quickly drifted off to sleep. Yifan had also gotten up early. He fell asleep next to Qiao Ning almost immediately. Looking at mother and son peacefully sleeping, Chai Xiyang felt a moment of warmth, peace, and happiness¡­ He too laid down, gently embracing Qiao Ning, and closed his eyes. But Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t rest for long before his phone rang. He quickly took his phone to the balcony, not wanting to disturb Qiao Ning and the child. The call was from the company. After answering it, Chai Xiyang left quickly. ¡­ Half an hour later, Qiao Ning was woken up by her own phone. She groggily opened her eyes, didn¡¯t see Chai Xiyang, picked up the phone, and saw that he was the one who called. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Qiao Ning propped herself up and answered, confused. Chai Xiyang spoke softly on the other end, ¡°Little Ningning, I have to go back to the company, so I can¡¯t stay with you guys today. The child will stay with you for now. I¡¯ll pick him up tonight if I have time.¡± Qiao Ning chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the child can stay with me all the time, you don¡¯t have to run back and forth in the evening.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see if I have time later. Did you get enough sleep? If you¡¯re too tired, take it easy on the filming today.¡± ¡°I did, I¡¯m fine. Big brother, are you on the road right now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still on the road.¡± ¡°Then drive safely. I¡¯m going to hang up now, I need to get to work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ning ended the call, and seeing Yifan still sleeping soundly, she didn¡¯t disturb him. She just gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek and left swiftly. Yifan was familiar with his surroundings, so when he woke up, he knew to call her. She would then send an assistant to pick him up. And just like that, Qiao Ning worked till night and Yifan tagged along for the entire day. The little guy had become familiar with everyone in the crew, got along well with them, and really enjoyed playing there. Qiao Ning thought, why not just let Yifan stay with her from now on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, he wasn¡¯t attending school at the moment. In the past few years abroad, Yifan had learned several languages and gained a lot of knowledge. But his childhood hadn¡¯t been happy, with his days filled with studying and doctor visits, hardly getting any true play time. So Chai Xiyang planned to let him take a year off from studies, as a way to compensate. But being alone at home wasn¡¯t fun either, so it¡¯s better to be with her. By the time Yifan started school next year, this drama show would probably have finished filming. Once she completed filming for this show, Qiao Ning planned to take a break, stay at home to focus on scriptwriting or continue further studies. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Long Live Daddy _1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800 Long Live Daddy! _1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800 Long Live Daddy! _1 She hadn¡¯t thought about continuing acting. After all, she lacked experience. It¡¯d be best to spend more time learning and taking care of her child. Once she was ready, she¡¯d return to acting. Above all, she would never give up her career, her dreams, and her ideals in this lifetime. After she finished work that night, Chai Xiyang showed up. Qiao Ning shared her thoughts with him. She wanted to keep Yifan by her side, so she could work and look after him at the same time. Upon hearing this, Yifan didn¡¯t wait for Chai Xiyang to respond but excitedly agreed, ¡°Daddy, I want to stay with mommy. It¡¯s fun here!¡± There were many adults to play with him every day here, and it was fun to watch everyone acting. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t rush to object, but asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Won¡¯t this be too much for you? You have to take care of our child and work. How would you manage?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m acting, Yifan can just play nearby. He¡¯s bored at home by himself when you¡¯re at work and can¡¯t be with him,¡± Qiao Ning explained, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t find it fun here anymore, he can go back home. If he likes it here, he can stay.¡± ¡°Daddy, I like it here!¡± Yifan eagerly interjected, afraid that Chai Xiyang would disagree. Chai Xiyang looked at their hopeful eyes and laughed, ¡°Yifan can stay here if he wants to, but no running around, no making a mess, and no following anyone other than mommy and me, understand?¡± ¡°Mhm, I understand!¡± Yifan solemnly promised. He wouldn¡¯t follow anyone else. He only acknowledged his mom and dad. ¡°Alright, you can stay here for now. Have fun, kiddo, you¡¯ll start school next year!¡± ¡°Long live Daddy!¡± Yifan jumped up excitedly. He was becoming livelier recently. He used to be quite shy and introverted, but now he was beginning to display a streak of boyish wildness. Chai Xiyang thought to himself, perhaps letting Yifan run more freely for a while wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. Chai Xiyang planned to stay the night. Yifan especially loved sleeping with his parents at night. After Qiao Ning helped him take a bath, he willingly went to bed. He must have played too hard during the day because he quickly fell asleep. Qiao Ning handed a pajama to Chai Xiyang, ¡°Big brother, go shower first, I have some things to tidy up.¡± ¡°Together!¡± Chai Xiyang pronounced dominantly and swept her off her feet into the bathroom. The moment the door closed, Qiao Ning¡¯s lips were sealed. Since Chai Xiyang broke through the unspoken prohibition, he lost all restraint. Separated from Qiao Ning last night, he was particularly excited tonight. After a passionate hour, he finally let her go. If it weren¡¯t for fear of exhausting her, he would have continued¡­ But Qiao Ning was tired every day, he had to know when to stop. After the passion, Qiao Ning was exhausted. Chai Xiyang helped her bathe, then held her as they rested. Just as they were about to fall asleep, Chai Xiyang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The call was from Lin Xinxin¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang only took a glance before rejecting the call, his first time hanging up on Lin Xinxin. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know who called, but she was curious, ¡°Are you not picking up?¡± ¡°Wrong number.¡± Chai Xiyang replied casually. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t suspect a thing, she yawned and fell asleep. Chai Xiyang was worried that Lin Xinxin might call again, luckily she didn¡¯t. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Coming Clean to Qiao Ning Chapter 801: Chapter 801 Coming Clean to Qiao Ning Chapter 801: Chapter 801 Coming Clean to Qiao Ning He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore, he just hoped that she would come to her senses soon, since persisting like this really had no meaning. But the next day, Lin Xinxin personally came to his office to find him. When he didn¡¯t answer the phone, she came by herself. Lin Xinxin was still unwell, her complexion pale and delicate, but her eyes were very determined. She looked at him and said word by word, ¡°Chai Xiyang, accompany me on a trip to E City, consider it as a repayment for saving your life, and after that, we are even! Otherwise, I will not let go!¡± Lin Xinxin had grown up in E City. She was raised in an orphanage there, then attended the best high school. For university, she went to C City and after graduating, she stayed there to work. Lin Xinxin had mentioned before that she wanted to go back to E City for a visit and hoped that Chai Xiyang would accompany her. Chai Xiyang had agreed at the time, but they¡¯d never found the time, so the trip never happened. He hadn¡¯t expected that this time, Lin Xinxin would make such a request. Chai Xiyang indeed owed her a life and had also promised her, so he agreed to accompany her on a trip. If a trip could make her completely let go and allow them to part on good terms, that would be a good decision. However, before going, Chai Xiyang definitely needed to be honest with Qiao Ning; he didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡­ When Qiao Ning finished work that evening, Chai Xiyang came over again. Everyone had originally planned to go eat hotpot together and had invited Chai Xiyang as well, but he refused. ¡°I have something to talk to you about; let¡¯s go eat dinner alone,¡± Chai Xiyang said to Qiao Ning. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. Chai Xiyang gave a small smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Qiao Ning had no choice but to turn down everyone¡¯s proposal. Chai Xiyang generously offered to cover their dinner cost, telling them to enjoy their meal. Only then did everyone let them be and went on their cheerful dinner together. And so, Chai Xiyang, holding the child in one arm and leading Qiao Ning with the other hand, went to the hotel for dinner. But during dinner, he didn¡¯t say anything, only mentioning that he would talk after they finished. Qiao Ning always felt something was off, but since he didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t know what had happened. After eating, they returned to the room, and Chai Xiyang waited until the child was asleep before pulling Qiao Ning to the balcony to talk. ¡°Brother, has something happened?¡± Qiao Ning asked anxiously, mainly because he was acting too out of the ordinary today. Chai Xiyang leaned back against the railing, his gaze deep as he stared at her, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I think I need to be honest with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The night before last, Lin Xinxin attempted suicide by slashing her wrists.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but thankfully Chai Xiyang continued, ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡± Qiao Ning was really startled, she had thought for a moment that Lin Xinxin was dead. ¡°So the night before last, you were actually at the hospital?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you then.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t seem to mind, she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you probably didn¡¯t want me to worry. Miss Lin, why did she want to commit suicide¡­ ¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer, his eyes showing a touch of complexity. Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Was it because of you?¡± ¡°Qiao Ning¡­¡± Chai Xiyang stood up straight and hugged her from behind, saying, ¡°She thought of suicide because she was too upset, but there will never be anything between her and me. I have never loved her, the only person I love is you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s heart felt sweet upon hearing this, but thinking of Lin Xinxin¡¯s suicide attempt still made her uneasy. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802 Chapter 802 He Actually Hoped She Would Be Jealous Chapter 802: Chapter 802: He Actually Hoped She Would Be Jealous Chapter 802: Chapter 802: He Actually Hoped She Would Be Jealous ¡°Have you made it clear to her now?¡± she asked. ¡°I did, but she won¡¯t listen, and can¡¯t get over it,¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice was somewhat gloomy and helpless. Qiao Ning nodded in understanding, ¡°She probably can¡¯t get over it now, maybe with time she will.¡± ¡°She asked me to accompany her to E City, and after that, she plans to let go completely. I¡¯ve agreed,¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly said, prompting Qiao Ning to turn around and stare at him in shock. Chai Xiyang was afraid she might misunderstand, and he explained in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just accompanying her on this trip, and I¡¯ll bring my assistant along. It¡¯s not just the two of us! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen between us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. He had already agreed to go, could she even oppose it? Moreover, this was Lin Xinxin¡¯s last request; he had to agree to it, right? Chai Xiyang suddenly gripped her shoulders, his eyes showing a trace of anxiety, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t go. Actually, I don¡¯t want to go at all! Rest assured, whatever you say, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± But Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°You go. If you think it¡¯s the right thing to do, then do it. I trust you.¡± Chai Xiyang was a bit stunned, ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± Qiao Ning spoke honestly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want you to go, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position. If you go and Miss Lin can let go, it¡¯s better for everyone, so if you want to go, then go.¡± Chai Xiyang really didn¡¯t expect her to be so understanding. But she was being too considerate, which somehow made him unhappy. He actually wanted her to be jealous! Chai Xiyang deliberately said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid something might happen between us?¡± Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that nothing would happen between you and her?¡± ¡°What if something does happen?¡± Chai Xiyang continued to ask deliberately, hoping she would get jealous, but he didn¡¯t realize this was practically suicidal! Qiao Ning¡¯s face immediately turned cold, ¡°If something happens, then let¡¯s break up. The child will be mine, let¡¯s just do that.¡± After speaking, she pushed him away and was about to leave. Chai Xiyang instantly panicked, quickly wrapping his arms around her, swearing, ¡°Baby, I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t worry, even if I died, nothing would ever happen between me and her! If I ever betray you, I won¡¯t die a good death!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned around angrily, wanting to stop him from saying careless things, but he said it anyway. ¡°How can you make such reckless promises?¡± Qiao Ning was very dissatisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time!¡± Seeing how much she cared for him, Chai Xiyang smiled joyfully, ¡°What does it matter what oath I swear, as long as I don¡¯t break it? I just want you to know that I will never betray you.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Qiao Ning said shyly, looking down. Nobody understood him better than she did. She knew that he would never betray her. If he were ever to change his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have given up everything to be with her in spite of all hatred. But she still felt somewhat bothered by the fact he was going to E City with Lin Xinxin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning looked up, her eyes flickering as she asked, ¡°How long will you be gone?¡± Chai Xiyang immediately saw her concern and felt elated! ¡°Probably two days,¡± he said. ¡°That long¡­¡± A trace of disappointment crossed Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, Chai Xiyang lifted her chin and looked deeply into her eyes, ¡°Are you really bothered by it? Tell me, you actually do care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 803 - Chapter 803 Chapter 803 How Much He Misses Her Chapter 803: Chapter 803: How Much He Misses Her Chapter 803: Chapter 803: How Much He Misses Her For some reason, when he asked, Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat just couldn¡¯t help but speed up. But she was still honest and nodded slightly. Yes, she did mind, she cared about him a lot¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze suddenly became deep. ¡°Little Ningning, have you fallen in love with me again?¡± he asked urgently and anxiously. Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, suddenly unsure how to respond. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help asking again, he really wanted to know the answer. He could be sure that Qiao Ning had feelings for him. But he wasn¡¯t sure whether she still loved him¡­ Liking someone and loving someone are different, he yearned for her love! ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Ning was about to reply when Chai Xiyang interrupted her abruptly, ¡°No need to say anything! I want you to willingly say that you love me one day. I won¡¯t force you, I will wait for you!¡± Qiao Ning paused for a moment, her eyes twinkling with touched emotions. Then she simply said, ¡°When you go, make sure to come back early.¡± ¡°Okay¨C¡± Chai Xiyang answered in a low voice, then he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and bent down to kiss her lips! His kiss was always so direct and deep¡­ Qiao Ning hugged his body, gently responding to him. Chai Xiyang felt her reciprocation and hugged her even more tightly, putting all his effort into deepening the kiss¡­ That night, he cherished her intensely several times, and in the end, Qiao Ning fell asleep deeply in his arms. ¡­ Chai Xiyang left early in the morning, today he had to accompany Lin Xinxin to E City. While working, Qiao Ning was somewhat distracted. But she still made an effort to concentrate on her job, trying not to let her mind wander. After Chai Xiyang left, he didn¡¯t call her again. Qiao Ning oddly didn¡¯t call him either. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help thinking, wondering what Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin were doing in E City¡­ They weren¡¯t really doing anything. Lin Xinxin indeed came back just to take a look at her hometown. The first day, she first took Chai Xiyang to the orphanage where she grew up, and they even had a meal there. Then she took Chai Xiyang to her old school, and also treated him to some delicious snacks in E City¡­ She acted as if she had put aside everything, purely treating him as a friend, reminiscing about old times in her hometown. Chai Xiyang accompanied her the whole time, no matter how beautifully Lin Xinxin laughed or how wonderfully she acted, he felt no stirring of his heart. It was only when he was away from Qiao Ning that he knew how much he missed her, how he couldn¡¯t bear to be without her. Just on the first day apart, Chai Xiyang already missed her terribly. But he continually restrained himself from contacting her. He also told himself that everything would be over tomorrow. From then on, he would always be with her, never to be apart again. Then, this torturous day finally passed. ¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Xinxin knocked on Chai Xiyang¡¯s door. She was dressed very casually today, a departure from her usual elegance, resembling a fresh college graduate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin said with a bright smile, ¡°Big Brother Chai, the orphanage has an autumn outing today, shall we join them?¡± Chai Xiyang, however, answered indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back today. I¡¯ve also accompanied you to E City, so between us¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother Chai, didn¡¯t we agree to go back tonight?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s expression fell. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± He would accompany her for one more day, and it would all be over by evening! Chapter 804 - Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Yifan Seems to Have Disappeared Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Yifan Seems to Have Disappeared Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Yifan Seems to Have Disappeared ¡°Thank you, Brother Chai.¡± Lin Xinxin smiled faintly, but inside, she was far from the calm and composed appearance she portrayed. She had thought that bringing Chai Xiyang along for this outing would make him develop an interest in her as they had fun together. Or perhaps, he would discover her charming qualities. But yesterday, his expression remained unchanged throughout, indifferent, as if he was looking at a stranger. She could feel that he harbored no affection for her at all. However, today was her last chance. If he still didn¡¯t feel anything for her today¡­ No, she had to find a way to make him take notice! Going on a children¡¯s outing was a perfect opportunity. In the process, they could have many interesting interactions. She refused to believe that he wouldn¡¯t develop feelings for her! If not, she would create opportunities herself. Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin first went to the orphanage and then set out on the autumn excursion with a group of children. ¡­ Qiao Ning was busy shooting with the children as usual today. Yifan, probably tired of playing these past few days, didn¡¯t feel like playing today and rested in the resting area. The little guy comfortably leaned back in the lounge chair, munching on snacks and sipping juice, watching cartoons on the computer, feeling very content. Actually, the biggest reason Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t know why he wanted to stay here was not just because it was fun, but because there were snacks to eat! The aunts and uncles here all liked him and occasionally gave him snacks. Over the last few days, he didn¡¯t even know how many snacks he had secretly eaten. When Qiao Ning initially discovered he was snacking, she warned him to eat less, and he nodded in agreement. But Qiao Ning was so busy, she couldn¡¯t constantly keep an eye on him. Yifan was just over four years old, a child with no self-control, who could resist the temptation of snacks? So, well, the little guy belched; he had unknowingly eaten quite a lot, and was now full. But eating too much indeed made his stomach hurt. The little guy suddenly felt an urgent need to use the bathroom. Seeing Mommy was busy, he didn¡¯t disturb her and ran towards a nearby restroom. A random girl saw him but didn¡¯t intervene, knowing he was heading to the restroom. However, after being busy for quite a while, the girl noticed he hadn¡¯t returned and found it strange. She thought Yifan might have gone off to play somewhere and wasn¡¯t too concerned at first, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy and kept an eye out. But there was no sign of Yifan around, and the girl became anxious, so she asked a man to check the restroom. The result was, Yifan was not in the restroom, and there was no one inside! The girl became worried and hurriedly went to find Qiao Ning. At that moment, Qiao Ning was still busy shooting. The girl approached quietly and said, ¡°Director Qiao, Yifan seems to have disappeared, have you seen him?¡± Qiao Ning abruptly startled and looked up, shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± The girl uncertainly said, ¡°About half an hour ago, I saw Yifan go to the restroom, but he never came back, and there was no one inside. I haven¡¯t seen him anywhere, so I came to ask you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale, and she abruptly stood up, trying to remain calm, ¡°Stop, let¡¯s not shoot right now, everyone please help me look for the child, Yifan seems to be missing!¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this. The president¡¯s son missing? This was serious. At Qiao Ning¡¯s request, they all set out to search for Yifan. Hai Lan came over to comfort Qiao Ning, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yifan is very sensible; he wouldn¡¯t have gone far. Plus, there aren¡¯t many strangers here, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± Chapter 805 - Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Kidnapped Chapter 805: Chapter 805 Kidnapped¡­ Chapter 805: Chapter 805 Kidnapped¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s hope so, Sister Hai Lan. I¡¯m going to look as well, I¡¯m so anxious!¡± Qiao Ning said with a trembling voice. If something happened to Yifan, she was sure it would scare her to death. ¡°Alright!¡± Hai Lan also accompanied her to search. But after searching all around, they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Yifan. Qiao Ning¡¯s emotions were beyond description; she felt as if she could faint at any moment. ¡°There¡¯s nobody around, where could Yifan have gone?¡± Qiao Ning cried out in her panic. ¡°Director, I went to check the surveillance footage and found that someone has abducted the child!¡± a staff member came to report. Yifan had been abducted¡­ Qiao Ning instantly thought of many child abduction cases. Once those children were taken, they were nearly impossible to find again. They would be sold to faraway places and never see their parents again for the rest of their lives¡­ No! She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her child! But suddenly, she found herself unable to speak, as if terror had robbed her of her voice. It was Hai Lan who remained calm; she immediately asked, ¡°Did you see which direction they went?!¡± ¡°They went that way¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, pursue! There will be a reward for anyone who finds the child! Remember not to overlook any suspicious vehicles or pedestrians on the street; there will be a reward for finding the child!¡± Hai Lan immediately issued the command, then instructed someone to call the police to quickly block off the surrounding intersections. Hai Lan quickly arranged everything and took Qiao Ning with her to look for the child. Their car raced down the streets, with Qiao Ning staring out the window, terrified of missing her child. But her fear only grew. The child had been taken away for quite some time already, and she was truly afraid they would never find him. If they couldn¡¯t find Yifan, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Qiao Ning suddenly thought of Chai Xiyang¨Cright, she had to notify him immediately! She quickly took out her phone, hands shaking as she dialed his number¡­ but she couldn¡¯t get through, no matter how she tried! At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t reach him¡­ Qiao Ning became even more desperate and distraught, and she immediately contacted Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Xiaotang, Yifan is missing. Please help me find him; I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end!¡± Qiao Ning choked up as she spoke. Hai Xiaotang could hear the fear in her voice and quickly asked what had happened. But Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t articulate it clearly; her voice was shaking. Hai Lan took the phone and explained the situation, and after hearing it, Hai Xiaotang hurried to help. Through tears, Qiao Ning looked at Hai Lan and said, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, thank you¡­ ¡± ¡°No worries! Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be too scared. We will definitely find Yifan. As long as the person doesn¡¯t hurt him, we can surely bring the child back,¡± Hai Lan said with conviction, giving Qiao Ning some comfort. But without seeing her child, she was still terrified. No one knew how scared she was; it felt like the sky was falling¡­ Naturally, Hai Xiaotang sought Dongfang Yu¡¯s help to find the child. Dongfang Yu mobilized all of his available forces, including Wen Jingheng, who was also searching everywhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, to find Yifan, almost all the forces in C City were mobilized. Every intersection was tightly monitored. They didn¡¯t specify what they were checking for, they just checked¡­ A small truck was driving down the road, and from a distance, the people inside saw the situation ahead. The driver was a middle-aged woman, her eyes flickering with unease, but she still managed to keep her composure as she drove on. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Where Did Chai Xiyang Go Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Where Did Chai Xiyang Go? Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Where Did Chai Xiyang Go? The police came over to stop her car, saying as a matter of routine, ¡°Get out, we need to inspect. Open the trunk too¡­¡± ¡°What are you inspecting?¡± the woman asked, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to ask, hurry up and cooperate with our investigation!¡± A group of police officers surrounded her car, and the woman had no choice but to get out and let them inspect. Her trunk was empty, nothing at all. The front of the car was also clear, nothing at all. However, the woman¡¯s expression was inexplicably a bit off; she seemed somewhat nervous, but the few police officers didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming she was just nervous facing the police. ¡°Can I go now?¡± the woman suddenly asked. A policeman nodded, ¡°Yes, you can.¡± The woman hurriedly got back into her car, ready to start the vehicle and leave. Suddenly, a policeman noticed something was wrong, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He stared intently at the back seat, ¡°You, get out, there¡¯s something wrong with this seat¡­¡± The seat was taller than standard seats, and it seemed like something was moving underneath it¡­ The woman realized she had been caught, and immediately slammed on the gas pedal, the car shooting out at once! Several police officers immediately dispersed, then got into their cars to pursue. A swarm of police cars madly chased the small truck, the woman inside knowing she couldn¡¯t escape. She gritted her teeth, then sharply turned the steering wheel, and the car plunged off the roadside cliff¡­ ¡°Quick, go down and save her!¡± a policeman shouted loudly. When they recklessly climbed down to rescue, inside the overturned vehicle, they not only saw the woman, head bloodied, but also saw Yifan curled up in a ball. When Qiao Ning received the news, her legs went weak, and she almost fell! Yifan had gotten into an accident! After the truck flipped over the cliff, he was thrown from the seat, then severely injured, and now he was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. When Qiao Ning and the others arrived at the hospital, Dongfang Yu and others were also there, including Wen Jingheng. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning rushed over and grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm, asking fearfully, ¡°How is Yifan? He¡¯s okay, right? How is he?¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly comforted her, ¡°Yifan is okay, although his injuries are a bit serious, he should be fine. He¡¯s still alive, and his body is all intact.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Hearing her say this, Qiao Ning finally felt a lot more relieved, but she also felt weak and almost couldn¡¯t stand. Hai Xiaotang briskly helped her sit down, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t worry, Yifan will be okay¡­¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded, but still felt so distressed that she cried. Hai Xiaotang comforted her for a while, and she finally calmed down a bit. Then Dongfang Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Where did Chai Xiyang go?¡± They couldn¡¯t reach him, and at a time like this when the child had an accident, they couldn¡¯t find him. Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, her heart suddenly aching sharply. Chai Xiyang had accompanied Lin Xinxin to E City¡­ Yifan had gotten into an accident, and today everyone was helping to look for the child, but he alone was absent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning¡¯s heart felt very unpleasant at that moment¡­ Since Chai¡¯s father had once had a cerebral hemorrhage, no one told him about Yifan¡¯s accident, fearing it might upset him. Chai Xiyang also couldn¡¯t be contacted, and Qiao Ning felt the wait for the child to come out seemed very long. After what felt like ages, the door to the operating room was finally opened, and Qiao Ning suddenly rushed forward, so quickly that even Hai Xiaotang was startled. ¡°Doctor, how is my child?!¡± Chapter 807 - Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Interested in Hai Lan Chapter 807: Chapter 807 Interested in Hai Lan Chapter 807: Chapter 807 Interested in Hai Lan Qiao Ning grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm, eagerly inquiring. The doctor smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. He just has a bump on his head and a broken left arm, but nothing serious.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Qiao Ning said, tears streaming down her face, sincerely grateful to everyone who saved her child, and thankful to God for not taking her child away. Yifan was all right, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Ning was in the hospital room, not blinking an eye as she watched over her child. Hai Lan comforted Qiao Ning briefly before planning to leave; she needed to return to the filming crew to settle everyone down. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I would have surely lost my composure,¡± Qiao Ning gratefully said. Hai Lan smiled, ¡°Why thank me? It¡¯s good that the child is safe. Qiao Ning, you stay with the child. I¡¯ll arrange things at the filming crew.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Qiao Ning said, not knowing what else to say. ¡°I told you no need to thank me, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Hai Lan waved her hand and was about to leave. Hai Xiaotang quickly asked her, ¡°Do you have someone to send you back? Otherwise, I can arrange for someone to take you.¡± ¡°The crew is waiting for me downstairs,¡± Hai Lan declined her offer and walked out of the hospital room. Outside the hospital room stood Dongfang Yu and Wen Jingheng, the two were discussing something. Seeing Hai Lan in ancient costume coming out, Wen Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but smile inexplicably. ¡°Is Miss Hai leaving?¡± he asked proactively, his tone a bit familiar. Although they had met once and recognized each other, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to be so familiar. After all, the last time at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s house, Hai Lan barely spoke to him. Hai Lan slightly curled the corners of her mouth, ¡°Yes, I still have things to rush back for.¡± ¡°Going back to the filming crew to continue shooting?¡± Wen Jingheng asked again. ¡°With Qiao Ning here, it¡¯s impossible to shoot, I¡¯m going back to change my clothes,¡± Hai Lan stated as she was about to leave, but Wen Jingheng followed her. ¡°Miss Hai, I happen to be leaving too, how about we go together?¡± he suggested casually, smiling just right, his every movement exuding the cultured air of nobility. But Hai Lan merely responded perfunctorily, seemingly not very keen on making his acquaintance. Wen Jingheng acted as if he couldn¡¯t tell, and still continued to make conversation with her. Dongfang Yu watched their retreating figures, seemingly understanding something. But Hai Lan had a fiance¡­ ¡°Has Brother Wen left too?¡± Hai Xiaotang came out asking, confused. Dongfang Yu brought his gaze back, nodding, ¡°Yeah, he just left.¡± He did not share his speculation with Hai Xiaotang, perhaps he was overthinking it. Jingheng probably had no romantic interest in Hai Lan. Maybe he was just intrigued because she was a celebrity. But for someone of Wen Jingheng¡¯s stature, did he need to approach a celebrity? Though celebrities seemed glamorous, compared to the Wen family, they were really insignificant. So possibly, Wen Jingheng was interested in Hai Lan¡­ Although Dongfang Yu had his suspicions, he chose not to speak them aloud; he would just silently watch the drama unfold. ¡­ Yifan was knocked out when he was kidnapped. Now, injured, he remained unconscious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning stayed by his side, never leaving him alone. But soon, Father Chai received the news and immediately hurried to the hospital, personally confirming Yifan was alright, which put his mind at ease a lot. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiyang?¡± Father Chai asked Qiao Ning, ¡°With such a big incident involving the child, where did he go?¡± Almost everyone was asking Qiao Ning where Chai Xiyang had gone. * Babies, it¡¯s the end of the month, continue to ask for monthly tickets~ Chapter 808 - Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Hes Still with Lin Xinxin Chapter 808: Chapter 808: He¡¯s Still with Lin Xinxin Chapter 808: Chapter 808: He¡¯s Still with Lin Xinxin Every time they asked, her heart would hurt once more. But she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Big brother said he had something to do, went on a business trip¡­¡± Qiao Ning answered indifferently. ¡°How can his phone be unreachable if he¡¯s on a business trip?¡± Father Chai was very angry, ¡°Did he say where he went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then did he say when he would return?¡± ¡°Maybe tonight,¡± Qiao Ning replied absentmindedly, her expression somewhat distant. Father Chai thought she was just too worried about Yifan. He initially wanted to scold her, after all, it was her fault for not taking good care of the child, but seeing her like this, he said nothing. However, Father Chai had already made up his mind: once Yifan¡¯s health improved, he would take the child to live with him for care, not intending to leave the child to them anymore. Father Chai stayed in the hospital for a while but left when he started feeling unwell. After everyone had left, only Qiao Ning was left to watch over the child. Qiao Ning gently stroked Yifan¡¯s little face, feeling guilty and pained. It was her fault for not taking good care of the child, almost leading to a disaster. Fortunately, Yifan was alright, thankfully he was fine; otherwise, she truly didn¡¯t know what she would have done. Even though Yifan was alright now, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart still felt very sad and lonely. She knew it was because Chai Xiyang wasn¡¯t by her side that her mood was so gloomy¡­ Especially thinking that he was with Lin Xinxin at this time, Qiao Ning felt even worse inside. At this moment, Chai Xiyang was indeed accompanying Lin Xinxin. They had followed the children from the orphanage on an autumn outing to the deep mountains. The mountains were clear and waters were pure, everyone was having a great time, but the signal was very poor. Chai Xiyang tried to make a few calls but couldn¡¯t get through, which made him somewhat irritable. ¡°Big brother Chai, it¡¯s ready¨Cthese are all for you.¡± Lin Xinxin came over with some barbecue, her smile radiant as she handed them to him. Today, she was like the queen of the children, playing joyously with them. They had been here for a few hours, full of laughter and cheer. All the other men who had come along were captivated by Lin Xinxin¡¯s beauty, grace, and her brilliant smile. Chai Xiyang was the exception. No matter how wonderful Lin Xinxin appeared today, he didn¡¯t feel a thing; instead, he inexplicably felt that she was being pretentious! Moreover, being here, Chai Xiyang not only felt no fun, he also felt very irritable; at this moment, he wished he could immediately fly back to C City, right to Qiao Ning¡¯s side. He had been away from her for less than two days, and he already couldn¡¯t stand it! Chai Xiyang glanced at Lin Xinxin¡¯s hopeful eyes, unmoved, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and if we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll miss tonight¡¯s flight. Plus, I have official matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± After finishing his words, he called his assistant and prepared to leave. Lin Xinxin was momentarily dumbfounded, quickly catching up, ¡°Big brother Chai, it¡¯s almost over, can¡¯t you wait to leave with everyone?¡± ¡°No need, early or late, it¡¯s all the same. I¡¯ve also fulfilled your wish this time, take care from now on,¡± Chai Xiyang said directly, the meaning clear only to Lin Xinxin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had fulfilled her wish; it was time she let go, and from now on, they owed nothing to each other! Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t expected that after she had tried so hard for two days, he still wouldn¡¯t be affected, still unmoved. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave at this moment¡­ Was she really that bad? ¡°Big brother Chai, do you really have to treat me this way?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Rushing Back at All Costs Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Rushing Back at All Costs Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Rushing Back at All Costs ¡°I just wanted to hold onto you, do you really dislike me that much? Have you really forgotten all of our beautiful memories?¡± Lin Xinxin accused him of distress, as if they had once been deeply in love. It was as if he had been extremely faithless and had wronged her greatly. Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, suddenly feeling like he didn¡¯t recognize this hypocritical side of her. Yes, he felt she was so hypocritical¡­ But he didn¡¯t outright say anything, his voice instead growing colder by a few degrees. ¡°Lin Xinxin, I don¡¯t think we have any beautiful memories between us. And, in my life, I, Chai Xiyang, have only let down one woman, and that is Qiao Ning!¡± After dropping these words, Chai Xiyang left without looking back, his steps hastening as he went. Lin Xinxin stood there stunned, her complexion turning red and then white, a mix of embarrassment and contortion on her face! Then she just watched helplessly as Chai Xiyang climbed into the car, truly leaving without a second glance¡­ ¡°Chai Xiyang!¡± Lin Xinxin watched the departing car, a malicious glint flashing in her eyes. ¡°You all wronged me, and you think you can be together? Hah, you think this is the end, that from now on you can live happily ever after? Hah, this is just the beginning of your pain. Soon, you will know what awaits you!¡± Thinking of Chai Xiyang returning home only to find out that the child was missing gave Lin Xinxin great satisfaction, and she felt very proud. But this was just the start. With the child gone, once they¡¯d suffered enough, she would kill the child, letting them continue to break down! They wish to be happy together, it will never be possible! Lin Xinxin was smug in her thoughts, unaware that her plan had already failed. Not long after Chai Xiyang and the others left in the car, his phone regained signal. Then he found many missed calls on his phone, from Qiao Ning, Dongfang Yu, Wen Jingheng, and even his father¡­ Why were so many people looking for him? Chai Xiyang had an ominous premonition, his entire body tensing inexplicably. He immediately called Qiao Ning, but her phone was off and unreachable. Chai Xiyang then called his father, and then¡­ he heard news that shocked and terrified him! His child had almost been in danger! Today, while he was with Lin Xinxin, Yifan was almost kidnapped and nearly died. Upon hearing this news, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mind buzzed. How could this happen, how could such a thing occur¡­ Although his father said the child was safe now, Chai Xiyang was still very anxious and filled with self-reproach! He hated himself for coming to E City with Lin Xinxin, he should never have come! Forget her so-called life-saving favor, it was nothing compared to his child! If Yifan had really been in any danger today, he would never forgive himself. But now these thoughts were pointless, he just wanted to rush back as quickly as possible, to get back without caring for anything else! Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t return to the hotel but had his assistant go to check out. He went straight to the airport and, luckily, bought a ticket for the next available flight, and immediately rushed back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ********** The sky had already darkened. Qiao Ning was still in the hospital room. Yifan hadn¡¯t woken up yet and continued to lie in a coma. Qiao Ning lay beside the bed, holding the child¡¯s hand, tears falling intermittently as she was overwhelmed with distress. Hai Xiaotang came back again in the evening to bring Qiao Ning food. But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t eat; she couldn¡¯t. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Sorry for the harm youve suffered Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Sorry for the harm you¡¯ve suffered Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Sorry for the harm you¡¯ve suffered ¡°` Her heart had been uncomfortably tight, let alone eating, she didn¡¯t even want to utter a single word because she felt so unwell. And as the sky grew darker and darker, her inner turmoil increased. At this time, Chai Xiyang still hadn¡¯t come back. Qiao Ning, seemingly realizing something, scoffed coldly, feeling disappointed and no longer wanting to hope. But just at this moment, the door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed open¨C Qiao Ning, taken aback, looked over to see Chai Xiyang striding in, breathing unsteadily! Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze first fell on her, then he turned towards the hospital bed and asked urgently and anxiously, ¡°How is Yifan doing? Is the injury serious?!¡± Without answering, Qiao Ning watched as he went over to the bedside to check the child¡¯s condition, his concern evident in his eyes. ¡°Qiao Ning, what exactly happened here?!¡± After making sure the child wasn¡¯t badly harmed, Chai Xiyang raised his head and asked her. Not wanting to wake the child, Qiao Ning got up and walked out of the room. Chai Xiyang, slightly startled, followed her out. Qiao Ning walked quickly, and as soon as she left the hospital room, Chai Xiyang grabbed her hand. But she instinctively broke free! Chai Xiyang, taken aback, stared at his empty hand with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. Without looking at his eyes, Qiao Ning said indifferently, ¡°Today, someone took advantage of our carelessness to kidnap the child. That person is seriously injured and has not yet regained consciousness. If you want to know more, you can ask the police; they are currently investigating the criminal¡¯s background.¡± After speaking, she was about to go back into the hospital room. Chai Xiyang, this time, gripped her arm firmly. ¡°Let go¨C,¡± Qiao Ning became angry at once, and Chai Xiyang immediately embraced her body. Qiao Ning instinctively struggled, but he held her tightly, not giving her any chance to break free. After furiously struggling for a while, Qiao Ning quieted down. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± she asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke in a low voice, his eyes filled with pain, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left, I shouldn¡¯t have left at a time when you and the child needed me the most! I¡¯m sorry for letting both of you get hurt¡­¡± Hearing his apologies, Qiao Ning felt an acidic sensation in her nose. Her eyes also became somewhat moist¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart was also in pain; he loosened his hold slightly and looked at her somberly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I truly didn¡¯t know something like this would happen. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have left, I¡¯m sorry for not protecting both of you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, I also failed to take good care of the child,¡± Qiao Ning pushed him away and entered the hospital room indifferently. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze darkened, he knew she was still angry and blaming him. But it was to be expected. Even though the incident with the child was an accident, Qiao Ning must have been terrified today. Moreover, he was with another woman, so she surely must have harbored resentment in her heart. Chai Xiyang understood her feelings; he was, in fact, feeling very guilty himself. However, regret was useless now. The only thing he could do was take good care of her and their son and seek justice for his child! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang took out his mobile phone to contact the police and thoroughly understand the events that had transpired¡­ The person who kidnapped Yifan today was a middle-aged woman named Zhou Li. Her background was simple; she was unmarried with no children and worked as a cleaner at a company. She had no past criminal record, and the police didn¡¯t know why she kidnapped Yifan. However, the police investigation revealed that Zhou Li seemed to have an old lover named Sun Guoqing. ¡°` Chapter 811 - Chapter 811 Chapter 811 The Plan Failed Chapter 811: Chapter 811: The Plan Failed Chapter 811: Chapter 811: The Plan Failed Sun Guoqing was no stranger¨Che was the same taxi driver who had nearly killed Qiao Ning in an accident last time. As Sun Guoqing had accidentally hit someone, he was sentenced to six years in prison. Therefore, the police suspected there was a connection between Zhou Li¡¯s kidnapping of Yifan and Sun Guoqing¡¯s case. They surmised she might have been seeking revenge for Sun Guoqing. But why would she target Chai Xiyang and the others for her revenge? It was right for Sun Guoqing to be punished for his crime; how could she have been so foolish to commit a crime herself? Zhou Li was still in a coma, her life hanging by a thread, so the police couldn¡¯t extract more information from her¨Cthey had to wait for her to wake up to learn her motives. After hanging up the phone, Chai Xiyang immediately went to see Zhou Li. Zhou Li was still in the ICU, her injuries much more severe than Yifan¡¯s. There were police guarding outside the ward. Looking through the glass wall at the woman lying unconscious inside, Chai Xiyang realized he did not recognize her. Could it really be that she had kidnapped Yifan for the sake of avenging Sun Guoqing? Yet, Chai Xiyang always felt there was more to it¡­ He even worried that they all might have been manipulated into targeting Qiao Ning and Yifan. But regardless of whether that was the case, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless anymore; he had to thoroughly investigate the matter! With Zhou Li currently unconscious, the only lead he had was Sun Guoqing! He had indeed thought Sun Guoqing had hit someone by accident before, but this time, he wouldn¡¯t let him off¨Che wouldn¡¯t stop until he pried the truth from his mouth! A shadow of ruthlessness swept across the depths of Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes. Just off the plane, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Autumn had arrived, and the weather had turned cold. She hailed a cab to take her home and, on the way, Lin Xinxin took out her spare phone to dial a number. She felt uneasy for some reason. If the plan had succeeded, Zhou Li should have gotten in touch with her, but she hadn¡¯t received any messages. Could it have failed¡­ Lin Xinxin was worried, but she believed that Zhou Li would never turn her in. The phone rang twice before it was abruptly answered. Yet, Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t speak, waiting for Zhou Li to speak first. She was always careful and never careless. ¡°Hello¡­¡± as expected, since she didn¡¯t speak, the person on the other end broke the silence, but it was a strange woman¡¯s voice, not Zhou Li¡¯s. Lin Xinxin hung up swiftly, turned off the phone immediately, and then opened the car window. As she passed the Xiangjiang Bridge, she threw the phone into the river in a single motion! At the police station, several officers looked at each other with serious expressions. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this call!¡± the police captain said, ¡°Go check all the call records for this number immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± an officer turned and hurried off to work. While the police investigated overnight, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She had concluded that Zhou Li¡¯s plan had failed. Since she hadn¡¯t seen any news about Chai Yifan being kidnapped, the plan had definitely not succeeded. Despite her concern, she wasn¡¯t in a state of complete disarray. Mainly because she was convinced that Zhou Li would rather die than betray her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t be careless and had to go out to gather information the next day¡­ That night, like the calm before a storm, passed oppressively. Early in the morning, Qiao Ning woke up groggy to find herself sleeping on a sofa in a hospital room. A blanket was covering her, and Chai Xiyang was standing by the window talking on the phone. Hearing her stir, Chai Xiyang turned to look at her and took the opportunity to wrap up the call. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Some Misunderstandings Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Some Misunderstandings Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Some Misunderstandings ¡°You¡¯re awake. Did I wake you up?¡± Chai Xiyang came over and asked with concern. Qiao Ning shook her head, her gaze turning to the child on the hospital bed. Chai Xiyang immediately said, ¡°Yifan¡¯s condition has improved a lot today, but he has not woken up yet¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan let out a weak moan. Qiao Ning rushed over excitedly, ¡°Baby, are you awake?¡± Yifan opened his eyes in discomfort, and upon seeing Qiao Ning, he pouted his little mouth and started crying with aggrievement, ¡°Mommy, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Everywhere hurts¡­¡± The little guy felt uncomfortable all over, in short, he was in pain. Qiao Ning tenderly kissed his cheek, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re sick, that¡¯s why you feel terrible. But you¡¯ll get better soon, Mommy will stay with you all the time¡­¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s comforting words, Yifan felt much better. While they were talking, Chai Xiyang had already called the doctor over. The doctor examined Yifan and confirmed that he was recovering well, then left. However, Yifan¡¯s injuries were still quite serious, and he had to stay in the hospital for observation for at least a week before he could be discharged. Qiao Ning naturally stayed with her child every day, and she also decided not to continue filming until her child recovered. Chai Xiyang also sent people to take care of the child and deployed several bodyguards to take turns standing guard outside the door to prevent anyone from harming them again. Upon hearing that Yifan had awakened, Hai Xiaotang brought her two children to visit him after lunch. Haohao and Chenchen even prepared gifts for him. Seeing Yifan injured, both brothers were very worried. ¡°Yifan, are you okay?¡± Haohao asked with concern. Yifan nodded weakly, stating like a little grown-up, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I can hold on¡­¡± Chenchen also asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Mhm, it hurts.¡± Chenchen immediately caressed his head gently and said, ¡°Yifan, just bear with it a little. Being sick is like this. Once you get better, we¡¯ll go to the amusement park together.¡± Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Really?¡± Chenchen nodded, ¡°Really!¡± Haohao also comforted him, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the beach, ride boats, and go fishing. Whatever you like to do, we¡¯ll do it together.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yifan was even happier, because he liked all the things they were talking about. Seeing him cheer up, Haohao and Chenchen tried even harder to comfort him, and each told a bunch of jokes that only they thought were funny, laughing foolishly at each other. Listeni`ng to the children¡¯s innocent chatter, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood also improved a lot. Hai Xiaotang comforted Qiao Ning a bit, then left with her children. After all, Yifan needed to rest, and they couldn¡¯t stay too long. Qiao Ning took care of the child to take his medicine, and when he fell asleep, she planned to go home for a bit. She wanted to get some things and take another shower. With the maid and bodyguards watching over the child, Qiao Ning left with a bit more peace of mind. As soon as she stepped out of the hospital room, she bumped into Chai Xiyang, who was on his way over. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chai Xiyang asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m just going back for a bit; I¡¯ll leave the child with you,¡± Qiao Ning said, but Chai Xiyang grabbed her hand with a smile, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m also heading back. Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°But the child¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± he said, and then pulled her along to leave together. Since last night, Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t really spoken to him; there was still some distance in her heart. Even though the child¡¯s incident had nothing to do with him. And even though, she had agreed to him accompanying Lin Xinxin to E City. But she was still unhappy, unhappy that when her child was in trouble, he was with another woman. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Are You Still Mad at Me Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Are You Still Mad at Me? Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Are You Still Mad at Me? But she also understood him, and couldn¡¯t truly hate him. Anyway, Qiao Ning was very conflicted in her heart; maybe once the child¡¯s health improved, she would gradually let go of this matter. Qiao Ning thought about these things all the way, and even after getting into the car, she was still distracted. Chai Xiyang suddenly leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. Qiao Ning came slightly to her senses and saw his handsome face close at hand, along with the faint dark circles under his eyes. He had also stayed in the hospital room all night, surely he hadn¡¯t rested at all. Thinking of this, Qiao Ning sighed softly. Chai Xiyang looked up, his deep gaze meeting hers, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Qiao Ning made up an excuse, ¡°Just wondering why Yifan was kidnapped.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he quickly shared everything he knew. Qiao Ning was shocked, ¡°You mean, someone deliberately wanted to harm us?!¡± ¡°That seems to be the case!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice was low, ¡°Last time we couldn¡¯t find out who it was, but this time the culprit showed their hand. I certainly won¡¯t let them off the hook!¡± ¡°Who could it be¡­¡± Qiao Ning guessed nervously, ¡°Someone from the Zhang family?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rule them out. Anyway, I¡¯ll pry the truth from Sun Guoqing¡¯s lips. Once he talks, we¡¯ll quickly find out who the mastermind behind this is.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far, not even sparing a child¡­¡± Qiao Ning was very angry, ¡°Big brother, you must uncover the culprit! I won¡¯t forgive them either!¡± She would never forgive those who dared to harm her child! Chai Xiang nodded, ¡°I will find the real culprit, no matter the cost!¡± Otherwise, Qiao Ning and Yifan could be in danger at any moment. Only by finding the culprit would they be safe. All the way home, Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang thought about these matters. After arriving home, Qiao Ning went to shower, and when she came out, she found that Chai Xiyang had also taken a shower. He was wearing simple leisure clothes, fresh and handsome. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well last night, take a nap; we¡¯ll go to the hospital later.¡± Seeing her, Chai Xiyang brought over a glass of milk, ¡°Drink this, then get some good sleep.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Qiao Ning took the cup, ¡°If the child wakes up and doesn¡¯t see me, he will be very sad.¡± ¡°If he wakes up, someone will let us know. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, how can you take care of him?¡± ¡°You get some rest, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Qiao Ning still refused. ¡°Just drink the milk first.¡± Chai Xiyang simply instructed. Not wanting to refuse his kindness, Qiao Ning drank all the milk. Chai Xiyang took the cup and set it aside, then pulled her toward the bedroom to sleep. ¡°I said I¡¯m not resting¡­¡± Qiao Ning protested as Chai Xiyang suddenly pulled her down abruptly, startling her. By the time she recovered, she was facing his close, deep eyes. The two lay side by side, face-to-face, with Chai Xiyang holding her and looking deeply into her eyes. Under his intense gaze, Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She struggled uncomfortably, stuttering, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I said, said I would not rest, you rest¡­¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly flipped over on top of her, his forehead pressing against hers, his dark eyes frighteningly deep. Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered, then she heard him ask in a low voice, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you really hate me?¡± he asked again. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how to respond, she didn¡¯t hate him, but there was an inexplicable knot in her heart. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814 Chapter 814 You Cant Ignore Me Chapter 814: Chapter 814: You Can¡¯t Ignore Me Chapter 814: Chapter 814: You Can¡¯t Ignore Me ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chai Xiyang kissed her lips apologetically, ¡°Can you stop being angry, please?¡± Qiao Ning suddenly felt a bit wronged, and her eyes moistened. Last night, when he apologized, she didn¡¯t want to cry, but now she couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. Chai Xiyang saw the tears in her eyes and tenderly stroked her face, feeling pained. ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you and the child. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have left you alone. You can be angry with me, but please, don¡¯t ignore me because of this, okay?¡± The more gentle he was, the more wronged Qiao Ning felt. ¡°I was scared to death yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t reach you. Do you know how terrible I felt?¡± Qiao Ning cried out in sorrow, ¡°Especially thinking that you were with someone else, it made me feel even worse¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s throat moved with emotion, ¡°It was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been away when you needed me the most. Qiao Ning, my heart is suffering even more than yours; you don¡¯t know how much I blame myself! If I could, I¡¯d wish it was me who got hurt, I wouldn¡¯t want you and the child to be harmed in the slightest!¡± Hearing his heartfelt words, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t so upset anymore. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I contact you?¡± she asked directly, voicing her suspicion. Chai Xiyang had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°We went into the mountains, where the signal was bad.¡± ¡°The mountains?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Then he told her everything that had happened over those two days. Qiao Ning was not angry anymore, but hearing this, her anger flared up again! She pushed his body forcefully, speaking indignantly, ¡°You seemed to have a great time! It looks like you didn¡¯t have me and the child in your heart at all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t enjoy it at all!¡± Chai Xiyang held her wrist, his eyes brimming with deep affection, ¡°Every minute, every second I was with Lin Xinxin, I was thinking of you! No matter what she did, I felt nothing. All I thought about was you! If I could, I wouldn¡¯t want to spend a second with her. But to put an end to everything, I had to endure. I never expected the child to suddenly have an accident; otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone, no matter how much I owed her, I wouldn¡¯t have gone!¡± Qiao Ning was slightly stunned. Chai Xiyang softened his tone, looking at her with distress, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, do you believe me?¡± ¡°Then, is it over between you two?¡± Qiao Ning asked instead of answering. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Chai Xiyang replied firmly, ¡°In this lifetime, I will have no further ties with her. I don¡¯t owe her anything anymore, I won¡¯t take care of her, and I definitely won¡¯t leave you and our child for her!¡± This one departure had left him with deep regrets. There really would be no second time¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning, can you forgive me, please? Can you stop being angry?¡± Chai Xiyang tenderly kissed her lips, ¡°You don¡¯t know how sad I feel when you ignore me. Little Ningning, you can¡¯t ignore me, otherwise¡­ I will be very upset!¡± The last sentence was almost gritted out by Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning inexplicably laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her laugh, Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes also brightened, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to be awkward anymore and nodded honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. But do you blame me?¡± ¡°Blame you for what?¡± Chai Xiyang was puzzled. ¡°It was my neglect that led to the child¡¯s accident¡­¡± * Qiao Ning¡¯s story will end next month~ There will be a burst of updates at the end of next month~ It will be almost completed by then~ Hai Lan¡¯s story will only be written briefly; the concubine hasn¡¯t had a break over the New Year for many years, and this year I will try to take some time off~ Chapter 815 - Chapter 815 Chapter 815 It Could Be Lin Xinxin Chapter 815: Chapter 815: It Could Be Lin Xinxin Chapter 815: Chapter 815: It Could Be Lin Xinxin ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault!¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her, his tone firm, with no hint of blame. ¡°The other side came prepared, and we were caught off guard, so this is not your fault. Moreover, our child is fine, and nothing like this will happen again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid it was the Zhang Family who wanted revenge on me, scared they might do something else¡­¡± ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of this. Such things truly won¡¯t happen again!¡± Chai Xiyang promised earnestly. Qiao Ning smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Receiving her trust made Chai Xiyang very happy, and he couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer. He kissed her lips passionately, entwining with her tenderly¡­ And he indeed kept his promise not to let anything happen to them again. Chai Xiyang had many people protect them and accelerated the investigation to find the real culprit. Under interrogation, Sun Guoqing finally confessed! It turned out the car accident that targeted Qiao Ning was all planned by them. The person who instructed him to do so was Zhou Li, who told him to kill Qiao Ning, saying she had a feud with her but didn¡¯t specify what it was. Sun Guoqing was very fond of Zhou Li, and she also promised him that after the deed was done, once he was out of prison, she would marry him. For the one he liked, he chose to take the risk. Originally, Sun Guoqing didn¡¯t intend to confess, but the police tricked him into believing that Zhou Li was dead, and in his disillusionment, he had no choice but to reveal the truth. But why would Zhou Li want to harm Qiao Ning? What feud did Qiao Ning have with her? In Zhou Li¡¯s phone call records, there was a mysterious number that contacted her occasionally. The frequency was not high, but according to the timing, several calls were made around the time of the previous accident with Qiao Ning and this time with Yifan. That is to say, it was very likely that this mysterious caller was instructing Zhou Li to commit murder. Yet, it wasn¡¯t a case of hiring a hitman to kill because Zhou Li¡¯s status was quite ordinary, and if someone wanted to hire a hitman, they wouldn¡¯t pick a woman. Furthermore, there were no dubious funds in Zhou Li¡¯s account. If it wasn¡¯t for hiring a hitman, it was very likely it wasn¡¯t someone from the Zhang Family. They were the only ones with a known grudge against Qiao Ning. If not them, who else would want to target Qiao Ning? Other than this mysterious call, Chai Xiyang and his team had no other leads. Whether Zhou Li could wake up was another matter; if she didn¡¯t wake up, it would be difficult to identify the perpetrator. Because he had hidden himself too deeply! He had left them almost no handle to grasp. The person was too meticulous in his actions. Had he not targeted Qiao Ning again, Chai Xiyang and others would never have known that Sun Guoqing¡¯s car accident was also a scheme. If that person hadn¡¯t made another move, they might have never discovered that, besides the Zhang Family, someone else wanted to target Qiao Ning. But who could that person be? Chai Xiyang and his team couldn¡¯t think of the identity of the criminal, but Hai Xiaotang¡¯s first reaction was Lin Xinxin. In her previous life, Lin Xinxin had also arranged for someone to harm her unborn child. If it wasn¡¯t someone from the Zhang Family targeting Qiao Ning, then it was very likely Lin Xinxin! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After sharing her suspicion with Dongfang Yu, they immediately rushed to the hospital to see Zhou Li! Hai Xiaotang stared at Zhou Li for a long time, noticing she bore a striking resemblance to Lin Xinxin. Although aged, traces of her youthful beauty lingered in her features. If she were 20 years younger, she would definitely look even more like Lin Xinxin! Upon discovering this, Hai Xiaotang got excited and immediately said to Dongfang Yu: Chapter 816 - Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Zhou Li is Related to Her by Blood Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Zhou Li is Related to Her by Blood Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Zhou Li is Related to Her by Blood ¡°Can you find a photo of Zhou Li when she was young?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t she bear a resemblance to Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu looked carefully, and indeed¡­ He immediately grasped Hai Xiaotang¡¯s meaning and said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it right now!¡± Soon, they found a photo of Zhou Li when she was young. Although the photo was quite old, it still showed that she had been youthfully beautiful in her younger days. She also bore a strong resemblance to Lin Xinxin¡­ Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t believe it after comparing the two, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the person plotting against Qiao Ning and Yifan was Lin Xinxin! It must be her, he had abandoned her, and she must have harbored resentment. Her trip to E City was probably also her plan, a way to distract him, and then have Zhou Li move against Yifan. By the time he learned everything, it was all too late! He hadn¡¯t expected that woman to be so vicious at heart. A cold glint flashed through Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes; he wished he could kill her right then and there! Qiao Ning was equally shocked, ¡°Is it really Lin Xinxin who¡¯s plotting against us?¡± ¡°As long as we confirm that Zhou Li and she are related by blood, we can be sure it¡¯s her!¡± Hai Xiaotang said. ¡°That¡¯ll be easy to arrange, I¡¯ll take care of it right now!¡± Chai Xiyang immediately responded. He was eager to find the culprit and bring them to justice! Even if that person was Lin Xinxin, he would show no mercy! He wouldn¡¯t let off anyone who harmed Qiao Ning and Yifan. Chai Xiyang joined forces with the police and immediately began to execute their plan. First, they had doctors call Lin Xinxin to the hospital for an examination and then collected her blood for DNA testing. Because of Zhou Li¡¯s failure, Lin Xinxin had been resting at home, with no intention of going to work, quietly waiting for news every day. She dared not make any rash moves, fearing that any careless action might betray her. She was unaware of Zhou Li¡¯s current situation, as well as what was happening with Chai Xiyang and the others. Although she was eager to know everything, she understood that the wisest choice was to ask about nothing and stay out of everything. But when the hospital called her in for a dressing change and follow-up, she couldn¡¯t help but go. She only had a rough idea that Chai Xiyang¡¯s child was in the hospital. Maybe she would stumble upon something by going to the hospital¡­ Once Lin Xinxin arrived at the hospital, she went for her follow-up. A new nurse was changing her dressing but accidentally broke her freshly scarred wound, causing blood to immediately spill out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The nurse hurriedly apologized, grabbing some cotton to wipe away the blood. ¡°Be more careful!¡± Lin Xinxin said impatiently. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have minded, but after arriving at the hospital, she felt distracted and a little irritable. After the dressing was finally changed and her wound was confirmed to be healing well, Lin Xinxin left. However, she walked slowly, deliberately scouting her surroundings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then she saw several police officers walk past her¡­ Lin Xinxin felt uneasy. Her intuition told her that the presence of these officers at the hospital had to be connected to the incident. Watching the backs of the police officers as they walked away, Lin Xinxin resisted the urge to follow them and returned home! No matter whether Zhou Li was caught or not, she wouldn¡¯t interfere anymore. This close call had almost exposed her, and she couldn¡¯t take any further action. As long as Zhou Li didn¡¯t betray her, in a few years, these events would be forgotten. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817 Chapter 817 The End of the Road Chapter 817: Chapter 817: The End of the Road! Chapter 817: Chapter 817: The End of the Road! In some respects, Lin Xinxin was a very clever woman. She knew when to give and take and when enough was enough. Had she succeeded in having Qiao Ning and the others killed, it would only take a little more time before she could marry Chai Xiyang. Moreover, their deaths would never be traced back to her. But to her surprise, both attempts had failed! Though it didn¡¯t matter if she failed, she wouldn¡¯t continue to retaliate against them since she still had other options and an exit strategy. She wasn¡¯t at her wit¡¯s end yet, so it was time for her to stop! As long as this incident blew over, she would be safe. And she believed that she would certainly get through this safely¡­ However, her optimism was misguided. The next day, someone knocked on her door! When Lin Xinxin opened the door in confusion, she discovered Chai Xiyang standing outside. His eyes were pitch black as he stared at her, void of any warmth. Blinking in confusion, Lin Xinxin asked, ¡°Why have you come?¡± But Chai Xiyang suddenly pushed her aside, stepped in, and said with a cold stare, ¡°Do you know, my son had an accident a few days ago! The day after you asked me to accompany you to E City!¡± Lin Xinxin was stunned and felt a rush of panic. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly brought this up to her¡­ Still, trying to remain calm, she asked, ¡°What does that have to do with me? Are you blaming me for asking you to accompany me to E City then?¡± Chai Xiyang let out a cold laugh, ¡°I have a son, yet you don¡¯t seem surprised.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Damn it, she had forgotten; she did not know Chai Xiyang had a son! Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°So it was you who wanted to harm my son as well as Qiao Ning, wasn¡¯t it!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes widened in terror. Quickly, however, she managed to hide her emotions and filled her eyes with tears, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what do you mean? Coming to my place out of nowhere and accusing me without any sense, what exactly do you want to do? And what are you talking about, I can¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying!¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her with a dark sarcasm, ¡°Lin Xinxin, your acting is truly admirable! All this time, and I¡¯ve never seen through your true self! A woman with the heart of a viper, I definitely will not spare you this time!¡± ¡°What exactly are you talking about!¡± Lin Xinxin yelled in agitation, ¡°Chai Xiyang, don¡¯t make false accusations. I¡¯ve done nothing, and you are being utterly unreasonable today!¡± ¡°Stop pretending¨C¡± Chai Xiyang raised the documents in his hand, ¡°After you see this, you¡¯ll understand!¡± Having said that, he threw the documents at her with force. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale from his disrespectful treatment. But looking at the papers on the ground, her premonition grew worse¡­ ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in looking at it. Get out, I don¡¯t welcome you here! Chai Xiyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this now, I was wrong about you before!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ha¨C¡± Chai Xiyang laughed as if he heard a global joke, ¡°Lin Xinxin, the mistaken one is me. And your fate has reached its end! I won¡¯t let you go!¡± With that threatening remark, he turned and left. No sooner had he gone out than several policemen walked in. ¡°Lin Xinxin, you are suspected of involvement in two murder cases. Come with us to the station for interrogation!¡± one policeman said sternly. Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils dilated suddenly¨C Chapter 818 - Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Arrest Chapter 818: Chapter 818 Arrest Chapter 818: Chapter 818 Arrest Everything happening now felt to her like a bolt from the blue. How had things suddenly taken such a turn? ¡°I didn¡¯t! What murder? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± she retorted angrily, her innocence resembling that of a truly wronged person. ¡°Do you recognize Zhou Li? We have clarified it, she is your mother, and this is the DNA test report!¡± the police pointed to the document on the ground. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale instantaneously, and her body stiffened. She grabbed the documents off the ground, and after reading them, her face grew even paler¡­ ¡°My mother? I have a mother, what on earth is going on¡­¡± she asked, bewildered and dazed. A policewoman really couldn¡¯t stand her feigning ignorance any longer. ¡°What exactly is going on, you¡¯ll know once you come back to the station with us!¡± Having said that, they did not give her any more chance to argue and took her away directly. Lin Xinxin was forcibly taken onto the police car and arrested! Chai Xiyang sat in his car and sinisterly witnessed everything. His mood was very angry at the moment, without a shred of compassion or pity for Lin Xinxin. What he felt was only hatred and regret. If he had known Lin Xinxin was such a dreadful woman, he would have never gotten involved with her. It was because he gave this woman an opportunity that she could harm Qiao Ning and his child. Fortunately, Qiao Ning and Yifan were unharmed, otherwise¡­ he wouldn¡¯t care about law or morality, he would have killed Lin Xinxin on the spot! But even if he couldn¡¯t lay his hands on her personally, she wasn¡¯t going to have an easy time. Prison is no place for people¡­ There, she would slowly taste the flavor of pain! After the police car left, Chai Xiyang was dazed for a while before he also drove away, heading directly to the hospital. Yifan couldn¡¯t be discharged yet, Qiao Ning stayed by his side in the hospital every day. The little guy was recovering well, the injury on his forehead no longer severe, though the fractured areas needed time to heal slowly. Now he could also walk on the ground. Being a child who loves to play, as soon as he could walk, he couldn¡¯t wait to get out and about. Staying in the hospital room all day was indeed very boring. The weather was good today, so Qiao Ning took him downstairs to the lawn for a walk. The mother and son played in the grass, with several bodyguards guarding the surroundings, vigilantly protecting them at all times. When Chai Xiyang arrived, Yifan had already had enough fun, and Qiao Ning was holding him to go back to the ward to rest. Seeing him approach, Qiao Ning smiled, her eyes softening a lot. Chai Xiyang looked at her with equally tender eyes, and immediately took the child from her, ¡°Here, let me.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Yifan smiled wearily, then rested his head on his shoulder and closed his eyes. Chai Xiyang gently stroked his head, asking with concern, ¡°Tired from playing?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, but Yifan gets tired quickly because he isn¡¯t well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the ward.¡± Chai Xiyang freed one hand to hold hers, leading them both away. Back in the ward, after settling Yifan down to sleep, Chai Xiyang looked solemnly at Qiao Ning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. Chai Xiyang said gravely, ¡°Lin Xinxin has been arrested by the police!¡± Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°Did the test results come out?¡± ¡°Yes. She is indeed Zhou Li¡¯s daughter, and upon getting the results, the police immediately went to arrest her.¡± Although Qiao Ning had suspected that the murderer could be her, confirming it still shocked her. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819 Chapter 819 I Need to Wash My Eyes Chapter 819: Chapter 819: I Need to Wash My Eyes Chapter 819: Chapter 819: I Need to Wash My Eyes Lin Xinxin had always appeared kind and graceful, but no one could see how malicious her heart was. It was bad enough that she wanted to kill her, but she didn¡¯t even spare Yifan, such a young child. How malicious could her thoughts be?! ¡°Is it really her?¡± Qiao Ning was furious, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression was grim,¡± I didn¡¯t expect it either! But from now on, she won¡¯t have it easy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s too scary¡­ she even schemes against her own mother.¡± Qiao Ning said reflectively, and Chai Xiyang was startled. Yes, Lin Xinxin was too scary. To think she would use her own birth mother to kill someone¨Chow cold-blooded and merciless was that? Recalling the times he had spent with Lin Xinxin, and thinking of all her kind and graceful actions, he felt utterly disgusted. Such fake disgust! Chai Xiyang suddenly covered his eyes with regret, ¡°Little Ningning, hurry up and buy me a bottle of eye drops!¡± Qiao Ning thought something was wrong and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly embraced her, feeling utterly defeated, ¡°I had a problem with my vision before, I need to wash my eyes!¡± Qiao Ning:¡±¡­¡± So that was what he meant! Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help laughing. Her laughter was beautiful, her eyes curved and her gaze soft but bright, like a gentle ray of sunshine in spring, brilliant yet not blinding. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze wavered, and his regret deepened,¡± I indeed had a problem with my vision. I couldn¡¯t see such a good girl and mistook the fake for real. Little Ningning, do you think I am completely blind?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s because Lin Xinxin disguised herself too well, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qiao Ning said, defending him. Chai Xiyang shook his head, ¡°It was me being blind, making you suffer so much. Qiao Ning, thank you for still choosing me. Can you promise never to leave me?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, and before she could answer, he hugged her tightly, demanding, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you are never leaving me in this lifetime! In this lifetime, you can only be mine, no, even in the next lifetime, and the lifetime after that¡­you can only be mine¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, but she thought to herself. In the next life, the life after that, she wouldn¡¯t be greedy. If they could just stay together in this life, that would be enough¡­ She really only wanted this lifetime. ¡­ Everyone soon knew about Lin Xinxin¡¯s deeds. Now, they just waited for her confession and then to be brought to justice. However, Hai Xiaotang knew that Lin Xinxin would not easily confess, but there was also no easy way for her to clear her suspicions. In any case, everyone knew her true face now, and she could no longer operate in the shadows. Actually, Hai Xiaotang had wanted to deal with her long ago. Unfortunately, Lin Xinxin was flawless in her actions and left no incriminating evidence behind, and she didn¡¯t want to entangle too much with her, so she let her be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had thought that after so many years, Lin Xinxin, having lost all hope with Dongfang Yu, wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble. She thought she had settled down, but who knew she was not a person who could settle at all! It was really a pity. She had a good hand but played it terribly. If she hadn¡¯t coveted things that didn¡¯t belong to her, her life could have been happy. But she was too greedy, unsatisfied with what she had, always trying to get things that weren¡¯t hers, and thus ended up like this. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know if she would regret it, but this woman, she didn¡¯t want to mention her ever again. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Theres No Better Love Rival Than Him Chapter 820: Chapter 820: There¡¯s No Better Love Rival Than Him Chapter 820: Chapter 820: There¡¯s No Better Love Rival Than Him As they awaited Lin Xinxin¡¯s conviction, Yifan was also getting discharged from the hospital. On the day of his discharge, Chai Xiyang specially skipped going to the office to pick him up. Yet, even after Chai Xiyang had dressed the child and prepared everything, Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t returned. Because of the discharge, Qiao Ning had said she¡¯d go check on Chen Shuinan¡¯s condition. That visit ended up taking over half an hour¡­ Chen Shuinan was the same every day; it was puzzling why she needed to see him so long. Chai Xiyang frowned slightly in displeasure. Yifan also scrunched up his little brows, ¡°Daddy, mommy said she¡¯d be right back, but it¡¯s been so long and she¡¯s still not back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your mommy always has things to do¡­¡± Chai Xiyang complained lightly, ¡°Call her and tell her to hurry up.¡± After speaking, he handed Yifan the phone. ¡°Oh.¡± Yifan took it and was about to make the call when Qiao Ning walked in. ¡°Is everything ready? Let¡¯s go,¡± Qiao Ning said calmly, picking up the luggage herself. Seeing her like this, Chai Xiyang knew she was not in high spirits. She always got this way after seeing Chen Shuinan. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want her to worry about Chen Shuinan so much, so he had sought many specialists to treat Chen Shuinan, almost wishing he would wake up immediately. But Shuinan still hadn¡¯t woken up¡­ Please don¡¯t let it be for a lifetime! This was the first time Chai Xiyang had ever felt such concern for a rival¡­ There really was no rival better than him in this world! Carrying the child, Chai Xiyang followed behind her, then suddenly said, ¡°Yifan said he wants to eat dessert, let¡¯s go have some now.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s attention shifted immediately, ¡°But the doctor said he can¡¯t just eat anything right now.¡± The little guy was already in poor health, and being sick made him even weaker. Eating carelessly could lead to stomach upsets. Without blinking, Chai Xiyang said, ¡°A little bit won¡¯t hurt, and since the child wants it, let him have some.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised by his kindness, as he usually forbade Yifan from eating indiscriminately. Definitely, Yifan¡¯s injury had softened his heart, which is why he wanted to treat the child better. Qiao Ning smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go eat.¡± Yifan blinked: He hadn¡¯t said he wanted dessert? But going to eat a bit¡­ was fine too¡­ Then the family of three found a nice Western restaurant for their meal. Chai Xiyang ordered all the dishes. He selected some main courses along with some desserts, including mango pudding, banana boat, mousse cake, and fruit milkshakes¡­ While ordering these desserts, Yifan was already salivating. Whimpering, daddy was really good to him, to order so many things all at once; how could daddy be so good, so very good! Qiao Ning was greatly surprised too, Chai Xiyang was really loosening up a lot this time! But could the child eat so much¡­ Soon, the desserts arrived first. With Yifan¡¯s eager eyes watching, Chai Xiyang placed the banana boat in front of him, then pushed all the other desserts towards Qiao Ning! Qiao Ning: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yifan blinked: Daddy, weren¡¯t they all for me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All Chai Xiyang could do was smile at Qiao Ning, ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood, eat more of these. They¡¯re all for you, take your time.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Yifan: Huh? Had he heard something wrong? ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all for you.¡± ¡°I thought they were for Yifan¡­¡± Chapter 821 - Chapter 821 Chapter 821 The Taste of Dog Food Chapter 821: Chapter 821: The Taste of Dog Food Chapter 821: Chapter 821: The Taste of Dog Food Chai Xiyang said seriously, ¡°He can¡¯t eat too much, it¡¯s bad for his health. Just give him a banana boat, eat these yourself, don¡¯t give them to him, or he¡¯ll have diarrhea.¡± ¡°So, when you mentioned coming for sweets¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I actually wanted to buy them for you,¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, looking at her tenderly and deeply. Qiao Ning suddenly found herself lost in his gaze, deeply touched. When she felt down, she liked to eat sweets. She hadn¡¯t expected that he remembered her preference and had even found an excuse to bring her for sweets. Qiao Ning was truly moved and felt incredibly sweet. She hadn¡¯t even eaten yet, but her mood was already joyful. ¡°Go ahead and eat,¡± Chai Xiyang said, gently ruffling her hair, his face full of indulgence. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qiao Ning blushed and lowered her head to eat, as Chai Xiyang asked with a smile, ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, sweet flavored,¡± Qiao Ning said shyly. Yifan hurriedly took a bite of the banana boat, but why did it taste so bitter?! No, there was also¡­ a taste of dog food! ¡­ Yifan was discharged from the hospital, and Qiao Ning planned to return to the filming set to continue shooting. She had delayed for too long, already affecting the progress of the shoot; she couldn¡¯t afford any more delays. But she could no longer bring Yifan to the set to look after him. Chai Xiyang was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to take care of the child either. Since Chai¡¯s father had offered to take care of Yifan, Qiao Ning and the others agreed. Leaving the child with his grandfather for care wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Chai¡¯s father was no longer working and was doing nothing at home every day, feeling somewhat lonely. Having him take care of Yifan would mean neither grandparent nor grandson would feel lonely. Thus, after entrusting the child to Chai¡¯s father, Qiao Ning returned to the film set to continue shooting. This time, when she returned to the set, she brought good news to everyone. All staff received a bonus, and not only that, she was also treating everyone to a grand meal that evening. All to thank them for their help the last time. Although it was Hai Lan who had said finding the child would be rewarded, Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang also wanted to give. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t lack the money, and the crew had indeed all helped at the time. Given his nature to repay kindness with kindness and seek revenge for wrongs, even if Hai Lan hadn¡¯t mentioned rewards, he would have given them. So Qiao Ning represented him in distributing the rewards. Then, with the rewards given and having had enough rest, the energized crew was in great spirits. The first day back at shooting went very smoothly, catching up on a lot of progress. Over the next few days, the progress was similarly rapid¡­ The rapid progress also increased their recognition of Qiao Ning, and they collaborated even more effectively. When a team is united, the work efficiency is definitely high. For a director as young as Qiao Ning, without any experience, gaining acceptance from everyone in such a short period of time was not due to her backer Chai Xiyang. It was due to her seriousness and her good relationships. She might not have had enough experience, but she was very serious. And because she didn¡¯t lose her temper like other directors, everyone naturally wanted to work with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, many who had hoped to see Qiao Ning fail were disappointed. However, some directors in the industry sourly believed that Qiao Ning could handle the responsibility only because of Chai Xiyang. And that she herself definitely wasn¡¯t capable. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care about external opinions; she was solely focused on making a good film. This wasn¡¯t just about being responsible for her work, but also about giving a proper account to Chen Shuinan. She hoped that when he woke up and saw the film she made, his face would show happiness, not disappointment. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Three Devilish Kids Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Three Devilish Kids Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Three Devilish Kids Moreover, she hoped that Lin Xinxin would be brought to justice soon! She felt no sympathy for the woman who had caused Director Chen to fall into a coma and nearly killed her son. She couldn¡¯t wait for her to be locked up and get what she deserved! But, just when everyone thought Lin Xinxin would definitely be convicted, she was unexpectedly bailed out. The person who bailed her out was none other than her boss, Zhang Minwei, the president of the Zhang Family! The news came on a weekend. Qiao Ning¡¯s family of three and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s family of four were having dinner together. This was fulfilling a promise made by Haohao and Chenchen to Yifan, to eat something delicious once he got better. So, the two families gathered together over the weekend. Everyone was originally enjoying the meal when Chai Xiyang suddenly received a phone call and found out the news. His face immediately darkened! ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. She knew Chai Xiyang well enough to see that he was in a terrible mood. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu also looked at him with puzzled expressions. Chai Xiyang curled his lips into a sarcastic smile, ¡°Lin Xinxin was bailed out.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Who was it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked instinctively. ¡°Zhang Minwei¨C¡± Chai Xiyang almost squeezed these three words through his teeth. No one knew how much he loathed Lin Xinxin, so Zhang Minwei bailing her out felt like a direct confrontation to him. He naturally began to despise Zhang Minwei as well. Qiao Ning was shocked, ¡°Why would he bail her out?¡± Even if Lin Xinxin was his employee, he didn¡¯t need to be so noble. Yeah, why would he bail out Lin Xinxin? Everyone was baffled. Dongfang Yu speculated, ¡°Could it be that the enemy of my enemy is my friend? So he helped Lin Xinxin?¡± Everyone understood his point! Zhang Minwei¡¯s enemy was Qiao Ning, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s enemy was also Qiao Ning. So, by helping Lin Xinxin, was Zhang Minwei actually trying to infuriate Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang? The possibility wasn¡¯t dismissed. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered as she speculated, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Zhang Minwei knows Lin Xinxin wants to harm Qiao Ning, so he deliberately helps her to use her?¡± At this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°He wants to use Lin Xinxin to strike at Qiao Ning?!¡± Chai Xiyang immediately darkened his face, frightening three little kids into flinching. Seeing them seemingly scared, Qiao Ning was about to comfort them, about to tell them they were just joking and not to take it seriously when¨C Haohao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Is someone trying to bully Aunt Qiao Ning?¡± Chenchhen stabbed his chopsticks into a plate of fish, raging, ¡°Dare to bully Aunt Qiao Ning, eliminate him!¡± Yifan also clenched his little fists, frowning angrily, ¡°Dare to bully my mommy, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡± Haohao shouted with raised arms, ¡°Right, beat him up!¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡± Chenchen echoed the sentiment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yifan joined the rallying cry, ¡°Beat him up¨C¡± The three little ones kept shouting ¡®beat him up¡¯, leaving Qiao Ning and others stunned. Who could tell them, whose wild kids these three were?! But soon, Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter. ¡°Qiao Ning, no matter what schemes Zhang Minwei and Lin Xinxin have, don¡¯t be afraid. Look, all of us are on your side. If they dare to touch you, we¡¯ll beat them up!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately mimicked the children¡¯s lisp. Then, with her stir, everyone laughed. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823 Chapter 823 The Bodyguard I Hired for You Chapter 823: Chapter 823: The Bodyguard I Hired for You Chapter 823: Chapter 823: The Bodyguard I Hired for You The gloom that had enveloped everyone just moments ago had dissipated. Yes, no matter what conspiracies they have. As long as they dare to come, we¡¯ll wipe them out! They are not the type to be bullied easily, and with so many of them, is there really anything to fear in taking them down? In the past, Lin Xinxin had the opportunity to harm them because she was in the dark and they were in the light, knowing nothing, so naturally, she managed to scheme against them. But now, Lin Xinxin¡¯s true face had been exposed, and Chai Xiyang was definitely not going to give her another chance to harm Qiao Ning. As long as she dared to make a move, she would be immediately caught! What she needed to do now was to keep a low profile. As for clearing her name, that was absolutely impossible! Chai Xiyang had hired a top-notch legal team, vowing to fight the lawsuit to the end. No matter who tried to bail her out, it would be useless, he was not going to let her go this time! After the dinner party, Qiao Ning and the others were not in the mood for any more activities, so they each said their goodbyes and headed home. Having played all morning, Yifan was already sleepy before even reaching home. Qiao Ning took him back to the room to rest, while Chai Xiyang went to the study. Qiao Ning did not know what he was busy with; she lay on the bed with her son, thinking about Lin Xinxin and many other messy things, eventually succumbing to her drowsiness and falling into a deep sleep. However, she did not sleep long, just over an hour or so, before Qiao Ning opened her eyes and woke up. Then she realized she was alone in bed. Yifan was gone. Qiao Ning got out of bed, opened the door, and before she had reached downstairs, she saw several people sitting in the living room. Chai Xiyang was lounging lazily on the sofa, with Yifan sitting beside him, gazing curiously at a man and a woman across from him. Qiao Ning did not recognize the couple, but from the first glance, she felt they were not ordinary people. There seemed to be a fearsome, awe-inspiring aura about them¡­ Qiao Ning was puzzled, who were they? Just then Chai Xiyang noticed her; he smiled, walked over to her, took her hand, and approached them. The couple also stood up, their demeanor quite respectful. ¡°This must be Miss Qiao, hello,¡± the man said respectfully, and the woman also greeted, ¡°Miss Qiao, hello.¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled awkwardly, but her expression was confused. Who were they? Chai Xiyang smiled as he introduced, ¡°Qiao Ning, they are the bodyguards I¡¯ve hired for you, a brother and sister duo. This is the brother, Li Ping, and this is the sister, Li An. They¡¯ll be temporarily responsible for your safety.¡± ¡°Bodyguards?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, but the siblings indeed had the demeanor of bodyguards, their gazes sharp, clearly very capable. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Yes, to prevent further mishaps. From now on, they will protect you. Don¡¯t worry, they will not interfere with your work or life.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we will take care of your safety!¡± Li Ping promised, ¡°We hope to have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sure, pleasant cooperation,¡± Qiao Ning smiled and shook hands with them one by one. She did not reject Chai Xiyang¡¯s kind gesture, but Chai Xiyang usually also assigned bodyguards to protect her. Was there something special about these two that he had specifically hired them? Qiao Ning tactfully voiced her curiosity. Li Ping laughed, ¡°Because we siblings come from a Martial Arts Family, unlike ordinary bodyguards.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Family?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised and excitedly said, ¡°Then you must be very skilled, like martial arts masters?¡± Chapter 824 - Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Hai Xiaotang Is Pregnant Again Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Hai Xiaotang Is Pregnant Again Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Hai Xiaotang Is Pregnant Again Sister Li An laughed, ¡°Pretty much, but not as impressive as those martial arts experts.¡± ¡°How about you two show us a trick?¡± Chai Xiyang suggested. The siblings readily agreed, and everyone went to the garden together. Then, Qiao Ning witnessed for the first time what it meant to be a martial arts expert! Li Ping and Li An could effortlessly scale the roof, and in the garden, they could even lift stones weighing hundreds of pounds. They could even fly up and kick off the thick branches on the trees! Every time they performed, Qiao Ning and Yifan would exclaim in amazement. The eyes of mother and son were both wide open, and their exclamations were exactly the same! As soon as they stopped, Qiao Ning and Yifan ran over in admiration! Qiao Ning, with stars in her eyes, looked at Li An, ¡°You are so amazing! How do you do it? It¡¯s really incredible!¡± Yifan, with stars in his eyes, looked at Li Ping, ¡°Uncle, you are so amazing, can you teach me? I want to fly too, I want to be incredible!¡± The sudden enthusiasm of the mother and son made Li Ping and Li An a bit embarrassed. Chai Xiyang found it funny yet a bit jealous, but seeing them so happy, he let them be. Having witnessed the siblings¡¯ prowess, Qiao Ning naturally wanted them to stay. But she wanted Li Ping to protect Yifan, having Li An to protect her was enough. She cared more about Yifan¡¯s safety than her own. Chai Xiyang agreed to her proposal, but of course, he was not only having them to protect Qiao Ning and Yifan, he would also arrange other bodyguards. Ordinarily, other bodyguards would suffice, but he could not be careless anymore and absolutely could not allow Qiao Ning and Yifan to be hurt again. Since Li Ping had become Yifan¡¯s bodyguard, Yifan had a new pursuit, which was to learn martial arts. Every day, he would pester Li Ping to teach him martial arts. Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning did not stop him; it was always good for Yifan to exercise more since he was not in good health. Having Li An¡¯s protection, Qiao Ning no longer worried about anything and continued to work as usual, leaving all safety concerns to Li An. What Qiao Ning did not expect was that Li An was a fan of Hai Lan! So every day when work started, Li An was more excited and expectant than Qiao Ning because she could see her idol again¡­ Hai Lan also liked Li An and became good friends with her. She even said that if needed in the future, she would hire her as a bodyguard, and naturally, Li An agreed. Just like that, another week quickly passed by. The week was very peaceful. Although Lin Xinxin was released on bail, the police were still investigating her. Chai Xiyang took Yifan to the studio several times to visit the set. Qiao Ning¡¯s work was proceeding smoothly, but while their life was peaceful, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s family was experiencing quite the surprise. Because Hai Xiaotang was pregnant again, and the child was already two months old. This great news naturally had to be shared with Qiao Ning, who was very happy upon hearing it and then wished her to have a daughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Everyone is wishing me to have a daughter; with so many people¡¯s blessings, it seems I must have a daughter.¡± ¡°Definitely, it must be a girl!¡± Qiao Ning said happily. ¡°Dongfang Yu also hopes it¡¯s a girl. Whether it is or not, we¡¯ll find out in two months. But this week I want to go shopping for clothes, Qiao Ning, come with me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Ning agreed readily. She hadn¡¯t shopped for a long time either. The joy of shopping is only deeply felt when with close friends. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Two Annoying Women Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Two Annoying Women Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Two Annoying Women The moment the weekend arrived, early in the morning, Qiao Ning went shopping with Hai Xiaotang. Chai Xiyang was actually quite resentful. He had been looking forward to spending the weekend with Qiao Ning, but instead, she decided to accompany Hai Xiaotang, and he even got scolded for protesting! So in women¡¯s eyes, sometimes men are not as good as best friends! Luckily, Yifan had also been ¡®abandoned¡¯ by Qiao Ning, which somewhat balanced Chai Xiyang¡¯s feelings. Hai Xiaotang had planned to buy some maternity clothes. It had been a long while since she last went shopping with Qiao Ning, so she invited her along. The two of them shopped in the mall, followed by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nanny and Qiao Ning¡¯s bodyguard, Li An. When women shop together, they seem to want to buy everything they see. Hai Xiaotang particularly hoped this child would be a daughter, so whenever she saw the various beautiful little dresses for girls, she almost wanted to buy them all. Qiao Ning also liked girls and was charmed by the children¡¯s clothes just like her. Then they bought a bunch of little girls¡¯ clothes, some bought by Hai Xiaotang herself and some bought by Qiao Ning to give to her. If not for the remnants of reason, they would have bought clothes for children aged 0-3 years! Fortunately, they still had a bit of sense left, but not much. They didn¡¯t even know the gender of the baby yet, and it wasn¡¯t even born, but they bought a bunch regardless. Then, relying on the remaining sense, they finally went to buy maternity wear. The first thing they needed to buy was shoes. All of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoes had heels, the lowest being 3 centimeters, but she couldn¡¯t wear those anymore, and it was best to wear flat shoes. Their important task for today was selecting shoes. Qiao Ning also planned to buy a pair of shoes for herself, and while choosing, she suddenly took a liking to a pair of new leather shoes. After trying them on, Qiao Ning found them quite nice and asked the clerk to wrap them up for her. The clerk happily took the shoes to invoice them when suddenly two women walked up, one of them casually asked, ¡°What size are these shoes?¡± The clerk paused but answered seriously, ¡°They¡¯re size 36.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them, wrap them up for me!¡± the woman said in a somewhat loud tone with an arrogant attitude. The clerk was immediately put in a difficult position. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but these shoes are already taken.¡± ¡°Who took them? I¡¯ll pay double the price to buy them!¡± Hearing this conversation, Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang simultaneously turned around, then both of them were stunned! The two women standing in front of the clerk were also stunned! Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected to suddenly encounter them here. Even though they both wore sunglasses, she recognized them immediately. If it isn¡¯t Zhang Meimei and Lin Xinxin?! She hadn¡¯t expected the two women she disliked to be together! Indeed, it was a case of enemies meeting and being particularly eye-catching. Zhang Meimei and Lin Xinxin were Qiao Ning¡¯s enemies, and both Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang were enemies to Lin Xinxin. The glares from the four of them practically shot sparks. Especially since the people from both sides were dressed differently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang were dressed simply, as pure as newly graduated college students, appearing quite easy to bully. Zhang Meimei and Lin Xinxin were dressed like mature women, both in high heels and wearing sunglasses, resembling big-time celebrities on an outing. Just by appearances, Zhang Meimei and Lin Xinxin had a much more arrogant presence. Probably already disliking Qiao Ning and suspecting that last time¡¯s adultery bust had something to do with Chai Xiyang, Zhang Meimei couldn¡¯t control her rage upon seeing Qiao Ning! She couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, asking in an arrogant tone: Chapter 826 - Chapter 826 Chapter 826 These Shoes Must Be Mine Chapter 826: Chapter 826: These Shoes Must Be Mine Chapter 826: Chapter 826: These Shoes Must Be Mine ¡°Who¡¯s interested in this pair of shoes?¡± The shop assistant felt the atmosphere was off, but before she could answer, Qiao Ning spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s interested.¡± Good, it¡¯s her! Zhang Meimei seductively took out a gold card and handed it to the shop assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll take this pair of shoes, and I offer double the price!¡± Shop assistant: The atmosphere is definitely tense, these women seem to have a grudge. But she still maintained her professionalism, ¡°But the lady over there was interested first¡­¡± ¡°Three times the price!¡± Zhang Meimei stated without blinking. Hai Xiaotang scoffed and turned to ask Qiao Ning, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Zhang Meimei¡­¡± Qiao Ning answered indifferently. Hai Xiaotang probably heard Qiao Ning mention her before, and she instantly understood everything. She told the shop assistant indifferently, ¡°We were interested in the shoes first. If you don¡¯t sell them to us, we will have to make a complaint.¡± The shop assistant nodded hastily, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll sell them to you.¡± ¡°Five times the price, these shoes must be mine,¡± Zhang Meimei declared arrogantly, dead set on getting the shoes. The shop assistant was finally in a difficult position, she looked towards Qiao Ning, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you pick another pair of shoes? I can offer you a fifty percent discount¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell to you, but the store also has its rules. If someone offers over five times the price, they get priority.¡± ¡°Six times the price, we¡¯ll take them,¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly just as the shop assistant finished speaking. Zhang Meimei glared disdainfully at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°To the onlooker, I advise you not to meddle. Can you afford it? With your poor appearance, don¡¯t show off here! Get lost.¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s words were rude, also because she didn¡¯t recognize Hai Xiaotang. But Lin Xinxin knew Hai Xiaotang, and she didn¡¯t remind Zhang Meimei, just watched them fight it out indifferently. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips curled; she was about to take out a black card from her wallet but ended up taking out a gold card just like Zhang Meimei¡¯s instead. She stepped forward and handed it to the shop assistant, ¡°The money in the card is enough to buy all the shoes here.¡± Zhang Meimei was taken aback but still scoffed contemptuously, ¡°You think you¡¯re brave with that little money? Fine, let¡¯s see who can offer more, ten times the price, I¡¯m determined to get these shoes today!¡± The shop assistants were shocked, ten times the price ¨C how much money would that be? The original price was 6,700; ten times would be sixty-seven thousand! Seeing the shop assistant¡¯s astonished expression, Zhang Meimei became even more smug; she didn¡¯t believe ordinary people would be willing to spend that much on a pair of shoes that weren¡¯t even that prestigious. But Hai Xiaotang calmly said, ¡°Eleven times.¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning hurried over to stop her, ¡°Let her have the shoes. They¡¯re not worth that much¡­¡± ¡°No, I must buy them, I can¡¯t stand this!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately said, also showing determination to win. Zhang Meimei sneered and continued to raise the price, ¡°Fifteen times!¡± Shop assistant: Great, my bonus this month just more than doubled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang continued to bid, each time raising the price a little, ¡°Sixteen times!¡± ¡°Such an ignorant bitch, twenty times!¡± Zhang Meimei was a bit angry now; she couldn¡¯t believe that Hai Xiaotang, who only dared to raise the bid by a little, could compete with her. Hai Xiaotang was clearly struggling, her face changed as if she had made a tough decision, she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Twenty-one times!¡± ¡°Twenty-five times¨C¡± Zhang Meimei revealed a look of triumph and disdain. Just when everyone thought Hai Xiaotang would continue to bid, she suddenly laughed lightly: Chapter 827 - Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Xiaobai Becomes the Queen Chapter 827: Chapter 827 Xiaobai Becomes the Queen Chapter 827: Chapter 827 Xiaobai Becomes the Queen ¡°We don¡¯t want these shoes anymore, so let those who are foolish with their money have them.¡± Zhang Meimei suddenly froze, realizing she had been duped. Hai Xiaotang had intentionally provoked her into spending so much on a pair of shoes that were truly not worth it! Twenty-five times over, this was far beyond the value of the shoes. Actually, she didn¡¯t care much about the money, but being mocked for being foolish with money was something Zhang Meimei couldn¡¯t stomach. ¡°Bitch, who are you calling foolish with money?¡± Zhang Meimei glared at her fiercely, the viciousness in her eyes clear even behind sunglasses. This was the second time she had called Hai Xiaotang a bitch¡­ ¡°Slap¨C¡± Qiao Ning finally lost her patience and slapped her across the face. The sudden sound of the slap took everyone by surprise. Qiao Ning looked at Zhang Meimei coolly, ¡°Keep your mouth clean or I¡¯ll slap you again if you keep insulting people!¡± Zhang Meimei covered her face, feeling like she was going insane. That bitch Qiao Ning dared to hit her again! This was the second time! Especially since she looked so weak and easy to bully, how dare she hit her a second time?! This was an utter and humiliating disgrace in her life! ¡°You¡¯re seeking death¨C¡± Zhang Meimei raised her hand to strike back, but Qiao Ning suddenly lifted her chin and stared her down with icy eyes. ¡°Zhang Meimei, do you dare hit me?¡± Her cool and indifferent retort carried an undertone of authority. Hai Xiaotang watched in amazement. Qiao Ning had changed, evolving from a little white rabbit to a queen! Zhang Meimei was also unexpectedly intimidated by her demeanor, but how could she let it go? But would striking her invite retaliation? Her career as a star had already been ruined; since the incident, she had gone from an A-list star to C-list, living miserably and having to wear sunglasses every time she went out. If she were to face retaliation again¡­ Zhang Meimei still felt shaky, but she immediately turned her fury on Lin Xinxin, ¡°What kind of sister are you, not seeing that I¡¯m being bullied?!¡± Both Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang were startled. Sister? Only then did Lin Xinxin start comforting her with pity, ¡°Meimei, we shouldn¡¯t stoop to their level. You know what kind of woman Qiao Ning is. She wants everything for herself; if she wants these shoes, let her have them. Arguing with them is just demeaning ourselves.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh with anger. Qiao Ning was the most infuriated. Lin Xinxin¡¯s words were full of irony, and she had the audacity to talk about her this way. Stealing things? Was she talking about Chai Xiyang, these shoes? She was truly adept at distorting right from wrong! Upon hearing this, Zhang Meimei got agitated again, ¡°You¡¯re right, arguing with a woman like her is beneath me! She¡¯s not just s*****nize others¡¯ men, but also falsely accuses people. Let the heavens deal with such a bitch!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Slap¨C¡± No sooner had Zhang Meimei finished speaking than another slap rang out, startling her into reflexively covering her face. But this time the person who got slapped wasn¡¯t her, but¡­ Lin Xinxin! Zhang Meimei was astonished, and so was Lin Xinxin. However, Zhang Meimei felt a bit relieved deep down; thankfully, she wasn¡¯t the one who was slapped¡­ Qiao Ning glared resentfully at Lin Xinxin, enunciating each word with icy coldness, ¡°Lin Xinxin, I¡¯ve been holding back this slap, but you were asking for it, and now you¡¯ve got it! Listen well, don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe just because Zhang Minwei is protecting you. If you dare hurt my son, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chapter 828 - Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Zhang Minweis Daughter Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Zhang Minwei¡¯s Daughter Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Zhang Minwei¡¯s Daughter Lin Xinxin was stunned immediately, and her face slightly changed. Because the hatred in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes made her somewhat anxious. She really hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Ning, such a delicate woman, could become so fierce. Zhang Meimei also became anxious, she had wanted to call Qiao Ning a murderer, but inexplicably held back. Lin Xinxin quickly regained her composure and stopped pretending, sneering out, ¡°Qiao Ning, do you think too highly of yourself? I simply disdain to harm your son, and you don¡¯t want to let me go, based on what? I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t be able to touch me without evidence! Not in this lifetime!¡± Seeing the smugness and disdain at the bottom of her eyes through sunglasses, Qiao Ning clenched her fists tightly, really wishing she could slap her again. Her hand was suddenly held, and Hai Xiaotang said lightly, ¡°Qiao Ning, we shouldn¡¯t stoop to her level now, she¡¯s already a street rat. Don¡¯t worry, she will reap what she sows before long.¡± Qiao Ning relaxed, thinking, yes, Lin Xinxin would eventually face retribution. She sneered coldly, ¡°Lin Xinxin, I¡¯ll be waiting for the day you are sentenced!¡± Lin Xinxin scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait. But I have experienced the day you get sentenced.¡± Having been in jail was a pain in Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, her most unbearable past. However, she didn¡¯t react with the anger she imagined but asked Zhang Meimei, ¡°You just called her sister, when did Lin Xinxin become your sister?¡± Zhang Meimei immediately became smug, ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? She is my uncle¡¯s daughter. Qiao Ning, you, as a woman of your status, can¡¯t compare to her! With my uncle protecting her, you can¡¯t bully anyone from the Zhang family!¡± Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang were astonished. Lin Xinxin was actually Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter, what was going on? Zhang Meimei continued smugly, ¡°If my uncle hadn¡¯t recognized her as his daughter only recently, you wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to steal a man from her! But now, my sister doesn¡¯t disdain a man like Chai Xiyang. In the future, she will inherit the entire Zhang family!¡± ¡°Meimei, why bother telling them this? I was blind before, but from now on, I won¡¯t consider them at all,¡± Lin Xinxin said with a victim¡¯s expression. Hai Xiaotang suddenly laughed meaningfully, ¡°Not bad, Zhang Minwei lost one daughter, but gained another, who knows if the first daughter will come out of her coffin upon learning everything has been taken from her.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupil stalled, and her complexion slightly changed. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore and pulled Qiao Ning to leave. ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go, we have some things to ¡®think over¡¯.¡± The words ¡®think over¡¯ she uttered had another deeper meaning, making Lin Xinxin feel inexplicably anxious. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning said as she was about to follow her. Suddenly, as Hai Xiaotang was about to step, Lin Xinxin, driven by some unknown thought, viciously stuck out a foot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, caught off guard, suddenly tripped! ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ning turned pale with fright, trying to catch her, but her body also fell down. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to hit the ground, at that critical moment, Li An quickly steadied the two of them, so fast that no one saw it happen. ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?!¡± Qiao Ning hurriedly supported Hai Xiaotang and asked, truly scared. If she had fallen, what would have happened to the child in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s belly? Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Lin Xinxin is the Real Culprit Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Lin Xinxin is the Real Culprit Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Lin Xinxin is the Real Culprit Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± But she looked at Lin Xinxin coldly, hatred in her eyes. Just now, when she said she wasn¡¯t scared, it was a lie. If she had lost the child, she would have definitely killed Lin Xinxin! Lin Xinxin, unafraid of her gaze, gave a faint smile and insincerely said, ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words only made Hai Xiaotang even less inclined to let her off. Today, Lin Xinxin was wearing a white long-sleeve knitted dress, the kind without zippers that relies on a tie at the front to bring the two sides together. It was a bit like the tying method on the back of bridesmaid dresses. So, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pulled the tie at the front of her dress and yanked it hard, causing Lin Xinxin to instantly expose herself! ¡°Ah! You¡­¡± She was frightened, clutching her chest and glaring at Hai Xiaotang, seemingly not expecting her to do such a thing. Hai Xiaotang gave a faint smirk, ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Throwing her own words back at her, Hai Xiaotang disdainfully turned and walked away. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you stop right there!¡± Lin Xinxin roared in anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to chase after her. People were still watching her, and there were even men leering at the paleness of her chest¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s face went from red to white in flushes, her expression twisting grotesquely. Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning, on the other hand, left the mall with great moods. ¡°Today was so satisfying,¡± Qiao Ning said happily. She¡¯d wanted to hit Lin Xinxin for a long time. Since Lin Xinxin came to her of her own accord today, she couldn¡¯t blame her for not holding back. Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly: ¡°They got what they deserved.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, then felt incredulous, ¡°How did Lin Xinxin become Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter? No wonder he bailed her out.¡± Perhaps because Hai Xiaotang had experienced past events, and with Lin Xinxin recently committing many evils, she couldn¡¯t help but think the worst of Lin Xinxin. The moment Lin Xinxin¡¯s background was revealed, Hai Xiaotang had already harbored a bad thought. Hai Xiaotang, not avoiding Qiao Ning, spoke her thoughts outright, ¡°Qiao Ning, I don¡¯t know why, but I suspect that Zhang Yingying¡¯s death had something to do with Lin Xinxin.¡± Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang explained, ¡°It¡¯s just my guess. Look, Zhang Yingying¡¯s death wasn¡¯t your doing, and the real culprit hasn¡¯t been found for years. If her death wasn¡¯t accidental, then it was murder. But who¡¯s the murderer? Now it seems, Lin Xinxin had a motive.¡± Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t dumb; she grasped the implication of her words. ¡°Are you suggesting that Lin Xinxin wanted to kill Zhang Yingying to take over the entire Zhang Family? But didn¡¯t she just acknowledge Zhang Minwei as her father?¡± ¡°In these past years, she has been smooth sailing in the Zhang Family. Who knows if they recognized each other privately a long time ago. But I¡¯m just speculating; it would be best to investigate.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s blood started to boil. If Lin Xinxin was indeed the real murderer, it would clear her name. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it really was her¡­ Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t contain the hatred welling up inside her and she was eager to go back and discuss it with Chai Xiyang as soon as possible. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m going to talk it over with big brother right now. Maybe your guess is right!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Go ahead, and let me know if there¡¯s any way I can help.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, and then, excitedly seizing her hand, said gratefully, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you! If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have found out there was something wrong with Lin Xinxin. Now you¡¯ve given me such an important clue, I truly appreciate it!¡± Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Hai Xiaotang Is Her Natural Enemy Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Hai Xiaotang Is Her Natural Enemy Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Hai Xiaotang Is Her Natural Enemy Otherwise, Lin Xinxin would have been able to escape justice forever. Hai Xiaotang often doubted Lin Xinxin because she knew her character all too well. After all, in her past life, she had been indirectly killed by her treacherous acts. If she didn¡¯t understand Lin Xinxin¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t have considered so many possibilities. Lin Xinxin was meticulous in her actions, almost to the point where no one suspected her of any wrongdoing. Previously, Lin Xinxin had been cautious and hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous, so Hai Xiaotang was unable to expose her true nature. But now, she was becoming more and more arrogant, and Hai Xiaotang would suspect her in nearly everything slightly related to her! Perhaps she never expected that Hai Xiaotang would understand her so well¡­ In their past life, Lin Xinxin was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nemesis, but in this life, Hai Xiaotang was her nemesis, tailored to counter her! After parting with Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning hurried back, weighed down with heavy thoughts. Throughout the journey, she reflected on everything that had happened years ago, but sadly came up empty-handed. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± As soon as Qiao Ning entered the house, Yifan rushed toward her. The little one¡¯s arm had not yet healed, so he hugged her thigh with only one arm. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back. Daddy said if you didn¡¯t return, we were going to run away from home,¡± Yifan said sternly, frowning. Chai Xiyang coughed, wishing the kid wouldn¡¯t spout out his jokes for everyone to hear¨Chow embarrassing. Qiao Ning smiled, ruffled the child¡¯s hair, and said with a laugh, ¡°Mommy bought you clothes, come see if you like them.¡± ¡°I love them!¡± Yifan cheered, exclaiming his love for them even before he saw the clothes. Qiao Ning chuckled and then led him over to sit beside Chai Xiyang, taking out the clothes she had bought for them. Chai Xiyang did not expect to receive something too, and was quite pleased. ¡°This sweater is nice, I¡¯ll go try it on¡­¡± he said, picking up a knitted sweater and heading upstairs. Qiao Ning quickly told Yifan, ¡°Play here by yourself, Mommy will be right back.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yifan nodded obediently. Seeing that Qiao Ning was following him, Chai Xiyang simply took her by the hand and led her upstairs. Once in the bedroom, he shut the door behind them and then embraced her, putting nearly his entire weight on her and complaining, ¡°Why did you take so long? I finally get a day off, and someone hogs your entire morning. How are you going to compensate me?¡± Without waiting for her response, he moved in to kiss her. Qiao Ning avoided his kiss, her expression slightly off. Chai Xiyang puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ning looked at him and said gravely, ¡°At the mall, Xiaotang and I ran into Zhang Meimei and Lin Xinxin.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s brows furrowed, his eyes instantly turning cold, ¡°Why were they together? Did they bully you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t let them. But I found out something¨Capparently, Lin Xinxin is Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter, Zhang Meimei said so herself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang was astonished¨C Lin Xinxin was an orphan, and suddenly she had a mother, and now she had become Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter? But maybe it was true, otherwise why would Zhang Minwei bail her out? So that was his reason for bailing out Lin Xinxin¡­ Chai Xiyang scoffed coldly, ¡°No matter whose daughter she is, even if she¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t let her off the hook!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Big Brother, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. Xiaotang told me that if Lin Xinxin knew her own background years ago, could it be that she was the one who killed Zhang Yingying?¡± Chapter 831 - Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Tearing Lin Xinxins Heart Out Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Tearing Lin Xinxin¡¯s Heart Out Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Tearing Lin Xinxin¡¯s Heart Out Chai Xiyang suddenly froze! This news was even more shocking than learning Lin Xinxin was Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter. If the murderer was Lin Xinxin, how terribly must she have wronged Qiao Ning?! A storm instantly gathered in the depths of Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, his presence dark and terrifying! ¡°It was her!¡± he spat out coldly, at that moment, he could tear Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart out. Qiao Ning hurriedly said, ¡°This is just our speculation, it might not be her. We can¡¯t be sure of anything until we have investigated thoroughly.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded coldly, ¡°I know, leave this matter to me to investigate, I will clarify everything as soon as possible!¡± Then Chai Xiyang immediately started his investigation, they were all eager to know the truth. The first thing to check was whether Lin Xinxin was indeed Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter or not. Chai Xiyang had people look into it and also secretly bribed the servants of the Zhang Family, concluding that it was true, Lin Xinxin really was Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter. She was the child Zhang Minwei had with Zhou Li in his youth. Before Zhang Minwei married, he had a lover, Zhou Li. In the end, he abandoned Zhou Li for the sake of benefits, unaware that Zhou Li was pregnant at the time. Later, after giving birth, Zhou Li abandoned the child at the welfare home. Many years later, probably feeling guilty, Zhou Li found Lin Xinxin, wanting to make amends, but Lin Xinxin ended up using her as a tool for murder. Of course, these were all guesses by Chai Xiyang and the others, but it felt like the facts were as such. Naturally, Zhou Li met with an accident next, Lin Xinxin got arrested, and upon learning these bits of information, Zhang Minwei began to suspect that Lin Xinxin was his daughter. After conducting a paternity test, it was indeed confirmed, and only then did he bail her out. The second thing Chai Xiyang needed to confirm was whether Lin Xinxin might have known about her father-daughter relationship with Zhang Minwei five years ago. If she did know, she would have a motive for murder. Of course, it might also be that Zhou Li was the one who killed Zhang Yingying, with the aim of helping Lin Xinxin. In any case, the murderer was very likely one of this mother and daughter! Chai Xiyang, in order to ascertain the truth, arranged a meeting with Zhang Minwei himself. The Chai Family and Zhang Family used to have a decent relationship, but it fell apart after Chai Xiyang chose to stand with Qiao Ning. Especially since Chai Xiyang also abandoned Lin Xinxin, Zhang Minwei couldn¡¯t look at him without displeasure now. One might even say, Chai Xiyang was also his enemy! If it were not for the fact Chai Xiyang said he had something important to discuss, related to Yingying¡¯s death, Zhang Minwei wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet him at all. Upon entering the reserved room for their meeting, Zhang Minwei began with a sullen question, ¡°Speak, what exactly do you want to tell me? Otherwise, I have nothing to say to you.¡± He was not in a good mood, and Chai Xiyang felt the same about him. This family had always bullied Qiao Ning, and now that Lin Xinxin was his daughter, he had even less desire to engage in idle chat with the Zhang Family¡¯s people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang curled his lips into a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I hear you¡¯ve found a daughter, Lin Xinxin, right?¡± Zhang Minwei¡¯s gloomy eyes lifted slightly, and he sneered, ¡°Yes, she is now my daughter, so if you guys want to frame her, you¡¯d better ask if I agree!¡± To say how much Zhang Minwei cared about Lin Xinxin, it wasn¡¯t really clear. It was only because he had no other children that he had to pay her some attention. Chai Xiyang sneered too, ¡°Framing her? It¡¯s clear she¡¯s been instructing her mother to attempt murder against us. Mr. Zhang, even if you want to protect her, it¡¯s no use. If she dares to harm others, she must be ready to face all the consequences!¡± Zhang Minwei laughed hatefully, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to say to you as well!¡± Chapter 832 - Chapter 832 Chapter 832 Seeds of Suspicion Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Seeds of Suspicion Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Seeds of Suspicion ¡°Qiao Ning dared to kill my daughter, and even if the law spared her, I absolutely would not! Moreover, Zhou Li¡¯s actions against you were only to seek justice for her daughter, and Xinxin had nothing to do with it from start to finish! She knew nothing!¡± Chai Xiyang disdainfully responded, ¡°Is this what Lin Xinxin told you, Mr. Zhang? You believe everything she says? If she did not acknowledge her mother, how would Zhou Li know about the grudge between me and her, thus targeting my daughter and son?! Mr. Zhang, you can¡¯t just look at the surface of things.¡± Zhang Minwei was unconcerned, ¡°So what? Whether or not she¡¯s involved, she is still my daughter, Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter! Moreover, you all deserved to die anyway! As long as there¡¯s no evidence, don¡¯t even think about touching her!¡± Chai Xiyang finally understood. Even if Zhang Minwei knew Lin Xinxin had done something wrong, he would still protect her. Who made him hate them as well, and since Lin Xinxin was his only child, naturally, he was biased towards her. Chai Xiyang understood his approach and nodded, ¡°Mr. Zhang is correct, protecting her is what you should do. But if Zhang Yingying¡¯s death might be related to her, would you still shield her like this?!¡± Zhang Minwei suddenly froze, his complexion changing accordingly. ¡°What did you say?¡± He glared at Chai Xiyang with narrowed, dangerous eyes, his voice also very cold. It seemed as if just one wrong word from Chai Xiyang would lead him to pounce and kill him! Chai Xiyang, leaning lazily against the back of his chair, stared back sharply, lightly said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I stake my life that the murderer is not Qiao Ning! But if not her, then who? What if Lin Xinxin had known her background five years ago, don¡¯t you think she would strike first to seize everything?¡± Surprisingly, Zhang Minwei wasn¡¯t shocked at all but instead sneered. ¡°Chai Xiyang, is this what you wanted to tell me? Let me tell you, Lin Xinxin only found out she was my daughter recently. You dream of driving a wedge between us! And don¡¯t you think of whitewashing that woman, in this lifetime, we of the Zhang Family will never coexist with her! If you keep protecting her, you will also be an enemy of the Zhang Family for life!¡± Having spoken, Zhang Minwei angrily stood up to leave. Chai Xiyang slowly said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Lin Xinxin, who knows if it could be her mother who has endured humiliation for over 20 years?¡± Zhang Minwei¡¯s steps faltered slightly, a flicker of something unusual in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and quickly left. The words Chai Xiyang had said to him today planted seeds of doubt in his heart. Even if he believed that Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t killed Zhang Yingying, what if it really was Zhou Li? Years ago, he¡¯d abandoned Zhou Li and the child in her womb. It was possible Zhou Li harbored resentment in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She also had the motive to kill Zhang Yingying. By killing her, Lin Xinxin would become his only heir. But these were just speculations. If it really were Zhou Li¡¯s doing, she should have acknowledged Lin Xinxin sooner and made him aware of Lin Xinxin¡¯s existence. Yet, throughout these years, Lin Xinxin knew nothing. If she had known he was her father, she would have chosen to acknowledge him. On the contrary, it was he who had known from the beginning that Lin Xinxin was his daughter. It was many years ago that he saw an advertisement in the Dongfang, then saw Lin Xinxin in the advertisement, found her to be very similar to Zhou Li, and consequently conducted a secret investigation. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833 Chapter 833 So Innocent and Kind Chapter 833: Chapter 833 So Innocent and Kind Chapter 833: Chapter 833 So Innocent and Kind That confirmed she was indeed his and Zhou Li¡¯s child. However, he did not reveal this truth; he just silently looked after her after Lin Xinxin entered the Zhang family. He also dared not reveal the truth because Mrs. Zhang was not someone to be trifed with. If she had known about Lin Xinxin¡¯s existence, she would certainly not have let her go. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to expose the scandal, nor did he want another child to divide the property. Having just Zhang Yingying as his child was enough. Who would have known that later on, Zhang Yingying died! In the years following Zhang Yingying¡¯s death, he was even less able to acknowledge Lin Xinxin, as Mrs. Zhang, grieving over her daughter, would be even less likely to spare Lin Xinxin. Furthermore, since Lin Xinxin¡¯s abilities were not sufficient, he also wanted to temper her for a few more years until she was capable enough, also waiting until his wife was not so heartbroken, then he planned to find a time to acknowledge her. He had not expected Lin Xinxin to suddenly run into trouble. Zhang Minwei had no choice but to bail her out and acknowledge her. He still remembered the day he told Lin Xinxin the truth; her shocked, disbelieving, and excited expression¡­ So he was sure, Lin Xinxin had never known he was her father. If she didn¡¯t know her own identity, how could she possibly harm Zhang Yingying? This all must be Chai Xiyang¡¯s conspiracy, just to sow discord between him and his daughter. Hmph, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled! Anyway, he was convinced that the murderer was Qiao Ning¨C who else could it be! Zhang Minwei returned home heavy-hearted, only to see Lin Xinxin gently and meekly approaching him, ¡°Dad¡­¡± Over the years, Zhang Minwei had been observing Lin Xinxin and knew her character. She was an ambitious, diligent, and kind girl! How could such a beautiful girl harm anyone? The recent conspiracy against Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang¡¯s son must all have been her mother¡¯s doing. And Lin Xinxin would definitely not hurt Yingying¡­ But those in power are often paranoid. Still, Zhang Minwei couldn¡¯t help testing her and asked, ¡°Xinxin, have you and your mother never met before? Lin Xinxin answered very frankly, ¡°I only saw her a few times this year. I hadn¡¯t met her before. But I didn¡¯t know she was my mother. At that time, I thought she was a kind aunt¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have seen her as so approachable and let my guard down, sharing my sorrows with her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have harmed others for me¡­¡± At this point, Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Seeing her like this, Zhang Minwei completely believed her words. He comforted her, ¡°Although your mother and I ended a long time ago, rest assured, I will try my best to get a lawyer to help her.¡± ¡°Dad, thank you,¡± Lin Xinxin said gratefully, her smile pure and kind. Zhang Minwei despised Chai Xiyang in his heart. To forsake his own daughter, so pure, good, and kind, in favor of a murderer was simply blindness! Hmph, he¡¯ll regret it one day! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only **************** Since suspecting Lin Xinxin, Chai Xiyang and his associates had been investigating the truth. But they couldn¡¯t find out anything. The only breakthrough was whether Lin Xinxin knew about her own background before Zhang Yingying died. If she knew, she was a suspect; if she didn¡¯t, they had no reason to suspect her. But this question was only known by Lin Xinxin and Zhou Li. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Cant Bear To Let You Wait For Me Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Can¡¯t Bear To Let You Wait For Me Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Can¡¯t Bear To Let You Wait For Me Lin Xinxin flatly denied everything and nothing could be unearthed. Zhou Li remained unconscious and unable to provide any information. Even if Zhou Li woke up, it was estimated that it would be difficult to get anything out of her. She would definitely keep silent to protect Lin Xinxin. So, Chai Xiyang was worried, where could he find the evidence! Without evidence, how could he clear Qiao Ning¡¯s name? He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Qiao Ning be wronged for so many years¡­ But where to find the evidence? Chai Xiyang was troubled, and so was Wen Jingheng. Chai Xiyang had threatened him in the name of friendship, demanding that he must uncover the truth. This case, which had sunk for over five years, had revealed no clues at the start. How could he find anything now? But if he couldn¡¯t find it, should he let the criminal go unpunished? Anyway, Chai Xiyang was gloomy all day long because of this matter, only showing a bit of restraint when he saw Qiao Ning. Chai Xiyang came to visit the film set again. As soon as Qiao Ning was free, she ran over to him, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± He had come to see her so early and had been waiting for so long. Chai Xiyang¡¯s lips curved in a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important today, I brought you black-bone chicken soup.¡± As he spoke, he took out a thermos, poured some black-bone chicken soup, and handed it to Qiao Ning, ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Qiao Ning sat down opposite him and happily received it, ¡°It smells so good.¡± ¡°I had someone stew it all morning,¡± Chai Xiyang said indulgently. Qiao Ning was not in good health and often had to take medication, and Chai Xiyang frequently arranged for her to have nourishing food. Yet Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected that he would deliver soup specially for her, and she felt deeply touched. After drinking the black-bone chicken soup, Qiao Ning felt much more spirited. However, break time was almost over, and Chai Xiyang put away the thermos and said, ¡°Go ahead with your work, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± ¡°But I still have a long time before I finish work. Why don¡¯t you go back? It¡¯s boring for you to wait here.¡± Qiao Ning sincerely persuaded him, feeling genuinely reluctant to have him wait around for her. However, Chai Xiyang said indulgently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not bored. It¡¯s boring back home without seeing you.¡± Qiao Ning looked into his eyes filled with tenderness, feeling as if her heart had been fiercely struck. Ever since she became a director, how tolerant Chai Xiyang was with her, she was more aware of than anyone else. Not only did he respect her work, but to accommodate her, he almost brought the child to visit the set every day. He never complained though he ran back and forth every day. He had everything arranged so she only needed to focus on her work. Yet his work was clearly more important than hers. By all rights, it should be her adjusting to him¡­ Now, he was willing to waste time here waiting for her¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly felt very guilty. Was she neglecting him and their child too much? Right then, Qiao Ning made a decision, ¡°Big brother, I won¡¯t work today either. We should have a rest tomorrow anyway. Let¡¯s go home now. I¡¯ll have them wrap up.¡± Chai Xiyang was surprised for a moment, ¡°Wrapping up so soon?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yep!¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile and then said sheepishly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to make you wait for me.¡± After she finished speaking, she ran off as if afraid of being teased by him. Chai Xiyang was momentarily stunned and then his lips curved into a pleased smile as he looked at Qiao Ning, his gaze becoming even deeper and warmer¡­ After instructing to wrap up, Qiao Ning quickly followed Chai Xiang into the car. As soon as the car door closed, she was pulled over, and the man¡¯s lips with their pleasant scent pressed down heatedly upon hers! Chapter 835 - Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Spending Time in a World for Two Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Spending Time in a World for Two Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Spending Time in a World for Two Qiao Ning was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to suddenly kiss her. Chai Xiyang pried open her teeth and gave her an all-out deep kiss before letting her go. Meeting Qiao Ning¡¯s dazed, misty eyes, he smirked and explained, ¡°Seeing how considerate you are to me, this is your reward. But the jackpot is tonight; I will cherish you deeply tonight.¡± The last sentence, he spoke in a low, suggestive, and scorching tone. Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Thinking about how every weekend she would be fervently entwined by him at the end of the day, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but blush. But, she seemed quite happy about it¡­ Qiao Ning finished work early today, originally intending to spend time with Chai Xiyang and the child. Instead, she was authoritatively requested by Chai Xiyang to spend time with him alone. It had been a long time since they had a world of their own. While having a child added more joy, it was also a hassle, because he was the only one in the entire world certified to be a third wheel. Today, having finally shaken off the third wheel, he naturally wanted to make the most of it. Qiao Ning also wanted to be alone with him, so she didn¡¯t refuse. Then, the two of them went shopping together, watched a movie, and ended the day with a candlelight dinner. Chai Xiyang chose a very upscale Western restaurant, happily taking Qiao Ning out for a meal. But as soon as they entered, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood turned subtle. Because Chai Xiyang used to frequent this restaurant for meals with Lin Xinxin! However, she didn¡¯t show any signs, nor did she want to spoil everyone¡¯s mood. Chai Xiyang pulled out a chair for her, and after seeing her seated, he didn¡¯t immediately walk away. ¡°Close your eyes¡­¡± he whispered ambiguously as he bent down to her ear. Qiao Ning paused slightly, ¡°What for?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s charming smile appeared, ¡°Just close them when I tell you to.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ning obediently closed her eyes, thinking he must have a surprise for her. No sooner had she thought that, then something slightly cool was placed around her neck. Qiao Ning opened her eyes in surprise, looked down, and saw that a very beautiful sapphire necklace had been placed on her neck. The chain of the necklace was delicate, with a small sapphire heart-shaped pendant at its center, surrounded by a circle of tiny diamonds. It was very pretty and suited Qiao Ning¡¯s soft beauty very well. Qiao Ning looked on in joy, ¡°When did you buy this?¡± Chai Xiyang sat down opposite her, smiling, ¡°While we were shopping.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see you buy it.¡± ¡°I had ordered it in advance, and I went to pick it up while you were in the restroom.¡± Qiao Ning remembered that they had passed by a top-tier jewelry store, and she did indeed take a trip to the restroom. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would fetch the necklace then. Qiao Ning laughed joyfully, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Chai Xiyang said, ruffling her hair, then told her to order. They had just finished ordering when suddenly someone approached. Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang looked up, both slightly startled, but their expressions immediately turned icy. Because the person standing next to them was Lin Xinxin! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Apparently now the proud daughter of the Zhang Family¡¯s CEO, her disposition seemed different. Not to mention the designer clothes, her gaze had also become haughty. Lin Xinxin, ignoring their icy stares, greeted them with a lightly curled lip, ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Chai Xiyang withdrew his gaze, completely disregarding her presence, and Qiao Ning followed suit. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to confront her, but they truly had no intention of wasting words with that kind of woman! Chapter 836 - Chapter 836 Chapter 836 It Will Gnaw at My Heart Forever Chapter 836: Chapter 836: It Will Gnaw at My Heart Forever Chapter 836: Chapter 836: It Will Gnaw at My Heart Forever Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t mind being ignored and cluelessly said, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°Good that you know, now leave quickly, otherwise I will be too disgusted to eat!¡± Qiao Ning said, holding back her anger. Really, Qiao Ning had hardly ever hated anyone in her life. But Lin Xinxin was definitely the person she hated the most! Lin Xinxin sneered, ¡°Likewise, every time I see you two together, I feel very disgusted. I really don¡¯t understand how you can be together with such peace of mind after betraying me.¡± Qiao Ning suddenly felt a lump in her chest, making her extremely uncomfortable. Did she say these slanderous words with a brain?! Before Qiao Ning could speak, Chai Xiyang¡¯s icy gaze swept toward Lin Xinxin. As soon as their eyes met, Lin Xinxin instantly felt as if she was struck by a cold electric current. This was the first time she saw Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes look so terrifying. It was as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a person, but at an object. Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t expected him to look at her with such a gaze¡­ ¡°Get out¨C¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her and grimly spat out a word. Without needing to say more, that single word was enough to express his disgust and repulsion toward her. It was enough to crush a woman¡¯s pride and self-esteem harshly! Lin Xinxin¡¯s complexion turned slightly pale, her hand tightly clenched. In her eyes, she didn¡¯t hide her hatred towards Chai Xiyang¡­ However, she still maintained her elegance and said, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I was blind to have liked you before. But now, you are not worthy of me. And one day, I will trample all of you underfoot!¡± She said darkly and then turned to leave, but after taking a step, Lin Xinxin turned back and added with a smile, ¡°But I am surprised; I didn¡¯t expect you still like to eat at this restaurant.¡± Leaving a thought-provoking statement behind, Lin Xinxin walked away proudly. Chai Xiyang frowned, Lin Xinxin¡¯s words making him realize that he used to often bring her to this restaurant as well. Suddenly, Qiao Ning got up, ¡°I¡¯m not eating, you eat by yourself!¡± She couldn¡¯t stay in this place any longer. She had already disliked it here, but now, after what Lin Xinxin said, she wanted even less to eat here. ¡°Qiao Ning¨C¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback and immediately followed her. Qiao Ning walked fast, and Chai Xiyang only caught up with her after leaving the restaurant. ¡°Qiao Ning, listen to my explanation!¡± Chai Xiyang grabbed her, saying with some urgency, ¡°I brought you here to eat, and there was no other bad intention! I had already forgotten about bringing her here, I just purely like this place, otherwise I definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought you!¡± Qiao Ning knew it was unintentional, but she still minded. Thinking about the times he brought Lin Xinxin to this restaurant while she was also there, and he had ignored her, Qiao Ning felt incredibly wronged. ¡°Back then, I was eating here with Xiaotang, and I even got slapped by Zhang Yingying. At that time, you looked at me as if I was a stranger,¡± Qiao Ning complained with inexplicable grievance. Chai Xiyang was stunned, only then remembering the incident that happened a long time ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that time, he indeed hated Qiao Ning a lot, and all his hatred was vented on her. And then hatred also became a habit, and he got used to hating her. But he hadn¡¯t expected that the past hatred would become his pain now. Chai Xiyang, feeling guilty and heartbroken, hugged her tightly, as if afraid she might break free, and he used a lot of strength. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiao Ning. I have no power to change the past, but my past will gnaw at my heart forever! You can¡¯t understand, my feelings are more sorrowful than yours.¡± Chapter 837 - Chapter 837 Chapter 837 My Necklace Chapter 837: Chapter 837 My Necklace! Chapter 837: Chapter 837 My Necklace! Listening to his hoarse and pained voice, Qiao Ning immediately softened. But she still felt somewhat downcast. It wasn¡¯t that she was upset with him, but rather with Lin Xinxin and also despondent about the hand life had dealt her. Why was her life so terrible? While Lin Xinxin, the one who had wronged her, always seemed so carefree. For a moment, Qiao Ning found it hard to come to terms with her emotions and felt very low. She pushed Chai Xiyang away and said indifferently, ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, I don¡¯t hold it against you anymore. However, I want some time alone to be quiet¡­¡± Chai Xiyang immediately grabbed her hand, holding on tightly! His eyes seemed to ask if she was still mad at him. Qiao Ning saw what he was thinking and explained, ¡°I¡¯m really not angry with you anymore, I just feel a bit down, and I don¡¯t know why¡­ I just want to walk alone quietly, is that okay?¡± Chai Xiyang pursed his lips and after a long moment, he let go of her, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll follow behind you, I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± He knew that what Qiao Ning needed now was quiet, undisturbed personal time. Even though he wanted to be fully involved in her world, he couldn¡¯t disregard her feelings¡­ And so, Qiao Ning walked ahead while Chai Xiyang followed at a distance. Watching her lonely, fading figure, Chai Xiyang also thought about many things and got lost in his own reflections. Both of them emptied their minds, allowing their long-standing emotions to gradually settle. Slowly, Qiao Ning walked onto a secluded, shady path. It was already dark now, with only a few people taking strolls nearby, and the evening breeze was a bit cold. Qiao Ning crossed her arms and rubbed her arms. Seeing her action, Chai Xiyang was about to step forward and take off his coat to put it on her. However, just at that moment, a figure suddenly dashed past Qiao Ning, and she screamed out loud! ¡°Qiao Ning¡ª-¡± Chai Xiyang, frightened, immediately rushed forward, only to hear Qiao Ning¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°My necklace! He stole my necklace!¡± Seeing she was unharmed, Chai Xiyang quickly gave chase. He was very fast, and the thief ran for his life. Chai Xiyang suddenly picked up a pebble and threw it hard at the thief¡¯s head! The thief, in pain, staggered, nearly falling over. But he turned around instantly, brandishing a dagger, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Bang¨C¡± Chai Xiyang merely kicked out, and the thief was knocked down to the ground. Policemen on patrol quickly arrived, and the thief was taken away, with Chai Xiyang recovering the necklace. Qiao Ning, holding the necklace that had been returned, smiled with relief, ¡°That¡¯s great, I thought I wouldn¡¯t get it back!¡± This necklace was a gift from Chai Xiyang, and it would have deeply saddened her to lose it. Seeing her reaction, Chai Xiyang suddenly embraced her! ¡°You scared me to death just now¡­¡± he said, his voice deep and filled with retrospective fear. Perhaps because he had been too anxious lately, when he heard Qiao Ning scream, he thought something had happened to her. At that moment, his soul truly flew out of his body. Qiao Ning comforted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°No matter what, from now on, you must always have someone with you!¡± Chai Xiyang released her, declaring fiercely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen again! It was only because he was following her today that he didn¡¯t have Li An protect Qiao Ning. But in the future, he had to ensure someone was always by her side. Qiao Ning was not willful and nodded in agreement, promising, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on I won¡¯t be alone again¡­¡± No sooner had she said this than Qiao Ning felt a pain in her neck¡­ * Babies, Happy New Year, 2016 has come to an end. The last request for monthly tickets this month, thank you all~ Chapter 838 - Chapter 838 Chapter 838 There are Wounds on the Neck Chapter 838: Chapter 838: There are Wounds on the Neck Chapter 838: Chapter 838: There are Wounds on the Neck She reached out to touch it, and immediately grimaced in pain. ¡°What happened?!¡± Chai Xiyang hurriedly checked her neck. On the back side of her neck was a scratch, the skin broken, with traces of fresh blood seeping out. Qiao Ning was injured when the robber snatched the necklace, scratching her skin. After buying a bandage at the convenience store, Chai Xiyang carefully applied it to her. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked with concern. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s just a minor injury. Let¡¯s go, we should head back, first to pick up Yifan from my uncle¡¯s place, the little guy is probably still waiting for us.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Chai Xiyang tightened his grip on her hand and led her away. Once in the car, Chai Xiyang was about to start the vehicle but couldn¡¯t resist glancing at Qiao Ning¡¯s wound again. He didn¡¯t know why he was so drawn to it, feeling a strangely familiar sensation. Why did it feel familiar? Chai Xiyang puzzled over this question all the way, while Qiao Ning had already leaned back in her seat, dozing off. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang slammed on the brakes, and Qiao Ning was jolted awake! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± she asked anxiously and uneasily, fearing Chai Xiyang might have hit someone with the car. But he excitedly grabbed her shoulders and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, it¡¯s actually great that you got robbed today, really great!¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang realized he misspoke and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it like that, I just suddenly remembered something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Ning asked curiously. Chai Xiyang stared at her injured spot and his tone darkened, ¡°I suddenly remembered, the day after Zhang Meimei¡¯s accident, Lin Xinxin had a wound on her neck too.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t catch on, ¡°So what¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly realized. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely! I¡¯m going to call Jingheng right now¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was true to his word and, regardless of the late hour and people¡¯s need for rest, he made the call without hesitation. What could he do? He was a prosecutor with significant authority, and this was a matter only he could handle! Jingheng, upon hearing his suspicion, immediately set out with his team. This night was destined to be an extraordinary one. ¡­ The next day was Saturday, coincidentally Zhang Minwei¡¯s birthday. Besides hosting a birthday feast, he was also going to announce Lin Xinxin¡¯s identity at the party. From then on, Lin Xinxin would be renamed Zhang Xinxin and become the sole heir to the Zhang Family! Dressed in an exquisite haute couture gown, Lin Xinxin stood in front of the mirror, very pleased with her noble and beautiful appearance. Several servants flattered her, ¡°Miss, you look truly beautiful today, sure to be the prettiest person here.¡± ¡°Miss has inherited the master¡¯s lineage, naturally looking noble¡­¡± Lin Xinxin curled her lips slightly, her expression tinged with disdain as she turned to leave. She was about to become the sole heir of the Zhang Family, these servants were really beneath her notice! The Zhang family hosted the banquet at their private villa. Many people had already arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Lin Xinxin appeared, she attracted many gazes¡­ Many people were already aware of her identity, so everyone was curiously watching her. Lin Xinxin wore an elegant smile and slowly descended the stairs. Inside, she greatly relished the feeling of being the center of attention¡­ Although today was Zhang Minwei¡¯s birthday party, she knew she was the real star of the event! Chapter 839 - Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Here to Settle Accounts Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Here to Settle Accounts! Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Here to Settle Accounts! From then on, her life would be that of the protagonist! Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart swelled with pride, yet she was unaware that unexpected guests had already arrived outside. Several luxurious sedans stopped outside the Zhang family villa. Those who alighted from the cars were Wen Jingheng and two followers, Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning, and Dongfang Yu with Hai Xiaotang. All were formally dressed, the men handsome and distinguished, the women beautiful and graceful. Dongfang Yu carefully supported Hai Xiaotang, and didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Stick close to me later, and you mustn¡¯t let go of my hand, understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang had already nodded in assurance countless times, ¡°Understood. I¡¯m just here to watch the drama, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Dongfang Yu was still a bit uneasy, really wanting to take her home immediately, fearing someone might bump into her. But Hai Xiaotang insisted on seeing the spectacle, and he couldn¡¯t dissuade her! Well, actually, he too was interested in watching the spectacle¡­ Their expression of watching a play differed from that of Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning, whose faces were somewhat somber, their eyes clouded with a persistent gloom. For they weren¡¯t there to watch the play today, they were there to settle scores! Wen Jingheng took the lead, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go in.¡± They didn¡¯t have invitation cards, but their status was apparent, and the gatekeeper couldn¡¯t stop them, so he had to let them in. The group entered with a mighty presence. Zhang Meimei happened to come out to take a call, then suddenly saw them. She was stunned, feeling subconsciously that these people carried an impressive aura. Looking closely, she saw Dongfang Yu! Dongfang Yu, the man of her dreams! Zhang Meimei was about to get excited when, the next second, she also saw Hai Xiaotang clinging to Dongfang Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Her¡­¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. That woman, wasn¡¯t she that meddling bystander who had argued with her?! How could she be with Dongfang Yu?! Zhang Meimei knew that Dongfang Yu was married, so that woman¡­ was his wife?! Thinking about everything that had happened that day, Zhang Meimei felt faint-hearted. If Dongfang Yu knew about her arguing with his wife, she wouldn¡¯t even be a third-rate celebrity anymore! Zhang Meimei, before they noticed her, was so frightened that she instantly turned back, quickly disappearing into the living room amid the crowd. Meanwhile, the banquet hall was filled with a joyful atmosphere. Everyone was focused on Zhang Minwei and Lin Xinxin on the stage, unaware of their arrival. Zhang Minwei was on the stage giving a speech, then he began to announce Lin Xinxin¡¯s identity. Downstairs, those who had just entered, like Qiao Ning, watched indifferently. Yet, as soon as they entered, Lin Xinxin was the first to notice them. Her smile suddenly froze, visibly surprised. Why had they come?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meeting her gaze, Hai Xiaotang casually picked up a glass of wine from a server¡¯s tray, deliberately raising it towards her as if to toast in her honor, the gesture seeming like congratulations. But could Hai Xiaotang really be congratulating her? And that smile of hers, something about it was definitely off¡­ Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t read their intentions, but she knew they hadn¡¯t come with good intentions! ¡°Xinxin, why don¡¯t you say a few words to everyone?¡± Zhang Minwei called to her joyfully. Lin Xinxin collected her thoughts and quickly resumed an elegant smile, addressing the microphone with poise, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhang Xinxin. Welcome to my father¡¯s birthday banquet, and I am delighted to meet you all. Please, feel free to advise me in the future¡­¡± Chapter 840 - Chapter 840 Chapter 840 The Crimes of the Zhang Family Chapter 840: Chapter 840 The Crimes of the Zhang Family Chapter 840: Chapter 840 The Crimes of the Zhang Family As her voice fell, everyone in the audience enthusiastically burst into applause. But when the applause had died down, another person started clapping again. ¡°Clap, clap¡­¡± The clapping was forceful, steady, neither too fast nor too slow, quickly drawing the attention of everyone! The person clapping was Chai Xiyang. Everyone turned around and was surprised to see them! They hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Minwei to have invited Dongfang Yu and the others. What¡¯s more, the newly appointed chief prosecutor of C City was also there! It¡¯s worth noting that this new chief wasn¡¯t someone everyone could easily flatter. He had been in C City for quite some time and had not attended any banquets until now. Everyone¡¯s thoughts became subtly complicated. It seemed that Zhang Minwei¡¯s face was no small matter, but they were also excited because today they finally had the opportunity to get close to Wen Jingheng. However, Zhang Minwei¡¯s face darkened upon seeing them, and he had an ominous feeling. It was one thing for Dongfang Yu and Wen Jingheng to come, but what was Chai Xiyang doing here?! And he even brought Qiao Ning with him, what exactly were they planning to do?! Indeed, Chai Xiyang immediately took action. He walked toward the stage with Qiao Ning at a measured pace. Some who knew about the feud between the two families suddenly got excited. It looked like a good show was about to begin! Those unaware of the true situation could also sense that a drama was about to unfold. As soon as Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning stepped onto the stage, Zhang Minwei couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer, ¡°What are you doing here? We don¡¯t welcome you here. Guards, please escort them out!¡± Chai Xiyang smiled leisurely, ¡°Mr. Zhang, we are naturally here to congratulate you. Oh, no, our main purpose is to congratulate Miss Lin. Congratulations to her on finally fulfilling her wish and becoming the sole heir of the Zhang Family.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, his words making her feel inexplicably uneasy. Zhang Minwei sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t need your congratulations! One of you caused my daughter¡¯s death, and the other abandoned my daughter. My Zhang Family does not welcome you! Get out, both of you get out!¡± Chai Xiyang curiously looked around, ¡°Mr. Zhang, who do you claim caused your daughter¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me; it¡¯s this woman!¡± Zhang Minwei angrily pointed at Qiao Ning, his eyes sharp and sinister as if he wanted to tear her apart! But Qiao Ning merely faced him with a cold and indifferent expression, showing no fear at all. Chai Xiyang chuckled coldly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, making slanderous accusations is a crime, you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m slandering her?¡± Zhang Minwei was livid. He pointed at Chai Xiyang and the others to the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone can see for themselves. This woman caused my daughter¡¯s death! Not only did she not get the death penalty, but she was also released after only five years of imprisonment! Now they even dare to provoke the Zhang Family openly, don¡¯t you think this is too much?!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too much¨C¡± The reply, however, came from Chai Xiyang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice was ice-cold and resonant! Yet his gaze was sharply fixed on Zhang Minwei. ¡°However, it is the people of your Zhang Family who are too much!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhang Minwei was furious. ¡°I said the people of your Zhang Family are too much!¡± Chai Xiyang turned to face the audience, laying out the Zhang Family¡¯s criminal acts one by one, ¡°Zhang Yingying was too much in the past, misbehaving and bullying Qiao Ning. Zhang Minwei was too much, wrongfully accusing Qiao Ning without discerning right from wrong. Lin Xinxin, no, Zhang Xinxin was too much, framing Qiao Ning and even conspiring with others to deliberately harm Qiao Ning and our son!¡± Chapter 841 - Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Your Good Days Are Over Chapter 841: Chapter 841 Your Good Days Are Over Chapter 841: Chapter 841 Your Good Days Are Over ¡°The people of the Zhang family have harmed my woman through and through! You made her suffer wrongful imprisonment, enduring years of hardship. Tell me, isn¡¯t your family too oppressive!¡± With each statement Chai Xiyang made, his gaze grew darker and sharper. Each sentence seemed to be laden with a great reservoir of resentment and chill, making listeners shudder to their core. Only Qiao Ning had slightly moist eyes. Seeing their already furious expressions, Zhang Minwei¡¯s face turned even more livid with rage upon hearing Chai Xiyang¡¯s words, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s face went pale as well. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhang Minwei, burning with anger and pointing at them, had murder in his heart, ¡°You actually dare to twist right and wrong, to muddle black and white. I absolutely will not let you off the hook!¡± Chai Xiyang gave a cold laugh, ¡°Mr. Zhang, whether we are twisting right and wrong or not, you can ask your new daughter and she¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Brother Chai¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly started crying, ¡°You abandoned me to choose Qiao Ning, can¡¯t I just leave it be? I understand you want to be with her openly and honorably, but why must you treat me this way? I have never wronged you, I thought even after breaking up, we could still be friends¡­¡± The crowd stirred with noise. Having just heard Chai Xiyang¡¯s words, they were shocked. How could the Zhang family have framed Qiao Ning? They also couldn¡¯t make sense of what exactly had happened. However, hearing Lin Xinxin¡¯s words made them understand. So it turned out that Chai Xiyang fell for a murderer and wanted to be with her openly, so he deliberately bit back at the Zhang family like this. This was indeed despicable! Chai Xiyang gave a blood-thirsty smile, ¡°Be friends? I disdain to be friends with a woman who is so vicious at heart, stooping to any means to achieve your goals. First, you harmed Zhang Yingying to death, then you used your birth mother to kill someone. With such malevolence, what else can you not do?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, then she clutched her chest, looking like she was about to fall, ¡°You, you actually dare to wrongly accuse me¡­¡± ¡°Lin Xinxin, whether you have been wrongly accused, you know it in your heart!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s icy glare was like an arrow shooting through her, ¡°And your good days are over now! Of course, if you turn yourself in, perhaps your death won¡¯t be so ugly!¡± The audience stirred with noise once again. Could it be that Lin Xinxin was really so malicious? For a moment, they didn¡¯t know whose words to believe¡­ ¡°I did not murder anyone, I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± Lin Xinxin defended herself in agony, ¡°Chai Xiyang, if you want to frame me, you have to bring out evidence. I have done nothing, you will not frame me successfully!¡± ¡°Dad, they are being too oppressive, how can they be so excessive?¡± Lin Xinxin cried to Zhang Minwei with a heart-wrenching and tender fragility; Zhang Minwei naturally believed in Lin Xinxin. He immediately roared with authoritative sharpness, ¡°Chai Xiyang, you are indeed being too oppressive today! Someone, call the police, and get them out of here¨C¡± The security guards invited by the Zhang family surged forth. Just as they were about to take action, Wen Jingheng suddenly stepped forward and spoke with a calm voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police, I am here today precisely to discuss the case of Zhang Yingying from five years ago.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing his low voice carrying innate authority, everyone paused for a moment. Zhang Minwei also faltered, while Lin Xinxin felt an inexplicable sense of panic and fear. However, she was not very frightened, because she knew they certainly could not find any evidence! If they could have found evidence, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until now! * Taking down a bitch on the first day of the New Year, so satisfying~ Chapter 842 - Chapter 842 Chapter 842 A Necklace Chapter 842: Chapter 842: A Necklace Chapter 842: Chapter 842: A Necklace Zhang Minwei maintained a degree of politeness toward Wen Jingheng, ¡°Director Wen, what do you mean by that?¡± Wen Jingheng stepped onto the platform. Despite being quite young, just over thirty, he radiated an aura that demanded respect and even a touch of awe. Beyond his personal competence, the Wen Family of B City was not to be taken lightly. So when he made his appearance, everyone fell silent. His words, as a result, were easily persuasive. ¡°The meaning is quite simple,¡± Wen Jingheng said indifferently, his gaze coldly sweeping over Lin Xinxin, ¡°just as Mr. Chai mentioned, your daughter Miss Lin is implicated in the death of Zhang Yingying five years ago. Today, we are here to arrest her and take her back for questioning.¡± Zhang Minwei was sharply taken aback, disbelief filling his eyes! Lin Xinxin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been any paler, and her voice trembled, ¡°You¡¯re slandering me, how could I possibly be involved in Yingying¡¯s death? Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things you have no evidence for!¡± ¡°Bring it here¡­¡± Wen Jingheng extended his hand toward an attendant. The person immediately produced a transparent sealed bag and handed it to him, containing an item. While others did not clearly see what it was, Lin Xinxin recognized it at first glance. Her entire body jolted as if struck by lightning! Zhang Minwei, however, frowned in confusion, ¡°Director Wen, what is this?¡± For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart¡­ perhaps Yingying¡¯s death really was linked to Lin Xinxin? Everyone watched tensely at the item inside the bag. Wen Jingheng showed it to the crowd and said lightly, ¡°This is a necklace that has been identified as a design from LG Jewellery Company. As you know, anyone who purchases jewellery from LG company leaves behind personal information. Upon verification, the owner of this necklace is none other than Lin Xinxin!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xinxin¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost fell over. But she clenched her fists tightly, her teeth gritted as she braced herself. She absolutely would not lose, not until the very end! ¡°What does this necklace prove?¡± Zhang Minwei asked sternly, eager to know the truth. Wen Jingheng¡¯s tone remained unhurried, ¡°This necklace was purchased by Miss Lin five years ago, and the purchase date was just a few days before Miss Zhang Yingying¡¯s misfortune. However, this morning, we found this necklace in the lake at Willow Leaf Lake, where Miss Zhang suffered her tragedy!¡± Boom¡ª- Zhang Minwei¡¯s body swayed, nearly unable to stand firm. The implication of Wen Jingheng¡¯s words was crystal clear. Lin Xinxin¡¯s necklace was found in the lake where Zhang Yingying met her fate, possibly dropped on the day Yingying was harmed. But why would it fall there? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was it torn off during a struggle with Zhang Yingying? No one present was a fool¨Call eyes were on Lin Xinxin, each gaze seemed eager to dissect her to see everything clearly! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¨C¡± Lin Xinxin screamed out, ¡°It¡¯s true that my necklace was lost, but I don¡¯t know how it ended up in the lake! I didn¡¯t kill Yingying!¡± ¡°Based on the degree of oxidation of the necklace, the timing of its drop into the lake corresponds closely with the time of Miss Zhang Yingying¡¯s misfortune! Miss Lin, what else do you have to defend yourself with?¡± Wen Jingheng stared at her icily, each statement he made carried authority! Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils dilated sharply, her mind was buzzing, she defended herself instinctively: Chapter 843 - Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Casting Her into the Abyss Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Casting Her into the Abyss Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Casting Her into the Abyss ¡°It¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t even know Zhang Yingying, why would I harm her? It¡¯s not me, I also don¡¯t know why this happened, the necklace did get lost, but I don¡¯t know why it would be in the lake¡­¡± ¡°Slap¨C¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words were cut short as her face was suddenly and viciously slapped. Her legs were already weak, and with this slap, she was violently thrown to the ground. Falling to the ground, Lin Xinxin lifted her burning face, looking at Zhang Minwei in shock. Zhang Minwei clutched his chest, his gaze fierce and angry as he stared at her, ¡°You, tell me, did you kill Yingying?!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Lin Xinxin sobbed pitifully, ¡°Dad, at that time, I didn¡¯t even know Yingying, why would I harm her? It really wasn¡¯t me, you have to believe me. How could I possibly harm anyone¡­¡± ¡°But how do you explain this necklace?!¡± Zhang Minwei asked, trembling. Lin Xinxin¡¯s mind raced as she cried out, ¡°The necklace was snatched from me, but I really don¡¯t know why it ended up in the lake. I¡¯m innocent, Dad, I really didn¡¯t do anything! I swear I didn¡¯t, otherwise may I never die a good death!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, when exactly was your necklace snatched?¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly asked. Lin Xinxin paused, trying hard to remember and said, ¡°It was snatched the day after I bought it, when I went out¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s gaze was very sharp. Meeting his gaze, Lin Xinxin felt increasingly panicked and fearful. This man made her feel very uneasy. But as long as she insisted on denying it, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her based solely on a necklace! Lin Xinxin gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure, it was snatched the next day!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Someone chuckled softly¨Can unsettling sound amidst the tension. No, it unsettled Lin Xinxin! Following the direction of the laughter, she glanced over and seemed to see Dongfang Yu not far away. His mocking smile, like a thorn bush, quickly took root in her heart, spreading and pricking at her heart. Lin Xinxin¡¯s expression faltered. After all these years, she realized she still cared about him¡­ Even at a time like this, she admired her ability to be distracted. However, the words Wen Jingheng said next plunged her straight into the abyss. ¡°On the day that Zhang Yingying was murdered, Miss Lin took part in a design competition, did she not?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s head shot up, as if sensing something ominous¡­ Indeed, she heard Wen Jingheng say indifferently, ¡°To verify whether you were wearing the necklace that day, we just need to look at the footage of the design competition.¡± Boom¨C Lin Xinxin¡¯s body went limp, and her complexion turned instantly pale. Seeing her like this, everyone knew without asking¨Cshe had lied! Zhang Yingying had been killed by her! Zhang Minwei had not anticipated that the murderer was her! His illegitimate daughter had actually killed his daughter! He thought that after losing a daughter, finding another was compensation from the heavens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it turned out to be a nightmare! Could this be retribution for abandoning his girlfriend and daughter all those years ago?! Even if it were retribution, his hatred for Lin Xinxin was still agonizingly intense! Zhang Minwei¡¯s eyes blazed with rage, and just as he was about to make a move, someone else moved first. ¡°Crash¨C¡± The sound of a smashing bottle abruptly rose. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844 Chapter 844 The Feeling of the Sky Falling Down Chapter 844: Chapter 844 The Feeling of the Sky Falling Down Chapter 844: Chapter 844 The Feeling of the Sky Falling Down The assailant¡¯s movements were too swift for anyone to react. Lin Xinxin only felt a sharp pain on her head, followed by the sound of shattering glass, and then warm liquid flowing down from her head¡­ The crowd was shocked. The attacker turned out to be Mrs. Zhang! Since Zhang Yingying¡¯s death, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s health had been poor and she rarely went out. Even on such a significant day like today, she had no intention to make an appearance. But she soon learned about everything that happened here, and she heard it all! It was her daughter who had been harmed by Lin Xinxin, it was her! Mrs. Zhang, consumed by hatred, lost her reason and, seizing a wine bottle, rushed to fiercely smash it on Lin Xinxin¡¯s head. She screamed like a madwoman, ¡°You bitch, I will kill you! I will avenge my daughter; I must kill you!¡± As she spoke, she clutched the remaining half of the wine bottle and lunged to stab Lin Xinxin¨C ¡°Stop!¡± Wen Jingheng kicked out, deflecting Mrs. Zhang¡¯s wrist and nearly causing her to fall. His two subordinates quickly moved to stand on either side of Lin Xinxin, protecting her from further attacks. Mrs. Zhang collapsed to the ground, covering her face and weeping bitterly. Zhang Minwei was shaking with rage, swaying as if he were on the verge of a heart attack. As for Lin Xinxin, fresh blood kept streaming down her forehead, quickly soaking her face, which was filled with terror and helplessness. Looking at the faces filled with hatred below her, her body trembled ever more violently. Even now, her mind was in a daze, feeling as if the sky had fallen. She could never have imagined that the necklace she had specifically bought to attend the design contest, the one she liked so much, would become her nightmare. That day¡¯s events flashed in her mind¡­ At the design contest, she was full of confidence, only to be ridiculed by Zhang Yingying. Ever since she joined the Zhang Family, Zhang Minwei had taken especially good care of her. Lin Xinxin knew why ¨C she had long recognized Zhou Li as her kin, and had specifically joined the Zhang Family to get close to Zhang Minwei. However, Zhang Yingying thought that her father had taken a liking to Lin Xinxin. Therefore, after Lin Xinxin joined the Zhang Family, she was constantly troubled by Zhang Yingying. That day, by coincidence, she went to Willow Leaf Lake to meet Zhou Li and then witnessed Zhang Yingying and Qiao Ning in an argument. For some reason, the thought flashed through her mind that she should kill Zhang Yingying! It wasn¡¯t just because she detested her, but also because Zhang Yingying was the biggest obstacle in her path forward. Only with Zhang Yingying dead could she become the sole heir of the Zhang Family! So, after Qiao Ning left, she decisively pushed Zhang Yingying into the lake! But before Zhang Yingying fell, she had grabbed onto the necklace around her neck, and the necklace fell with her¡­ Afterwards, she worried for several days, fearing that the necklace would be discovered if Zhang Yingying¡¯s body was retrieved from the lake. Fortunately, the necklace had fallen into the lake and was never found. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, everything proceeded just as she anticipated, with Qiao Ning being suspected as the murderer. Zhang Minwei had pulled every string to bring Qiao Ning to justice, almost exhausting all his resources! And so, Qiao Ning was found guilty without any room for rebuttal. But Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t immediately acknowledge her recognition of Zhang Minwei, for fear of raising suspicion. So she discussed with Zhou Li, agreeing not to make any rash moves for the next few years. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Went Crazy Because the Truth Was Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Went Crazy Because the Truth Was Exposed Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Went Crazy Because the Truth Was Exposed When everything had completely passed, when the time was ripe, she would expose her identity. For the greater good, to obtain everything she desired, she had endured in silence for five or six years! But committing murder can become addictive. Having killed Zhang Yingying, her heart had also become more malicious. So when Qiao Ning snatched Chai Xiyang away, she planned to kill both Qiao Ning and her son! It was these two actions that exposed her¡­ If she hadn¡¯t committed another murder, would she not have been suspected, would she not have had everything uncovered? Would the banquet today have proceeded smoothly, would she have become the sole heir of the Zhang Family, would she have obtained everything she wanted? But there aren¡¯t so many ¡°ifs¡± in this world. But why¡­ why, just when she had obtained everything, did she fall into an abyss from which there was no recovery! She was really just a little bit away from having it all. She had struggled her entire life, given so much, just for today. Why had fate been so cruel, particularly today taking everything away from her? Why could others live so well, so glamorously, why couldn¡¯t she? Even a woman like Qiao Ning could have everything she had ever dreamed of, why couldn¡¯t she? Why, what had she done wrong?! Lin Xinxin suddenly started laughing maniacally, her laughter piercing and terrifying. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she had gone mad because her deeds had been exposed. But mad or not, she would still face legal sanctions! Wen Jingheng indifferently ordered his subordinates, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As Lin Xinxin¡¯s body was dragged away, as she passed by Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning, she suddenly looked up at Chai Xiyang, her eyes full of hatred, ¡°Chai Xiyang, everything today is because of you, all because of you!¡± If he hadn¡¯t chosen Qiao Ning, how could she have ended up like this? It was all his fault! Chai Xiyang sneered condescendingly, his eyes cold, devoid of any warmth, ¡°You think too highly of me!¡± ¡°Move!¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s subordinates sternly pulled her away. Lin Xinxin shouted unwillingly, ¡°Chai Xiyang, it was you, you ruined me¡­¡± After shouting, she then faced Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang ahead. Seeing Dongfang Yu, Lin Xinxin¡¯s expression became dazed. Her gaze also momentarily vacant. At this moment, so disheveled and miserable, the last thing she wanted was for him to see her like this. But uncontrollably, she stared at him, so hollowly, so sorrowfully. Dongfang Yu, why did the name ache every time she thought of it? Why, from the moment she met him, were they doomed never to be together? Why did she fall for him the moment she saw him? Why did she have to meet him¡­ why¡­ If only she had never met him in this lifetime! With these thoughts, Lin Xinxin¡¯s steps suddenly halted. She lifted her disheveled face, staring fixedly at Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He, on the other hand, looked at her as if she were a stranger! In a sudden shift from her previous madness, Lin Xinxin painfully asked, ¡°If there had been no Hai Xiaotang back then, would you have chosen me?¡± This question had inexplicably haunted her for many years. She always felt as though, if there had been no Hai Xiaotang, he would have chosen her. So she had always wanted to ask this question, fearing that if she did not, she might never get another chance. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze, however, remained unfluctuating, only coldly questioning, ¡°Why choose you?¡± Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Destroy Her Spirit Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Destroy Her Spirit Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Destroy Her Spirit Lin Xinxin suddenly shuddered. Yes, why choose her¡­ The gap between her and him was like that between the clouds and the mud, why would he choose her? Why must he choose her? Just because she thought she was pretty good? But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t choose her, not even Chai Xiyang chose her¡­ She was actually quite poor, wasn¡¯t she? So for all these years, had she been deluding herself into thinking she was extraordinary, was it all a joke? Had she been wrong from the very beginning, should she have recognized her place and not aspired for things not meant for her? Then what was the value of everything she had dedicated over the years¡­ It was all in vain! Lin Xinxin, finally realizing for the first time that she was actually quite ordinary, was deeply struck. If she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, if the outcome wasn¡¯t like this, perhaps the blow wouldn¡¯t have been so severe. But now, it was all too late, and such a blow was devastating! This blow completely overturned her confidence, her worldview, and led her to completely deny herself! She felt she was nothing but a frog in a well. How sad was it that she spent her lifetime living in self-aggrandizement. Now that her kingdom had shattered, in truth she was nothing, nothing at all¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s body went limp, and had someone not been holding her up, she would have fallen to the ground. But her eyes were dim and lifeless, vacant and dull, as if she had lost her soul. Hai Xiaotang, seeing her this way, knew what she must be experiencing inside. It was unexpected that a single sentence from Dongfang Yu could destroy her spirit. But it was also her own obsession, her extremity. In fact, her abilities were pretty good, and if she could have recognized this earlier, without being too humble or arrogant, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, and her life wouldn¡¯t have been poor. The problem was, she was too self-important, too greedy, too narcissistic! The whole world really wasn¡¯t revolving around her, and she should have realized this much earlier. Unfortunately, now everything was too late, and there would be no second chances for her life. Lin Xinxin was taken away. Qiao Ning and the others left quickly too, and all the other guests were gone, leaving only the Zhang Family, which seemed like it could collapse at any moment. Before getting into the car, Wen Jingheng said to Qiao Ning, ¡°Miss Qiao, once the evidence of Lin Xinxin¡¯s crimes is indisputable, the law will give you justice. You have suffered much over these years.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, but she smiled happily, ¡°As long as I can be vindicated. Wen Big Brother, thank you for everything this time, I really appreciate it!¡± Wen Jingheng gave a light smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, Chai Xiyang has put in the most effort over the years.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned! What did he mean by that? Although Qiao Ning knew that Chai Xiyang had helped her behind the scenes, she didn¡¯t know what he had done¡­ She looked puzzledly at Chai Xiyang, but his eyes were deep, and he seemed to be in a heavy mood. ¡°Let¡¯s get together tonight,¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly proposed. ¡°Today is a day that lifts the spirits; let¡¯s all go out to eat!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a good suggestion,¡± Dongfang Yu supported unconditionally. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll be the host,¡± said Chai Xiyang with a smile, as if the heavy mood from earlier was just Qiao Ning¡¯s illusion. Wen Jingheng, however, seemed to have thought of something and teased on purpose, ¡°Just the few of us? You all are paired up, won¡¯t I be the odd one out by then?¡± ¡°Wen Big Brother can bring a lady friend too,¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed. Wen Jingheng spread his hands and sighed, Chapter 847 - Chapter 847 Chapter 847 I Feel So Sorry for You Chapter 847: Chapter 847: I Feel So Sorry for You Chapter 847: Chapter 847: I Feel So Sorry for You ¡°No date tonight! How about this, we also invite Miss Hai Lan, and I can ask her for an autograph.¡± Hai Xiaotang was secretly surprised. Why did she feel like Wen Jingheng was interested in Hai Lan? It must be her imagination¡­ ¡°But Hai Lan, she¡­¡± already has a fiance. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Dongfang Yu interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s settle on that.¡± ¡°Contact me tonight.¡± Wen Jingheng clapped Dongfang Yu on the shoulder with satisfaction, turned to get in his car, and soon waved goodbye to them. Dongfang Yu also quickly said farewell to Chai Xiyang. Everyone got into their cars and left. In the car, Hai Xiaotang voiced her doubts, ¡°Husband, why do I get the feeling that Big Brother Wen is interested in Hai Lan?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t hide it from her and laughed, ¡°I get the same feeling.¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed, ¡°Does he really like Hai Lan? But Hai Lan already has a fiance!¡± ¡°Having a fiance doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they will get married. Wen Jingheng has helped us a lot; we should help him too. If they¡¯re not meant to be, then so be it.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, resigned to the situation. Otherwise, Wen Jingheng would definitely have regrets. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like Hai Lan¡¯s fiance! Why she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t know. She just felt that man wasn¡¯t good enough. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he ever visited in all these years? If he really intended to, he would have wanted to marry Hai Lan by now. Just keeping Hai Lan hanging like this definitely showed a lack of sincerity! Wen Jingheng on the other hand was really great. If Hai Lan ended up with him, she would support them wholeheartedly. However, matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. They were just helping Wen Jingheng connect; whether it would work out depended on their fate. ************ After Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang got home, Chai Xiyang went straight to the study. For some reason, Qiao Ning felt his mood was off. Why was he in a bad mood? Today they had exposed Lin Xinxin¡¯s true nature; they should be happy! Qiao Ning thought about it for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she went to find him. She knocked on the study door, ¡°Big Brother, may I come in?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± A low voice came from inside. Qiao Ning pushed the door open and immediately smelled a strong scent of smoke. Chai Xiyang was leaning on the sofa, and several cigarette butts were stubbed out in the ashtray on the coffee table in front of him. He had smoked so many cigarettes, Qiao Ning subconsciously furrowed her brow. ¡°What is it?¡± Chai Xiyang asked, then stood up and walked over to open the balcony door to let the air circulate. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you feeling down?¡± Qiao Ning asked, staring at him with concern. Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes flickered and he replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m feeling down.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chai Xiyang took a few steps forward, grasped her shoulders, and said with some difficulty, ¡°I just feel very sorry for you.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang suddenly felt guilty, ¡°If I had done everything possible to save you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡± So that was what he felt guilty about. Qiao Ning stared at him and countered, ¡°Big Brother, Wen Big Brother said that you¡¯ve been helping me all these years. What have you done?¡± Chai Xiyang gave a self-mocking laugh, ¡°Nothing much! None of it is worth mentioning.¡± Because he hadn¡¯t completely saved her, no matter how much he did, it never felt enough. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Love You for a Lifetime Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Love You for a Lifetime! Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Love You for a Lifetime! ¡°Brother, you really hated me back then, didn¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Ning asked again. Chai Xiyang¡¯s pupils constricted, his heart aching sharply. Unconsciously, he gripped Qiao Ning¡¯s shoulders tightly, his hand strength revealing his emotions! Qiao Ning continued, ¡°But, it wasn¡¯t you who caused me to be imprisoned; it was Lin Xinxin. The Zhang Family was determined to convict me at all costs. Unless you were also willing to sacrifice everything, you simply couldn¡¯t fight them. Initially, all the evidence pointed to me, and no one was sure I was innocent. Despite hating me, you still found a way to help me, allowing me, who could have been sentenced to death, to be imprisoned for only five years before release. You already did a lot, and you did well.¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t blame you for not saving me with all your effort, because I wasn¡¯t worth it to you at that time. But I am very grateful to you, for you were willing to help me even though you hated me. So don¡¯t feel guilty, I don¡¯t blame you; instead, I am glad that you helped me in secret.¡± Chai Xiyang was profoundly shocked! He truly hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Ning to say this! How could she be so kind¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s throat moved, his eyes complicated, his voice hoarse, ¡°Qiao Ning, you love me so much, have given so much for me, and yet I didn¡¯t do my best to save you. Do you really not resent me at all?¡± Qiao Ning smiled softly and shook her head, ¡°No resentment. Loving you is my choice; why should it require your reciprocation? Knowing you hated me, yet still loving you, was my own decision. I only resent fate for repeatedly tormenting me, only resent the real murderer behind the scenes. But I don¡¯t hate you, truly¡­¡± Hearing this, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t listen any further! He held her tightly in his arms, filled with heartache, his guilt transforming into deep love for her. ¡°Qiao Ning, do you know what you make me want to do by saying this?¡± he asked in a deep, murmur. Qiao Ning looked up, puzzled, ¡°Do what?¡± Chai Xiyang met her eyes, always so calm and clear, and smiled deeply, ¡°It makes me want to cherish you for a lifetime, love you for a lifetime! To want you to be happy forever!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°Qiao Ning, would you give me this chance at redemption?¡± he asked close to her face, gingerly. A surge of emotions filled Qiao Ning¡¯s heart. She raised her hand to hold his neck, nodding excitedly and happily, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Qiao Ning fell asleep. Then she had a dream, dreaming of the moment more than five years ago when she was sentenced. It was the darkest, most painful, lowest moment of her life¡­ Whenever she dreamt about that scene, she would wake from the nightmare! Qiao Ning suddenly woke up, her eyes still shadowed with lingering fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, had a bad dream?¡± Chai Xiyang, who had been reading documents next to the bed, asked with concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Barely lifting her eyes, Qiao Ning saw him under the soft light, his features sharply handsome, his eyes radiating with tenderness. She lay in their bedroom, the room lavish and cozy. Everything was beautiful¡­ So the nightmare was over, everything had passed. Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief, feeling endlessly grateful. Back when she was sentenced, she truly thought her life was over. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849 Chapter 849 The Scarf Around the Neck Chapter 849: Chapter 849: The Scarf Around the Neck Chapter 849: Chapter 849: The Scarf Around the Neck That was the darkest, most painful, and lowest point of her life¡­ Every time she dreamed of such scenes, she would wake up from the nightmare! Qiao Ning abruptly awoke, fear still lingering in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, had a nightmare?¡± Chai Xiyang, who was reading documents by the bed, asked with concern. The moment Qiao Ning slightly lifted her eyes she saw him, handsome and deep-featured under the soft light, his eyes tenderly glowing. She was lying in their bedroom, which was luxuriously and cozily furnished. Everything was beautiful¡­ So the nightmare was over, and everything had passed. Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief and felt an immense sense of gratitude. When she was sentenced back then, she really thought her life was over. Thank goodness, everything was over, and she had gained even greater happiness. With many emotions, Qiao Ning embraced Chai Xiyang¡¯s body, very docilely. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What kind of nightmare did you have?¡± Chai Xiyang gently stroked her head, his voice magnetically asking. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want to rest?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly asked again. Qiao Ning suddenly realized, and she sat up quickly, asking anxiously, ¡°What time is it now? Weren¡¯t we supposed to have dinner together?¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°No rush, we still have more than half an hour¡­¡± ¡°Not in a hurry! Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier? Hurry, we¡¯re going to be late.¡± Qiao Ning patted him, then hurriedly got out of bed to wash up. Chai Xiyang smiled. He knew they were going to be late, but seeing her sleep so soundly, he didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her. However, they were indeed going to be late! The two of them got ready at the fastest speed and immediately left the house. Qiao Ning, who was afraid of being late, asked the driver to drive faster, and Chai Xiyang wrapped his arms around her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make it.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? Today we are hosting, it would be bad if we are late.¡± Qiao Ning said with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve told them not to come early, so we will definitely make it on time.¡± Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief, that was more like it. However, when they arrived at the restaurant, they ran into Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu just as they too had arrived. They had just come. Qiao Ning felt so relieved inside, thank goodness they weren¡¯t late, even a minute¡¯s delay would have made her feel sorry. Hai Xiaotang, surprised to see them, laughed and said, ¡°What a coincidence, how come you¡¯ve only just arrived?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless to come early.¡± Chai Xiyang responded with a smile. Qiao Ning went over and took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, changing the subject, ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s go in. I wonder if Wen Brother and Hai Lan Sister have arrived.¡± ¡°They probably haven¡¯t arrived yet¡­¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, she noticed marks on Qiao Ning¡¯s neck. Marks that clearly weren¡¯t there during the day. She seemed to understand something and said teasingly, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve only just arrived! Qiao Ning, this is for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled, just in time to see Hai Xiaotang take off the scarf around her neck and tie it around hers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was stunned for a moment, still foolishly not understanding, ¡°Xiaotang, why are you giving me this?¡± ¡°To save you from Hai Lan¡¯s teasing.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and then quickly left with Dongfang Yu. Qiao Ning immediately understood her meaning, and her face turned red in an instant! Chai Xiyang even came over to help adjust it, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not visible now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡± Qiao Ning stomped her foot in embarrassment and then quickly entered the restaurant without him. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Wen Jingheng Holding Hai Lan Chapter 850: Chapter 850 Wen Jingheng Holding Hai Lan Chapter 850: Chapter 850 Wen Jingheng Holding Hai Lan Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle before leisurely walking in, yet the smile at the corner of his mouth left several female waitresses utterly enthralled. He really was so handsome! What a pity, he clearly seemed to be taken already¡­ The private room Chai Xiyang and his group reserved was on the top floor of the restaurant. The room was huge, spanning more than a hundred square meters and luxuriously decorated in European style. It had sections for dining, singing, and even playing mahjong and pool. In other words, this private room covered all bases for dining and entertainment. After Qiao Ning and the others entered the room, they began ordering food while waiting for Wen Jingheng and Hai Lan. ¡°Will Sister Hai Lan come?¡± Qiao Ning casually asked. After all, Hai Lan was a big star, so busy, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to go out¨Cshe feared Hai Lan might find it inconvenient to come. ¡°She said she would,¡± Hai Xiaotang affirmed. No sooner had she finished speaking than the restaurant door was pushed open, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, they saw Wen Jingheng enter, carrying Hai Lan in his arms. Hai Lan was still struggling, ¡°Hey, can you put me down now?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t immediately put her down, but instead carried her to the sofa before setting her down. Qiao Ning and the others watched them both in shock. Hai Xiaotang teasingly asked, ¡°Big Brother Wen, what¡¯s going on with you two?¡± Removing his jacket and rolling up his shirt sleeves, Wen Jingheng explained, ¡°I just happened to meet Hai Lan downstairs and accidentally made her twist her ankle, so I had no choice but to carry her up.¡± ¡°Sister twisted her ankle, not broke her foot; I¡¯m not unable to walk!¡± Hai Lan, somewhat annoyed, kicked off her high heels and walked barefoot towards Qiao Ning and the others. Her steps were a bit slow, but it was clear that the injury was not severe. Wen Jingheng looked at her feet, noticing how small and exceptionally fair they were. On her right ankle was a tattoo of a bewitching mandala, hauntingly beautiful to the point where one couldn¡¯t look away¡­ His gaze lingered for a moment, then he averted his eyes and called a waiter to find her a pair of cotton slippers to wear. ¡°Mr. Wen is really too polite,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes, unclear whether she was genuinely grateful or still annoyed. Wen Jingheng offered a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do, considering it¡¯s all my fault. If it¡¯s a serious injury, you must tell me, and I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need, next time Mr. Wen just needs to be more careful when walking!¡± Hai Lan said coolly, then decided to ignore him. Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning exchanged looks. There was something off about the atmosphere between the two¡­ ¡°Big Brother Wen, how could you be so careless when walking?¡± Hai Xiaotang inquired nosily, eyeing Hai Lan. Hai Lan obviously understood her intention but refused to answer, ¡°Just wasn¡¯t careful while walking.¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t answer either; he just smiled mysteriously and a bit¡­ flirtatiously. There was definitely something up with these two! But Hai Lan was already engaged¡­ However, neither Hai Xiaotang nor Qiao Ning voiced this thought; they didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood of the meal. But women are curious by nature, and throughout the meal, both Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but observe the two of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan was always straightforward, simply not taking the initiative to interact with Wen Jingheng. Every so often Wen Jingheng would speak a few words to her, and he too seemed pretty open¡­ Between them, it was as if they were merely acquaintances, nothing more, leaving Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang disappointed from their expectations. Had they misunderstood, and there was really nothing between them? But after several hours of play, when it was time to leave, Wen Jingheng took the initiative to offer Hai Lan, ¡°Miss Hai, the car that brought you seems to have left already, so why don¡¯t I give you a ride back?¡± Chapter 851 - Chapter 851 Chapter 851 I Have a Fiancé Now Chapter 851: Chapter 851: I Have a Fiance Now Chapter 851: Chapter 851: I Have a Fiance Now ¡°Thank you, but someone is already coming to pick me up.¡± Hai Lan slipped on her high heels, donned her large sunglasses, and walked away without looking back. Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t mind and followed her downstairs. However, once they exited the restaurant, the car Hai Lan had called for hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°You all go ahead, the person picking me up will be here in a few minutes,¡± Hai Lan said after she took a phone call. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with her and wait; you all can go,¡± Wen Jingheng added. Fine, if they didn¡¯t leave now, they¡¯d just be third wheels. The others tactfully went on their way, and Hai Lan could certainly see the affection Wen Jingheng held for her. From behind her sunglasses, she glanced at him and said, ¡°Mr. Wen, you can leave, too. There¡¯s no need to keep me company.¡± Wen Jingheng calmly opened the car door, and under the streetlights, he smiled with a touch of scholarly grace, ¡°I can leave, but how about you come with me instead?¡± ¡°Mr. Wen, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that familiar,¡± Hai Lan bluntly said. Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t offended and continued staring at her with a profound gaze, ¡°I thought we were friends.¡± ¡°At most, a nodding acquaintance.¡± ¡°So, in Miss Hai¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m quite disappointing.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Wen, you¡¯re very nice. But I have a fiance,¡± Hai Lan said, and went straight towards a Bentley not far away. Wen Jingheng was startled for a moment before turning around, only to see a man stepping out of the Bentley. He recognized the man; he was the son of the Wei Family¡¯s head, right¡­ Zhijie removed his suit jacket, considerately draped it over Hai Lan, and then opened the car door for her. Hai Lan got in the car, and so did Zhijie. Their car swiftly drove off. Wen Jingheng was left standing in place, dazed for a while. In his heart, he felt inexplicably lost¡­ She was engaged, yet, why was there an urge to snatch her away? Wen Jingheng got into the car expressionlessly, the driver being his assistant. He respectfully asked, ¡°Director, where to now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As their car drove along the road, Wen Jingheng couldn¡¯t shake Hai Lan¡¯s words from his mind: But I have a fiance. He suddenly asked, ¡°Has Wei Jianye¡¯s son gotten engaged?¡± The assistant was taken aback for a moment before he realized who was being referred to, ¡°You mean his son Wei Zhijie? I haven¡¯t heard any news of an engagement¡­¡± Wen Jingheng nodded, then fell silent again. His eyes were shadowed and unreadable. ************ Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t go straight home but went to pick up Yifan from the Chai family villa. It was the weekend when they usually spent time with their child, but they had been delayed by Lin Xinxin¡¯s matters. By this time, it was already ten in the evening. Yifan usually went to bed early, but today, he had been stubbornly staying awake. The little guy was snuggled on one end of the living room sofa, fixated on the cartoon on TV, but his eyelids kept drooping. When he felt himself about to fall asleep, he quickly woke himself up and rubbed his eyes with his little hands. Chai¡¯s father watched him, feeling a pang of heartache, ¡°Yifan, go to sleep. Your mom and dad probably won¡¯t be here for a while.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m watching the cartoon¡­¡± Yifan said with drowsy eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t the cartoon he was truly waiting for; clearly, he was waiting for someone. Chai¡¯s father was getting a bit irritated. Why hadn¡¯t Chai Xiyang and the rest come yet? Just as he was about to make a call, the voice of the housekeeper suddenly rang out. ¡°Master, Young Master, the Young Master and Miss Qiao have returned!¡± Yifan instantly snapped to alertness, and upon seeing the two figures enter, he ran towards them thrilled. ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡± Chapter 852 - Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Lin Xinxin Cannot Die for Now Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Lin Xinxin Cannot Die for Now Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Lin Xinxin Cannot Die for Now Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t seen the child all day and missed him terribly, so she immediately picked him up and kissed him, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy and Daddy are late.¡± ¡°Why did you come so late?¡± Yifan asked, feeling a bit wronged. ¡°Something held us up, but it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Qiao Ning promised. Only then did Yifan nod in satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡± ¡°Although the child has forgiven you, I have something to say. Today was finally a weekend; what were you doing? Yifan has been waiting for you all day.¡± Father Chai said unhappily. He was actually hesitant to admit that he was jealous. Because Yifan didn¡¯t seem to rely on him as a grandfather much. Dodging the question, Chai Xiyang said, ¡°Dad, we are staying here tonight. I have something I want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning, ¡°You take the child to sleep first.¡± ¡°Okay. Yifan, say goodnight to Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa, goodnight¡­¡± Yifan waved his little hand and then softly leaned on Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning quickly took the child upstairs, knowing what Chai Xiyang was going to talk about¨Cit was about Lin Xinxin. Everything that happened today, Father Chai still didn¡¯t know. After Chai Xiyang told him, he was very shocked! ¡°Lin Xinxin did all this? How could this be? She doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡± ¡°Dad, appearances can be deceiving. But now, she has gotten her retribution,¡± Chai Xiyang said coldly. Father Chai said, relieved, ¡°Luckily you didn¡¯t marry her. Ah, poor Qiao Ning, she has suffered so much over the years.¡± Knowing that Qiao Ning was not the murderer of Zhang Yingying, Father Chai no longer held any prejudice against her. He had always been worried about the reputation of Yifan¡¯s mother, but now, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore. He was just very shocked that the murderer turned out to be Lin Xinxin! ¡°That woman disguised herself too well, committing so many offences. I¡¯m really old, unable to see through people clearly anymore,¡± Father Chai said with some regret. Chai Xiyang comforted him, ¡°Dad, we were all deceived by her. She disguised herself too well.¡± ¡°Alas, she has committed so many crimes, she must be heavily sentenced,¡± he added. ¡°Probably to death!¡± Chai Xiyang spat out coldly, a cold flash in his eyes. He truly hoped Lin Xinxin would be sentenced to death! No one would save her, she was certain to be sentenced to death, for her crimes were too numerous. Father Chai¡¯s gaze flickered, suddenly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s give her a hand, as long as she¡¯s not sentenced to death.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Chai Xiyang, surprised and incredulous, stared at his father, ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Why should we help her?¡± Father Chai looked at him and said somberly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to help her, but she is useful to you. Xiyang, you never know when your illness might flare up, where else could we find a matching bone marrow?¡± So, this was his worry. Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in good health. The doctors have told me I¡¯m fine, so your worries¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Anything could happen! Anyway, Lin Xinxin can¡¯t die for the time being, if you don¡¯t help her, then I will have to take action,¡± Father Chai asserted firmly. Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t want to spare Lin Xinxin¡¯s life, he was the one who most wanted her dead! He didn¡¯t need Lin Xinxin to save him anymore; that woman must die! ¡°Dad, I will find a backup bone marrow, and as for Lin Xinxin, I won¡¯t help her. You shouldn¡¯t intervene, because I really don¡¯t need her to save my life!¡± Chapter 853 - Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Lin Xinxin is Sentenced to Death Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Lin Xinxin is Sentenced to Death Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Lin Xinxin is Sentenced to Death Having said that, Chai Xiyang rose from his seat and left. Chai¡¯s father glanced at his retreating figure and sighed deeply. Qiao Ning had already taken care of the children and put them to bed, and had just returned to the bedroom when Chai Xiyang walked in. She noticed his complexion seemed a bit off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Ning asked, puzzled. Chai Xiyang shook his head, ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re tired too, rest early. We have to start early tomorrow. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Watching Chai Xiyang enter the bathroom, Qiao Ning still felt a bit puzzled. Was he really okay? But judging by his demeanor, he seemed fine. When Chai Xiyang came out, Qiao Ning had already fallen asleep. He lay beside the bed and stared at Qiao Ning¡¯s face for a while before turning off the light to sleep. He did not plan to tell Qiao Ning about his father¡¯s thoughts, because he suspected that she might agree with such ideas. But he did not need Lin Xinxin to save him, even if he really would fall sick and die, he did not need Lin Xinxin¡¯s help! In this lifetime, he never wanted to have anything to do with that woman again because Lin Xinxin had become the person he detested the most! Lin Xinxin was even more repulsive to him than Kong Minjuan¡­ ¡­ The next day, Qiao Ning continued working on the film set. Chai Xiyang also started intensively searching for a matching bone marrow, as not doing so would not put his father at ease. Meanwhile, all of Lin Xinxin¡¯s charges were finalized. She confessed to everything, admitting that she was responsible for all of it. Anyway, just the charge of killing Zhang Yingying was enough for her to face severe punishment; whether she admitted to the rest didn¡¯t matter. The court soon commenced the trial. Chai Xiyang and the others did not attend, but they sent a lawyer to observe. If there were any issues with the verdict, the lawyer would inform them. At the first hearing, Lin Xinxin was sentenced to death. Then she fainted on the spot, and was rushed to the hospital for treatment. Upon hearing the news, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t surprised, though she did feel somewhat conflicted inside. If Lin Xinxin had known this day would come, she never would have made those mistakes. Because the moment of being sentenced, that feeling of despair is truly profound¨CQiao Ning had a deep understanding, just like Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang too felt very poignant. In her past life, she was the one sentenced; this lifetime, she thought it would be Qiao Ning, yet unexpectedly, it turned out to be Lin Xinxin. Hai Xiaotang finally believed that there was such a thing as karma in this world. However, Lin Xinxin lying in the hospital bed, curled her lips into a cold smirk! Everyone wants her dead? That¡¯s impossible! Even if she had to confess everything, she would not die; she would still survive! Anyway, even if just clinging to life, she would keep living on! **************** ¡°Are all the props ready?¡± Qiao Ning asked with a megaphone in hand. Not far away, the prop master signaled that they were ready. ¡°Are all the actors in place?¡± Qiao Ning asked again, seeing that everything was ready, she said to the camera, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Hai Lan, playing the lead, stood in front of a large mansion, holding a torch in her hand, her eyes full of cold hatred! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The place that filled her with hatred, she wanted to blow it all up, destroy everything! None of the people inside, not one was to survive! Filled with intense resentment, Hai Lan lit the fuse, and the moment she turned around, the explosives detonated with a boom! Against the backdrop of roaring flames, Hai Lan walked with her skirt billowing fiercely, like the Goddess of Vengeance emerging from hell! The harrowing image, inexplicably, had a kind of extreme beauty. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Disfigurement Chapter 854: Chapter 854 Disfigurement Chapter 854: Chapter 854 Disfigurement Qiao Ning exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Cut, that¡¯s a wrap!¡± The photographers all stopped, and enthusiastic applause erupted from around. Qiao Ning happily walked towards Hai Lan, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, you were absolutely amazing¡­¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡± Before she got close, another explosion suddenly sounded, and a huge wave of heat rolled over. Qiao Ning¡¯s body was thrown to the ground, and the area burst into intermittent screams. Qiao Ning¡¯s head spun for a moment. When she looked up, she then saw Hai Lan lying motionless on the ground! ¡°Sister Hai Lan¨C¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Panic ensued among the crew, and the ambulance quickly arrived. Three or four people were affected by the explosion and were injured. Hai Lan had the most serious injuries¡­ Her face was burned, and so were her hands; every bit of skin exposed was injured. Qiao Ning felt ice-cold all over, shaking uncontrollably. She was terrified that Hai Lan¡¯s burns wouldn¡¯t heal, scared that she¡¯d be disfigured forever! Qiao Ning was so afraid that she didn¡¯t even notice the abrasions on her own hands. Soon, Hai Lan and the others were all rushed into the emergency room of the hospital. At the same time, Chai Xiyang also hurried over. ¡°Qiao Ning¨C¡± Chai Xiyang saw her, dashed over anxiously, and looked her over with concern, ¡°Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡± With a pale face, Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, big brother, what do we do? Sister Hai Lan is so badly injured, what do we do¡­¡± Reassured that she was unharmed, Chai Xiyang breathed a sigh of relief. He hugged her tightly, comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there will be a way! Hai Lan might not be too badly hurt; let¡¯s see what the doctors say first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ve caused her harm¡­¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. ¡°How could this be your fault! I¡¯ve heard about it, it was the props master who put the wrong amount of explosives, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± But as the director, it was Qiao Ning who would have to take responsibility for Hai Lan¡¯s accident. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t afraid of taking responsibility, but she was terrified that Hai Lan was disfigured¡­ To an ordinary person, disfigurement is unbearable, let alone for an actress whose career relies on her face. If Hai Lan was disfigured, Qiao Ning would never forgive herself for the rest of her life. Hai Xiaotang and others who had received the news also quickly arrived, as well as Hai Lan¡¯s parents and her fiance¡­ If Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t immediately shielded Qiao Ning, and if Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t stopped Hai Lan¡¯s parents, Hai Rong and his wife probably would have already lashed out at Qiao Ning. But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t dare leave the hospital; she just temporarily stayed aside. She would wait until Hai Lan was out, not resting until she heard definite news. After what seemed like an eternity, the emergency room doors finally opened¡­ Qiao Ning immediately rushed up and tensely looked at the doctor with everyone else. The doctor removed his mask and spoke in a low voice, ¡°The patient¡¯s burns are not very serious, but it¡¯s not certain whether they can be completely healed. However, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely possible to recover seventy to eighty percent.¡± Hearing the doctor say this, everyone finally relaxed. ¡°Doctor, has Hai Lan woken up?¡± Qiao Ning asked with concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not yet, you can go to the ward and keep vigil, but try not to disturb her rest too much.¡± As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Hai Lan was wheeled out. She was unconscious with her eyes closed, her burned skin on the face was raw and peeling, half of her face looked quite terrifying. Her hands also suffered numerous burns¡­ She had been the closest to the explosion, and when the explosives detonated, the scorching flame washed over her, burning her skin in an instant. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Cant Help But Want to Come Chapter 855: Chapter 855: Can¡¯t Help But Want to Come Chapter 855: Chapter 855: Can¡¯t Help But Want to Come Qiao Ning looked at Hai Lan¡¯s severe burns and really doubted whether the doctor¡¯s words were credible. Could Hai Lan really recover¡­ Qiao Ning wished so much that it had been her who was involved in the accident! Hai Lan was taken to the ward, and Chai Xiyang even helped to contact some highly authoritative burn specialists to treat Hai Lan and other patients. However, the injuries of the other two involved in the accident were not serious, and the doctor said they would certainly make a full recovery. The most serious case was Hai Lan¡­ Seeing Hai Lan injured like this, everyone¡¯s mood was very somber. Qiao Ning solemnly apologized to Hai Lan¡¯s parents, and they didn¡¯t make it difficult for her. But if Hai Lan¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be cured, they definitely would not let it go. Hai Rong coldly threatened Qiao Ning, then turned to Wei Zhijie, ¡°And you are?¡± Wei Zhijie immediately said earnestly, ¡°Uncle, aunt, hello, I am Hai Lan¡¯s boyfriend. Here is my business card¡­¡± Hai Rong and his wife were surprised; they did not know that Hai Lan had a boyfriend. However, seeing the introduction on the business card, their expressions improved a lot. At least Hai Lan¡¯s boyfriend wasn¡¯t just anybody. ¡°Uncle, aunt, my heart aches for what happened to Hai Lan. I would like to stay to accompany her and hope you can agree,¡± said Wei Zhijie, who was handsome and polite, and Hai Rong and Zhan Yu immediately took a liking to him. ¡°Of course, you can stay if you wish. This is also a token of your concern. It¡¯s Hai Lan¡¯s good fortune to have a boyfriend like you,¡± Zhan Yu said with a beaming smile. Hai Xiaotang glanced at Wei Zhijie, somewhat surprised. Who would have thought, this man actually appears to be quite decent¡­ After visiting Hai Lan for a while, Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning prepared to leave. Hai Xiaotang was pregnant, and Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want her to stay out for too long. Qiao Ning had other matters to attend to. Before parting, Hai Xiaotang comforted Qiao Ning, who felt very guilty, ¡°Xiaotang, it was Hai Lan who had the accident, yet you¡¯re comforting me; I feel even worse.¡± ¡°Hai Lan will be fine; don¡¯t worry too much. It was an accident, not your fault. Thankfully, it can still be salvaged, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think irrationally anymore,¡± Qiao Ning nodded and promised. Hai Xiaotang gave a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Then we¡¯ll be leaving now, contact us if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After seeing off Hai Xiaotang and the others, Chai Xiyang took Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head back¡­¡± ¡°But I still need to deal with the aftermath at the film set¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chai Xiyang pulled her along, and they soon got into a car and left. After they all left, a low-key black sedan stopped at the entrance of the hospital. The car door opened, and Wen Jingheng stepped out with a gloomy face and quickly walked into the hospital. He had just learned of Hai Lan¡¯s accident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was supposed to fly to another city tonight but immediately canceled his flight to come here. Even though Hai Lan was already engaged, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to come¡­ He just wanted to see what Hai Lan¡¯s condition was like now. As Wen Jingheng approached the ward¡¯s door, before he could knock, it swung open from inside. Hai Rong was about to come out and was quite surprised to see him, ¡°Director Wen?¡± ¡°Hello Uncle Hai,¡± Wen Jingheng greeted him calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Hai Lan¡¯s. I heard about her accident and stopped by to see her. How is she now?¡± Chapter 856 - Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Am I a Jinx Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Am I a Jinx? Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Am I a Jinx? ¡°Ah, come in and take a look, this poor child¡­¡± Hai Rong stepped aside, allowing Wen Jingheng to enter and immediately spot Hai Lan on the hospital bed. Wei Zhijie was standing by the bed and was surprised to see Wen Jingheng. Wen Jingheng stared at Hai Lan for a while, a complex and hard-to-understand emotion in his eyes. Although he had not met Hai Lan very often. But every time they met, Hai Lan was always spirited and confident, her eyes always brimming with self-assurance, every gesture filled with unbridled charm. She was like her own queen, so dazzling. It made it difficult for anyone to take their eyes off her. But that uninhibited woman had now become this¡­ A strange and indescribable feeling arose in Wen Jingheng¡¯s heart, ¡°What did the doctors say?¡± he suddenly asked in a low voice, not sure whom he was asking. Hai Rong, aware of his status, immediately responded. Fortunately, there was a very high chance she could be cured¡­ Wen Jingheng faced Hai Rong, saying, ¡°I know a leading expert abroad, I can contact him to come and treat Hai Lan.¡± Hai Rong was immediately overwhelmed with gratitude, ¡°That would be wonderful! Director Wen, I truly can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± Wei Zhijie took another look at Wen Jingheng, and for some reason, he felt that this man seemed a bit different towards Hai Lan. But considering who Wen Jingheng was, how could he fall for Hai Lan. So it must have been his own overthinking¡­ ¡­ The film crew faced a sudden disaster, throwing everything into chaos. Chai Xiyang, along with Qiao Ning, worked through the night to manage the aftermath, and the crew had to temporarily stop filming. They had to at least wait until Hai Lan had recovered to resume filming. Dawn broke, and only then did Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang return home. Qiao Ning, exhausted, took a bath but could not bring herself to sleep. Chai Xiyang brought her a cup of milk, ¡°Drink this and try to sleep for a while.¡± Sitting on the bed, Qiao Ning took the cup and slowly sipped a few mouthfuls. Chai Xiyang rubbed her head, ¡°Stop thinking about it, what¡¯s done is done, worrying won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Qiao Ning looked up, sounding dejected, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a jinx?¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback, ¡°Why would you say such a thing?¡± ¡°Look, ever since I got out of prison, people around me have been having problems. First uncle, then Director Chen, Yifan, and now Sister Hai Lan, I really believe that all these disasters are because of me!¡± Chai Xiyang listened and felt both frustrated and amused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He deliberately scowled, ¡°So, are you saying I¡¯ll be the next one to face trouble?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face paled suddenly, yes, what if Chai Xiyang also encountered trouble? ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Chai Xiyang snatched the cup away and placed it to the side, annoyed as he rubbed her face, ¡°I can¡¯t understand how your mind works. How could you believe in such superstitions? My father got into trouble because his health was poor, Chen Shuinan and Yifan were troubled because of Lin Xinxin, and Hai Lan¡¯s accident was just a mishap. What does all this have to do with you, huh?¡± Qiao Ning pulled his hand away, frowning, ¡°Lin Xinxin did that to get back at me, that¡¯s why Director Chen and Yifan were implicated. Sister Hai Lan¡¯s accident happened because I wasn¡¯t vigilant enough, how can you say it has nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°Chen Shuinan didn¡¯t die, Yifan is fine now, and Hai Lan¡¯s injuries will heal. These are all just accidents, how can they be called disasters? Do you know what a disaster really means? Natural or man-made severe damage that causes significant harm to life is called a disaster. Are these really disasters?¡± Chapter 857 - Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Big Brother Youre So Kind Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Big Brother, You¡¯re So Kind Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Big Brother, You¡¯re So Kind ¡°But, they really did have an accident¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to say more, but Chai Xiyang interrupted her, displeased. ¡°Qiao Ning, I don¡¯t want you to think like this! You should believe that everything will get better, that all is good, rather than being so negative! If you think negatively, then things will develop negatively, you know?¡± Qiao Ning was immediately scared. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Thinking positively is always better than thinking negatively, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Still want to overthink it?¡± Chai Xiyang asked sternly. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t sure, but she felt if she kept overthinking, he would get angry. And what he said was right, thinking positively was always better than negatively. She shook her head, ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Then now, sleep peacefully!¡± Chai Xiyang commanded as he pulled her in his arms and they lay down together, pulling the blanket over them. Qiao Ning felt inexplicably comforted while held in his embrace. Nestled comfortably in his arms, she murmured, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Chai Xiyang stroked the back of her head, consoling tenderly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hai Lan will be fine. I¡¯m here for everything, there¡¯s nothing to fear. Rest assured and sleep, you¡¯ll feel better after waking up.¡± Qiao Ning hugged him tightly, a slight smile appearing on her face, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really great¡­¡± Chai Xiyang smiled, lowered his head, and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°How great?¡± ¡°Very great.¡± He was the best person to her in this lifetime. Even though he had once hated her, hurt her, he was still the best to her. It was true in the past and it still is now¡­ Chai Xiyang held her tight, Qiao Ning¡¯s words meant a lot to him. It meant that she felt all the good things he did for her. And it meant that his goodness had replaced his past wrongdoings. Actually, he hadn¡¯t done much for her yet, but she was quickly satisfied, and that made him want to make it up to her even more. Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help himself and said emotionally, ¡°Qiao Ning, once Chen Shuinan wakes up, let¡¯s have a wedding and start a complete family, okay?¡± Qiao Ning paused, a complete family¡­ Since childhood, she had longed for a complete family with a father, a mother, and children all loving each other simply and wholesomely. But what seemed a simple happiness for others had always been beyond her reach. So when Chai Xiyang said it, she felt so eager¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but envision that blissful scene in her mind. Just the thought of it made Qiao Ning unable to suppress a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± she nodded emphatically, then shyly buried her face in his chest, closed her eyes, and didn¡¯t open them again. Chai Xiyang, touched by her heartfelt ¡®yes¡¯ and her actions, felt his heart soften instantly. He held her tighter and closed his eyes too. Then, he felt the air was filled with the scent of happiness¨Ceven in his dreams¡­ ¡­ The couple rested all morning, had lunch, and then went to the hospital to visit Hai Lan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan had already woken up. There was only one nurse taking care of her in the room. ¡°Sister Hai Lan¡­¡± Qiao Ning pushed the door open and entered the hospital room, her eyes immediately moistening. Hai Lan, propped up on her pillows, was staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. Hearing Qiao Ning¡¯s voice, she turned her head to look, showing a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve come.¡± Hurting inside, Qiao Ning walked to the bedside, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Hai Lan cut her off abruptly. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858 Chapter 858 How About We Live Alone Chapter 858: Chapter 858: How About We Live Alone Chapter 858: Chapter 858: How About We Live Alone Qiao Ning was slightly stunned, then heard Hai Lan say, ¡°I knew you¡¯d blame yourself. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t blame you, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected her to be so generous. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? If it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t take it upon yourself,¡± Hai Lan spoke quite lightly, her tone just like before. Her mood seemed unaffected by the disfigurement. Qiao Ning was both moved and relieved, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, aren¡¯t you upset?¡± she asked in confusion. Hai Lan sighed, ¡°I am upset. But I¡¯m quite grateful that it can be treated, which is a kind of luck, I guess.¡± ¡°Yes, it will definitely get better!¡± Qiao Ning nodded vigorously. ¡°It definitely has to get better. Sister, you are as beautiful as a flower; it would be such a pity if you were disfigured.¡± Hai Lan still had the heart to joke, and Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well. With Hai Lan being so optimistic, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so heavy anymore. After chatting with her for a while, Wei Zhijie arrived, and then Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang took their leave. Before leaving, Qiao Ning noticed the gentleness and consideration Wei Zhijie showed towards Hai Lan. She felt very happy for Hai Lan, thinking that if Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t despise her even now, he must be a good man. After leaving the hospital, Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang went to Chai Family¡¯s villa. Yifan usually lived with his grandfather during the day, and if Chai Xiyang went to see Qiao Ning, he would bring him along. If not, Chai Xiyang also lived at the Chai Family villa. Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t come home last night; he had been with Qiao Ning the whole time, and Yifan hadn¡¯t seen his daddy and mommy for the whole day. So, he was very happy when he saw them arrive. Upon learning that he would be living with his daddy and mommy for the next two or three months, he was even happier. Since Hai Lan had an accident, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t continue filming and planned to take this time to rest and recharge. But Chai¡¯s father was not happy about it. Realizing that Yifan wouldn¡¯t be with him every day any longer made him feel very sad, so he couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all move back here, it¡¯s more lively with family.¡± ¡°Dad, we will come to see you every day,¡± Chai Xiyang flatly said, rejecting his suggestion. Chai¡¯s father snorted coldly and said no more. Finding a moment, Qiao Ning asked why he didn¡¯t stay over, Chai Xiyang wrapping his arms around her said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s lively living together, it can inevitably be inconvenient. Also, you haven¡¯t agreed to marry me yet; I¡¯m afraid it would be awkward for you to stay here, better we live alone.¡± Qiao Ning listened in surprise. It was all for her. She indeed felt awkward staying here and would be restrained facing Chai¡¯s father. She hadn¡¯t expected Chai Xiyang to have considered all this. But¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t just leave uncle to live alone¡­¡± ¡°So, we will come to visit him often,¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude was very firm, and Qiao Ning had no choice but to accept it. After dinner, Chai Xiyang and the others left, including Yifan. Chai¡¯s father sat alone in the spacious living room and sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When young, one doesn¡¯t foresee the scene of old age, therefore acts without restraint. Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother had always been a housewife, and Chai¡¯s father was initially very affectionate with her, but later their ideas gradually diverged. He was alone in his struggle for the company, often very tired, needing someone by his side to understand him, or to relieve some of his worries. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t understand any of it, having no common topics with him anymore. Naturally, later, he met Kong Minjuan, who was ambitious and full of passion, and his heart changed. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Kong Minjuan Returns Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Kong Minjuan Returns Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Kong Minjuan Returns Kong Minjuan was greedy and not exactly a good woman. But he had common topics with her and she could help him a lot in his career. Moreover, with her, he could find more passion. Naturally, the two of them quickly got together secretly. At that time, they were young, only thinking about themselves, without considering the feelings of their children much. What they had not anticipated was that his wife, who was already in poor health, ended up dying from depression, causing Chai Xiyang to hate them even more. Even though Chai Xiyang has become much nicer to him now, he probably still harbors resentment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t insist on moving out to live on his own, he would at least care a lot about his father. But since he hadn¡¯t fully considered him, he was still resentful¡­ However, what had happened in the past had already occurred, and there was nothing he could change. Besides, he didn¡¯t particularly regret it, because at that time, he truly didn¡¯t love Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother anymore. He just felt that fate was playing tricks on them, regretting that he and Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t made it till the end. If only they could have progressed together and made it till the end¡­ Even if it wasn¡¯t with Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother, making it till the end with Kong Minjuan would have been good too. But alas, Kong Minjuan had also disappeared, and now he was left all alone, truly feeling desolate. Just as Chai Father was thinking this, his cellphone suddenly rang. The call was from an unknown number and Chai Father answered with a puzzled tone, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Cheng Ge, it¡¯s me.¡± A long-lost yet familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Chai Father was stunned! His name was Chai Decheng, and the woman who always called him Cheng Ge was Qiao Ning¡¯s mother, Kong Minjuan! ¡­ Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t know about Kong Minjuan¡¯s return. The very next morning, after having breakfast, Chai Xiyang went to the office, while Qiao Ning took Yifan to visit Hai Lan at the hospital. Hai Lan¡¯s injuries seemed more severe today. Unlike other wounds, burns couldn¡¯t be bandaged and had to remain exposed. On the way there, Qiao Ning had already cautioned Yifan not to be frightened when he saw Hai Lan. She was worried not just about scaring the child but also about the child¡¯s reaction making Hai Lan feel sad. Yifan nodded in agreement, and then stood strong upon seeing Hai Lan¡¯s condition. Even though he was quite scared at first glance, he quickly became unafraid. Leaning into Qiao Ning¡¯s embrace, Yifan even comforted Hai Lan gently. With Yifan¡¯s comfort, Hai Lan¡¯s mood improved a lot, but she couldn¡¯t smile, as smiling made her face hurt. So Hai Lan couldn¡¯t bear it soon after, ¡°Qiao Ning, just take your son and go. Just seeing him makes me want to smile, and my face hurts.¡± Qiao Ning knew she was joking, but it was indeed getting late. ¡°Hai Lan sister, we¡¯ll go now then. Rest well, and we¡¯ll come see you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, go then. Yifan, baby, goodbye, and thank you today. Auntie is feeling a lot better already,¡± Hai Lan gratefully said to him. Yifan waved happily, ¡°Goodbye Aunt Hai Lan, I¡¯ll come see you again tomorrow, goodbye.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± Hai Lan also waved her hand clumsily. Qiao Ning quickly took her child and left, but they didn¡¯t go straight home. Instead, they went to the Chai Family¡¯s villa. It was Chai Father who had called her to come over, though he hadn¡¯t specified the reason. Qiao Ning figured he probably missed Yifan. However, what she hadn¡¯t expected was that upon entering the living room, she saw a familiar figure. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Mom Has Been Repenting All Along Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Mom Has Been Repenting All Along Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Mom Has Been Repenting All Along Qiao Ning stood dumbfounded in place. Kong Minjuan saw them laughing, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you dazed for, don¡¯t recognize your mom anymore?¡± Yifan was surprised for a moment. She¡¯s mom¡¯s mother? Qiao Ning truly hadn¡¯t expected Kong Minjuan to suddenly appear. Although she knew that her mother would show up sooner or later, she didn¡¯t want it to be so soon¡­ It was so sudden that she had no mental preparation. For some reason, deep down in her heart Qiao Ning even hoped that her mother would never appear again. But she was always her mother, it was impossible not to meet her for a lifetime. ¡°So this is Yifan, grown up so big already¡­¡± Kong Minjuan¡¯s eyes shone as she walked toward Yifan with a very kind smile. Just as her hand was about to touch the child, Qiao Ning suddenly came to her senses and fiercely protected Yifan behind her. Her sudden move surprised everyone. Kong Minjuan frowned unhappily, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you doing? Why are you so defensive against mom?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t answer, but only stared at her and asked, ¡°Why have you come back, didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Kong Minjuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯ve been released from prison, of course I had to come back. But I didn¡¯t expect that this child would actually be Xiyang¡¯s.¡± Kong Minjuan was indeed very surprised by this. It seemed that Chai Xiyang still couldn¡¯t let go of her daughter, so much so that even the child was his. She also knew that she had been deceived by Chai Xiyang in the past, and that the real child had been hidden away by him. Thinking about how Chai Xiyang had been deceiving her for so many years, she felt a surge of secret resentment. ¡°I¡¯ve been out of prison for quite a while now. If you wanted to come back, you would have done so long ago. Just say it, what are you here for?¡± Qiao Ning interrupted her thoughts with a calm voice. Kong Minjuan became upset, ¡°How do you speak to your mother like that? I had something that delayed me, so I hurried back. But as for you, why did you hide from me who the father of my grandchild is?¡± She even had the audacity to blame her. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I hide it from you? Have you forgotten that I no longer acknowledge you as my mother?¡± Qiao Ning said coldly, her resentment towards her mother still unresolved. ¡°You¡­¡± Kong Minjuan became angry at once but then, as if thinking of something, said sadly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I know you harbor a lot of resentment towards me. But all these years, mom has been repenting; you are still my daughter, can you really bear to never acknowledge me again?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered, feeling a bit uncomfortable inside. Of course, she knew that the relationship between her and her was something that could never truly be severed¡­ Kong Minjuan sighed, her expression seeming to age considerably, ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me right away. But can you let me have a good look at Yifan? The child is after all my grandchild.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t say anything. Chai¡¯s father suddenly spoke up, ¡°Qiao Ning, there¡¯s no such thing as an overnight grudge between a mother and her daughter. Your mom is like this now, you shouldn¡¯t be too concerned about past events. Yifan, come to grandpa, let your grandma have a good look at you.¡± Yifan shrank behind Qiao Ning, not daring to go over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he didn¡¯t understand many things, he knew that his mom was very wary of this grandma. Kong Minjuan suddenly laughed, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t frighten the child. Qiao Ning, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen you, mom misses you a lot.¡± This kind mother before her, Qiao Ning was not accustomed to. However, she couldn¡¯t be completely heartless toward this mother. Apart from matters involving interests, Kong Minjuan was actually quite good to her. But once interests were involved, she could also become a sacrifice. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Can We Get Over This Hurdle Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Can We Get Over This Hurdle? Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Can We Get Over This Hurdle? Qiao Ning really wished that her mother had always been heartless towards her, so she wouldn¡¯t have to waver between love and hate. Of course, it would be good if she had really changed this time and wouldn¡¯t be like before. But regardless, she wasn¡¯t going to give her the chance to hurt her anymore. While Qiao Ning was lost in her thoughts, Kong Minjuan had roughly talked about her life over the past few years. She had moved to another city, reflected a lot, and repented a lot. But she couldn¡¯t let go of Qiao Ning, so she came back. However, she would not continue to live with Chai Father, as she didn¡¯t want to be an obstacle to Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang being together. Every sentence Kong Minjuan said was considered for Qiao Ning¡¯s sake, each word sounding deeply moving. Unfortunately, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t believe everything she said. When Kong Minjuan moved to another city, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t think she did it to escape here and live a quiet life. She was only avoiding Chai Xiyang because she was afraid of his retaliation. Previously, as Mrs. Chai, Chai Xiyang had been considerate of his father and hadn¡¯t done anything to her. But after Qiao Ning went to prison and she divorced Chai Father, Chai Xiyang was no longer as considerate. So she had no choice but to stay away, and she had been gone for so many years, never visiting Qiao Ning in prison. Only Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expose her¡­ She understood what kind of person her mother was, and she had already become numb to her character. ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s all have dinner together tonight. Let Xiyang come back, and let¡¯s have a good gathering,¡± Kong Minjuan suddenly suggested. Qiao Ning was startled and instinctively objected, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kong Minjuan asked, puzzled, ¡°Are you afraid that Xiyang doesn¡¯t want to see me? But avoiding each other like this isn¡¯t the solution, Qiao Ning, can¡¯t we put the past behind us and start anew?¡± She could tolerate her mother¡¯s presence, but Qiao Ning knew that Chai Xiyang definitely couldn¡¯t. ¡°There¡¯s no need for dinner, in the future we just won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s lives,¡± Qiao Ning said indifferently and then stood up, ¡°Uncle, Yifan and I should go now, we¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight,¡± Chai Father also requested. ¡°No, we still have things to do¡­¡± Qiao Ning said, pulling Yifan along as they left. She didn¡¯t want to face Kong Minjuan for a long time, even if she was her mother, she didn¡¯t like being in her presence all the time. Qiao Ning quickly left with the child. Yifan quietly followed her, saying nothing. Once in the car, Qiao Ning fell silent, looking heavily burdened. She was actually quite worried that her relationship with Chai Xiyang might break again because of Kong Minjuan. Before Kong Minjuan appeared, Qiao Ning could still deliberately ignore her presence. Now that she had returned, she also had to face this issue squarely. Kong Minjuan would always be a barrier between her and Chai Xiyang. Could they overcome this barrier? If not, just seeing Kong Minjuan would make them both feel miserable. Were they supposed to live like this forever? Thinking of these things, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood started to become agitated¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yifan seemed to sense her mood and leaned against her body without hesitation. Qiao Ning looked down and saw the little guy looking at her anxiously, his eyes filled with worry and fear. Immediately, Qiao Ning adjusted her emotions, wrapped her arms around his body, and held him tightly without saying a word. Yifan also obediently leaned against her and then slowly fell asleep¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 862 - Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Thinking About Another Man Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Thinking About Another Man Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Thinking About Another Man Chai Xiyang returned home and saw Qiao Ning sitting in the living room, lost in thought. He thought she was still troubled about the explosion on the set¡­ Chai Xiyang silently moved behind her and suddenly presented her with a bouquet of fiery red roses! Qiao Ning jumped in shock¡­ But upon seeing the roses, she knew what was going on. She turned around with a smile and indeed saw Chai Xiyang¡¯s grinning face. ¡°Big brother, when did you come in?¡± Qiao Ning took the roses and asked in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Chai Xiyang deliberately countered. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear anything¡­¡± Chai Xiyang feigned a hurt look, ¡°Little Ningning, it¡¯s because you were so engrossed in thinking about other men that you didn¡¯t even hear me. To be so ignored by you, it really breaks my heart.¡± Qiao Ning immediately stood up to defend herself, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about other men at all! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t about other men, then why were you so entranced that you ignored me?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± expressed Qiao Ning quietly in desperation, how could he misunderstand her like this. ¡°Then what were you thinking about?¡± Chai Xiyang guessed, and then said excitedly, ¡°Could it be about me? Oh, sweetheart, I never thought you missed me so much. Come here, let me give you a reward!¡± He pulled her towards him and kissed her on the lips. Qiao Ning knew by now he was just teasing her, and she pushed him away with a laugh, ¡°Alright, stop being so narcissistic, I wasn¡¯t thinking about you either.¡± ¡°Not thinking about me, that calls for a punishment!¡± He planted another kiss on her. This man, his rewards and punishments are all the same¡­ But having been teased and kissed twice more by him, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood had improved a lot. Still, she had to tell him the truth. ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s something I have to tell you¡­¡± Qiao Ning said softly. Chai Xiyang blinked, ¡°What is it? Are you planning to confess your love to me? Just wait, let me open the recording app to capture this moment.¡± As he spoke, he really began to take out his phone. Qiao Ning quickly pressed down on his hand, ¡°Big brother, my mom has come back!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s movements froze abruptly! A shadow crossed his eyes for an instant¡­ Qiao Ning spoke lightly, ¡°She came back yesterday, and I only found out today¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to return all of a sudden.¡± Chai Xiyang quickly regained his composure, though he had lost his earlier light-hearted ease. ¡°Have you seen her?¡± ¡°Yeah. Yifan and I went to see Uncle, and then we saw her, but don¡¯t worry, she said she won¡¯t live with Uncle.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s words were clearly intended to appease him, afraid he would get angry. Chai Xiyang looked at her somewhat anxious eyes and burst out laughing, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯d be angry after finding out she¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Qiao Ning countered. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry, but not at you. I won¡¯t let my hatred for her cause me to hate you or hurt you again. Qiao Ning, you are you, she is she, and you will always be the most important woman in my heart.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes immediately filled with emotion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although she knew he wouldn¡¯t dislike her because of his mother anymore, that was because Kong Minjuan had always been out of the picture. There is a difference between her being absent and her presence. Seeing her in person would surely intensify Chai Xiyang¡¯s hatred, and he might not be able to control his feelings of loathing. But now, hearing his words, the weight in her heart also fell away. Qiao Ning instantly became cheerful and said, ¡°Big brother, rest assured, I¡¯ve told her that from now on, our lives will not interfere with hers.¡± Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 Chapter 863 There are significant risks being with Chapter 863: Chapter 863: There are significant risks being with him Chapter 863: Chapter 863: There are significant risks being with him ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t come to bother us, I¡¯ll treat her as my mother. But if she causes trouble, I really won¡¯t deal with her anymore!¡± Chai Xiyang immediately understood. She had chosen him over her own mother. Holding her tight, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qiao Ning, I also promise you that I won¡¯t do anything to her. But I won¡¯t pay attention to her either. Let¡¯s just live our lives without interfering with each other.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded. This was what she had hoped for. Because this was best for everyone. She also knew that she couldn¡¯t be greedy and have both her mother and Chai Xiyang. But since her mother was so terrible, she had no choice but to give her up¡­ It wasn¡¯t that she would completely ignore her mother. She would still intervene if there was a necessity, but she would try her best to avoid regular contact. Of course, when her mother got older, she would still arrange for someone to take care of her. Once they synced their thoughts, the knots in their hearts were untangled. Finally, Qiao Ning showed a relieved and brilliant smile. Chai Xiyang, amused, pinched her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been gloomy all day because of this.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t speak. Indeed, she had been¡­ Chai Xiyang rubbed her head affectionately, ¡°Silly girl.¡± How could he hate her because of Kong Minjuan? If he were going to hate her, he wouldn¡¯t be with her in the first place. Even more so, he was willing to let go of Kong Minjuan for her, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her that¡­ He didn¡¯t want her to feel increasingly guilty or grateful to him. Because he owed her too much. ¡­ In the following days, Kong Minjuan reached out to Qiao Ning a few times, and Qiao Ning met with her twice. But Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t do anything. She just invited them, mother and child, for meals, aiming to foster a relationship more with Yifan. Seeing her getting close to Yifan again, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what your intentions are, but I don¡¯t want Yifan to get hurt.¡± The implication of her words was clear. She suspected that Kong Minjuan¡¯s approach to Yifan had ulterior motives. Qiao Ning had to suspect her, given that years ago she seemed very intent on having the child she gave birth to. Kong Minjuan regretfully said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m nice to Yifan because I want him to like me too. Mom was wrong to you before, and it¡¯s hard to mend our relationship now. Now that I know I was wrong, I just want to make it up to him more. And when I¡¯m old, if you don¡¯t take care of me, Yifan will surely look after me a bit, right?¡± It turned out she was afraid of being uncared for in her old age. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t tell her that although she didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t ignore her when she got old. But knowing she had no ulterior motives, Qiao Ning felt much more relieved. ¡°Qiao Ning, are you really planning to be with Chai Xiyang?¡± Kong Minjuan suddenly asked. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t answer. Kong Minjuan carefully said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried you might regret it in the future. He hates me so much, will he really be good to you? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a whim, or that he might suddenly turn on you. He¡¯s done such things before, Qiao Ning, Mom is just looking out for you. You need to think it through, being with him is very risky.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning felt a tightness in her chest upon hearing this. ¡°Yifan, are you done eating?¡± she asked the child, ignoring her mother¡¯s words. The little guy nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡± Holding his hand, Qiao Ning stood up to leave. ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Kong Minjuan called out to her, anxiously, ¡°Did you hear what Mom said? You really need to think it over¡­¡± Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 Chapter 864 I Dont Like Grandma Chapter 864: Chapter 864 I Don¡¯t Like Grandma Chapter 864: Chapter 864 I Don¡¯t Like Grandma Qiao Ning watched her, putting on a show of being considerate, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sarcastic laugh. ¡°Ms. Kong, if you really had my best interests at heart, you wouldn¡¯t have schemed against me time and again.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t give her another glance and walked away, pulling Yifan with her. Kong Minjuan was stunned. What did Qiao Ning call her? For some reason, Kong Minjuan felt an inexplicable bitterness in her heart. But when she thought about the great benefits Yifan could bring her, her heart hardened again. Qiao Ning had thought that Kong Minjuan was truly repentant¡­ But after hearing what she said today, she knew she wasn¡¯t. She was always so selfish and self-absorbed, never willing to reflect. But it was okay, she had long given up hope on that mother of hers, so it couldn¡¯t really be called disappointment. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Yifan suddenly called out hesitantly. Qiao Ning snapped back to reality and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yifan twisted his fingers, struggling to express himself, ¡°I don¡¯t like Grandma¡­¡± Qiao Ning was slightly taken aback. ¡°But she¡¯s Mommy¡¯s mommy. Mommy, I¡¯m not a good kid anymore.¡± Yifan hung his head in guilt, feeling that he shouldn¡¯t dislike his mother¡¯s mother. But he just didn¡¯t like her. Qiao Ning hurried to comfort him, ¡°Yifan did nothing wrong; no one can dictate who you should like. No one will blame you for not liking her, so don¡¯t be sad.¡± The little guy looked up, his eyes shining, ¡°Really, can I really feel that way?¡± ¡°Mhm, of course,¡± she reassured him. ¡°Then will Mommy still like me?¡± Yifan¡¯s insecurity was about this; he was afraid that Mommy might dislike him. Qiao Ning hugged him with affection, saying, ¡°How could that be? Mommy likes you the most and will always like you.¡± Yifan hugged her happily and excitedly suggested, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go find Daddy, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ning told the driver to turn around and head for the Chai Family. Once the car arrived downstairs, she took out her phone and dialed Chai Xiyang¡¯s number, ¡°Are you busy right now? Yifan wants to see you, so we came over.¡± ¡°Not busy, come on up,¡± Chai Xiyang said happily. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Ning hung up the phone and took the child to find him. They quickly reached the top-floor CEO¡¯s office, and upon opening the door, they saw Chai Xiyang at work. The man reviewing documents looked up and saw them, smiling, ¡°Sit for a while, I¡¯ll finish up here and then we can leave work.¡± ¡°Big brother, am I disturbing your work?¡± Qiao Ning asked as she walked over. Chai Xiyang naturally took one of her hands, his eyes still on the documents, ¡°No, work is never finished, I¡¯m always looking for excuses to be lazy. I was just thinking of what excuse to use when you guys arrived, it¡¯s really like telepathy.¡± As he said the last sentence, he intentionally gave her an ambiguous glance. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh, she really wanted to remind him. It was Yifan, not her, who was in sync with him¡­ ¡°Daddy, what are you looking at?¡± Yifan squeezed between them, standing on tiptoes to look at the content of the documents. Chai Xiyang, perhaps thinking of something, picked him up and sat him on his lap. He handed a document to him, ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°How could he understand that.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± But Yifan nodded, then pointed at the content in the document and read out the words one by one. Qiao Ning was surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected him to recognize so many characters. However, the little guy only knew the words, not their meaning. Chai Xiyang happily praised him anyway, ¡°Not bad at all, really amazing!¡± Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 Chapter 865 He Wants Her to Sit on His Lap Chapter 865: Chapter 865: He Wants Her to Sit on His Lap Chapter 865: Chapter 865: He Wants Her to Sit on His Lap Wow, Yifan even got a compliment from Daddy, his excited little face turned red. ¡°Yifan is so amazing. Will you help Daddy when you grow up?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly said. Yifan blinked his eyes, ¡°Help Daddy?¡± ¡°Yes, would you like that?¡± ¡°I would!¡± The little guy suddenly raised his voice, as if afraid Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t believe him, and emphasized loudly again, ¡°I would!¡± ¡°Haha, good, Daddy will wait for the day you grow up!¡± Chai Xiyang said happily. Qiao Ning, standing by, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy smile. Chai Xiyang planned to leave everything to Yifan in the future. Although she knew that he would leave everything to Yifan, she hadn¡¯t yet thought about these issues, feeling they were in the very distant future. Now hearing him say this, she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about what Yifan would look like when he grew up. Really no idea what the child will look like once grown. But she believed that Yifan would definitely be as outstanding as Chai Xiyang. ¡°Okay, go play on your own.¡± Chai Xiyang put Yifan down, patted his head, and then Yifan ran off to play golf. Ever since he came in, he had already had his eyes on the golf clubs in the corner¡­ But as soon as Yifan had run off, Chai Xiyang suddenly pulled Qiao Ning¡¯s body down! Qiao Ning screamed and fell onto his lap, then got up as if scorched, ¡°What are you doing?¡± As expected, just after she asked, she saw Yifan turning his head back puzzledly staring at them. Seeing they hadn¡¯t done anything, he continued with his game. Chai Xiyang pinched Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, his eyes burning with anticipation, ¡°Sit down¡­¡± He wanted her to sit on his lap. Qiao Ning¡¯s face instantly heated up, and she didn¡¯t move, ¡°Be careful the child might see!¡± Although it seemed like the kids understood nothing, parents still had to be cautious about their behavior and actions. Don¡¯t think they don¡¯t understand, but they will remember all unusual scenes in their heart, and they will never forget them in their lifetime! She certainly didn¡¯t want to leave such an improper impression on the child. Seeing her reluctance, Chai Xiyang increased his force, trying to pull her down again, and Qiao Ning naturally resisted. Just as the two were tugging at each other, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. Qiao Ning took this opportunity to break free from his grasp and run away. Chai Xiyang chuckled, picked up the phone, and seeing it was an unknown number, answered puzzledly. ¡°Who is this?¡± he asked casually. On the other end of the phone, however, came a voice he didn¡¯t expect and also didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Chai Xiyang, it¡¯s me.¡± It was Kong Minjuan¡¯s voice. Chai Xiyang¡¯s face instantly darkened, his voice involuntarily turning cold, ¡°What is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning puzzledly watched him, not knowing who was calling, his reaction was so strange. On the other end, Kong Minjuan directly said, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I hope you can let go of Qiao Ning and her child. I know you actually hate them, you can¡¯t really get rid of that hatred. So the better you treat Qiao Ning now, the greater the harm she will suffer later. Please let go of my daughter. You want women, there are plenty of women out there who can bear you children. I will take Qiao Ning and Yifan far away, we won¡¯t be in your way anymore. I think this is the outcome you¡¯ve been hoping for deep down.¡± Chai Xiyang was amused; he didn¡¯t even know how to retaliate against such a person. It seemed like no retaliation was enough¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression turned icy, ¡°Did you call just to say this?¡± Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Why Must They Be Torn Apart Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Why Must They Be Torn Apart Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Why Must They Be Torn Apart ¡°Yes, because I know this is the result you most want,¡± Kong Minjuan said with great confidence. ¡°Mrs. Kong, why don¡¯t you go see a doctor? If there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, don¡¯t give up on treatment!¡± Chai Xiyang practically growled the last sentence through clenched teeth! Qiao Ning¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly. She stepped forward anxiously and said, ¡°What¡¯s she saying? Give me the phone, let me talk to her¡­¡± Chai Xiyang held her hand and did not give her the phone. On the other end, Kong Minjuan scoffed with resentment, ¡°Chai Xiyang, you and I both know how much you hate me. What I¡¯m saying is also true, with how much you despise my daughter, how could you ever genuinely treat her well! Let Qiao Ning be by your side, give her the phone, I want her to know¡­¡± Chai Xiyang hung up the phone directly, without any courtesy! The frost emanating from his tense features was enough to see how foul his mood had become. He held Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, his grip very strong. Qiao Ning grew even more anxious, ¡°Big brother, what did Mom say?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly snapped out of it, his grip on her hand loosened a bit, and his expression softened considerably, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°Is she asking us to leave you?¡± Qiao Ning guessed. A flicker of chill in the depths of Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes confirmed Qiao Ning¡¯s guess. Qiao Ning held his hand firmly and said, ¡°Big brother, we won¡¯t separate. Don¡¯t take her words to heart; we won¡¯t pay any attention to her from now on. I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Chai Xiyang stood up and embraced Qiao Ning, reassuring her lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t taken her words to heart. I was just a bit angry at first, but it¡¯s okay now. And I certainly won¡¯t leave you just because of a few words from her. Even if she killed me, I wouldn¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, anyway, we¡¯re not going to separate,¡± Qiao Ning also said with determination. Chai Xiyang was pleased to hear it, he released her a bit and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, never leave me.¡± ¡°Yes, I said it!¡± Qiao Ning smiled and nodded in agreement. Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood improved even more, and the displeasure Kong Minjuan had caused him vanished. Now, all he wanted was to be with Qiao Ning; as for Kong Minjuan, no matter how much she made a fuss, he didn¡¯t want to care. As long as Qiao Ning liked him and didn¡¯t leave him, that was enough¡­ However, in the future, he would have to be more cautious around that woman; if possible, it would be best to prevent her from having any contact with Qiao Ning. Who knew whether Qiao Ning could be swayed by her¡­ Chai Xiyang certainly didn¡¯t want to take any risks. Sure enough, in the following days, Kong Minjuan couldn¡¯t get in touch with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning stopped answering her calls, so she came to the door in person to find her. The servants hired by Chai Xiyang had been instructed not to let her in. Even if she wanted to see Qiao Ning through Chai Father, it was useless. Chai Xiyang had made it clear, they all hated Kong Minjuan and didn¡¯t want to see her. If their father insisted on mixing with her, then they would simply stop going to the Chai family villa as well. After all, they wouldn¡¯t go anywhere Kong Minjuan was! Chai Father knew how much Chai Xiyang hated Kong Minjuan, so he didn¡¯t offer her much help, leaving Kong Minjuan with no choice but to quiet down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she stopped harassing them, Qiao Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only, she just couldn¡¯t understand why her mother was so determined to break them apart. Wasn¡¯t she very focused on benefits? If that was the case, wasn¡¯t it better for Yifan to be with Chai Xiyang? Why did she insist on having them leave Chai Xiyang? * Wrapping up Qiao Ning¡¯s tale is truly challenging; I¡¯m almost at my wit¡¯s end~ My darlings, this month¡¯s monthly ticket votes come with double rewards, for every ticket you cast, the concubine will get two~ Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Kong Minjuans Purpose Chapter 867: Chapter 867 Kong Minjuan¡¯s Purpose Chapter 867: Chapter 867 Kong Minjuan¡¯s Purpose ¡°` Don¡¯t tell her, she¡¯s only doing this for their own good. Kong Minjuan not hurting her is already a miracle. So what is her true purpose? Qiao Ning understood her mother all too well and always felt uneasy, so she told Chai Xiyang about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will have someone look into it, I suspect she has an ulterior motive as well,¡± Chai Xiyang reassured her, and then immediately had someone investigate Kong Minjuan. Chai Xiyang was meticulous in his work, he thoroughly investigated the past few years of Kong Minjuan¡¯s activities. By the time the results came out, another week had passed. Discovering Kong Minjuan¡¯s purpose, Qiao Ning was shocked and felt a chill in her heart. She knew that her mother would never truly have her best interests at heart¡­ ¡°Big brother, I want to talk to her,¡± Qiao Ning said grimly. Chai Xiyang expressed his concern, ¡°You¡¯d better not see her now, who knows what she could do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be careful. I want to see if she really is so heartless,¡± Qiao Ning said determinedly, suppressing some discomfort in her eyes. Having a mother like that would upset anyone¡¯s heart. Chai Xiyang understood her desire, but he still didn¡¯t want her to take the risk. However, if he didn¡¯t let her go, she would never give up on Kong Minjuan. It might be good to have a talk. If she could lose hope, then she wouldn¡¯t be sad over that woman in the future. ¡°Okay, let Li An accompany you, and remember to not be careless,¡± Chai Xiyang compromised. Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. She wouldn¡¯t resort to murder or arson for profit.¡± Besides, if she didn¡¯t take Yifan with her, there would be no problem. Just as Qiao Ning was about to go look for Kong Minjuan, she received a text message from her. Fearing that Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t answer the phone, she sent a direct text instead. She said she was sick, alone at home with no one to take care of her, and very lonely. She asked Qiao Ning to bring Yifan to visit her. In the text message, Kong Minjuan¡¯s tone sounded so pitiful that even if her children detested her, they couldn¡¯t just ignore her plight. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t reply to the text and went straight to her with Li An. Qiao Ning had never been to Kong Minjuan¡¯s place, but she had heard about its location from her. Qiao Ning knocked on the door, and Kong Minjuan immediately came to open it. She was surprised to see Qiao Ning but disappointed not to see Yifan, ¡°Why did you come alone, where is Yifan?¡± ¡°Yifan is with big brother, so I didn¡¯t bring him. Mom, aren¡¯t you sick?¡± Yet you seem to look so well. Kong Minjuan immediately feigned a few coughs, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sick. Come in quickly. Really, it¡¯s bad enough you didn¡¯t bring Yifan, but why bring a servant?¡± Li An, who followed Qiao Ning in, didn¡¯t show the slightest fluctuation in his expression. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t explain her identity, letting Kong Minjuan misunderstand. ¡°What illness do you have?¡± Entering the living room, Qiao Ning asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s a heart problem¡­¡± Kong Minjuan said with a distressed and pitiful tone, ¡°Living alone, always suspicious, and feeling so lonely. And lately, you haven¡¯t come to see your mother, my heart has been aching.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pointed to her chest area and continued sorrowfully, ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s talk alone, mom has a lot of things to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qiao Ning helped her into the bedroom. Kong Minjuan even made sure to close the door, separating them from Li An outside. ¡°Qiao Ning¡­¡± She then took Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, her expression suddenly becoming agitated. ¡°` Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 Chapter 868 I Found Your Dad Chapter 868: Chapter 868 I Found Your Dad Chapter 868: Chapter 868 I Found Your Dad ¡°Do you know what? I found your father! Haven¡¯t you been asking who your father is since you were little? Now I¡¯ve finally found him!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s expression froze only slightly, not showing the shock her mother had imagined. Kong Minjuan looked puzzled, ¡°What, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Instead of answering, Qiao Ning countered, ¡°Did you call me here just to tell me this, not because you were sick?¡± When her ruse was exposed, Kong Minjuan wasn¡¯t embarrassed, still smiling broadly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly why I called you. Qiao Ning, this is good news, because your father is a remarkable man. Guess who he is?¡± Qiao Ning already knew who that person was. She said indifferently, ¡°Who he is doesn¡¯t concern me, Mom, I¡¯ve long since stopped expecting anything about my father.¡± It was the truth. As a child, she had held expectations, but now, not at all. Yet Kong Minjuan kept speaking joyfully, ¡°If your dad were worthless, naturally we wouldn¡¯t care. But he¡¯s very capable. It¡¯s said he¡¯s doing exceptionally well in the United States, managing companies worth hundreds of billions. Hundreds of billions! Qiao Ning, if you recognized each other, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything in life!¡± ¡°I can survive on my own.¡± Kong Minjuan gave her a disdainful look, ¡°Even if you were to flourish on your own, you wouldn¡¯t come close to a single hair on your father¡¯s head. What¡¯s more important is, your father has no children; he can¡¯t have children, did you know that? He has only you as his child. As long as you acknowledge each other, everything he has will be yours!¡± Towards the end, Kong Minjuan was so excited she had flushed red. She clenched Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, her voice full of excitement, ¡°My daughter, take Yifan and Mom with you to the United States. Your father said as long as you are willing to go there, he would immediately recognize your identities. In the future, everything of his will belong to you and Yifan, hundreds of billions, all yours. You and Yifan will never have to worry about anything!¡± She really had this reason in mind when insisting on breaking her up from Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning withdrew her hand, her voice tinged with sadness, ¡°So that¡¯s why you want me to leave Chai Xiyang, to oppose me being with him?¡± ¡°What is Chai Xiyang, anyway!¡± Kong Minjuan seemed to curse with confidence, ¡°He¡¯s been looking down on us for years, you¡¯ve seen how he treats us. Only you are so foolish, so blindly loyal to him! Do you have to wait until it¡¯s all over to wake up? By then everything will be too late!¡± Hearing her mother insult Chai Xiyang made Qiao Ning very uncomfortable. ¡°Mom, why he treats us badly, don¡¯t you know the reason? You¡¯ve wronged him, yet you expect him to treat you well?¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help her anger, ¡°And please stop slandering him; start with some self-reflection!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re speaking to?!¡± Kong Minjuan instantly flew into a rage, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Why are you siding with Chai Xiyang, have you forgotten how he treated you before?!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. So what? Even more unforgettable is how well he treated me. And even more so, how you¡¯ve schemed against me time and again!¡± Kong Minjuan was taken aback, too angry to respond. But then her heart shifted, and with tearful eyes, she said, ¡°Yes, Mom did you wrong before, I¡¯ve known my mistake for a long time. Qiao Ning, can¡¯t you forgive your mother?¡± ¡°I can forgive you, but I hope you will stop interfering with my life in the future,¡± Qiao Ning said coolly. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 Chapter 869 My Elder Brother and I are Already Chapter 869: Chapter 869: My Elder Brother and I are Already Married Chapter 869: Chapter 869: My Elder Brother and I are Already Married Kong Minjuan¡¯s expression grew even sadder. ¡°Qiao Ning, how can you treat your mother this way? I¡¯m doing all this for your own good, how can you not understand my painstaking efforts?¡± ¡°Are you really doing this for my sake?¡± The emotion in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes was truly sorrowful. ¡°You¡¯re doing it for your own good! By trading me and Yifan off, you stand to gain a lot of benefits, don¡¯t you?¡± Kong Minjuan was startled for a moment, her face flashing a shade of pale. ¡°Am I that kind of person?! I truly am doing this for you and Yifan¡¯s good. Although Chai Xiyang is not bad, he¡¯s not comparable to your father. If you just follow your father, what kind of man wouldn¡¯t you be able to find? You wouldn¡¯t even spare a glance for someone like Chai Xiyang! Qiao Ning, listen to your mother, stop being with Chai Xiyang, let¡¯s go to the United States together. The world out there is so vast, don¡¯t you want to explore it at all?¡± ¡°Not interested. If you want to explore, go by yourself. I won¡¯t acknowledge any father.¡± Kong Minjuan saw that she remained unyielding, without a trace of being moved, and she lost her patience. ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re too stubborn! Since you insist on this, then don¡¯t blame your mother for being heartless. In any case, if you want to marry Chai Xiyang, it will only be over my dead body! If you dare to marry him, I¡¯ll die right in front of you!¡± Kong Minjuan¡¯s threat was completely reckless; she didn¡¯t believe Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t be afraid. The look in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart felt so desolate it was numb. ¡°Mom, I really like Big Brother, and he likes me a lot too. He¡¯s Yifan¡¯s father, and the three of us together are very happy. In this lifetime, what I desire most is to have a complete and warm family, but you could never give me that, and instead you¡¯ve hurt me multiple times. Why, now that I finally have it, do you still want to destroy it? Mom, I don¡¯t blame you for how you¡¯ve treated me in the past, and I don¡¯t demand anything from you anymore. I just hope you can leave me alone and let me live the life I want in peace, okay?¡± Kong Minjuan froze, her heart feeling somewhat complicated. Qiao Ning gave her a look and said softly, ¡°Mom, I really hope that you won¡¯t destroy my happiness again. This is the only request from me, your daughter, to you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I also won¡¯t acknowledge any father. He hasn¡¯t raised me, and I won¡¯t recognize him.¡± Qiao Ning asserted, then proceeded to open the door to leave. ¡°Qiao Ning¨C¡± Kong Minjuan suddenly grabbed her arm forcefully and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mom is truly doing this for your own good! How about this, let¡¯s go to the United States together first. Once things are stable, you can come back and look for Chai Xiyang, okay? If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let you marry him! I mean what I say, you should know, whatever I want to do, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t accomplish!¡± Qiao Ning looked into her mother¡¯s eyes filled with madness, and felt the last bit of familial affection disappear. For the sake of benefits, she truly wouldn¡¯t consider the feelings of her daughter. She initially thought her earlier words could move her, but it seems they were completely useless¡­ If that was the case, why bother wasting any more emotions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, Big Brother and I are already married.¡± Qiao Ning suddenly said, catching Kong Minjuan off guard, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Before coming to see you, he and I had already registered our marriage.¡± Qiao Ning repeated each word. ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time what your motive was for trying to break us apart. That¡¯s why I came to you today, to make things clear. But I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d still only see benefits in your eyes.¡± * The concubine was so engrossed in a post-apocalyptic novel she read today that she delayed writing until now. I really feel embarrassed~ I must hurry up and update more diligently, even stockpile more drafts for a burst of releases, I¡¯m seriously courting disaster~ Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 Chapter 870 One Person Leaves Chapter 870: Chapter 870: One Person Leaves Chapter 870: Chapter 870: One Person Leaves Kong Minjuan¡¯s eyes widened with even more shock. ¡°You¡¯ve known all along?¡± ¡°Yes. I also knew why you were so afraid of me dying five years ago. And I¡¯ve finally understood your reason for wanting me to get pregnant was not to save me, but to use my child in exchange for benefits. It turns out you were scheming against me even then. No, you had started scheming against me even earlier than that.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s voice was very calm, as if she were recounting a matter of fact. Facing this mother now, she didn¡¯t even have the emotions to be angry. Kong Minjuan was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Ning to know all of this! ¡°Qiao Ning, I did it all for your own good!¡± She urgently explained, ¡°You were about to die at the time, only this method could save you! And you could gain even more benefits; I did nothing wrong!¡± ¡°But after discovering that the child wasn¡¯t mine, you never came to see me again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning was utterly disappointed with this mother. ¡°Ms. Kong, apart from taking care of you in your sickness and old age, I will not regard you as my mother anymore. I had some expectations for you before I came today. But clearly, I was too naive.¡± Having said that, Qiao Ning walked straight out. Kong Minjuan¡¯s face turned ugly, and she called out unwillingly, ¡°Qiao Ning, mother wasn¡¯t good enough for you! But is Chai Xiyang really that good to you? Have you forgotten how he treated you back then?!¡± Qiao Ning seemed not to hear her words and left directly. Li An quietly followed her, not daring to disturb her. At this moment, it was clear that Qiao Ning was in a bad mood. Qiao Ning walked out of the apartment and stood on the roadside, suddenly a bit lost. Her mother was like that; her nature could not be changed. What about Chai Xiyang? Was his kindness to her genuine, and was it without ulterior motives? For some reason, Qiao Ning thought of the time Chai Xiyang was sick five years ago. He had been good to her then, but later she found out he was only using her to alleviate his boredom while ill. It was also because he wanted to take revenge on her more deeply, to hurt her. Is it still the same purpose behind his actions now? Although Qiao Ning knew Chai Xiyang had changed, she still felt inexplicably uneasy. Because she was truly afraid history would repeat itself. Even though Qiao Ning knew Chai Xiyang really liked her, she still doubted, still feared. What was wrong today; why was she feeling so negative? Was it because she had ¡®lost¡¯ her mother, that she was so pessimistic? Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how to ease such emotions, nor did she know how to face Chai Xiyang when she returned. Then, after sending Li An away, she left alone. Yes, she left. Qiao Ning was gone! After seeing Kong Minjuan, she suddenly left, and no one knew where she went. Upon receiving this news, Chai Xiyang immediately started searching for her everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. One day, two days¡­ Qiao Ning had been missing for five days. Chai Xiyang searched everywhere for her, almost going mad with worry! He went more than once to trouble Kong Minjuan, pressing her for where Qiao Ning had gone, what she had said to Qiao Ning, but he got nothing from her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, with Li An as a witness, Kong Minjuan really hadn¡¯t said much to Qiao Ning. The things she had said, Chai Xiyang had guessed before Qiao Ning went to see her. But why did Qiao Ning want to hide? Was it because she felt sad, or was there some other reason? While Chai Xiyang was searching everywhere for Qiao Ning, she was quietly staying in a hotel. Chapter 871 - Chapter 871 Chapter 871 You Shall Not Leave Me Chapter 871: Chapter 871: You Shall Not Leave Me! Chapter 871: Chapter 871: You Shall Not Leave Me! She left C City and arrived in the beautiful A City. Then she found a hotel by the beautiful seaside to stay in. Qiao Ning would take walks by the sea every day, or else she¡¯d be in her room reading. She didn¡¯t communicate with anyone, nor did she go to far-off places, just wandering nearby. Of course, she also didn¡¯t think about anything. Chai Xiyang, the child, Kong Minjuan, she didn¡¯t think about any of them. Survival, death, career, friends, she didn¡¯t think about those either. Really, she didn¡¯t think about anything, emptying her mind every day, not caring about anything anymore. In such a state, Qiao Ning¡¯s internal pain, sadness, stress, all the bad things, were slowly being released. After indulging herself completely once, she felt much lighter and planned to return. ¡­ Qiao Ning packed her luggage and was just about to check out when someone suddenly knocked on the hotel room door. Who was it? Qiao Ning thought it was a hotel attendant, so she went to open the door with confusion, only to be shocked to see Chai Xiyang standing at the entrance! He seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight, with faint dark circles under his eyes, and his deep black eyes were fierce and gloomy! That sharp gaze made Qiao Ning afraid to meet his eyes, inexplicably guilty¡­ She knew that her intentional disappearance for so long would definitely anger him. Qiao Ning had also mentally prepared herself for his anger. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at a good time, I was just planning to go back¡­¡± No sooner had Qiao Ning finished speaking than he pushed her aside. She staggered backward as Chai Xiyang, with an expressionless face, walked in and closed the door behind him. ¡°Why did you hide?¡± he asked coldly, his eyes telling her that if her answer didn¡¯t satisfy him, he wouldn¡¯t be polite! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from him and said softly, ¡°I was just feeling very confused, very tired¡­ I wanted some quiet time alone.¡± ¡°So you just left without saying goodbye! Even though you knew I¡¯d be searching for you, that I¡¯d be worried, that I¡¯d be scared, you didn¡¯t say a word?!¡± Chai Xiyang could no longer restrain himself and bellowed in anger. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and sadness arose in her heart. It wasn¡¯t out of self-pity; seeing him so upset made her feel bad too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear ¡®sorry¡¯!¡± Chai Xiyang grabbed her shoulders, his eyes piercing, ¡°Tell me, what do you plan to do?! Hiding away on your own, are you running away from me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know how to reply; indeed, there was an element of her running away from him. A sharp pain stabbed through Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart, and he laughed coldly, ¡°What, has Kong Minjuan persuaded you to go to the United States to take over the family business, to break up with me?!¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Then what is it?! Qiao Ning, let me tell you, you won¡¯t get away from me! You promised me you wouldn¡¯t leave, if you break your word, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite! If you break your word, I¡¯ll never let you see the child for the rest of your life!¡± Chai Xiyang threatened fiercely, not caring if he scared her. He was beyond caring about anything else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The last few days had truly terrified him, so once he found her, he only thought about threatening her uncontrollably. He knew the child was her weakness, and that was the only way he could threaten her. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t take it just like that? Do you feel very wronged, think I¡¯m terrible? If you infuriate me, I have even more ways to deal with you!¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tears fell, ¡°I never thought about leaving you. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Got the Certificate with Him Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Got the Certificate with Him Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Got the Certificate with Him ¡°I just feel so tired inside, I¡¯m really exhausted. I lost my mom, and I¡¯m afraid of losing you too. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so devastated and confused. I desperately want to escape; otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to stand it ¡­¡± Qiao Ning confessed. Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± he asked in a low, hoarse voice, his nervousness evident. He feared she was going to say that she had decided to leave him after some solitary reflection. With a dejected tone, Qiao Ning explained, ¡°I just wanted to be alone for a bit, nothing else, really. I know I shouldn¡¯t have done this, shouldn¡¯t have made you all worry. But I couldn¡¯t control myself; I know I was wrong ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You never thought about leaving?¡± Chai Xiyang pressed on. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No, I just wanted some time to cool off ¡­¡± ¡°Have you cooled off now?¡± ¡°Yes, I was just about to head back.¡± ¡°Do you plan to do this again in the future?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t anymore ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home!¡± Chai Xiyang said, grabbing her hand and her luggage, and they left. Qiao Ning was stunned. Had he forgiven her just like that? But obviously not. On the way back, Chai Xiyang remained silent, his face still very cold. No matter what Qiao Ning said, he didn¡¯t respond. And she figured he must be truly angry. Oh, she shouldn¡¯t have been so willful. Chai Xiyang barely spoke to her, and Qiao Ning¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t any better. The two maintained this oppressive silence all the way back to C City. ¡°Brother, is Yifan doing okay?¡± Once they got off the plane and in the car, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chai Xiyang gave her a cold glance, ¡°Do you even care how he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just apologizing! Do you know what we¡¯ve been through these past few days?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his voice, still furious, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find you. Yifan cried every day, wouldn¡¯t eat! I couldn¡¯t sleep, didn¡¯t want to work, and just spent my days searching for you! But you, after leaving us, seemed to be having a good time by yourself. Qiao Ning, do you even have a conscience? How could you be so cruel to us?¡± At his words, Qiao Ning immediately felt an overwhelming guilt, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡± ¡°How do we know if your words are true or false, or if you might take Yifan to the United States!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and I won¡¯t take Yifan to the United States! I swear, really!¡± Qiao Ning said firmly. Chai Xiyang still didn¡¯t trust her, ¡°Anyone can just say things.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Qiao Ning was at her wit¡¯s end, ¡°You tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Fine, you said it!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s lips curled almost imperceptibly, he had been waiting for her to say that. Then Chai Xiyang took Qiao Ning straight to the civil affairs office. He wanted her to marry him immediately! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They actually hadn¡¯t gotten married yet; that day Qiao Ning had lied to Kong Minjuan. But she hadn¡¯t expected Chai Xiyang to demand marriage. Hadn¡¯t they agreed to wait until Chen Shuinan woke up before getting married ¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s hesitation was immediately crushed mercilessly by Chai Xiyang! He almost forced her, making her sign the document, and just like that, Qiao Ning, somewhat dazed, got married to him. Holding the marriage certificate, Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. ¡°Brother, is this really okay? Director Chen hasn¡¯t even woken up yet.¡± Qiao Ning said anxiously, afraid that breaking her word might bring divine punishment upon them. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Remember to Invite Me Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Remember to Invite Me Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Remember to Invite Me ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Chai Xiyang seemed unconcerned. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how can I trust your promise? And aren¡¯t you afraid of losing Yifan if we don¡¯t marry early?¡± Qiao Ning was startled. Indeed, if they did not marry, Yifan could be taken away by his grandmother, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to use legal measures to protect themselves. After all, her father¡¯s identity was not simple either. But if they were married, only they could raise Yifan, and no one could take him away. ¡°Besides, we¡¯ll have to get married sooner or later, don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Chai Xiyang asked tenderly, staring at her. True, sooner or later she had to marry him; who else could she marry but him? Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re already married anyway. Let¡¯s keep it this way.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®let¡¯s keep it this way¡¯? Are you saying marrying me is such a struggle?¡± Chai Xiyang gripped her hand, feigning dissatisfaction. Qiao Ning also pretended to nod, ¡°Yes. You haven¡¯t even proposed, no flowers or ring, and I just married you like this, of course, I¡¯m somewhat unsatisfied.¡± ¡°Such a small matter!¡± Chai Xiyang smiled slyly, grabbed her left hand, and slipped a ring onto her finger just then. Qiao Ning stared at the ring on her finger, stunned! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chai Xiyang asked expectantly, having recently chosen this engagement ring specifically for this moment. Qiao Ning was somewhat bemused. The ring was just too big¡­ Blatantly showy, like a nouveau riche, but indeed she liked it a lot. Seeing that she liked it, Chai Xiyang wanted to take her to buy flowers. But Qiao Ning, concerned about Yifan, insisted on going home, so Chai Xiyang had to take her back home first. Qiao Ning really thought that Yifan had been crying and not eating all these days, but when she saw the little guy, she found him cheerfully playing video games. Seeing Qiao Ning, Yifan indeed was surprised. He dropped the game console and rushed over, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back from your business trip!¡± Business trip? Qiao Ning subconsciously looked at Chai Xiyang, who confidently said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea to tell him that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Qiao Ning nodded eagerly and flashed a happy smile, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± She thanked him for not telling the child the truth, for not letting Yifan truly be sad. Chai Xiyang playfully ruffled her hair, ¡°We¡¯re married now, isn¡¯t it a bit too formal for you to thank me?¡± ¡°Daddy, Mommy, are you married?¡± Yifan suddenly asked, excited. He knew what marriage meant; he had seen it many times on TV. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Yes, we are married.¡± ¡°Yay, daddy and mommy are married, yay!¡± Yifan cheered joyously and then in the next second, he looked upset and stared at them, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me to the wedding?¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Baby, that¡¯s for the wedding ceremony, daddy and mommy haven¡¯t had the ceremony yet.¡± Yifan immediately was happy again, ¡°When are you going to have the ceremony?¡± ¡°Not sure yet, we need to think about it,¡± Qiao Ning honestly replied. They really couldn¡¯t have the ceremony right away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yifan nodded, seriously admonishing her, ¡°Okay, but you have to remember to invite me.¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Sure, I will definitely invite you!¡± Chai Xiyang also felt amused; did they even need to invite him to their wedding? He had to be there! And they had to make him a ring bearer. Qiao Ning thought about this too, imagining her son as the flower boy, sure to make the scene blissful. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Lin Xinxin Is Pregnant Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Lin Xinxin Is Pregnant! Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Lin Xinxin Is Pregnant! Qiao Ning had been found, and the news of her marriage to Chai Xiyang quickly became known to everyone. Kong Minjuan realized she had been deceived by Qiao Ning, but was powerless to do anything about it. Qiao Ning no longer wanted to acknowledge her as a mother, and Chai Xiyang guarded even more against her, making it impossible for her to secretly take Yifan away, even if she truly wanted to. In truth, there was no way to take Yifan away, since doing so would be a crime. Although Kong Minjuan was unscrupulous when it came to her own interests, she was not foolish; she knew what actions were acceptable and what actions were not. However, she didn¡¯t give up easily, since after all, the assets of Qiao Ning¡¯s father would definitely be inherited by Qiao Ning. The assets of Qiao Ning could only be inherited by Yifan. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more delightful for Yifan to inherit the wealth of both estates in the future? The only thing she could do now was to seize every opportunity to ingratiate herself with Yifan, for if this child had affection for her, wouldn¡¯t she get whatever she wanted in the future? Moreover, she already had quite a fortune, so a life of glory and wealth was absolutely no problem for the rest of her days. These calculations by Kong Minjuan were completely disregarded by Qiao Ning. After all, there was nothing this mother could do anymore. And losing this mother did not sadden her. Because she had a family, a husband who loved her, and a well-behaved son, she was already very happy and didn¡¯t ask for too much. Nevertheless, Qiao Ning still longed for Chen Shuinan to wake up soon, and hoped for Hai Lan¡¯s injuries to heal quickly. If both these wishes came true, she would truly have no regrets in life. However, before her wishes were fulfilled, unexpected news suddenly came! Lin Xinxin was pregnant! Lin Xinxin had originally been sentenced to death, with a six-month stay of execution. Yet unexpectedly, she had become pregnant! This news was conveyed by Wen Jingheng; everyone was astonished upon hearing it. Hai Xiaotang was so angry she sneered, ¡°What is she trying to do, imitate Qiao Ning?!¡± Dongfang Yu was concerned about, ¡°Who is the father?¡± Originally, Qiao Ning had Chai Xiyang secretly helping her, which led to her pregnancy. But Lin Xinxin had no one to help her, the Zhang Family had also abandoned her, so who had helped her get pregnant? Wen Jingheng had specifically consulted a doctor to examine Lin Xinxin¡¯s fetus, and it was conceived during the time she was arrested. So, indeed, someone had secretly helped her, but who was that person? Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care who the person was, he was just really angry that Lin Xinxin could no longer be sentenced to death! She was definitely supposed to be sentenced to death because her crimes were too severe. Now she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t be executed. It was so unexpected, that woman had fallen to such a state, yet could still pull off a stunt like this. Qiao Ning felt disgusted¡­ Her situation when she got pregnant was certainly not the same as Lin Xinxin¡¯s, because she had been wrongfully accused, and she didn¡¯t even know she would get pregnant. Lin Xinxin was different; she had gotten pregnant on purpose, aiming to evade the death penalty. To bring an unwanted child into the world just to evade the death penalty, how cruel that was to the child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her child would certainly lack someone to properly care for them, and would probably end up in an orphanage. Such a small child, thrown into an orphanage with an unfortunate background, growing up in who knows what kind of state of mind. Such a child, it would truly be better off not being born¡­ However, since Lin Xinxin was already pregnant, the child could only be brought into the world. But how the child was conceived was a mystery that must be thoroughly investigated! Chapter 875 - Chapter 875 Chapter 875 After Entering Prison Chapter 875: Chapter 875: After Entering Prison Chapter 875: Chapter 875: After Entering Prison Wen Jingheng had just taken office in C City not long ago, and indeed there were many people who didn¡¯t respect him and were secretly pushing him out. Although he was from the Wen Family of B City, that didn¡¯t mean everyone would respect him. There were too many factions in C City, and many were against the Wen Family. Shortly after Wen Jingheng¡¯s appointment, he cracked down on many cases, with corruption and bribery being the most numerous. Then he cleared up the wrongful case of Qiao Ning. In just half a year, his political achievements were so remarkable that they aroused envy. Naturally, there were also those in the shadows who wanted to deal with him. Now that Lin Xinxin was pregnant in prison, it had become a reason for some to attack him. The case was investigated by him, but Lin Xinxin became pregnant while in prison, which was his fault. If he didn¡¯t clarify the truth, he would surely be criticized. Although Qiao Ning had a child in prison as well, Chai Xiyang had pulled a lot of strings to keep it from being discovered that the pregnancy occurred after she had been imprisoned. Now that Lin Xinxin was pregnant, there was no one to cover up for her, and the matter naturally had to be investigated. What surprised Wen Jingheng even more was that Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t want to hide the fact that she was pregnant in prison. When Wen Jingheng came to interrogate Lin Xinxin again, he attempted to glean some clues from her words. Lin Xinxin, ever since getting pregnant, had been in much better spirits. She wore no makeup and was dressed in a drab prison uniform, her skin was white and delicate, and she was quite frail, especially since her appearance was pitiful, hence even now in her desolation, she still had a unique charm. In front of Wen Jingheng, who had an outstanding demeanor and charm, Lin Xinxin smiled softly, ¡°Director Wen, the child is indeed conceived after I was imprisoned. As for how it happened, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s expression was impassive, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how it happened? Lin Xinxin, who do you think would believe that?¡± Lin Xinxin gave a faint smile, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they believe it? The prison is such a dirty and despicable place, what kind of thing couldn¡¯t happen? I heard that many female prisoners get pregnant inexplicably, like Qiao Ning back in the day.¡± The last sentence, she said with irony, was also a slap in the face to Wen Jingheng. Qiao Ning got pregnant, and you didn¡¯t investigate, so why investigate me? Wen Jingheng chuckled coldly, ¡°Lin Xinxin, how can you compare yourself with Miss Qiao. She was wrongfully imprisoned because of you. You should be grateful that she¡¯s still alive, otherwise your days would not be as easy as they are now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my days are easy at all.¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly adopted a sorrowful expression, ¡°Director Wen, I also know I was terribly wrong before. I am truly remorseful now, and I just want to be a good person and raise my child after getting out of prison as soon as possible.¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly felt nauseous, but his composure was excellent, and his face didn¡¯t show it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lin Xinxin, you¡¯re already pregnant with the child, and your death penalty has been waived. If you can confess who impregnated you, it can reduce your sentence. Then you could get out sooner and take care of your child,¡± said Wen Jingheng, his last sentence dripping with irony. But what he said was true; Lin Xinxin could indeed have her sentence reduced if she confessed at this point. However, she seemed not at all tempted, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I got pregnant. But I am already satisfied to have avoided the death penalty.¡± ¡°So you have no plans to speak at all?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes grew colder. * It¡¯s time to tell you the truth¨CLin Xinxin is actually the main character throughout the story. Mind-blowing, isn¡¯t it? Chapter 876 - Chapter 876 Chapter 876 He Still Cant Let Go of Her Chapter 876: Chapter 876: He Still Can¡¯t Let Go of Her Chapter 876: Chapter 876: He Still Can¡¯t Let Go of Her ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, how do you expect me to speak?¡± Lin Xinxin looked at him innocently, appearing as though she were a woman without a hint of cunning. If one did not know her crimes, all men would think she was a woman of pure heart. Unfortunately, under her feigned exterior lay a heart as venomous as a viper¡¯s. Wen Jingheng did not want to talk to her anymore, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell, but eventually, the truth will come to light!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find the perpetrator operating so boldly right under his nose! And he had a vague feeling that this matter was not so simple. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Xinxin had bribed someone in prison because she was pregnant, he was afraid that someone was targeting him. But as Lin Xinxin was uncooperative, he found it difficult to determine who was secretly causing trouble. However, finding the other party was just a matter of time; he was in no rush and did not mind taking it slowly. ¡­ After leaving the prison, Wen Jingheng suddenly thought of visiting Hai Lan at the hospital. Hai Lan¡¯s burns had healed significantly, but some scars remained, the doctors said it would take some time before she could fully recover. But for a beautiful woman, even if she could be cured, her appearance was already marred. But Hai Lan didn¡¯t seem to mind her current appearance at all. Wen Jingheng had never seen her upset¡­ That woman, dazzling not only in appearance but also incredibly strong. Perhaps, that was why he couldn¡¯t let go of her despite knowing she was engaged to another man. Wen Jingheng did not go directly to the hospital, but bought some fruit instead. Hai Lan liked bananas, so he bought several of the finest varieties. When he arrived at the hospital, he was lucky; the room was occupied only by Hai Lan, with no one else present. Truth be told, Wen Jingheng did not want to meet her fiance. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¨C¡± Wen Jingheng gently knocked on the door, and Hai Lan, who was reading by the bed, immediately looked up. ¡°Mr. Wen, what brings you here?¡± Hai Lan asked with a light smile, she had always been slightly more polite toward him. She was a woman who knew her boundaries well, aware of his feelings for her yet never overstepping them. She had always treated him just as a regular friend. Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t make it difficult for her and always acted appropriately. He walked over with a smile and put down the fruit basket, ¡°I just happened to be visiting a friend at the hospital and thought I¡¯d check on you too. You seem to be getting better and better.¡± Wen Jingheng always used that excuse when he came to see her. Even though Hai Lan knew it was just an excuse, she felt awkward pointing it out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve improved a lot, and I¡¯ll be discharged in a few days. Mr. Wen, thank you for the fruit.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Jingheng pulled a chair over to sit by the bed and said somewhat displeased, ¡°Hai Lan, we¡¯re quite familiar with each other by now, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s too formal to keep calling me Mr. Wen, just use my first name.¡± Hai Lan did not refuse, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Wen Jingheng from now on.¡± A flicker of pleasure appeared in Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Can you be discharged now? Your scars haven¡¯t healed yet.¡± Hai Lan nodded, ¡°The doctor said I can recuperate at home and come in for regular check-ups. Since I¡¯ve been hospitalized, everyone has been visiting me every now and then; you all don¡¯t have to go to so much trouble anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, everyone just wants you to recover soon,¡± Wen Jingheng said scanning the room corner filled with an abundance of fresh flowers and various gifts, ¡°I see your fans are the ones who really aren¡¯t bothered.¡± Chapter 877 - Chapter 877 Chapter 877 You Are My Number One Fan Chapter 877: Chapter 877: You Are My Number One Fan Chapter 877: Chapter 877: You Are My Number One Fan Every day they send a pile of things over here, much more diligent than all of you. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°This is everyone¡¯s kindness. But I¡¯ve already told them not to come anymore, yet people still show up.¡± ¡°They really like you, how could they not come.¡± Hai Lan joked on purpose, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I really disfigure my face, turning into an ugly monster, no one will like me anymore.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s gaze was firm as he stared at her, ¡°You won¡¯t disfigure your face, nor will you be without admirers. Even if you did disfigure your face, I, as your friend, would still like you the same as always.¡± This was a veiled confession! Hai Lan pretended not to understand and giggled, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, turns out you¡¯re my number one fan.¡± Wen Jingheng also laughed, ¡°More or less. But you¡¯ve never given me an autograph.¡± ¡°Haha, autographs are so boring. How about I treat you all to a meal once I¡¯m better?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal.¡± The two were chatting happily when Wei Zhijie and a girl suddenly came in. Seeing Wen Jingheng inside, both of them were stunned for a moment, with complex expressions flashing in their eyes. Wei Zhijie¡¯s gaze was easy to understand; he didn¡¯t like Wen Jingheng because he could see Wen Jingheng¡¯s feelings for Hai Lan. That girl¡­ her gaze was so complex it was indecipherable. However, both of their emotions were fleeting. ¡°Director Wen, when did you arrive?¡± Wei Zhijie showed an elegantly graceful smile and stepped forward to greet him. Wen Jingheng probably had prejudices too, and didn¡¯t like Wei Zhijie either. He stood up with composure and said, ¡°I just got here.¡± ¡°Director Wen often visits Hai Lan; we are truly flattered by such friendship,¡± Wei Zhijie said sarcastically, implying that his intentions toward Hai Lan were impure. Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t angered, smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, after all, Hai Lan and I are friends.¡± ¡°But for Director Wen, who deals with a myriad of affairs, to take time to visit Hai Lan, we are indeed grateful. How about this, I¡¯ll invite Director Wen to a meal as a thank you for your concern for our Hai Lan.¡± The words ¡®our Hai Lan¡¯ directly excluded Wen Jingheng. Wei Zhijie simply wanted to let him know that Hai Lan was his! Truthfully, after learning that Hai Lan was engaged, Wen Jingheng hadn¡¯t done much and respected their relationship. Although he still liked Hai Lan, he tried his best to regard her as a friend. So there was no need for Wei Zhijie to be so defensive against him. Nevertheless, Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t mind Wei Zhijie¡¯s attitude and laughed openly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a meal, I am just caring for my friend, Mr. Wei doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. Alright, I have other matters to attend to, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Director Wen, please take care,¡± Wei Zhijie smiled for a moment, but as soon as Wen Jingheng left, his smile disappeared. ¡°Hai Lan, what did he come to talk to you about?¡± Wei Zhijie asked Hai Lan directly, looking somewhat displeased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Nothing much, he just stopped by to see me.¡± ¡°Sister, does that Director Wen like you?¡± The girl who had come with Wei Zhijie finally spoke, though her voice sounded quite pleasant. The girl was the daughter of Hai Lan¡¯s foster parents, named Yun Shan, and she was only 22 this year, five or six years younger than Hai Lan. Back then, Hai Lan¡¯s foster parents thought they were unable to have children of their own, so they adopted Hai Lan, only to give birth to Yun Shan a few years later. At that time, Hai Lan¡¯s status in the Yun Family became awkward. However, her foster parents didn¡¯t treat her poorly and were quite good to her. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Jealousy Will Be the Death of You Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Jealousy Will Be the Death of You Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Jealousy Will Be the Death of You Hai Lan was not greedy; she was already very grateful for the way they treated her. Yun Shan was the child of Hai Lan¡¯s foster parents, and Hai Lan had always been kind to her, and the Yun family couple were also very good to this daughter. So Yun Shan grew up with a carefree and vivacious personality, just as endearing as a spirit. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t keep anything to herself. Hai Lan didn¡¯t mind her asking and even bragged, ¡°Your sister is loved by everyone and blossoms with the flowers, who wouldn¡¯t like me?¡± Her reply was skillful, and since she was a big star, it made sense that everyone liked her. Yun Shan burst into laughter and happily said, ¡°Yes, sister has always been so beautiful and outstanding, and now she¡¯s become a big star, who wouldn¡¯t like you? Sister, you don¡¯t know how jealous I am of you.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words were like a child¡¯s playful complaint, making both Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie laugh. Hai Lan pinched Yun Shan¡¯s tender cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me, but I¡¯m jealous of you. Everyone knows our Yun Shan is adorable and clever, just as lovable as a spirit.¡± ¡°No way, sister is the most lovable of all!¡± Yun Shan said earnestly, her words coming straight from her heart. Because ever since they were little, everyone praised Hai Lan for being beautiful, and now that she had become a big star, even more people were crazy about her. So she truly believed that Hai Lan was the most lovable; otherwise, why would Brother Zhijie like her too? At this thought, a hint of sadness inexplicably flashed across Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. Hai Lan thought she was being self-conscious and quickly asked Wei Zhijie, ¡°Zhijie, don¡¯t you think our Yun Shan is very lovable?¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, looking at Yun Shan with a touch of affection, ¡°Yun Shan is indeed very lovable; we all like you, just as much as we like your sister.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment. Brother Zhijie actually said she was as lovable as her sister, which meant, he liked her too. For some reason, Yun Shan felt suddenly delighted. Her whole being became lively, and with pure joy, she asked them, ¡°So you both really like me, is that right?¡± Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie laughed heartily, ¡°Yes, we both really like you.¡± Overjoyed, Yun Shan twirled around the hospital room, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. My most favorite sister and my most favorite brother both like me; I feel so happy right now!¡± Wei Zhijie watched Yun Shan¡¯s youthful smile with intensifying affection, unable to take his eyes off her. Because he suddenly realized that the little girl who used to chase after him and Hai Lan had grown up. And she had become even more beautiful and captivating. In Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart, there rose an unspoken feeling of pride, akin to ¡®my sister has come of age.¡¯ But that feeling wasn¡¯t purely of brotherly affection towards Yun Shan; there was also a vague sentiment that he couldn¡¯t quite explain or express. It was as if Yun Shan was also a woman he needed to protect. Many men have this common condition; they inexplicably categorize the women around them as their own. Hai Lan simply chuckled at Yun Shan¡¯s words, but when she suddenly saw the way Wei Zhijie looked at Yun Shan, she was briefly taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she quickly laughed at herself for being too suspicious. It was natural for Wei Zhijie to have feelings for Yun Shan, but those were the affections of a brother for his sister. After all, the three of them had known each other for many years. In the year she turned 17, Wei Zhijie¡¯s family moved next door to the Yun family, and that was when the three of them met. * Time to start writing Hai Lan¡¯s story~ Why is it that I only feel passionate when I¡¯m writing a new story, really wanting to keep digging pits to become the Pit King~ Chapter 879 - Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Whats Wrong with This Girl Chapter 879: Chapter 879 What¡¯s Wrong with This Girl Chapter 879: Chapter 879 What¡¯s Wrong with This Girl They had known each other for many years, so Yun Shan was not only her sister but also Wei Zhijie¡¯s sister. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve decided to open a cafe. What do you think?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s sudden words interrupted Hai Lan¡¯s train of thought. Hai Lan was puzzled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you studying foreign languages and planning to study abroad?¡± Yun Shan stole a glance at Wei Zhijie and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to study abroad anymore. I want to stay close to mom and dad and all of you. There¡¯s nothing good about being abroad; I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Hai Lan was still surprised by her sudden change of heart. Studying abroad was not only Yun Shan¡¯s lifelong dream but also a wish of the Yun Family parents. ¡°Yun Shan, why did you suddenly decide not to study abroad? Do mom and dad know about this?¡± Hai Lan asked curiously. It was clear that Yun Shan didn¡¯t want to elaborate, showing a trace of impatience, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to go, then I don¡¯t want to go. I just want to open a cafe. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great idea? Plus, running a cafe is so classy. Brother Zhijie, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Wei Zhijie nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, indeed, your idea isn¡¯t bad at all.¡± With his approval, Yun Shan was even happier and more determined in her idea. She looked at Hai Lan ingratiatingly, ¡°Sis, see, even Brother Zhijie supports me. Will you support me too, please?¡± Hai Lan knew Yun Shan was too whimsical in nature. She would do whatever she wanted and rarely listened to others¡¯ advice. Fortunately, she had always been obedient and sensible, and the things she wanted to do were generally acceptable to everyone. But opening a cafe wasn¡¯t as simple as just talking about it. The Yun Family had gone bankrupt many years ago and didn¡¯t have much money now. Starting a cafe would require a considerable amount of capital. Moreover, their wish was to send Yun Shan abroad to study, hoping she would learn more knowledge. They definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to her opening a cafe. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me supporting you? Mom and dad might not agree. You should try to persuade them.¡± Yun Shan giggled, ¡°Mom and dad always listen to you the most. As long as you agree, they will surely agree too! Sis, please, just say yes. Say yes, please¡­¡± No matter how much Yun Shan pleaded, Hai Lan wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Yun Shan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t support you. This is about your future, I dare not decide for you. Go and ask mom and dad; if they agree, I¡¯ll support you. If they don¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Yun Shan pouted unhappily, ¡°Sis, you know full well they won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°So how can I agree with you? I don¡¯t want to upset mom and dad,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile. However, Yun Shan was genuinely angry inside, but she had always revered Hai Lan and didn¡¯t dare to make too much of a scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to study abroad anymore. I just want to open a cafe. Why won¡¯t you all support my dream? Sis, you got to do whatever you wanted since you were little, no one stopped you from acting, why is it not okay for me to open a cafe?¡± By the end, Yun Shan felt more aggrieved. Hai Lan was taken aback. What¡¯s gotten into this girl, suddenly getting angry like this? Does she really want to open a cafe that badly? ¡°Yun Shan, as I said, as long as¡­¡± ¡°As long as mom and dad agree, right? Okay then, I will seek your opinions. You¡¯re not on my side at all, sis. Humph, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore; I¡¯m leaving!¡± Yun Shan suddenly threw a childlike tantrum and stormed off. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880 Chapter 880 The Person Who Loves Her Most is You Chapter 880: Chapter 880: The Person Who Loves Her Most is You Chapter 880: Chapter 880: The Person Who Loves Her Most is You Hai Lan was stunned, feeling an inexplicable heaviness in her heart. Since she had returned to the Hai Family and started her acting career, she had scarcely had time to interact with the members of the Yun Family. She knew Yun Shan¡¯s child had a bad temperament, but at that time she was young, and her tantrums were forgivable. But now¡­ she was 22 years old¡­ Seeing Yun Shan leave angrily, Wei Zhijie was somewhat displeased, ¡°Hai Lan, Yun Shan¡¯s idea of opening a coffee shop is quite good, why didn¡¯t you agree to it?¡± Hai Lan replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯d like to, but mom and dad¡¯s wish is to send her overseas for her studies. I can¡¯t just disregard their feelings.¡± Besides, what¡¯s so good about opening a coffee shop? Yun Shan knows nothing about coffee and has no clue about managing a business. She couldn¡¯t just blindly support her because she wanted to start it. Hai Lan thought Wei Zhijie would understand her perspective, but instead, Wei Zhijie continued to complain unhappily. ¡°Sending her to study abroad is just the idea you¡¯re imposing on her, not what she really wants to do. Since she wants to open it, you all should support her.¡± Hai Lan was taken aback again, staring at Wei Zhijie, quite surprised that he would say something like that. ¡°Zhijie, you haven¡¯t forgotten that studying abroad was Yun Shan¡¯s own idea,¡± Hai Lan gently reminded him. Wei Zhijie shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, she must be pretending to want to study abroad just so you wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. Hai Lan, you are all neglecting Yun Shan too much, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so angry just now.¡± Hai Lan felt that Wei Zhijie¡¯s words were too supportive of Yun Shan. Definitely, something was off today; everyone¡¯s conversations were clashing. Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic further, ¡°If she really wants to open it, mom and dad would definitely support her, as long as¡­¡± Your aunt and uncle want nothing but the best for her; how could they support it? Hai Lan, only if you agree will they relent. Why don¡¯t you talk to Yun Shan about it? It¡¯s not such a big deal anyway,¡± Wei Zhijie spoke very casually. Hai Lan nearly scoffed with annoyance. Was this not a big deal? She knew better than anyone how much Yun Shan¡¯s parents hoped for her success. She dared not anger them or help ruin Yun Shan¡¯s future. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it, but whether it works or not depends on mom and dad¡¯s own views,¡± Hai Lan said noncommittally, wanting to end the topic as soon as possible. Yet Wei Zhijie smiled, ¡°Hai Lan, I knew you care about Yun Shan the most.¡± Hai Lan teased playfully, ¡°Why do I feel like the person who cares about her most is you?¡± Wei Zhijie laughed, ¡°She¡¯s just a sister to me, someone I¡¯ve watched grow up. The person I care about the most, is you¡­¡± Locking eyes with his affectionate and tender gaze, Hai Lan smiled softly, the slight displeasure in her heart dissolving. That¡¯s just how Yun Shan is; she was used to it. She really shouldn¡¯t have gotten angry today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Well, since she wants to open a coffee shop, she might as well help facilitate the conversation. After Wei Zhijie left, Hai Lan called Yun Shan¡¯s mother to talk about the matter. Yun Shan¡¯s mother, having struggled alongside Yun Shan¡¯s father from an early age, had developed a strong-willed character. As expected, upon hearing Hai Lan¡¯s words, she grew displeased, ¡°Yun Shan thinks she can rebel! She can forget about opening any cafe; she¡¯ll go to study abroad obediently! Yanyan, don¡¯t interfere in her matters; your father and I will handle it.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s former name was Yun Yan, and even though she had changed her name, the couple still referred to her by her childhood nickname. Chapter 881 - Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Sister is Good at Everything Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Sister is Good at Everything Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Sister is Good at Everything Hai Lan nodded, ¡°Alright, Mom, I won¡¯t interfere with this matter anymore. But you need to speak properly to Yun Shan, or else¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan is back, Yanyan, I¡¯ll talk to you next time, I have to hang up now,¡± Yun¡¯s mother cut off the call before Hai Lan could finish. As soon as Yun Shan walked in, she heard what her mother was saying and instantly felt nervous and expectant, ¡°Mom, what were you talking to sister about?¡± Yun¡¯s mother responded angrily, ¡°I heard you are planning to open a cafe and no longer plan to study abroad?¡± Her sister had indeed talked about this matter with their mother, but it was unclear whether she was tattling or pleading on her behalf. It was definitely tattling. Because she had even refused to plead for her. Yun Shan answered gloomily, ¡°Yes, I plan to open a cafe, Mom, I do not want to go study abroad anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked, astonished, ¡°Yun Shan, wasn¡¯t studying abroad your dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s yours! I do not want to study abroad anyway, I¡¯ve decided, I want to open a cafe!¡± Yun Shan burst out, this time, she had to be firm in her thoughts. She, she had to stay in C City, she didn¡¯t want to miss Brother Zhijie again! Yun¡¯s mother was even more angered when her daughter so resolutely contradicted her, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Everything was fine, why won¡¯t you go study abroad? What is so good about opening a cafe, you know nothing, why not learn more while you¡¯re young instead of thinking about these impractical things?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m already 22! When sister was 22, didn¡¯t she become an actress?¡± ¡°Yanyan was more mature and sensible earlier than you; you cannot compare¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother had just started to speak, already furious and having always been secretly jealous of her sister, Yun Shan exploded right then and there. ¡°Yes, how can I compare with sister! Sister is good at everything, I¡¯m inferior to her in every aspect, I should not compare with her. Anyway, you all like her, everyone thinks I¡¯m unreasonable!¡± Yun Shan yelled angrily, then turned and rushed out the front door. Yun¡¯s mother remained stunned in place. What is going on with Yun Shan¡­ why is she suddenly acting so out of character¡­ Yun Shan hadn¡¯t gone far from the house when she nearly collided with Zhijie¡¯s car. Zhijie quickly braked, got out of the car, and saw her tear-streaked face. He asked with some heartache, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s happened to you?¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, why are you here¡­¡± Yun Shan asked, distressed. ¡°I called you, and you didn¡¯t answer; I was afraid something had happened, so I came to check.¡± Yun Shan was stunned, suddenly feeling very touched. Was he really so concerned about her just because she didn¡¯t answer the phone? Suddenly, Yun Shan could no longer suppress her feelings of love for Zhijie! In Zhijie¡¯s gentle gaze, she joyfully, sorrowfully, fiercely threw herself into his arms¡­ ¡­ Hai Lan did not know if Yun Shan had given up the idea of opening a cafe. However, she didn¡¯t care much about that. Because in her view, it was just a whim of Yun Shan¡¯s that would surely pass in a few days. It was just Yun Shan¡¯s personality not to stick to things till the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, the idea of opening a cafe was definitely not going to materialize. In the blink of an eye, Hai Lan was discharged from the hospital. On the day she left, Hai Rong and his wife came to pick her up. These past few years, Hai Lan had gotten along quite well with her biological parents, although it had taken quite a bit of adjusting at first, things had eventually smoothed over quite a bit. However, Zhijie couldn¡¯t come to pick her up from the hospital due to some business, which left Hai Lan a bit disappointed. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Hint to Him Chapter 882: Chapter 882 Hint to Him Chapter 882: Chapter 882 Hint to Him On the car ride home, Zhan Yu caught a glimpse of the burn scar on half of Hai Lan¡¯s face, feeling a bit uneasy inside. Although her skin was growing new tender flesh, the sight was still startling. Even though the doctor had said it could be healed, she still worried about scars remaining¡­ Thinking that Wei Zhijie had been quite nice to Hai Lan during this time, Zhan Yu wanted to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°Hai Lan, has Zhijie ever talked to you about getting engaged?¡± she suddenly asked. Hai Lan was slightly startled but instantly understood her mother¡¯s thoughts. She gave a faint smile but didn¡¯t answer directly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been in the hospital lately, and Zhijie is so busy, where does he have the time to think about engagement?¡± ¡°So he hasn¡¯t mentioned it?¡± Zhan Yu frowned. ¡°You said you¡¯ve known each other for a long time, been together for several years, doesn¡¯t he think about marrying you?¡± ¡°Zhijie said, after the Wei Family stabilizes next year, we¡¯ll get married.¡± Having heard this, Zhan Yu¡¯s expression finally improved a bit, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why hasn¡¯t he mentioned engagement? Since you are going to get married anyway, why not get engaged first. Hint at it to him, if he is genuinely interested, he will bring up the engagement himself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to just get married directly, an engagement isn¡¯t strictly necessary.¡± ¡°What do you know? To avoid prolonged uncertainties, it¡¯s better to get engaged first! Hint at it early; if he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go talk to him myself!¡± Zhan Yu¡¯s assertiveness, Hai Lan had come to understand it quite well. She also knew that her mother was afraid she would not get married, which was why she was so anxious. Hai Lan didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded along with her mother¡¯s wishes: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to him when I find the time.¡± Only then did Zhan Yu display a satisfied smile¡­ Hai Lan also smiled, but there was an inexplicable unease in her heart. With her face looking like this, how could she bravely bring up the subject of engagement? But feeling inferior was not Hai Lan¡¯s style. If Wei Zhijie wanted to marry her, he would agree; if not, she wouldn¡¯t force him. Although Hai Lan thought lightly of it, she still firmly believed that Wei Zhijie would marry her. The two had been together for many years, and Wei Zhijie had always been gentle and respectful toward her. Even to the extent of abstaining from touching her or any other woman, just so she could be the perfect bride. She believed he truly liked her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nice to her during this time. So when she mentioned the engagement, he would surely agree. Hai Lan planned to find a suitable opportunity to bring up the engagement, there was no rush now; her face still needed at least two more months to recover. Hai Lan had finally returned home from the hospital. Having slept in the hospital every day, she had been on the verge of collapsing. After a refreshing bath and a good meal, Hai Lan went upstairs to read. At 18, when the Yun family went bankrupt, she had to drop out of school, so she never went to college. Luckily, she now had another chance to learn. While Hai Lan was reading, her phone suddenly rang. Thinking it was Wei Zhijie, she hurriedly picked it up, only to find it was Wen Jingheng¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered. She did feel somewhat attracted to Wen Jingheng, but she knew she couldn¡¯t possibly like him. ¡°Hello, Director Wen, is there something you need?¡± Hai Lan asked casually in a friendly tone. Wen Jingheng, lounging lazily in his chair in the prosecutor¡¯s office, imagined her appearance as he listened to her voice, his lips curving into an attractive smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get discharged today? So I called to ask if you¡¯ve made it home yet.¡± Chapter 883 - Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Throwing a Party for You Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Throwing a Party for You Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Throwing a Party for You Hai Lan laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m home now, thanks for your concern.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one thanking you for giving me the opportunity to care for you?¡± Wen Jingheng teased, his tone was not frivolous. As a matter of fact, Wen Jingheng was probably the most stable man Hai Lan had ever seen. That kind of stability was the demeanor ingrained in the bones, passed down through generations in a prominent family. Hai Lan chuckled, ¡°Director Wen really knows how to joke. You must be very busy right now. Don¡¯t worry about me, thank you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow,¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly said. Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°Director Wen, do you think I can go out looking like this?¡± Stepping out would make the headlines! ¡°It¡¯s about having dinner at the Dongfang family¡¯s house. I just hired a new chef whose culinary skills are pretty good. His venison is tasty, and I wanted everyone to try it.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better not go. My face is just too eye-catching¡­¡± ¡°Staying cooped up in the house all day, don¡¯t you want to come out for some fresh air? It¡¯s a rare gathering, it would be a shame if you didn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hai Lan was about to refuse, but he cut her off, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s suggestion. They want to throw a party to celebrate you finally leaving the hospital.¡± Hai Lan smiled, surprised and flattered, ¡°So it¡¯s a party held especially for me.¡± ¡°Yes, so how can the guest of honor not attend?¡± Wen Jingheng said with a light smile. Hai Lan could no longer refuse, ¡°Alright then, since this is your kindness, it would be rude to decline.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at 9 tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Wen Jingheng hung up the phone. Hai Lan was slightly stunned; she hadn¡¯t agreed yet! On the other end, Wen Jingheng, who had hung up, was staring at his phone and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. What was happening to him? Every time he talked to her, he seemed to lose a bit of self-control. Hai Lan clearly had a fiance¡­ But they weren¡¯t married yet, and he had a fair chance to compete. He truly didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity¡­ But he also knew that Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to accept him. So he had to take it slow. As for morality, he didn¡¯t care about it at all! He had always restrained his feelings, but that was all out of respect for Hai Lan. But he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore; if that was the case, then he would just follow his heart. ¡­ For the gathering the next day, Wen Jingheng dressed up early in the morning, particularly choosing a new suit for the occasion. The iron-grey Armani suit adorned his figure, making him look even more dapper and distinguished than a model. Although Wen Jingheng was not extraordinarily handsome, his exceptional charisma made him feel very noble and comfortable to be around. Even a sack would shine if draped over him. Wen Jingheng was considerate enough to arrive a few minutes early to pick up Hai Lan, without intruding on her family. He hadn¡¯t been there long when Hai Lan came out wearing a hat, sunglasses, and a face mask. She was dressed simply in a white sweater and jeans, yet she still exuded a sense of high fashion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quickly getting into the car, Hai Lan closed the door and said with a smile, ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to come to pick me up, I could have driven myself there.¡± ¡°I was on the way,¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s ability to tell blatant lies was getting more impressive by the day. Hai Lan rolled her eyes secretly, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I bring someone else along, do you?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s movement to start the car hesitated for a moment, ¡°Wei Zhijie?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Hai Lan took out her phone and dialed Wei Zhijie¡¯s number. Wen Jingheng glanced at her and really wanted to snatch her phone and throw it out of the window. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884 Chapter 884 The First Time Lying to Hai Lan Chapter 884: Chapter 884: The First Time Lying to Hai Lan Chapter 884: Chapter 884: The First Time Lying to Hai Lan The call connected quickly. From the other end came Wei Zhijie¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°Hai Lan, is there something you need from me?¡± Hai Lan really wanted to say, can¡¯t I contact you for no reason? ¡°I¡¯m going to Xiaotang¡¯s house for a gathering, are you coming?¡± she asked directly. Wei Zhijie glanced at Yun Shan beside him, who was staring at him eagerly, and for the first time, he lied to Hai Lan, ¡°I won¡¯t be coming, I still have work that I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Hai Lan said straightforwardly. ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhijie put away his phone and smiled at Yun Shan, ¡°Little girl, your brother has made a big sacrifice for you this time, even turning down your sister¡¯s invitation.¡± Yun Shan was shocked, ¡°You turned down sister¡¯s invitation for me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, with a look that clearly begged for praise. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Shan asked excitedly, her heartbeat increasing, ¡°Brother Zhijie, why would you turn down sister¡¯s invitation for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll be mad if she finds out?¡± Wei Zhijie smiled indulgently, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be angry, but I promised to accompany you to choose a store location, didn¡¯t I? To keep my promise, I had to sacrifice a bit.¡± Yun Shan felt a bit disappointed. She thought Brother Zhijie had turned down sister because he cared more about her. It turned out it was just to keep his promise. But still, Brother Zhijie had turned down sister for her sake. Thinking of it that way, Yun Shan cheered up again. She hugged Wei Zhijie¡¯s arm buoyantly and laughed happily, ¡°Brother Zhijie, you¡¯re so nice to me! I knew you were the best to me, and to thank you for being so wonderful, how about I treat you to some ice cream?¡± Wei Zhijie secretly enjoyed her adoration. ¡°Eat ice cream in this cold weather?¡± he laughed heartily. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and in her innocent exuberance, she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for sugar-coated haws! They¡¯re sour and sweet, so delicious!¡± ¡°Haha, alright, let¡¯s go get sugar-coated haws¡­¡± Then the two of them happily went off to shop, with Yun Shan hugging his arm and hopping along. To an outsider, they might have appeared to be a couple¡­ ¡­ On the other side, as soon as Hai Lan had hung up the phone, Wen Jingheng casually asked, ¡°Is he coming?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not coming, he said he was busy,¡± Hai Lan replied nonchalantly. The corner of Wen Jingheng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, thinking that kid knew his place; he really didn¡¯t want to see him! Throughout the trip, Wen Jingheng was in a good mood. He also talked about a lot of topics with Hai Lan. It was strange, every time they talked, Hai Lan felt very comfortable. Wen Jingheng was well-informed and could discuss anything, which Hai Lan liked in a conversation partner. Wen Jingheng felt the same way; he also liked talking to a smart woman like Hai Lan. The two of them chatted all the way and quickly arrived at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s house. They were the latest to arrive, Chai Xiyang and the others had already been there for a while. Mainly because Yifan knew he was visiting Haohao and Chenchen¡¯s home today, and he had been unable to contain his excitement since early morning. Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng hadn¡¯t even entered the living room when they heard the children¡¯s laughter and playful noise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instantly, Hai Lan¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and she greeted them happily as she entered the living room, ¡°Little darlings, look who¡¯s here!¡± But all three kids completely ignored her, each of them excitedly surrounding Wen Jingheng. ¡°Uncle Wen, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, hello, I missed you so much.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, I missed you too¡­¡± Chapter 885 - Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Tricked by Dongfang Yu Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Tricked by Dongfang Yu Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Tricked by Dongfang Yu Hai Lan was dumbfounded. Was she invisible to them? Wen Jingheng was also surprised, not expecting the three kids to be so enthusiastic about him. He suddenly felt his charm was boundless! ¡°So you all think so highly of your uncle, huh? It turns out my affection for you hasn¡¯t been in vain,¡± Wen Jingheng said proudly. Chenchen was the first one who couldn¡¯t hold back. His bright, sparkling eyes blinked, ¡°Then, Uncle Wen, where are the Transformers you bought for us?¡± Wen Jingheng was slightly stunned, ¡°Transformers?¡± Haohao nodded, ¡°Yeah, Daddy said you would buy us Transformers!¡± Wen Jingheng: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder they were all so enthusiastic about him; they were after the gift he¡¯d supposedly bought. But he hadn¡¯t said he¡¯d buy them any gifts¡­ Anyway, he¡¯d been set up by Dongfang Yu! Hai Lan laughed heartily, feeling much more balanced inside, and without any hesitation, she made up a blatant lie, ¡°Babies, your Uncle Wen has already bought them for you, but it seems he forgot to bring them.¡± Yifan sighed regretfully, ¡°He didn¡¯t bring them? What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Yeah, what are we going to do now?¡± Hai Lan gloated, smiling at Wen Jingheng. Suddenly, facing her mocking smile, Wen Jingheng was momentarily dazed before breaking into a laugh, ¡°Uncle will immediately have someone bring them to you.¡± ¡°Yay, Uncle, you¡¯re the best¡­¡± The three kids immediately surrounded him, cheering. Seeing that her teasing hadn¡¯t been successful, Hai Lan uninterestedly walked towards Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning. The two of them were arranging flowers. Hai Xiaotang had recently become fascinated with flower arranging, and there were a lot of materials for it at home. ¡°Do you want to join in?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked her. Hai Lan was somewhat interested and nodded agreeably, ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Ning quickly found a vase and a pair of scissors for her and asked with concern, ¡°Hai Lan, how is your injury now, has it improved a lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better. Although it still looks ugly, it seems to change a little every day.¡± As she spoke, Hai Lan took off her sunglasses and mask to reveal her unhealed face. The injuries on her hand were not severe and healed a bit faster. While the three of them were chatting, Dongfang Yu and the others sitting to the side were also having a conversation. Then Hai Lan and the others overheard their conversation. Chai Xiyang asked Wen Jingheng, ¡°Have you found out how Lin Xinxin got pregnant?¡± Hai Lan and the others immediately fell silent to listen. Wen Jingheng shook his head, ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s difficult to investigate. I suspect it was someone inside, at least someone with considerable power.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± ¡°None?¡± ¡°Why would someone help Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Wen Jingheng sighed, ¡°I would also like to know! Logically speaking, Lin Xinxin is now alone and shouldn¡¯t have anyone helping her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could it be Zhang Minwei?¡± Hai Xiaotang speculated, ¡°Even if he hates Lin Xinxin, she¡¯s still his daughter after all. Without Lin Xinxin, he has no descendants. Maybe he wants Lin Xinxin to have a child to raise.¡± Her idea was immediately rejected. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°If he wanted to raise another child, why couldn¡¯t it be his own? Why should it be one borne by Lin Xinxin?¡± Indeed, with the advancement of technology, Zhang Minwei could totally opt for a surrogacy. Moreover, ever since Lin Xinxin¡¯s crimes were exposed, Zhang Minwei had ceased to care for her and even sued her as a plaintiff¡­ Chapter 886 - Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Jingheng is Better Than Him Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Jingheng is Better Than Him Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Jingheng is Better Than Him It was obvious that he no longer had any paternal affection for Lin Xinxin, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t help her anymore. Even Zhang Minwei wouldn¡¯t help Lin Xinxin anymore, so who else was helping her? In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t seemed to know any high-profile people¡­ No one could guess who was helping her. Hai Lan sneered, ¡°What do you think, is this woman a cockroach? You just can¡¯t kill her. Just when you think she¡¯s finally going to die, she finds a way to bounce back. But even if she escapes the death penalty, she¡¯ll probably spend most of her life in jail.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s already fallen so low that even if she doesn¡¯t die, there¡¯s no chance for her to turn things around. For someone like her, living like this is even more painful.¡± Yes, Lin Xinxin was someone who was proud and ambitious, always striving to climb higher. Being brought down to this level was truly worse than death for her. But everyone is afraid of dying, so in spite of the pain, she could only choose to continue living¡­ The people present didn¡¯t want to talk about Lin Xinxin anymore, so after a few words, they changed the subject. Soon, the chef had prepared a sumptuous lunch. Although they occasionally gathered, every time they met for a meal, it always felt lively and warm. This was also why they enjoyed these gatherings. Just simple eating and chatting made everyone feel comfortable and content¡­ ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯m going to visit Grandpa later, do you want to come with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked while eating. Hai Lan had nothing specific to do and was easygoing, ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in a long time either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come too, I haven¡¯t seen the old Mr. Hai for quite a while either,¡± said Wen Jingheng suddenly. Hai Lan glanced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Hai Xiaotang saw through Wen Jingheng¡¯s intention and barely restrained a smile at the corner of her mouth. In fact, everyone present knew about his feelings for Hai Lan, but no one pointed it out. After all, Hai Lan was already engaged, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to comment on it. After lunch, they all went together to visit the old Mr. Hai. Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s family didn¡¯t go; the rest did. However, Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t stay long and soon left. After his departure, Hai Zhiyuan mysteriously said to Hai Lan, ¡°Hai Lan, I think Jingheng is a good person. You¡¯re not married yet, you should consider more options.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to say this and laughed, ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean, are you not satisfied with Zhijie?¡± Hai Zhiyuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied; comparatively speaking, Jingheng is better.¡± ¡°There are plenty of men out there who are better than Wen Jingheng, but I can¡¯t possibly choose someone just because they¡¯re outstanding, can I?¡± ¡°But among those who like you, he¡¯s the most outstanding.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know him well, and I¡¯m not interested in trying.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. He likes you, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s suitable for you. Who knows how much he really likes you. I trust your judgment; just make your own choice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, I¡¯m definitely not wrong about this¡­¡± Hai Lan said confidently. It wasn¡¯t her fault that she had such complete confidence in Wei Zhijie. She had known Wei Zhijie for over ten years and understood him quite well. Wei Zhijie might not be the kind of man to take on great tasks and could be indecisive at times, but he was a decent person and very polite. Hai Lan had been observing his character for many years; he might not be the best of men, but he was undoubtedly a very good one. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887 Chapter 887 The Secret Between Us Chapter 887: Chapter 887: The Secret Between Us Chapter 887: Chapter 887: The Secret Between Us Besides, they had a friendship spanning over a decade, and being with him was always better than being with someone she didn¡¯t understand. Hai Lan wasn¡¯t greedy; deciding on Wei Zhijie was enough for her. In this life, she didn¡¯t need a love that was fierce and intense; as long as she could live peacefully and leisurely, that was sufficient. However, it was only later that she realized even such a simple wish was a luxury. ¡­ When Hai Lan got home, it was already dark. Throughout the day, Wei Zhijie had not called her, except for the time she had taken the initiative to call him during the day. Hai Lan didn¡¯t really mind these things; she was different from most girls and didn¡¯t need her boyfriend to call her all the time. Even if Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t contact her the whole day, she felt it was no big deal. After all, she herself often got so busy that she wouldn¡¯t contact Wei Zhijie for days. But now she wasn¡¯t busy at all, quite idle in fact, so she might as well give him a call. The call was connected quickly, and Wei Zhijie¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello, Hai Lan, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you still busy? Have you had dinner?¡± Hai Lan casually asked as she sat at her desk, flipping through a book with one hand and holding her phone with the other. Wei Zhijie laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. How about you, have you eaten?¡± ¡°I ate at Grandpa¡¯s place and just got home.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯m sorry, I was too busy today to come see you. Let¡¯s go out for a meal together tomorrow.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really go out like this¡­¡± Hai Lan said with a laugh. Wei Zhijie suddenly understood, ¡°Right. Then I¡¯ll come to see you and drop by to visit your uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°That would be great.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Lan put away her phone and continued reading her book. Wei Zhijie put away his phone and turned to Yun Shan in the passenger seat, ¡°Girl, get out of the car. I won¡¯t walk you in, so that your uncle and aunt don¡¯t find out about our secret.¡± Yun Shan had been feeling down because of his call with Hai Lan. But hearing him mention ¡°our secret¡± suddenly lifted her spirits. Yes, today she and Brother Zhijie had their little secret. And that secret was that Brother Zhijie had helped her choose a location for her coffee shop! This was a secret just between the two of them; even Hai Lan didn¡¯t know. Yun Shan smiled radiantly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, will you keep our secret?¡± Wei Zhijie nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Pinky promise, you better not lie to me.¡± The girl stretched out her delicate little finger, her large bright eyes sparkling, lively as a spirit. A strange emotion flickered through Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart, one that he himself didn¡¯t understand what it meant. He too, with a bright smile, hooked his finger with Yun Shan¡¯s. Yun Shan laughed innocently, ¡°Pinky promise, hang a hundred years, no changes allowed!¡± ¡°Okay, no changes. The one who changes is a puppy!¡± Wei Zhijie seemed to regress in age as well, playing around with her. ¡°Then, Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m going home, see you tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Shan happily got out of the car, took a few steps, then turned back to wave at him, her eyes not hiding her reluctance to part. Wei Zhijie felt an inexplicable sense of vanity being satisfied. He waved back, happily driving off. But Yun Shan stood at the door of her home, watching his car drive away before she turned to go inside. She had spent the entire day with Wei Zhijie, which made her very happy. Yun Shan hummed a song as she entered the house, immediately meeting her mother¡¯s dark expression, ¡°Yun Shan, where have you been? All day I couldn¡¯t see you, and you even came home so late.¡± Chapter 888 - Chapter 888 Chapter 888 The Beauty Has Been Sealed Away Chapter 888: Chapter 888: The Beauty Has Been Sealed Away Chapter 888: Chapter 888: The Beauty Has Been Sealed Away Yun Shan¡¯s mood was exceptionally good, and she didn¡¯t mind her mother¡¯s sour tone, ¡°I just went for a walk. Mom and Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± After speaking, she happily ran upstairs. Yun¡¯s mother watched her departing figure with a puzzled expression and muttered, ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something odd about her?¡± Yun¡¯s father laughed, ¡°The child is in a good mood, and you¡¯re calling her strange? What kind of mother says that?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. She fought with me yesterday. According to this girl¡¯s temper, she¡¯d definitely continue to sulk today. How come she suddenly cheered up¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s muttering did not concern Yun¡¯s father. Yun¡¯s mother also quickly forgot about her suspicion. After all, it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal. After saying goodbye to Yun Shan, Wei Zhijie¡¯s inflated mind seemed to sober up. Only then did he realize that sneaking around with Yun Shan while keeping it from Hai Lan seemed somewhat improper. Feeling inexplicably guilty, he immediately ordered a large bouquet of roses to be sent to Hai Lan, hoping to alleviate some of his guilt. Half an hour later, Hai Lan received the roses dispatched by him. Hai Lan directly sent him a photo of the roses. [Got the flowers, thanks, Mr. Wei.] When Hai Lan was feeling mischievous, she would call him ¡°Mr. Wei.¡± Wei Zhijie smiled and immediately replied, [Flowers befit a beauty, as it should be.] [Haha, are you sure it¡¯s a beauty? My looks have been ¡®sealed.¡¯] [In my heart, you will always be the most beautiful woman.] Wei Zhijie said sincerely. Indeed, from childhood to adulthood, Hai Lan was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Yun Shan was pretty too, but she exuded more cuteness. Only Hai Lan had a variety of charms, as if whenever she appeared, all the other women would fade into the background. Especially after she became a celebrity, her image constantly improved, and her beauty was even more highlighted by a halo of glamour, giving off a star-studded aura. It was just that, for the time being, she had been disfigured¡­ Nevertheless¡­ Wei Zhijie had to admit that the disfigured Hai Lan seemed to have lost some of her luster. But Hai Lan¡¯s previous beauty was deeply ingrained in his heart, so he still considered her beautiful. After chatting with Hai Lan for a bit longer, their conversation came to an end. Wei Zhijie¡¯s guilt had completely vanished. After all, he had sent flowers and made Hai Lan happy, which could be considered some form of compensation. Besides, he hadn¡¯t done anything with Yun Shan, they had just gone to select a shop space. So Wei Zhijie no longer felt guilty. Even more so, his behavior of deceiving Hai Lan became increasingly bold. Over the following days, whenever he had free time, he would deal with the coffee shop matters with Yun Shan. No one knew about their secret activities, not even Hai Lan. Hai Lan only knew that he was busy¡­ ¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lanlan, have you talked to Zhijie about the engagement?¡± After a few days, Zhan Yu eventually couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Mom, with the way I look now, how could I dare to bring this up? I¡¯ll wait a while, and besides, even if we were to get engaged, I wouldn¡¯t want to right now. My face isn¡¯t healed; I don¡¯t want an engagement.¡± Zhan Yu immediately chided her, ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s exactly now that you need to bring it up! Now is the time to test his true feelings for you. If he really likes you, how could he care about your appearance?¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°But I care about my appearance.¡± ¡°Your face isn¡¯t irreparable! Find an opportunity to talk to him about it as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t bring it up, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chapter 889 - Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Is it the money you gave Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Is it the money you gave? Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Is it the money you gave? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to get engaged with you, you can see his true colors earlier!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk to him.¡± Hai Lan had no choice but to nod, not wanting to be scolded further. Zhan Yu, still not reassured, warned, ¡°You must find out soon, okay? If you don¡¯t ask him, I¡¯ll go ask him myself!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand¡­¡± Hai Lan nodded in assurance. But she really didn¡¯t want to get engaged now. It was alright if her appearance was intact, but to get engaged disfigured, that would be so embarrassing. Hai Lan actually cared a lot about her appearance. She still hoped to get engaged and married looking beautiful¡­ However, it could be settled earlier to avoid being constantly nagged. She didn¡¯t doubt Zhan Yu¡¯s intentions, if she didn¡¯t talk to Wei Zhijie, Zhan Yu would surely do it herself. She might as well ask today. Hai Lan took out her phone to contact Wei Zhijie, but suddenly received a call. It was a call from her mother. Confused, Hai Lan answered, ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yanyan, I want to ask you, did you give Shanshan money to open a coffee shop?¡± her mother asked angrily. Hai Lan was surprised, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Where did she get the money to rent the shop, with a yearly rent of 200,000 yuan, she even signed the contract!¡± her mother, clutching the contract, trembled with rage, ¡°Yanyan, tell me the truth, did you give her the money?¡± Because only Hai Lan had the money to give Shanshan. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t give it to her, I also didn¡¯t know about Shanshan signing the contract, I thought she had abandoned the idea.¡± ¡°Then where did this money come from? That disobedient girl, she really infuriates me, when she gets back I must severely reprimand her!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, how about I come over and we talk then?¡± After hanging up the phone, Hai Lan was ready to leave. Zhan Yu had already heard her conversation, but still casually asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the Yun Family; there¡¯s a matter with Shanshan,¡± Hai Lan answered before leaving. Zhan Yu was somewhat unhappy; she really didn¡¯t want Hai Lan to be too close to her foster parents. But that was inevitable, since Hai Lan was raised by them¡­ ¡­ Hai Lan drove and soon arrived at the Yun Family. Shanshan hadn¡¯t returned yet, Yun¡¯s father was not at home, and Yun¡¯s mother looked very upset. ¡°Mom, what exactly happened?¡± Hai Lan walked into the living room and asked. Yun¡¯s mother pointed to the contract on the coffee table, ¡°See for yourself!¡± Hai Lan went over, picked up the contract, and after reading it, was shocked. Shanshan had actually rented a shop. Moreover, she had signed a five-year lease and paid a year¡¯s rent in advance¨C200,000 yuan! The Yun Family had been bankrupt for a while, now relying on playing the stock market to sustain their livelihood. So Shanshan definitely couldn¡¯t have afforded the 200,000 yuan. But where did she get this money from? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, have you asked Shanshan where this money came from?¡± Hai Lan asked, sitting beside her. Yun¡¯s mother was still very angry, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked her yet, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s deliberately not coming home. You said you didn¡¯t give her the money, so who did?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Hai Lan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s ask her when she gets back!¡± Yun¡¯s mother had always been strong-willed and couldn¡¯t tolerate any inappropriate dealings by her daughter, ¡°Call her and ask her to come back, any excuse will do!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan took out her phone to call Shanshan, but the door was suddenly opened. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Yes... Brother Zhijie Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Yes¡­ Brother Zhijie Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Yes¡­ Brother Zhijie Yun Shan came back, and she was surprised to see Hai Lan sitting in the living room. ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡± ¡°Yun Shan, come here!¡± Yun Mother suddenly stood up, angrily shouting. Yun Shan¡¯s body trembled, and then she noticed the contract on the coffee table. Her face turned pale in an instant! It was all over; the secret had been exposed. ¡°Yun Shan, come over and explain this. What is going on? Where did you get the money to rent a storefront, and who allowed you to do such a thing?¡± Yun Mother asked angrily. ¡°Mom, how can you just rummage through someone¡¯s stuff like that?¡± Yun Shan got angry in return. Yun Mother was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting so strangely lately, I knew something was up! It¡¯s a good thing I went through your things. Otherwise, how long were you planning to keep this a secret?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to hide it from you¡­¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. ¡°It was because you didn¡¯t support my business that I kept it a secret.¡± ¡°And now you have the nerve to talk back!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset, let¡¯s listen to what Yun Shan has to say first.¡± Hai Lan hurriedly tried to calm them, then softly asked Yun Shan, ¡°Yun Shan, who gave you the money? You¡¯d better explain everything to Mom clearly, or the misunderstanding will only get worse.¡± Although Hai Lan spoke gently, there was an underlying force in her tone that couldn¡¯t be ignored. At her prompting, Yun Mother held back her outburst for the moment, and Yun Shan muttered with her head bowed, ¡°I really do want to open a coffee shop. I don¡¯t want to go abroad to study. Why won¡¯t you support me?¡± Yun Mother said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go abroad, so you take out a loan behind our backs to open a store? Who gave you the audacity to borrow so much money? Do you even understand what you¡¯re doing?¡± Yun Shan looked up, justifying herself firmly, ¡°The money wasn¡¯t borrowed; it was someone else¡¯s investment!¡± Yun Mother was taken aback. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Yun Shan glanced at Hai Lan uneasily and answered hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Not only Yun Mother was taken aback, but Hai Lan was also very astonished. It was Wei Zhijie! ¡°You mean Wei Zhijie?¡± Yun Mother asked uncertainly. Yun Shan remained silent, which was as good as an admission. Yun Mother grew even more furious. ¡°How could you take his money? And how could Zhijie be so reckless as to go along with you?!¡± ¡°Mom, how can you call this recklessness? This is my career, my dream!¡± Yun Shan argued defiantly, as this truly was her dream. It was because Wei Zhijie liked to drink coffee, and she wanted to stay in C City. So opening a coffee shop was indeed her dream¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Mother laughed coldly in anger, ¡°Your dreams change every year. This is nothing but a whim! Yun Shan, how can you do this? 200,000 is not a small amount of money. How can you have the gall to take Zhijie¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already told you it¡¯s an investment! Once I make money, I can give dividends to Brother Zhijie. Our family¡¯s situation will improve by then. Isn¡¯t it good if I make money? Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Yun Shan grew more and more aggrieved as she spoke, ¡°Mom, if Brother Zhijie can trust me, why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yanyan, call Wei Zhijie over here. We need to resolve this matter today!¡± Yun Mother said coldly to Hai Lan, not paying attention to Yun Shan. Hai Lan nodded, took out her phone, and dialed Wei Zhijie¡¯s number. ¡°Zhijie, are you free right now? Could you come over, I¡¯m at Yun Family¡¯s place¡­ Yes, there¡¯s something we need to discuss¡­ Alright, please come as soon as you can.¡± Then Yun Mother also called Yun Father to come back. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891 Chapter 891 He Has a Radiance of Ten Thousand Chapter 891: Chapter 891: He Has a Radiance of Ten Thousand Zhang Behind Him Chapter 891: Chapter 891: He Has a Radiance of Ten Thousand Zhang Behind Him While waiting for them to arrive, Yun Shan sat silently in the corner of the sofa, head down and not speaking. Yun¡¯s mother was also silent, too angry to speak. Soon, Yun¡¯s father was the first to arrive home. As he opened the door and entered, he immediately sensed something was amiss. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± No sooner had he finished his question than Wei Zhijie also walked in. Seeing everyone there, Wei Zhijie was surprised, but what puzzled him most was the expressions on their faces, which were all wrong. Hai Lan¡¯s expression was faint, Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face was gloomy, and Yun Shan looked at him with a face full of grievance. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, hello,¡± Wei Zhijie quickly greeted them with a smile. All of a sudden, Yun¡¯s mother stood up. ¡°You arrived just in time, look at what this is!¡± She handed them the contract, and Wei Zhijie knew at a glance what had happened. His secret help to Yun Shan had been exposed! Then he instinctively looked to see Hai Lan¡¯s reaction, which remained faint, giving nothing away. Yun¡¯s father, after reading the contents, became angry as well. ¡°Yun Shan, what is this?! How could you do something like this behind our backs, and where did you get the money?¡± Yun Shan immediately looked at Wei Zhijie with pitiful eyes, as if to say in desperation, Brother Zhijie, you are my only hope now¡­ Wei Zhijie, receiving her plea for help, spoke in a deep, polite tone, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, please let me explain a few words. The money was given to Yun Shan by me, not loaned to her, but as an investment. You know I like coffee and have some knowledge about it. It just so happened that Yun Shan wanted to open a coffee shop, and her ideas were quite good, so I thought about starting one with her. You don¡¯t have to worry about Yun Shan not being able to manage and run a business, I will find professionals in this field to help her. I didn¡¯t tell you this because I feared you wouldn¡¯t understand and wouldn¡¯t support it. But in my opinion, Yun Shan has grown up. She has her own ideas and pursuits, and she is not the little girl you see her as. Therefore, I hope you all can understand her, support her, and please trust me, I¡¯m not just fooling around with her.¡± Wei Zhijie now helped out at his father¡¯s company, and his abilities were trusted by the Yun family. They just didn¡¯t expect him to trust Yun Shan so much. Could it be that he really was confident about helping Yun Shan manage a coffee shop? If not, why would he trust Yun Shan so much and help her this way¡­ ¡°Zhijie, even if what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t wrong, Yun Shan still has to go study abroad¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be studying abroad!¡± Yun Shan quickly interrupted her mother, ¡°I really want to open a coffee shop, and since the store has already been rented, Brother Zhijie will help me. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t back down!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Wei Zhijie suddenly looked at Yun Shan with admiration. ¡°Uncle and Auntie, Yun Shan has great ambition. If a person really wants to do something, they are bound to succeed. Just try to trust her once, let her learn to grow on her own.¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s words were indeed appealing. Yun Shan looked at him with joy on her face as if there was a radiant halo behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But for some inexplicable reason, Yun¡¯s father and the others couldn¡¯t quite agree. They understood what sort of person Yun Shan was better than anyone¡­ Really¡­ she wasn¡¯t cut out for big things. In her life, she had never succeeded at anything. Painting, piano, ballet, calligraphy, whatever it was¡­ she had never made it. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Its All on Hai Lans Shoulders Chapter 892: Chapter 892: It¡¯s All on Hai Lan¡¯s Shoulders Chapter 892: Chapter 892: It¡¯s All on Hai Lan¡¯s Shoulders But with things having reached this point, could they still stop them? Yun Family¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°Okay, since you all are so confident, go ahead and do it! I can¡¯t manage you anymore¡­¡± Having said that, she tiredly walked upstairs. It wasn¡¯t that she agreed with them, but rather it was a helpless compromise. ¡°Mom, are you all right?¡± Hai Lan hurried to support her, and Yun Family¡¯s mother grabbed her hand, glanced at her, and just sighed. If only Shanshan were as capable and sensible as Hai Lan¡­ ¡°Mom, are you angry?¡± Shanshan asked timidly from behind. Yun Family¡¯s mother stopped, turned around, and sighed, ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stumble. But since you insist, you should learn to grow up by yourself.¡± After she said that, she headed upstairs. Yun Family¡¯s mother was not in good health, and Hai Lan, fearing something might happen to her, followed. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t interject with a single suggestion. Zhijie looked at her receding figure, somewhat worried that she might be angry. ¡°Brother Zhijie, it¡¯s really great. Now that everyone is willing to support me, thank you¡­¡± Shanshan¡¯s joyful voice pulled him back to his thoughts. ¡­ Hai Lan accompanied Yun Family¡¯s mother into the bedroom and then comforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t worry too much about Shanshan. With Zhijie¡¯s help, I think she shouldn¡¯t have too many problems. Even if the coffee shop really fails, it won¡¯t lose too much money. When the time comes, I will¡­¡± ¡°Yanyan, we can¡¯t take your money anymore!¡± Yun Family¡¯s mother firmly interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯ve already given enough. Remember what mom said, you can¡¯t make any more sacrifices for this family!¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t really given much, and besides, you are my family. It¡¯s right for me to contribute to my family.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve given too much! If it weren¡¯t for you, our family would have collapsed long ago.¡± When the Yun Family went bankrupt, it had accumulated hundreds of millions in debt. Hai Lan immediately quit school to find a job and help relieve the family¡¯s burdens. At that time, Shanshan was still young, and her tuition was being funded by Hai Lan¡­ Knowing that the fastest way to make money was to become an actress, Hai Lan started as a temporary actress, doing whatever dirty or tiresome jobs were needed, and only later returned to the Hai Family to start turning things around. Over the years, the money she made from acting was almost entirely used to pay off the Yun Family¡¯s debts. It was only after the debts were cleared that she slowed down and started studying again¡­ Hai Lan loved studying very much, which Yun Family¡¯s mother had noticed since she was a child. Hai Lan especially loved learning and always ranked first in exams. But later, she had to give up the hope of attending college. Now that their lives have improved and they are able to afford for Shanshan to study abroad, she does not appreciate it¡­ Shanshan has always lived in an ivory tower; they never let her suffer, which is why she now thinks doing business is an easy task. Perhaps for those with a business talent, it really is easy. But Shanshan¡­ she simply can¡¯t endure hardship¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What made Yun Family¡¯s mother even more frustrated was that Zhijie was blindly complicating matters! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about Shanshan anymore. Let her do whatever she wants. Without taking a fall, she won¡¯t appreciate the good days ahead¡­¡± Yun Family¡¯s mother waved her hand dismissive, wanting to say no more. ¡°Mom, maybe Shanshan will really succeed. Since things have come to this, we can only choose to support her,¡± Hai Lan comforted her. Yun Family¡¯s mother gave a resigned smile, ¡°That¡¯s the only way¡­¡± After comforting Yun Family¡¯s mother a bit more, Hai Lan was ready to leave. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Clashing with Wei Zhijie Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Clashing with Wei Zhijie Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Clashing with Wei Zhijie She came downstairs and said to her father sitting in the living room, ¡°Dad, I have something else to deal with, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Yun¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Okay, take good care of yourself when you get back. Don¡¯t worry about the matters here, understand?¡± Even Yun¡¯s father knew Hai Lan¡¯s sense of responsibility to the family, aware she wouldn¡¯t easily neglect this matter. Hai Lan offered a faint smile, ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan turned and left without giving Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan a glance. Wei Zhijie panicked and chased after her, ¡°Hai Lan¡­¡± ¡°Zhi¡­¡± Yun Shan instinctively wanted to stop him but quickly realized she had no right. Yet, watching Brother Zhijie chase after her sister made her heart ache¡­ Hai Lan hurried out of the Yun Family¡¯s home and was soon caught up by Wei Zhijie. ¡°Hai Lan, are you angry?¡± Wei Zhijie grabbed her hand, asking softly. Hai Lan shook off his hand, saying indifferently, ¡°Yes, I am angry.¡± Wei Zhijie was taken aback, but also puzzled, ¡°Why be angry? Do you also think I shouldn¡¯t help Yun Shan? But¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m angry?¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing these things with Yun Shan behind my back, what position does that put me in?¡± Only then did Wei Zhijie realize, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you! But we were afraid that you would oppose¡­¡± ¡°So you kept it from me? Wei Zhijie, I¡¯m your girlfriend, aren¡¯t I? But you go start a business with my sister and keep it a secret from me, how do you think that makes me feel?¡± Seeing that Hai Lan was genuinely upset, Wei Zhijie hurriedly explained, ¡°Hai Lan, it¡¯s not what you think, there¡¯s nothing between me and Yun Shan. I just saw how much she wanted to start a business and no one was supporting her, and her ideas were really good, that¡¯s why I helped her!¡± ¡°If you help her, then help her, but you shouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from me!¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to waste words and turned to leave. ¡°Hai Lan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie immediately grabbed her wrist again, only to be forcefully shaken off. ¡°I need some time to cool down now, don¡¯t come bothering me.¡± After saying so indifferently, Hai Lan got into her car and quickly drove away. Wei Zhijie stood still for a long time, his heart filled with regret, pain¡­ and the frustration of being misunderstood. ********** Hai Lan was truly in a bad mood. She rarely argued with Wei Zhijie, and this was almost the first time it had escalated to something this serious. She had never expected Wei Zhijie to do these things behind her back¡­ Although she could trust that there was nothing between him and Yun Shan, it was inevitable that her heart felt uncomfortable. But Hai Lan was not like other girls, she wouldn¡¯t cry and make a fuss after quarreling with her boyfriend, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t show anything. She still acted as if nothing had happened, not letting anyone see that there was a problem with her emotions. However, she wouldn¡¯t answer Wei Zhijie¡¯s calls or agree to see him. In short, she completely ignored him! At the same time, she stopped answering calls from Wen Jingheng as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan disliked Wei Zhijie¡¯s approach and also reminded herself to be vigilant and not to do the same. Then she decided to completely cut off contact with Wen Jingheng; otherwise, what right would she have to blame Wei Zhijie? Days passed, and Hai Lan went to the hospital for a follow-up appointment, accompanied by her nanny. As always, Hai Lan went out fully prepared, and upon arriving at the hospital, the nanny accompanied her to find the doctor. Hai Lan had made an appointment in advance, and upon arrival, a nurse led her into the doctor¡¯s office. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Being Alone with Someone of the Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Being Alone with Someone of the Opposite Sex, Isn¡¯t it Bad? Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Being Alone with Someone of the Opposite Sex, Isn¡¯t it Bad? But there was no one in the office¡­ ¡°Miss Hai, please wait here for a moment, Dr. Wang will arrive shortly,¡± the nurse explained. ¡°All right,¡± Hai Lan nodded and sat down in front of the doctor¡¯s desk. The nurse had only left for a moment, probably less than a few minutes, when the office door was pushed open. ¡°Dr. Wang¡­¡± Hai Lan turned around to greet, but she froze when she saw who it was. It wasn¡¯t Dr. Wang who entered, it was Wen Jingheng¡­ The man in the black suit closed the door behind him, his dark, profound eyes staring at her, and a slight smile appeared on his lips as he hooked them up, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you seem happy to see it¡¯s me?¡± Hai Lan, an actress of accolade-worthy caliber, instantly switched her expression, smiling flawlessly, ¡°Mr. Wen, what brings you here? Are you also looking for Dr. Wang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± Wen Jingheng said indifferently, which caught Hai Lan off guard, causing her to pause briefly. The tall man walked towards her, and although he moved gracefully, for some reason his presence imposed an intangible pressure on Hai Lan. Hai Lan crossed one leg over the other, her toe tapping the ground, and her swivel chair spun around to face Wen Jingheng. She folded her arms across her chest and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°What do you want with me? You even made a special trip to the hospital.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he looked down at her with a light smile, ¡°I had no choice, you weren¡¯t answering your phone, so I had to come here.¡± ¡°Did you arrange for Dr. Wang to be away?¡± Hai Lan asked directly. ¡°Mm,¡± Wen Jingheng readily admitted. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Mr. Wen, that seems a bit inappropriate. You could have stopped me on the street if you wanted to see me. Here¡­ just the two of us, isn¡¯t that improper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk on the street,¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly leaned in close to her, and Hai Lan resisted the urge to move. His face stopped just about ten centimeters from hers. This was the first time Hai Lan had looked into his eyes from such a close distance. She realized then how inscrutable Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes were¡­ What seemed like a gentle and indifferent gaze at ordinary times was just a facade; hidden beneath were the sharpness and decisiveness of a man accustomed to high stakes. Hai Lan¡¯s expression became more focused, and her smile vanished, ¡°What are you trying to do, Mr. Wen? Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re not here with good intentions?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Wen Jingheng countered her question with one of his own, his low tone making it hard to refuse a response. ¡°Why should I answer the phone?¡± Hai Lan retorted with amusement, ¡°Did you come here just because of that?¡± ¡°Yes, because I simply couldn¡¯t tolerate a certain woman¡¯s behavior!¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s voice grew deeper, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come here initially, but I really wanted to hear your reason.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What reason do you want to hear?¡± Hai Lan reclined back in her chair, her demeanor lazy, ¡°Wen Jingheng, I¡¯m not good at dealing with people, and I¡¯ve taken your feelings to heart. However, I think it¡¯s better for us to completely sever contact. It¡¯s better for both you and me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really not considering me at all?¡± Wen Jingheng asked bluntly, ¡°Is Wei Zhijie really that much better than me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never compared you. Had I not met him first, you would have been my best choice,¡± Hai Lan spoke frankly, ¡°But I will not betray my love!¡± Her last sentence was spoken with absolute certainty. Wen Jingheng¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened, and he was at a loss for what to feel¡­ Chapter 895 - Chapter 895 Chapter 895 If Only We Could Have Been Earlier Chapter 895: Chapter 895 If Only We Could Have Been Earlier Chapter 895: Chapter 895 If Only We Could Have Been Earlier Hai Lan didn¡¯t need to say more, he knew that every word she said was serious. She would not betray her love, so he definitely had no chance¡­ Wen Jingheng straightened up, smiling in a way that betrayed no emotion, ¡°Actually, I know I shouldn¡¯t continue like this. But, I just can¡¯t control myself¡­¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Mr. Wen, maybe it¡¯s just a momentary infatuation. If we don¡¯t contact each other for 2 months, maybe you¡¯ll forget me.¡± ¡°That easy?¡± Wen Jingheng raised an eyebrow. You should know, this is the first time in his life he had been moved. Hai Lan nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that easy. You might as well try, after all, we really don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°What if after two months, I still feel the same way about you?¡± Wen Jingheng asked deeply, the first time he had clearly uttered the words ¡®like you¡¯. Hai Lan shrugged, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just have to see if fate gives you a chance¡­¡± ¡°Ha-ha, it looks like from now on, I¡¯ll have to pray for fate to give me a chance!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get your hopes up¡­¡± Hai Lan kindly reminded him, afraid that he would be too disappointed if it didn¡¯t work out. Because in this lifetime, she estimated she was destined only to marry Wei Zhijie. ¡°Thank you for the heads-up,¡± said Wen Jingheng, nodding before he restrained his smile, ¡°Sorry, did I scare you today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Hai Lan said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Wen has come to terms with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to forget you, perhaps we really are destined to be without a share¡­¡± Wen Jingheng said solemnly, unsure if he was convincing himself or her, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going now, but you can still call me if you need anything, I¡¯m still your friend.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Jingheng gave her a deep look once more, then turned and left. But as he reached the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to ask, ¡°Was that true? Without Wei Zhijie, am I really your best choice?¡± Hai Lan smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, Mr. Wen, you are a very outstanding man.¡± ¡°Too bad I met you too late, it would have been nice if it were sooner¡­¡± Wen Jingheng smiled, then opened the door and left. Watching the closed door, Hai Lan¡¯s mood inexplicably complicated. Actually¡­ She had met him once before she and Wei Zhijie had confirmed their relationship. But the timing was wrong then, and it was wrong now. ¡­ Hai Lan came out after her checkup and encountered Wei Zhijie at the hospital entrance. Had all these men conspired to trap her in the hospital today? ¡°Hai Lan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie saw her and walked over quickly, clearly happy. Hai Lan¡¯s expression was still indifferent, ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Zhijie took her hand directly, ¡°Hai Lan, please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go, don¡¯t create a scene here¡­¡± Hai Lan lightly struggled, but instead of letting go, Wei Zhijie held on even tighter. ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯m sorry, I really know I was wrong this time! I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you, can you forgive me?¡± Wei Zhijie looked at her pleadingly, the first time he had ever been so humble. They had never fought before, so Wei Zhijie hadn¡¯t really had to coax Hai Lan¡­ But after these past few days, much of Hai Lan¡¯s anger had subsided, and she couldn¡¯t keep blaming him for this mistake forever. Hai Lan glanced at him, ¡°Will you truly not do this again in the future?¡± Chapter 896 - Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Proposal Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Proposal Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Proposal Wei Zhijie immediately shook his head happily, ¡°Not anymore!¡± ¡°All right, this time it¡¯s okay, but don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡± Hai Lan said with a slight smile, and Wei Zhijie¡¯s smile widened, he almost wished he could spin her around in his arms right then and there! ¡°Hai Lan, come with me¡­¡± Wei Zhijie said joyfully as he pulled her towards his car. Hai Lan, puzzled, asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there!¡± Wei Zhijie stuffed her into his car, then got in from the other side, and quickly started the car to leave. Seeing how eager he was, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but the next second, through the windshield, she saw Wen Jingheng¡¯s car not far away. The man in the car rested his right hand on the steering wheel, with a cigarette between his fingers, his gaze deep as he looked at her. Even separated by a distance, Hai Lan could feel the darkness in his eyes¡­ She retracted her smile, pretended not to see him, and moved her gaze away. And Wen Jingheng stayed put for a long time before finally driving away. Wei Zhijie took Hai Lan to a high-end apartment building. The houses here were worth at least several million each. And the top-floor apartment Wei Zhijie brought her to would probably cost tens of millions¡­ Wei Zhijie led her into the apartment and smiled, ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Hai Lan surveyed the house with some curiosity; the area was at least 200 square meters, and the floor-to-ceiling windows offered a view of Xiangjiang in C City. At night, she estimated it could capture all the surrounding night views. The interior decoration of the house was also very beautiful, and it was Hai Lan¡¯s preferred style. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Hai Lan asked, puzzled. Wei Zhijie let go of her hand, put his hands in his pockets, and with an enchanting smile said, ¡°This is a new house I just bought. I plan to use it as our wedding home.¡± Hai Lan was surprised, ¡°Wedding home?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Zhijie took a velvet jewelry box from his pocket, then, under Hai Lan¡¯s astonished gaze, he slowly knelt on one knee, opened the jewelry box, revealing a large diamond ring inside. ¡°Hai Lan, I really like you. Will you marry me? I will take care of you for the rest of our lives, and always treat you well,¡± he said, looking at her, his voice serious and deep. Hai Lan had not expected that he would suddenly propose! In her heart, there was a sense of not knowing what to do and feeling lost¡­ ¡°Hai Lan, please agree, marry me, would you?¡± Wei Zhijie said sincerely once again. Hai Lan did not answer, only saying to him, ¡°You need to think it over. I¡¯m disfigured now, and the burn might not be curable!¡± ¡°I have thought it over very clearly, even if you can never regain your appearance for the rest of your life, I still like you! In my heart, you are always the most beautiful woman,¡± Wei Zhijie said earnestly, speaking from his heart at this moment. Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled, ¡°Okay, I agree to you!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart leapt with joy, he took out the ring and placed it on her finger, then kissed the back of her hand, ¡°Hai Lan, thank you¡­¡± Hai Lan simply smiled without speaking. Wei Zhijie stood up, took her arm, and slowly moved in to kiss her lips¡­ Hai Lan, perhaps out of her own insecurity, tilted her face slightly, and Wei Zhijie caught sight of the hideous scar on her cheek. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His zeal seemed to fade away in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, pulling back a bit, his expression casual. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I just think I shouldn¡¯t let you kiss me like this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wei Zhijie, not understanding, thought she was rejecting him. Hai Lan playfully blinked, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until my face is healed!¡± Chapter 897 - Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Its Indeed Time to Get Married Chapter 897: Chapter 897 It¡¯s Indeed Time to Get Married Chapter 897: Chapter 897 It¡¯s Indeed Time to Get Married The man suddenly realized, helplessly rubbing her head, ¡°You, I¡¯m not displeased with you. Hai Lan, since I¡¯ve already proposed, let¡¯s set a date for the wedding.¡± Hai Lan was slightly surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t see that coming, you¡¯re quite eager.¡± Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Of course I¡¯m eager. You ignoring me this time made me realize I can¡¯t be without you.¡± Not only that, he also wanted to be with her as soon as possible¡­ that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep thinking about Yun Shan, right? After hearing this, Hai Lan felt very sweet in her heart, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the wedding, my face hasn¡¯t healed yet, but we could get engaged first. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my family.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, then his phone suddenly rang. The call was from Yun Shan¡­ Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes flickered as he answered directly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, what are you doing? I just picked a few different kinds of coffee beans, but I don¡¯t know which one is good. I¡¯ll send them to you, can you take a look for me?¡± ¡°Sure, send them to me. I¡¯m busy right now, I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Shan happily hung up the phone and continued to be busy. Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t say who the call was from, so Hai Lan thought it was something to do with his work. ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯ll take you back first. Discuss the engagement with your uncle and aunt, and let me know once it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan nodded and left with him. Hai Lan was in a good mood today. After bidding Wei Zhijie farewell, she pushed the door open and entered the house, seeing both Hai Rong and Zhang Yu were there. ¡°Dad, Mom, I have some good news¡­¡± Hai Lan walked over excitedly to announce, ¡°Zhijie proposed to me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yu exclaimed, also delighted, ¡°Come, tell me, how did this happen¡­¡± Hai Lan immediately shared the details of Wei Zhijie¡¯s proposal and mentioned the engagement as well. Zhang Yu, worried that Hai Lan might not get married, immediately chose a good date and suggested they get engaged on that day. Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to get engaged with a disfigured face and therefore refused. ¡°In two months! You must get engaged then; no more delays!¡± Zhang Yu decisively declared. In two months, Hai Lan¡¯s scars would have healed a lot, and with makeup to cover them up, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Lan nodded in agreement. Having set a date for the engagement, Hai Lan went to discuss it with Wei Zhijie, and then it was just a matter of waiting for his family¡¯s approval before they could officially settle on the date. The Yun Family knew nothing about their plans to get engaged. Hai Lan didn¡¯t want it to be widely known just yet, thinking it was not too late to announce once both sets of parents had formally agreed. Things went smoothly, the Wei Family had no objections to the engagement. After all, they knew Hai Lan, were aware of her character, and now that Hai Lan had found her biological parents, her family background was not simple. The people of the Wei Family had nothing to pick on with her. Even though she was currently disfigured, they didn¡¯t mind, it wasn¡¯t like it couldn¡¯t be treated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two families met over a meal very soon, and just like that, the date of the engagement was set. Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie had been together for many years and known each other for over a decade. Even though she knew they would get married sooner or later, the sudden confirmation still felt a bit surreal to her. But at her age, indeed, it was time to get married. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s third child was about to be born; she couldn¡¯t lag too far behind! Mainly, she also wasn¡¯t a career-driven woman and didn¡¯t wish to fight tirelessly in the professional world. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Yet Shes the Older Sister Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Yet She¡¯s the Older Sister Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Yet She¡¯s the Older Sister Deep inside, she still craved a family, longing for a loving husband and an adorable child. So she really should settle down. Moreover, Wei Zhijie was a good person, and she liked him as well, making him a very suitable choice. Once the engagement date was set, Hai Lan called the Yun Family. At that time, the Yun Family was having dinner. Yun Shan, who was busy with opening her store recently, had been consuming a lot of energy and her appetite had increased slightly. She was enjoying her meal when Hai Lan¡¯s call came through. The call was answered by Yun¡¯s mother, who was thrilled upon hearing what Hai Lan said, ¡°Really? Which day¡­ Okay, I understand, Yanyan, I am genuinely happy for you both. Zhijie is a good man, and it¡¯s wonderful that you two are settling down¡­¡± ¡°Thud¡­¡± The rib Yun Shan had just picked up fell onto the table. She hurriedly wiped it up with a napkin. Yun¡¯s mother hung up the phone and walked over happily, ¡°Husband, Shanshan, Yanyan just called to say that she and Zhijie are getting engaged!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes trembled sharply, and her face went pale. Yun¡¯s father laughed joyfully, ¡°Really? When?¡± ¡°In less than two months. The families have already met and set the engagement date. By then we¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she noticed Yun Shan¡¯s troubled expression. She paused, surprised, and asked, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yun¡¯s father also noticed her discomfort. Yun Shan immediately snapped back to reality, forcing a excited smile, ¡°Is my sister really getting engaged? Are she and Brother Zhijie truly going to be together?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun¡¯s mother nodded, still puzzled by her reaction. Yun Shan beamed brilliantly, ¡°Mom, I am so happy, sister has struggled for so many years, and now she¡¯s finally going to be happy!¡± Yun¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking she had overthought. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Yanyan is finally going to be happy, even though I am not her birth mother, I¡¯m happy for her too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my sister.¡± Yun Shan suddenly stood up and hurried upstairs. Yun¡¯s mother was momentarily stunned, then chuckled, ¡°This child, why is she so excited?¡± Yun¡¯s father commented, ¡°She and Yanyan have always been close, it¡¯s natural for her to be this excited.¡± What they didn¡¯t know was that Yun Shan simply couldn¡¯t pretend any longer and had found an excuse to leave. Rushing into her bedroom, Yun Shan shut the door, and tears immediately started streaming down her face. What to do, Brother Zhijie is going to be engaged to my sister! Although she knew they would get married sooner or later, she still couldn¡¯t accept it. Yun Shan clutched her chest tightly, sobbing in agony. She cried for her lost love and for the arrangement of fate. If only Hai Lan weren¡¯t her sister, then somehow she¡¯d have to steal Brother Zhijie away. But why, why did she have to be her sister¡­ That night, Yun Shan cried the whole night. But at least she managed to suppress her feelings, and she decided not to let anyone know about her love for Wei Zhijie. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because, she couldn¡¯t destroy her sister¡¯s happiness¡­ ******************* News of Hai Lan¡¯s engagement spread quickly. Upon hearing this, Wen Jingheng went to drink with Dongfang Yu. In the serene private room, Wen Jingheng leaned against the bar and unknowingly drank several glasses. Dongfang Yu, with a glass in hand, had drunk less than half. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Two Wolves in Sheeps Clothing Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Two Wolves in Sheep¡¯s Clothing Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Two Wolves in Sheep¡¯s Clothing ¡°I¡¯m saying, why so frugal? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re picking up the check today,¡± Wen Jingheng said with a laugh, glancing at Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m saving money for you?¡± ¡°If I wanted you to save money, why would I ask you out? Come on, drink up, I can afford a little wine,¡± Wen Jingheng said, pouring a bottle of red wine for him and then for himself. Dongfang Yu set down his glass, ¡°Are you really planning to get drunk? Do you like Hai Lan so much that you¡¯re willing to drink in her honor?¡± Wen Jingheng had drunk quite a bit, but his complexion hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. He said with a laugh, ¡°It¡¯s not for her, I¡¯m just worried.¡± ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°Lin Xinxin¡¯s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and I still haven¡¯t found the father of the child. That¡¯s worrisome.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, anyway, this can¡¯t be pinned on you.¡± The corners of Wen Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling like he¡¯d shot himself in the foot. ¡°If Lin Xinxin¡¯s case remains unsolved, so be it. It won¡¯t affect you much anyway,¡± Dongfang Yu comforted him again. Wen Jingheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m a bit obsessive-compulsive, I need to finish what I¡¯ve started. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure everything out sooner or later.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it in your capable hands, Director Wen!¡± Dongfang Yu patted his shoulder, picked up his glass ready to take a sip, when suddenly a text message arrived on his phone. It was from Hai Xiaotang, but its content made him laugh and cry¡­ [Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you care about your daughter? Why aren¡¯t you home this late, hurry back.] ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Wen Jingheng leaned over and also saw the content of the message, ¡°Your sister-in-law is hurrying you back, you asthmatic, you better go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not from her,¡± Dongfang Yu put away his phone and casually took a sip. Wen Jingheng raised an eyebrow, not quite understanding, ¡°Then who sent it?¡± ¡°There are two wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing at home.¡± Wen Jingheng immediately understood his meaning; it was sent by Haohao and Chenchen. Those two kids seemed very docile indeed, but they were unexpectedly playful behind the scenes. Wen Jingheng suddenly felt very envious of Dongfang Yu, who had both a wife and children, and a family that was so loving. ¡°Marrying early does have its benefits¡­¡± he said wistfully. Dongfang Yu immediately caught his implication, ¡°Then hurry up and find someone to marry.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested right now.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested, it was that the person he wanted to marry was about to wed someone else. Dongfang Yu patted his shoulder reassuringly, stood up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should head back. You should go home early too.¡± ¡°I know, you can go,¡± Wen Jingheng nodded, still wanting to sit for a while longer. Dongfang Yu knew he would be alright and left. Wen Jingheng had strong self-control; no matter what happened, he would remain sober. Not long after Dongfang Yu left, Wen Jingheng also got up to leave. Despite having drunk quite a bit, his mind was still clear. Having just exited the club, Wen Jingheng almost ran into a man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Director Wen?¡± the man said with a surprised smile upon seeing him, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Vice Director Xue,¡± Wen Jingheng responded with a faint smile, ¡°Why, are you here to drink?¡± Xue Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Not here to drink, but to investigate something. What¡¯s giving you the leisure to drink today, Director Wen?¡± Officials like them weren¡¯t supposed to frequent clubs openly. Unperturbed, Wen Jingheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m also here on an investigation, just wrapped it up.¡± Chapter 900 - Chapter 900 Chapter 900 The Child Could Be Lost at Any Moment Chapter 900: Chapter 900 The Child Could Be Lost at Any Moment Chapter 900: Chapter 900 The Child Could Be Lost at Any Moment Xue Qingshan nodded, his smile filled with profound meaning, ¡°Understood, understood. Well, Director Wen, take your time leaving. I need to go deal with some matters.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re busy.¡± Wen Jingheng nodded and strode towards his car. Xue Qingshan watched his retreating figure for a moment, a cold smirk curling at the corner of his mouth before he too turned and left. When Wen Jingheng¡¯s assistant saw him coming, he hurriedly came out to help him open the car door. On the way back, the assistant spoke in a low voice, ¡°Director, if Xue Qingshan saw you coming and going from here, could he report you?¡± Wen Jingheng, sitting in the backseat, rubbed his temples, ¡°Report what?¡± The assistant fell silent at once. There really wasn¡¯t anything worth reporting. Even if a report was made, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t take any action. What official doesn¡¯t frequent places for dining, entertainment, and pleasure? Although it¡¯s against the rules on the surface, it¡¯s tolerated privately, as long as no issues arise. The assistant explained, ¡°I¡¯m just worried because Xue Qingshan always targets you, I¡¯m afraid he might do something.¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t speak. It was true that Xue Qingshan targeted him because if he had not come to C City to take office, Xue Qingshan would have been the director. But there were many others who targeted him too. Among all these people targeting him, who was the one who had helped Lin Xinxin get pregnant? If it weren¡¯t them, Wen Jingheng really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would take the risk to help Lin Xinxin¡­ The reason Wen Jingheng had risen to his position by the age of 30 was not only due to the Wen Family¡¯s help but also his own abilities. He had never failed to crack a case he was involved with. If he couldn¡¯t solve this case, it would be the first blemish on his record. Though the impact might be minor, what he was worried about was that this could just be a tactic of the adversary. If he didn¡¯t catch the person behind this, they would surely have other means to deal with him. Of course, it might not be a personal attack against him, but whether it was or wasn¡¯t, he would solve the case. He would not allow any element of instability to persist. Caution was also one of the key factors that had brought him to where he was today. It was just that this case had been ongoing for so long with virtually no progress. It seemed he would have to think of another approach¡­ ¡­ After less than two months in the gloomy prison, Lin Xinxin felt she was going to go mad! The one thing she looked forward to was the monthly ultrasound examination at the hospital. Only on that day could she go out and breathe some fresh air. Another month had come, and Lin Xinxin was preparing to go to the hospital, the same one she had always visited. Lin Xinxin lay on the hospital bed while a doctor conducted the examination. ¡°How¡¯s your appetite recently?¡± the doctor asked without lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xinxin responded coolly, the darkness of the prison seeming to have tainted her with its gloom. ¡°How¡¯s your sleep? Are you suffering from insomnia often¡­¡± Yes, she was hardly sleeping at all. ¡°Occasionally I have insomnia.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, it¡¯s harmful for the fetus. Your emotions are already unstable, if you don¡¯t take care of your body, you could lose the child at any time,¡± the doctor said blandly. Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart jumped, and she felt uneasy, ¡°Is that likely?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, the first three months are the most precarious. Even eating something wrong could cause a miscarriage.¡± That can¡¯t happen, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this child! Her new sentence hadn¡¯t been handed down yet; she needed to be certain she¡¯d been spared from the death penalty before she could relax, as any variable might still prevail. Moreover, she needed this child to get her sentence reduced¡­ ¡°Doctor, how can I ensure my child¡¯s safety?¡± Lin Xinxin asked earnestly. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Plotting Against the Child in Her Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Plotting Against the Child in Her Belly Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Plotting Against the Child in Her Belly ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some fetus-preserving medicine for you, try taking it first,¡± the doctor said before getting up and leaving. Lin Xinxin waited for a while, and then a nurse walked in, carrying a bag of medicine. ¡°This is your fetus-preserving medicine, remember to take it on time,¡± the nurse handed it to her, discreetly slipping a piece of paper into her hand. Lin Xinxin felt nervous, but her expression remained unchanged. Then she immediately excused herself to go to the restroom, the only place where she wouldn¡¯t be followed. Once the door was closed, Lin Xinxin hurriedly unfolded the paper¡­ [¡°The child must not be kept, find a way to get rid of it!¡±] The paper contained only this sentence, printed out. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned slightly pale; what did that person mean? Why couldn¡¯t the child be kept? Could it be that he was about to expose something? But¡­ without this child, she was doomed! Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ fates, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be without this child! She tossed the note into the toilet and flushed it away, walking out with a composed demeanor. Yet, she felt somewhat uneasy. She wasn¡¯t following the instructions of the note, wondering what that person might do to her¡­ She made it through two quiet days. Just when Lin Xinxin thought that person couldn¡¯t harm her, that night, as she was sleeping hazily, she suddenly heard faint footsteps outside her door. Lin Xinxin woke up instantly, the footsteps becoming clearer¡­ Finally, the footsteps stopped in front of her room; then, there was the sound of someone trying to open the lock, very quietly, very quietly¡­ Clearly, the person outside had malicious intent! Lin Xinxin felt increasingly tense. She sat up and immediately turned on the light; the sudden brightness drove back the sounds outside. The person quickly walked away, the footsteps fading. This was indeed suspicious! Who was it that came, trying to sneak in and do something to her?! Lin Xinxin had to assume it was that person¡¯s doing, aiming to harm the child in her belly! She didn¡¯t know why that person insisted on terminating her pregnancy, but her child could not be lost! From then on, Lin Xinxin became even more cautious, even when going out to sunbathe, she was wary, fearing someone might suddenly bump into her. But as she feared, a female prisoner intentionally bumped into her once. Lin Xinxin staggered, fortunately stabilizing herself by grabbing the wall! ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, glaring sharply at the person. The woman who bumped into her smiled without a hint of sincerity, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡± It was clearly intentional! Lin Xinxin wanted to argue, but thought better of it. She immediately claimed she felt unwell and had the guards take her back, not daring to stay outside any longer¡­ But from that day on, every time she went outside for fresh air, a few female prisoners with malicious intentions watched her, trying every way to harm her. Lin Xinxin was clever; she managed to evade them every time. However, this constant vigilance made her live in fear every day, like a startled bird. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even when others approached her with no apparent intent, she was frightened, always on guard. Now, everybody could see that she seemed to have developed paranoid delusions¡­ Naturally, all of Lin Xinxin¡¯s activities were meticulously reported to Wen Jingheng. Wen Jingheng hooked his lip slightly, it seemed the day of cracking the case was not far off. ¡­ Chapter 902 - Chapter 902 Chapter 902 The Sister Took Brother Zhijie Away Chapter 902: Chapter 902: The Sister Took Brother Zhijie Away Chapter 902: Chapter 902: The Sister Took Brother Zhijie Away Because she was getting engaged, Hai Lan had already ordered an engagement dress from a designer. In front of the full-length triple mirror, Hai Lan wore a pure white long gown. The back of the dress just cleared her heels, while the front was shorter, coming just above her knees, revealing a pair of slender and straight calves. The top of the dress was a strapless style, perfectly showcasing her beautifully curved bust and slender waist. It also revealed her graceful neck and delicate collarbones¡­ In short, the dress beautifully displayed her stunning figure. When Wei Zhijie pushed the door open, he saw Hai Lan standing in front of the mirror. Just the sight of her back made his heart violently shake! Hai Lan was just too beautiful. She always showed a more beautiful side when he thought she was already beautiful enough. And this beautiful and perfect woman was about to become his wife. Thinking of this, Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart was filled with infinite satisfaction and pride, and his face seemed to radiate endless brilliance. However, the sight of Hai Lan¡¯s beautiful back brought a different taste to Yun Shan¡¯s heart, who had followed him inside. Seeing her sister so beautiful, her heart felt sour and uncomfortable. A deep sense of inferiority also engulfed her heart. Glancing sideways at Brother Zhijie next to her and seeing the undisguised amazement and admiration in his eyes, Yun Shan felt even more sorrowful! No, it was a sharp pain! Her sister was so beautiful, and she could never compare. Brother Zhijie would never like her either! Why did her sister have to be so beautiful? Why did Brother Zhijie¡¯s eyes see only her sister? Yun Shan even resentfully thought, why did her parents adopt her sister? If they hadn¡¯t adopted her, then she would be the one with Brother Zhijie now! And if her parents hadn¡¯t adopted her sister, all their love would be given to her. Maybe Brother Zhijie¡¯s affection would be all for her too¡­ So¡­ was it actually her sister who had stolen Brother Zhijie from her? This suspicion suddenly dawned on Yun Shan. Right, why hadn¡¯t she realized that it was her sister who had stolen Brother Zhijie? Thinking that her sister had stolen Brother Zhijie, Yun Shan felt very uncomfortable and somewhat resentful, but what she refused to admit was that her feelings toward Hai Lan were largely ones of jealousy. ¡°Hai Lan¡­¡± Suddenly, Wei Zhijie gently called the woman in front of him. This gentle voice was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, making Yun Shan¡¯s jealousy and resentment grow wildly in her heart. Meanwhile, Hai Lan gracefully turned her body. As she turned, Wei Zhijie felt an inexplicable nervousness, his eyes fixed on her as if he was about to see the true face of a fairy of astounding beauty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Hai Lan half-turned her face, Wei Zhijie¡¯s blood did indeed boil with excitement¡­ But when she fully turned around, and he saw the flesh-colored, somewhat gruesome scar on the other cheek, Wei Zhijie¡¯s head felt like it had been struck by a bolt from the blue, his expression clearly showing a moment of shock! No, his fairy wasn¡¯t supposed to look like this! This wasn¡¯t the fairy he wanted, yet she indeed was. Conflicted emotions, from lingering admiration to aversion of Hai Lan¡¯s face, tangled in Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes, making his expression as bizarre as it could be at that moment. Seeing his strange expression, Hai Lan knitted her brows in confusion, ¡°Zhijie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 903 - Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Not as Pretty as Sister Chapter 903: Chapter 903: Not as Pretty as Sister Chapter 903: Chapter 903: Not as Pretty as Sister Zhijie instantly regained his composure, concealing all his emotions in a moment. But he still felt a bit guilty, fearing that Hai Lan had noticed something just now. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Zhijie smiled tenderly. He stepped forward, gazing deeply at Hai Lan, ¡°I just think you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Hai Lan burst into laughter, her bright eyes sparkling like stars, ¡°You think this dress looks good too, right?¡± ¡°Yes, this dress is beautiful!¡± Zhijie¡¯s tone carried a barely noticeable tinge of regret. How wonderful it would have been if Hai Lan, before her disfigurement, had worn this dress. She would have looked like a goddess. ¡°I¡¯m also planning to have a wedding dress made in a similar style. I really love this designer¡¯s dresses,¡± Hai Lan said excitedly. At the mention of the wedding dress, Zhijie¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately thought that Hai Lan would probably look even more beautiful in a wedding dress. But then he immediately remembered Hai Lan¡¯s face¡­ and his joy was extinguished. Hai Lan was unaware of his conflicted thoughts; her gaze fell on Yun Shan, who stood at the door, looking somewhat dazed. ¡°Yun Shan, what are you doing standing there? Come here, you haven¡¯t tried on the dress we had tailored for you yet.¡± Yun Shan sulkily said, ¡°No need to try it on. It won¡¯t look as good as on my sister anyway.¡± ¡°Haha, how do you know it won¡¯t look good if you haven¡¯t worn it? Come here, trust your sister¡¯s judgment; it will look great on you,¡± Hai Lan walked over to the rack and picked up a fluffy princess dress. That was Yun Shan¡¯s favorite style¡­ But Yun Shan suddenly no longer liked the childish princess dresses; she favored the mature and beautiful style that Hai Lan was wearing. ¡°Come on, try it on. We can still alter it if it doesn¡¯t fit,¡± Hai Lan beckoned her. Yun Shan, not wanting Hai Lan to detect anything, reluctantly went over to take the dress, also subconsciously complaining. ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t this a bit childish?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the style you like? It¡¯s not childish. You¡¯re still young; this dress is just right for you. Go try it on,¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Shan took the dress and went into the changing room. ¡­ While Hai Lan and Zhijie talked outside, Yun Shan changed into the dress and slowly came out. Both Hai Lan and Zhijie looked up, and their eyes brightened! Yun Shan¡¯s face had always been a bit chubby and cute. In that dress, she looked even cuter! Paired with her slightly bewildered, wide eyes, she looked as adorable as a little spirit. Even Zhijie lost himself for a moment. Yun Shan quickly glanced at him, unable to grasp his thoughts, ¡°Does it look bad?¡± she asked anxiously, unsure who she was asking. ¡°No, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Hai Lan came over happily, pulling her in for a closer look, ¡°How can my Yun Shan be so cute? She¡¯s too cute! Zhijie, don¡¯t you think?¡± Zhijie smiled slightly, ¡°Mm, very cute. Yun Shan, you truly are the cutest girl in your brother¡¯s eyes.¡± Yun Shan looked up in surprise, staring at them, ¡°Does it really look good?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course!¡± Both Hai Lan and Zhijie nodded. Seeing that they were not deceiving her, Yun Shan was overjoyed. Great, Brother Zhijie said she was cute! He even said she was the cutest girl in his eyes! And the way Brother Zhijie looked at her was also bright¡­ Could this mean that Brother Zhijie liked her too? Chapter 904 - Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Already Changed Mind Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Already Changed Mind Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Already Changed Mind Yun Shan¡¯s intuition told her that Brother Zhijie did indeed like her too! At this thought, Yun Shan almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°Brother Zhijie, let me test you. Between my sister and me, who do you think is prettier?¡± Yun Shan, holding Hai Lan¡¯s arm, asked innocently and deliberately, as if teasing him naughtily. Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie both shook their heads, laughing, and took her as still having a child¡¯s heart. Wei Zhijie pretended to consider it seriously, ¡°This question really stumps me¡­¡± Yun Shan felt a bit nervous but still wore a naive expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is it hard to answer? Brother Zhijie, are you trying to say that I¡¯m prettier than my sister?¡± ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t fall for your trick!¡± Wei Zhijie laughed loudly, then turned to Hai Lan and said, ¡°Naturally, Hai Lan is the prettiest!¡± Yun Shan knew this would be his answer, yet her heart still stung a bit. ¡°And what about me? Brother Zhijie, if you dare say I¡¯m not pretty, I¡¯ll cry for you to see!¡± Wei Zhijie chuckled and shook his head indulgently, ¡°Our Yun Shan is also very pretty! Both you and your sister are very pretty, the sister is beautiful, and the little sister is adorable!¡± Wei Zhijie seemed to show no favoritism. But what he said was true, Hai Lan was beautiful, and Yun Shan was cute¡­ Yet, Yun Shan wished he would say that she was prettier than Hai Lan. Her sister was so ugly now, she must be prettier than her¡­ ¡°How about it, I didn¡¯t answer wrongly, did I?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the two sisters, his gaze struggling to keep up. If only he could have them both as his sisters¡­ Wei Zhijie suddenly got scared by the thought that had sprung to his mind! Yun Shan playfully scolded, ¡°You passed! Both my sister and I think you answered correctly!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s laughter was hearty and Hai Lan also laughed happily. Aside from being occasionally willful, Yun Shan¡¯s quirky charm was something she quite liked. And this little sister, whom she had watched grow up, she truly liked her, so she had never doubted her. But what she didn¡¯t know was, a man she liked, a sister she cherished. The two people closest to her had already changed their thoughts, they were no longer the ones she used to know. After trying on the dress, Yun Shan said goodbye to them and headed to the coffee shop. The shop had been renovated and the stock was complete, and it could open for business tomorrow¡­ Looking at the shop that belonged to her, Yun Shan felt very happy. She also secretly resolved to do her best so that everyone would look at her with new respect. She wanted everyone to know, not only was Hai Lan capable, but she was also very capable! With Yun Shan¡¯s full of confidence, the coffee shop opened the next day. Hai Lan and the others all went to support the opening. Hai Lan wore full gear and kept a low profile, not showing her face and thus no one recognized her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she naturally did not attend the ribbon-cutting, which was done by Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie together. Without Hai Lan by her side, Yun Shan felt all the spotlight was on herself and enjoyed the feeling. But as soon as she saw Hai Lan, her mood inexplicably fell again. Although Hai Lan was disfigured now, she had a dazzling aura about her. Just seeing her could make one feel inferior. Yun Shan glanced dimly at the parents and Brother Zhijie surrounding Hai Lan, then bit her lip and turned to get busy¡­ Today, on the day of the new opening of the coffee shop, all coffee was half off, so there were many customers, and the staff was a bit overwhelmed, so Yun Shan went to help out. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Wont Let Hai Lan Know Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Won¡¯t Let Hai Lan Know Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Won¡¯t Let Hai Lan Know She was carrying several cups of coffee to Hai Lan and the others when, turning around, she unexpectedly saw Wei Zhijie standing behind her! ¡°Brother Zhijie, how did you come over¡­¡± Yun Shan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at him. Wei Zhijie was dressed very formally today, and of all the men at the event, he was the most handsome and extraordinary. He took the tray from her, smiling lightly, ¡°I saw you were too busy, so I came to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Yun Shan said that, but she was very happy he came to help her. ¡°And I also wanted to give this to you alone.¡± Wei Zhijie put the tray aside, took out a purple crystal bracelet, and handed it to her. Yun Shan stared at the bracelet, very surprised, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard purple crystals can bring good luck. With it on your wrist, your business is sure to flourish!¡± As he spoke, Wei Zhijie had already taken her hand and put the purple crystal on her wrist. Yun Shan¡¯s wrist was fair and delicate, and the purple crystal looked beautiful on it. Wei Zhijie was immediately very pleased with his choice. He just knew that this crystal bracelet suited Yun Shan well. At this moment, Yun Shan was so happy she felt like shouting with joy! Brother Zhijie actually gave her a bracelet! My God, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Brother Zhijie would be so good to her! Yun Shan felt extremely pleased, ¡°Brother Zhijie, is this really for me?¡± she asked excitedly, still uncertain. Seeing her so happy, Wei Zhijie felt a great sense of vanity satisfied. He nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it, I really like it!¡± ¡°So, you must keep it a secret, okay?¡± Yun Shan was slightly startled, ¡°A secret?¡± Wei Zhijie winked, ¡°What if Hai Lan gets jealous when he finds out?¡± He said jokingly, making Yun Shan laugh out loud. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it a secret!¡± Yun Shan nodded with a smile, easily agreeing to his request. And she dismissed the questions of why they needed to keep it a secret, why they had to hide it from Hai Lan. Hai Lan was unaware of what was happening between them, just slightly puzzled about why Wei Zhijie had been away for quite a while and had not yet come over. She looked up and saw Wei Zhijie coming over with the coffee¡­ After everyone enjoyed their coffees, they prepared to leave. Before leaving, Yun Shan excitedly went to see them off to their car. Hai Lan¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over the purple crystal on her wrist. ¡°Eh, Yun Shan, when did you start wearing that?¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed it before. Yun Shan hesitated for a moment, and without blinking an eye, said, ¡°I bought it myself, just remembered it, so I decided to wear it now!¡± ¡°It looks pretty.¡± Hai Lan complimented, and a sense of guilt crept into Yun Shan¡¯s heart, but when her gaze swept over Wei Zhijie, that bit of guilt and remorse disappeared. It was a gift from Brother Zhijie, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Hai Lan find out! ¡°Yun Shan, we¡¯re leaving. Take care of your business, we¡¯re all looking forward to your success,¡± Wei Zhijie said with a smile as he started the car. Yun Shan nodded happily, ¡°I will definitely succeed!¡± With the purple crystal Brother Zhijie gave her, she was sure to succeed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Shan was full of confidence and worked hard for several days. Just when everyone thought her coffee shop was quite good, Yun Shan¡¯s shop was shut down! Because she hadn¡¯t applied for a business license! All the other shop owners had applied for their business licenses, but she hadn¡¯t! Not only that, but she was also fined! When Yun Shan learned this news, she was so scared; she didn¡¯t know what to do and hurriedly called Wei Zhijie. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Yun Shan How Did You Do This Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Yun Shan, How Did You Do This? Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Yun Shan, How Did You Do This? Just my luck, Wei Zhijie¡¯s cell phone was unreachable¡­ Yun Shan had no choice but to turn to Hai Lan for help. ¡°Sis, what should I do? Something¡¯s gone wrong!¡± Yun Shan said anxiously. Hai Lan grew nervous upon hearing this, ¡°What happened? Take it slow and tell me.¡± ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t know that opening a coffee shop required a business license. Now they want to seal my shop and are talking about fining me. I can¡¯t reach Brother Zhijie, so I have no choice but to come to you!¡± Yun Shan on the other end was so anxious she was almost crying. It was her first time dealing with such a major issue¡­ Hai Lan was somewhat speechless. Yun Shan didn¡¯t even know about the need for a business license to open a shop¡­ She remembered that mom had reminded her about it, hadn¡¯t she? What on earth was she listening to at the time? ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t say anything to blame her and left after hanging up the phone. Meanwhile, she also contacted Yun Shan¡¯s parents. Because it was best to have them deal with this kind of thing. Since she was a public figure, she couldn¡¯t show up personally. Yun Shan thought only Hai Lan would come. She didn¡¯t dare let her parents know, fearing they would scold her. Who would have known Hai Lan would bring her parents along! Seeing her mother¡¯s grim face, Yun Shan cowered behind Hai Lan, too afraid to make a sound. Yun Shan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t scold her on the spot. After seeing off the Industrial and Commercial Bureau officials and dismissing the employees, she turned on Yun Shan, ¡°Yun Shan, what have you done? Didn¡¯t I remind you to get a business license? Why didn¡¯t you do it?!¡± Yun Shan replied grievously, ¡°I forgot¡­¡± ¡°How could you forget something like that? Without a business license, what kind of shop are you trying to run?¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you really didn¡¯t do well this time. Who opens a shop without getting a business license?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father also chimed in with criticism. Yun Shan felt even more wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what a business license was for, nor did I know I absolutely needed it.¡± Hearing this, Yun Shan¡¯s mother was even more dumbfounded and speechless, ¡°You don¡¯t have this basic knowledge, and you still wanted to open a shop¡­ How can you be so foolish?¡± ¡°Mom, Yun Shan just doesn¡¯t understand these things. She can just apply for one now, and I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t make the same mistake again,¡± Hai Lan said in an attempt to placate. Yun Shan¡¯s mother, known for her quick temper, couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand, and still insists on opening a shop. Does she think running a shop is child¡¯s play?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. After all, this isn¡¯t such a big deal¡­¡± Hai Lan continued to console her. ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t a big deal, but she has never given us peace of mind throughout her life. I bet she hasn¡¯t even obtained a health certificate.¡± Sure enough, Yun Shan widened her bewildered eyes. What was a health certificate? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her like this, Yun Shan¡¯s mother truly wondered if Yun Shan was 22 or 2 years old! ¡°Do you even have any of the required certificates?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother demanded. Yun Shan¡¯s lips quivered, and she complained, ¡°Why are there so many certificates required? Isn¡¯t opening my shop my own business? Why do I need all these things? I haven¡¯t seen anyone else with them.¡± Hai Lan was taken aback, somewhat at a loss for whether to laugh or cry, feeling that Yun Shan really hadn¡¯t grown up and was still living in a child¡¯s world. Yun Shan¡¯s mother was so upset she didn¡¯t know what to say. She said with a headache, ¡°You start a shop without knowing anything. You¡¯re really causing trouble! Yun Shan, I don¡¯t object to you becoming independent, but when will you become sensible like your sister? Forget it, anything I say now is useless. Don¡¯t expect us to help you with this problem; you¡¯ll have to deal with it yourself. It¡¯s time you learned to grow up.¡± Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Never Truly Cherished Chapter 907: Chapter 907 Never Truly Cherished Chapter 907: Chapter 907 Never Truly Cherished However, after Yun Mother finished speaking, Yun Shan lowered her head and remained silent. ¡°Did you hear that? Go and solve it yourself!¡± Yun Mother emphasized again. Yun Shan suddenly lifted her head, tears streaming from her eyes; Hai Lan and the others were taken aback. Then Yun Shan angrily said, ¡°I heard, and I will solve it myself! Anyway, in your eyes, I¡¯m always the ignorant one, I¡¯m always not good at anything! From now on, stop interfering in my life, you all prefer my sister anyway, just pretend you don¡¯t have me as a daughter!¡± After yelling all at once, Yun Shan turned around and ran away, crying! ¡°Yun Shan¨C¡± Hai Lan wanted to grab her but couldn¡¯t. By the time she chased after her, Yun Shan had already started the car and left. Watching the car¡¯s shadow disappearing in the distance, Hai Lan felt a heavy heart. She really had not expected that Yun Shan also harbored resentment towards her¡­ Indeed, having been compared to her since childhood, Yun Shan must have felt resentful as well. Hai Lan had neglected her sister¡¯s feelings, never having noticed them. When Hai Lan walked back to the cafe, she heard Yun Father complaining to Yun Mother, ¡°Really, can¡¯t you just stop scolding Yun Shan every time she makes a mistake? What¡¯s wrong with speaking to her nicely? Why must it always escalate to unpleasantness?¡± Yun Mother said sadly, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t spoken to her nicely? Every time I do, she forgets as soon as she turns around. You know what her personality is like¨Call innocence and naivety!¡± ¡°Who was it who spoiled her in the first place¡­¡± ¡°And you have never taught your daughter properly!¡± Listening to the sound of their argument, Hai Lan stood quietly to the side, feeling awkward inside. However, she knew that in the hearts of Yun Father and Yun Mother, Yun Shan was the most important. Why was Yun Shan¡¯s character so naive and simple? It was because she had been pampered too much since childhood, shielded from ever experiencing any negativity. It wasn¡¯t until ten years ago when the Yun Family went bankrupt that Yun Mother¡¯s temper became volatile, and she began to notice many things wrong with Yun Shan. But by that time, it was already a bit late to teach Yun Shan to grow up. As for why she hadn¡¯t been spoiled rotten, it was because¡­ she had never been truly cherished. All the affection she received was earned through hard work. She had to have the best grades, be the best at everything, and be very obedient¡­ Only then could she make her adoptive parents fond of her. So sometimes, Hai Lan actually envied Yun Shan. If she could, she also wanted to live simply, instead of being sensible and mature from a young age. Being perfectly mature was too exhausting¡­ Yet, Hai Lan did not complain about anything; her life required no complaints! Meanwhile, Yun Shan driving on the road was full of resentment. She resented her parents for always comparing her to Hai Lan. She resented everyone for liking Hai Lan more than her. She resented Hai Lan for being so perfect, so good¡­ If only she weren¡¯t so perfect. Yun Shan, with these sorrowful thoughts, also drove to the seaside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Squatting by the beach, facing the vast sea, Yun Shan felt as if abandoned by the whole world, hugging herself alone, feeling sorry and crying for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until her phone rang over and over again, countless times, that she finally wiped away her tears and answered. ¡°Hello¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice was thick with nasal congestion. ¡°Yun Shan, are you all right?¡± Hai Lan asked softly, ¡°After you left, Dad and Mom were really upset, now everyone is worried about you, where are you?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t care less about whether I live or die!¡± Yun Shan retorted petulantly. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Such a Good Sister Chapter 908: Chapter 908 Such a Good Sister Chapter 908: Chapter 908 Such a Good Sister ¡°They don¡¯t worry about me at all, no one worries about me!¡± Hai Lan knew she was acting out, and laughed, ¡°Well, your sister worries about you, can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Shan clenched her phone and said nothing. She didn¡¯t want her concern, it was clearly feigned. In fact, she who had always been so adored, must have always felt so superior¡­ ¡°Yun Shan, where are you? I¡¯ll come find you. Are you at the seaside?¡± Hai Lan asked again. Yun Shan stared at the sea, her voice low, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the seaside, but don¡¯t come to bother me. I don¡¯t want to see anyone right now, no one at all.¡± After speaking, she hung up the phone. When Hai Lan called back, Yun Shan had already turned off her phone. Worried that something might happen to Yun Shan, Hai Lan drove to find her, this time without bringing anyone along. However, on the way there, Hai Lan received a call from Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang wanted to meet her for a meal, but Hai Lan refused, ¡°I can¡¯t right now, I¡¯m busy, maybe another day.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one with the most free time right now? What could you possibly be busy with?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked curiously. Hai Lan had to briefly explain the situation, ¡°Yun Shan is alone right now, I¡¯m worried she might do something rash, so I want to find her.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, you really are a good sister. How come you¡¯re not that good to me?¡± ¡°Do I need to be good to you?¡± Hai Lan teased her, ¡°You¡¯re pampered by everyone every day, leaving no room for anyone else to step in.¡± ¡°Haha, it seems it¡¯s all our fault. Next time we¡¯ll definitely give you a chance to show off a bit.¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re a kid like Yun Shan?¡± Hai Lan said with amusement. ¡°That¡¯s true. But you¡¯re really lucky to have such a good sister, and fortunately, this great sister of yours is mine too.¡± After hearing this, Hai Lan felt a warmth in her heart. In fact, she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Hai Xiaotang, but she was really happy that Xiaotang accepted her this way. Of course, Hai Lan also believed that Yun Shan accepted her as a sister just the same. Although she was not Yun Shan¡¯s biological sister, she truly cherished her from childhood. She would give Yun Shan the best of everything. After the Yun family went bankrupt, it was she who took on the burden of Yun Shan¡¯s tuition fees, enabling her to continue attending the best schools, and also helped the Yun family pay off their debts¡­ Hai Lan always gave selflessly, without any guilt, in return for the kindness she received from the Yun family. She also always believed that Yun Shan liked her as a sister. Only later did she realize how ludicrously wrong she had been¡­ After searching for a long time, Hai Lan finally found Yun Shan at the seaside, but what she saw was her walking step by step towards the sea. ¡°Yun Shan¨C¡± Hai Lan screamed in fright, leaping out of the car and running towards her. Yun Shan seemed not to hear her voice, continuing to walk into the sea, the water quickly submerging her waist. ¡°Yun Shan, come back!¡± Hai Lan splashed into the water, struggling to get hold of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yun Shan, what are you doing? This is too dangerous, come up with me¡­¡± As Hai Lan tried to pull her out, Yun Shan began to struggle. ¡°Sister, leave me alone! Just let me die, I¡¯m so useless, what¡¯s the point of me living anyway?¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Over such a trivial matter, she wanted to take her life? In that moment of shock, Yun Shan walked even further into the sea. ¡°Yun Shan!¡± Hai Lan chased after her, tense and fearful. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Wounds Cant Touch Water Chapter 909: Chapter 909 Wounds Can¡¯t Touch Water Chapter 909: Chapter 909 Wounds Can¡¯t Touch Water She held onto her and wouldn¡¯t let go this time. It took a lot of effort, but Hai Lan finally dragged Yun Shan ashore. Once up, both of them were exhausted, their bodies already thoroughly drenched, hair soaking wet. ¡°Wuu, sister, why did you save me¡­¡± Yun Shan collapsed to the ground, covering her face and crying bitterly. Hai Lan no longer had the strength to be angry, and frankly, she didn¡¯t know what to say to her. After catching her breath, she yanked her up, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just come back with me! Walk with me now, don¡¯t make me angry!¡± Although Hai Lan did not lash out, her calm voice somehow left Yun Shan with no room to resist. As the weather turned cold, both of them, having soaked in the seawater, shivered with cold once they got into the car. Hai Lan found two towels, passing one to her, ¡°Wipe yourself off.¡± Yun Shan took it feeling aggrieved, without a word, while Hai Lan wiped her face and hair before starting the car to leave. The atmosphere was inexplicably heavy and quiet throughout the trip. ¡°Sister, are you angry¡­¡± After what seemed like an age, Yun Shan glanced at her and asked uneasily. Hai Lan was indeed very angry, furious that Yun Shan considered suicide over such slight grievances. But somehow she didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Yun Shan called out again, with a sorrowful, pitiful voice. Hai Lan glanced at her and sighed, ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯re grown up now, you need to learn to take responsibility for your own life, don¡¯t be so impulsive next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yun Shan said with her head down, genuinely remorseful. But only she knew what the apology was actually for. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s hurt, just glad you¡¯re fine now.¡± Hai Lan smiled faintly, which made Yun Shan feel even more guilty. Sister, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t control myself¡­ Yun Shan¡¯s heartfelt thoughts went unheard by Hai Lan. Hai Lan took Yun Shan straight back to the Yun Family home. Seeing them both come back drenched, Yun Father and Yun Mother were both terribly startled. ¡°What happened to you?!¡± Yun Mother asked anxiously, ¡°Yanyan, Shanshan, are you both alright?¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine, we just accidentally fell into the sea while we were on the beach.¡± Hai Lan explained with a smile, ¡°Let Shanshan go and change her clothes first, we can talk about everything else later.¡± Yun Father and Yun Mother looked pale after hearing her words. Obviously, they weren¡¯t so naive and could guess what had happened. But at that moment, they couldn¡¯t say anything; they couldn¡¯t provoke Yun Shan any further. Hai Lan also went back to her old room and hurried into the bathroom to take a shower¡­ The Yun Family¡¯s house, in fact, was quite old, but it was well-maintained and still looked rather splendid. This was the only thing left to the Yun Family after their bankruptcy. Hai Lan was already shivering all over from the cold; she felt her body thaw out only after taking a hot shower. But her face itched where the scars were, and there was a slightly burning sensation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Actually, Hai Lan¡¯s wounds were not supposed to get wet and could only be cleaned with medical antiseptic. However, the scars had mostly healed, and now that they had gotten wet, Hai Lan wasn¡¯t too worried. Just as she changed into fresh clothes, there was a knock on Hai Lan¡¯s door, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯m coming in.¡± Without waiting for Hai Lan to respond, Yun Mother entered, carrying a bowl of steaming ginger soup, ¡°Yanyan, drink this ginger soup to warm up your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom¡­¡± Hai Lan took it with a smile, then asked with concern, ¡°Mom, how is Yun Shan doing? Does she have a cold?¡± Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 Chapter 910 What to Do With a Scar Left Behind Chapter 910: Chapter 910: What to Do With a Scar Left Behind Chapter 910: Chapter 910: What to Do With a Scar Left Behind ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s asleep now,¡± Yun Mu said with a heavy gaze, ¡°Tell me the truth, what exactly happened?¡± Hai Lan knew she couldn¡¯t keep it from her. After drinking the ginger soup, she briefly explained the incident, and although Yun Mu had braced herself for it, she still felt a lingering fear. She was also very angry. ¡°How can Yun Shan be so thoughtless¡­ ah, she¡¯s too fragile,¡± Yun Mu said with sorrow. ¡°Mom, Yun Shan must have been too upset to think straight. I think she won¡¯t do it again in the future. Please don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t blame her.¡± Yun Mu sighed, ¡°Where would I even dare to blame her¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything about her anymore.¡± After saying that, Yun Mu suddenly looked at Hai Lan¡¯s cheek with confusion, ¡°Yanyan, why has your scar turned red?¡± She wouldn¡¯t have noticed if it hadn¡¯t been mentioned, but now Hai Lan felt her wound itch. She couldn¡¯t help but scratch it, and Yun Mu quickly stopped her! ¡°Don¡¯t scratch, be careful not to break it open. No, you have to go to the hospital and get it treated right away. What if it leaves a scar?¡± Upon Yun Mu¡¯s insistence, Hai Lan reluctantly went to the hospital for a check-up. Yun Mu didn¡¯t accompany her; it was Yun Father who went with Hai Lan. Originally, Hai Lan could have gone alone, but Yun Mu, worrying about her, had Yun Father accompany her, while she stayed home to take care of Yun Shan. Hai Lan also understood their intentions, so she didn¡¯t refuse. At the hospital, after the doctor examined the scar on Hai Lan¡¯s face and asked about the circumstances, he said sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say you shouldn¡¯t get it wet? How did you end up falling into the sea? Sea water is so unhygienic, you could easily get an infection.¡± ¡°Doctor, Hai Lan won¡¯t be left with a scar, will she?¡± Yun Father asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but there shouldn¡¯t be a major problem. There might be a slight mark left, but anyway, you need to be more careful in the future and avoid further infections.¡± After the doctor¡¯s words, Yun Father felt a bit uneasy. If Hai Lan were left with even a slight scar, it would be a fatal blow to her. Her acting career relied on her face. Yet Hai Lan was quite optimistic and not very concerned, even comforting Yun Father in return. Yun Father sighed, ¡°Yanyan, I didn¡¯t expect Yun Shan to drag you down too. What if a scar remains on your face?¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t the doctor say it shouldn¡¯t be a big issue? With medical technology so advanced these days, this is a minor problem, not a major one.¡± ¡°But your face can¡¯t have any marks at all¡­¡± ¡°It probably won¡¯t leave any, and even if it leaves a little bit, it won¡¯t matter once makeup is applied.¡± Hai Lan consoled him for a while until Yun Father felt more at ease. However, for the sake of Hai Lan¡¯s face, he still insisted that it would be better for her to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Actually, there was no need for hospitalization at all¡­ But since Yun Father had already gone through the admission procedures, and Hai Lan didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, she decided to stay in the hospital temporarily. Meanwhile, Wei Zhijie managed to get in touch with Yun Shan. He had wanted to ask her what she needed him for, but Yun Shan didn¡¯t say anything and just kept crying on the other end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yun Shan, stop crying, what happened? Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Wei Zhijie asked with concern. Yun Shan then said sadly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I let you down, something happened at the cafe, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Shan didn¡¯t answer and started crying again. Having no other choice, Wei Zhijie could only ask, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll come find you.¡± Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Sensible Chapter 911: Chapter 911 Sensible Chapter 911: Chapter 911 Sensible ¡°I, I¡¯m at home¡­¡± This time, Yun Shan replied. After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhijie immediately rushed to the Yun Family¡¯s home. At the same time, Yun Shan¡¯s mother pushed open Yun Shan¡¯s room and saw her staring blankly, feeling a pang of heartache. ¡°Shanshan, are you okay? If not, come with mom to the hospital for a check-up,¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother asked with concern. Yun Shan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault this time, I was too wilful¡­¡± Hearing her say this, her mother felt very comforted. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine. I shouldn¡¯t have blamed you.¡± ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good. Isn¡¯t it said ¡®Tough love cuts to the quick¡¯?¡± Yun Shan replied sensibly, her mother was so moved she almost cried. Yun Shan had finally grown up a bit, finally became sensible. Her mother was very comforted and showered her with well-deserved praise and consolation. ¡°Mom, actually I¡¯m really okay. But what about sister, is she okay?¡± Yun Shan asked with concern. ¡°Yanyan is fine, just that the scar on her face seems to be a bit infected. Your dad accompanied her to the hospital,¡± her mother replied. Yun Shan immediately became anxious, ¡°Sister¡¯s scar got infected? Really infected? What to do, it¡¯s all my fault, I brought this upon sister¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± her mother said reassuringly, but Yun Shan still felt very guilty. ¡°Mom, go and see sister now, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯m so worried about her, I¡¯ll feel better if you go.¡± Her mother smiled and said, ¡°Yanyan has your father with her, don¡¯t worry. I will stay home and look after you.¡± ¡°Mom, I really am fine, please go see sister. Dad is so careless, what if he doesn¡¯t take good care of her? Also, while you¡¯re there, could you buy me some cold medicine? I also really want to eat your homemade dumplings.¡± Hearing her say this, Yun Shan¡¯s mother could only nod and agree, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check on her. Actually, I¡¯m not at ease either. Yanyan¡¯s face is too important, what if something goes wrong? And there are no ingredients at home, I will buy some and make you dumplings tonight. You just rest at home, and call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand, please go quickly!¡± Yun Shan said with an understanding smile. Seeing her like this, her mother was truly relieved. Since Yun Shan was okay, her mother quickly left the house¡­ Not long after she left, the doorbell of the Yun Family home suddenly rang. Wei Zhijie had arrived. He rang the doorbell for a long time before the owner slowly opened the door. Then Wei Zhijie saw Yun Shan¡¯s pale face and the suppressed tears of sadness in her eyes. ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s happened to you?!¡± Wei Zhijie exclaimed in surprise, frowning with concern. He would have been better off not asking, as at his question Yun Shan¡¯s tears immediately started to fall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m sorry, I wronged you. Scold me, I know I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m stupid, clueless, made everyone dislike me, just scold me¡­¡± Yun Shan said while holding back her tears, like a child who had suffered grievances. Wei Zhijie knew something was wrong the moment he heard this, ¡°What exactly happened? Who scolded you, and why would they scold you?¡± ¡°Mom and the others didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too foolish, I didn¡¯t know you needed a business license to run a shop. Brother Zhijie, the cafe has been temporarily closed down, and we have to pay a fine¡­¡± Yun Shan said, crying even more grievously. Seeing her so upset, Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly tried to comfort her. * I will get through this soon, why do I write in such detail~ Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Standing Up for Yun Shan Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Standing Up for Yun Shan Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Standing Up for Yun Shan ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of not having a business license, that¡¯s really not a problem, I can get one! Don¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t blame you, really.¡± Yun Shan opened her eyes wide in surprise, like those of a deer, ¡°Do you really not blame me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame you! It¡¯s not your fault, you didn¡¯t know anything, it was my fault for not reminding you.¡± Wei Zhijie said with a smile, his voice indescribably gentle. Yun Shan was moved to tears in an instant. Wei Zhijie thought she was still sad, ¡°Why are you crying again? I said I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m just touched¡­ You have been so good to me, no one has ever been this good to me.¡± Wei Zhijie was smart, he cautiously asked, ¡°Did your uncle and aunt scold you a lot?¡± As soon as he mentioned this, Yun Shan, as if deeply wronged, bowed her head and said painfully, ¡°I don¡¯t blame Mom and Dad; it¡¯s my fault for being so stupid. And since my sister is so perfect, that¡¯s why they are so disappointed in me¡­ Yet I¡¯m so foolish, I even thought about ending it all. Brother Zhijie, do you think I¡¯m really worthless?¡± Wei Zhijie suddenly grabbed her shoulders in shock, ¡°Yun Shan, you must never think of taking your own life! This is really not a big deal, it would be so silly to dwell on it.¡± ¡°I know, I already regret it. I was just too upset to think straight, luckily my sister saved me¡­¡± ¡°What did you do?!¡± Wei Zhijie asked in astonishment. Yun Shan spoke in a low, aggrieved voice, ¡°I, I just wanted to jump into the sea and end it all, but fortunately, my sister saw me and pulled me back to shore¡­ Now Mom and Dad have gone to the hospital with her, Brother Zhijie, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m so thoughtless, am I really worthless?¡± Wei Zhijie was overwhelmed with surprise; he had too many questions. ¡°You actually tried to drown yourself! Are you okay, is Hai Lan okay? Why did she go to the hospital?¡± ¡°My sister is fine¡­ I had just walked into the sea when she pulled me up, she might just have a cold, ah-choo¡­¡± As Yun Shan finished, she sneezed forcefully. Seeing her like this, Wei Zhijie felt very indignant. Yun Shan hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, yet she was scolded to the point of wanting to kill herself. And the one who tried to die was her, she also caught a cold, and she still looked so pale. But her parents went to the hospital with Hai Lan, not bothering about Yun Shan at all. How could they neglect Yun Shan so much! Yun Shan was their own daughter, yet Hai Lan was just adopted. Did they treat Yun Shan this way just because Hai Lan was capable?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie was truly angry, indignant on behalf of Yun Shan, forgetting the fact that Hai Lan was his girlfriend. ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m okay now, as long as you don¡¯t blame me. You should also go see my sister¡­¡± Yun Shan spoke somberly, like a child abandoned by the whole world. ¡°Yun Shan, let¡¯s go to the hospital together,¡± Wei Zhijie said, holding her hand. Yun Shan looked at him with sudden emotion, then thinking of something, shook her head sadly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already caused enough trouble, I can¡¯t bother everyone anymore, you better go see my sister, I¡¯m worried about getting her into trouble.¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you are just a child who doesn¡¯t understand anything. They shouldn¡¯t blame you like this, not caring about your feelings at all. They shouldn¡¯t leave you alone either. Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital. Hai Lan has her parents with her, she won¡¯t miss me!¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Hai Lan is Indeed Delicate Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Hai Lan is Indeed Delicate! Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Hai Lan is Indeed Delicate! Wei Zhijie suddenly said, at this moment, his heart was filled with a strong protective desire for Yun Shan. Yun Shan was even more moved as she looked at him, her eyes brimming with infinite gratitude and emotion. Even, Wei Zhijie saw the deep love for him in her eyes¡­ He was shocked. Did Yun Shan like him? Once this speculation surfaced, it could no longer be suppressed. Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart felt very complicated, and even¡­ a trace of surprise. Then suddenly, Yun Shan hugged him tightly and began to cry bitterly. ¡°Brother Zhijie, how can you be so good to me, why are you so good to me! You shouldn¡¯t be so kind to me, you are her sister¡¯s, you being so good to me, I can¡¯t control myself. I don¡¯t want to like you, really I don¡¯t, but what should I do, the thought of not being able to like you makes me so sad, so sad I want to die¡­ Brother Zhijie, what should I do? I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± Wei Zhijie was even more shocked! Yun Shan really did like him, and liked him so much! At that moment, various emotions flitted through Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart. Shock, tenderness, joy, and pain. Because he realized, he liked Yun Shan too, but¡­ he couldn¡¯t let go of Hai Lan, he couldn¡¯t do wrong by Hai Lan. Hai Lan was now in such a state, he couldn¡¯t abandon her, making her heartbroken. Yet, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Yun Shan sad either. Hai Lan, Yun Shan¡­ whom should he choose, whom should he give up? Both women were so pitiful and both liked him so much; he didn¡¯t want to wrong either of them, didn¡¯t want either of them to be heartbroken. God, what should he do to make both women happy? What should he do to protect them? Wei Zhijie felt this was a daunting and grand task; momentarily, he sank into deep thought. ¡­ Wei Zhijie ultimately still went to the hospital to visit Hai Lan. Because Yun Shan was too kind, she insisted he visit Hai Lan, or else Hai Lan would be saddened. Wei Zhijie increasingly found Yun Shan beautiful and adorable. Then he arrived at the hospital and saw Hai Lan in very high spirits, with rosy cheeks, as if nothing was wrong, and he felt that Hai Lan was too much! Clearly nothing wrong, yet she still came to be hospitalized. Why was she so delicate? ¡°Hai Lan, are you all right? I¡¯ve heard everything that happened, I was so worried about you, I rushed over to see you,¡± Wei Zhijie said gently as he sat by the bed. Hai Lan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that my dad was worried the scar might get infected, so he had me stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. You¡¯ve come at an inopportune time; I¡¯ve already sent them back to care for Yun Shan, you just missed each other.¡± Wei Zhijie had already prejudged the situation, believing that Yun Shan was the one who truly deserved pity. So no matter what Hai Lan said, he wouldn¡¯t think they truly cared for Yun Shan. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t show any of this, ¡°Is your face all right? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°The doctor said there should be no problem, but I think there¡¯s probably not a single problem at all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not a single problem and still hospitalized, Hai Lan really was delicate! Yes, these years she had become a mega-star, she certainly had learned to be precious. Poor Yun Shan, so distressed, yet no one cared about her feelings. Wei Zhijie thought darkly about this, and didn¡¯t hear anything Hai Lan said. ¡°Zhijie, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Hai Lan asked him, puzzled. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Chapter 914 It Seems Like a Miscarriage Chapter 914: Chapter 914: It Seems Like a Miscarriage Chapter 914: Chapter 914: It Seems Like a Miscarriage Wei Zhijie snapped back to reality and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Hai Lan, since you¡¯re alright, then you should rest well. I¡¯m really sorry, I have an urgent matter to attend to, and I really wish I could stay to take care of you¡­¡± Hai Lan saw his distracted demeanor and thought he truly had urgent matters to handle. She smiled understandingly, ¡°I get it, go and take care of your business. I¡¯m fine here, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Wei Zhijie smiled, ¡°Hai Lan, you¡¯re too considerate.¡± ¡°Mainly because I really feel like there¡¯s nothing wrong with me,¡± Hai Lan laughed. Her saying this just made Wei Zhijie feel even more nauseated. What on earth was going on with Hai Lan, not a thing wrong with her, yet insisting on being hospitalized, taking away all the care and love meant for Yun Shan. She¡­ had she been competing for the affection that rightfully belonged to Yun Shan ever since they were young? Thinking of how Hai Lan had always been so kind, so perfect, and how everyone around her liked her so much, Wei Zhijie shuddered involuntarily. Indeed! She had been manipulating things to compete for Yun Shan¡¯s love all along since they were young. He had not expected her to be such a woman. This truth made Wei Zhijie feel heartbroken, and when Hai Lan wasn¡¯t paying attention, he looked at her with disappointment, then left. He was really hurt. How could Hai Lan be such a woman? No, he needed someone to talk to! He would go find Yun Shan and tell her what he was thinking! He desperately needed comfort, and Yun Shan needed his comfort too. The two of them were so similarly afflicted. At this moment, only they could comfort each other, right¡­ Wei Zhijie had gone, and Hai Lan suddenly felt the hospital room empty out. In her heart, there was an inexplicable sense of loss. It wasn¡¯t that she needed company, but that Wei Zhijie had come and gone in less than ten minutes¡­ For some reason, his behavior today made Hai Lan feel somewhat uncomfortable. Wen Jingheng saw Wei Zhijie leave the hospital as he had just arrived. Wen Jingheng was not there to visit Hai Lan; he didn¡¯t know about Hai Lan¡¯s hospitalization. He was there to take Lin Xinxin to the hospital for a check-up. Lin Xinxin was carried out of the ambulance, clutching her belly in pain as if she might have a miscarriage¡­ ¡°Director, shall we go in?¡± his assistant came to remind him. Wen Jingheng watched Wei Zhijie¡¯s departing car, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Why would Wei Zhijie come to the hospital? Look into it and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant nodded in agreement. Then Wen Jingheng caught up with the doctor¡¯s steps, following some police officers, as they rushed Lin Xinxin into the emergency room. Lin Xinxin had eaten something unclean today, and her stomach suddenly started hurting. She thought she might be having a miscarriage. However, Wen Jingheng waiting outside didn¡¯t care at all about her condition. The assistant quickly came back and whispered a few words in Wen Jingheng¡¯s ear. Wen Jingheng was slightly startled. He knew it must be Hai Lan¡¯s hospitalization. ¡°Keep a close eye on things here, don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡± Wen Jingheng instructed his assistant and turned to leave with long strides. The assistant was very efficient and even found out which room Hai Lan was in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Jingheng quickly arrived at the door of Hai Lan¡¯s hospital room but didn¡¯t rush in. Through the window on the door, he saw that Hai Lan had already gone to sleep. Wen Jingheng watched Hai Lan for a while, his eyes deep and complex, his thoughts unknown. Not knowing how long he had stood there, when his assistant came to find him, he turned and left. But from beginning to end, he never went in to visit Hai Lan. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Confession Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Confession Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Confession It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he knew that Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to see him. Because his presence would bring her trouble¡­ ************* The child in Lin Xinxin¡¯s belly was temporarily saved. The doctor said it was indeed because she had eaten food that could cause a miscarriage, which almost led to an accident. Lin Xinxin was extremely frightened. If she couldn¡¯t save the child, she would be done for! What she didn¡¯t expect was that someone was so cruel, repeatedly trying to kill her child! Since he was unrighteous, she would not be blamed for being unmerciful! After all, she didn¡¯t really care about that person¡¯s well-being, as long as her child could be saved. For her own sake, Lin Xinxin was ready to risk everything. So, as soon as she came out of the emergency room, she asked to see Wen Jingheng. Wen Jingheng had brought many police officers this time, along with two prosecutors standing by his side. The three of them entered Lin Xinxin¡¯s ward, followed by two police officers. ¡°Lin Xinxin, what do you plan to tell us?¡± Wen Jingheng approached the bedside and asked indifferently. Lin Xinxin glanced at him and countered, ¡°Director Wen, you said that if I confess, my punishment would be reduced, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the law will reduce your punishment based on the evidence you provide.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Lin Xinxin gritted her teeth. ¡°The one who helped me get pregnant is Xue Qingshan!¡± Wen Jingheng was startled, and everyone else was very surprised¨Cit was Xue Qingshan. ¡°Are you sure it was him?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded: ¡°Yes, it was him!¡± ¡°Why would he help you?¡± Wen Jingheng asked sharply, since Lin Xinxin and Xue Qingshan seemed to have no relation at all. Lin Xinxin scoffed, ¡°Because he has evidence in my hands. If he didn¡¯t help me, I would expose him.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± Wen Jingheng continued to ask pointedly, with a police officer taking notes and another recording. They had already prepared thoroughly, just waiting for Lin Xinxin¡¯s full confession. Since Lin Xinxin had started confessing, she would no longer hide anything. Her expression darkened, and she said hatefully, ¡°Many years ago, I was raped, and that person was him. That night, I accompanied Dongfang Yu at a social event, and Xue Qingshan was also there. Later, I got drunk and Dongfang Yu took me to the hotel. Then, someone came knocking. I was dazed and went to open the door, only to find it was him. That night, he raped me! I didn¡¯t know it was him at the time; I thought it was Dongfang Yu because I didn¡¯t remember anything¡­ Later I realized it was him, but he threatened me not to say a word, or he would kill me. I was afraid of his retaliation, so I chose to endure. Over the years, he has occasionally sought me out, and I learned many secrets from him. So this time I threatened him to help me, or else I would expose him, but I didn¡¯t expect he would actually try to kill the child in my belly! This was all forced by him! He also ruined my life, you must catch him, and execute him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin grew more agitated and more resentful as she spoke. She truly hated Xue Qingshan; if it hadn¡¯t been for him, she might not have ended up like this! It was all that man¡¯s fault, he had ruined her! Wen Jingheng¡¯s expression turned stern, ¡°If what you say is true, Xue Qingshan will face the consequences of the law. Lin Xinxin, you did the right thing this time by choosing to confess. I also hope you can continue to be our witness. Rest assured, we will protect your safety.¡± ¡°Good, as long as it exposes him, I will cooperate with you!¡± Lin Xinxin assured solemnly. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Chapter 916 The End of Lin Xinxin Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The End of Lin Xinxin Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The End of Lin Xinxin Wen Jingheng nodded, leaving two female officers to guard her before leading a portion of the team away. As he stepped out of the hospital room, a prosecutor smiled at Wen Jingheng and said, ¡°Director, that was a brilliant move. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xinxin to start talking so soon.¡± Wen Jingheng offered a shallow smile, ¡°Don¡¯t let Lin Xinxin know the truth for now, we still need her cooperation.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Now, go arrest Xue Qingshan; his good days have come to an end!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Jingheng and his team immediately sprang into action. Xue Qingshan could never have dreamed that he was betrayed by Lin Xinxin, and it was even more incomprehensible because it happened without him realizing it. Lin Xinxin, too, could never have imagined that all of this was Wen Jingheng¡¯s plan. No one was out to harm her child; it was all just a scheme devised by Wen Jingheng. Even the spoiled food she had eaten that day was part of the plan. But Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t a doctor and didn¡¯t know that what she had ingested would only make her feel uncomfortable, not cause a miscarriage. Since she cared too much about the child and couldn¡¯t afford to lose, she had no choice but to confess. That was exactly the result Wen Jingheng wanted! Xue Qingshan was arrested soon after, and with the abundance of testimonies from Lin Xinxin, he too quickly confessed. He hadn¡¯t had time to frame Wen Jingheng, much less to take over as the director, before Wen Jingheng brought him down¡­ The case of Lin Xinxin¡¯s pregnancy was also solved. Dongfang Yu and the others learned everything soon after. Then everyone felt a profound sense of poignancy, never having imagined that the person who had defiled Lin Xinxin was Xue Qingshan, someone they would have never suspected. During a call with Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°If Lin Xinxin knew who raped her, why did she keep wrongfully accusing Mr. Dongfang?¡± Over the years, Lin Xinxin had always implied that the man who took advantage of her was Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°At first, she really thought it was Dongfang Yu and tried to pin it on him. After realizing it wasn¡¯t him, she pretended to be magnanimous and enduring, aiming to gain everyone¡¯s sympathy. Besides, by doing so, she could constantly remind Dongfang Yu that if not for his mistake, she wouldn¡¯t have been ruined. She wanted to make Dongfang Yu feel guilty. As long as everyone pitied her, she believed she could always benefit from that.¡± Qiao Ning said admiringly, ¡°Her scheming is terrifying; she calculates every move.¡± It was more than just calculating every move; everyone around her had been manipulated and used by her. Even the most useless person was part of her calculations¨Cwho knew when they might become useful? Using her frighteningly calculating mind, she had almost reached the pinnacle of life. Unfortunately, she miscalculated, entangling herself in her own schemes. Now the most pitiable and afflicted person was her. Even if she escaped the death penalty, a sentence of fifteen to twenty years was unavoidable. Fifteen or twenty years later, when Lin Xinxin emerged from prison, the world would have changed, she would be old, and incapable of doing anything anymore. In short, her life was ruined, with no chance of turning things around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the child in her womb, whether it would be born or not was no longer important to Hai Xiaotang and the others. After all, Lin Xinxin had completely exited their world! ¡­ In celebration of the successful case resolution, Dongfang Yu and his friends planned to gather once again. * The torment of the scum begins tomorrow, my dears, be proactive in voting~ The concubine is stockpiling manuscripts, ready for a burst release of a hundred thousand words~ Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Chapter 917 He Still Has One More Chance Chapter 917: Chapter 917: He Still Has One More Chance Chapter 917: Chapter 917: He Still Has One More Chance But this time, Hai Lan didn¡¯t come. Hai Xiaotang personally invited her, but she still didn¡¯t come. Although she made the excuse that she was feeling unwell, everyone could feel that her absence was because of Wen Jingheng. To avoid making Wen Jingheng feel awkward alone, Hai Xiaotang and the others also brought along children. With a few children around, the atmosphere was always livelier. ¡°I heard Hai Lan is getting engaged?¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly asked in the middle of the meal. He was looking at Hai Xiaotang when he asked, but everyone was stunned for a moment, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze for half a second. Hai Xiaotang quickly smiled, ¡°Yes, next month.¡± ¡°Which day?¡± ¡°The 13th of next month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s in less than 20 days, the timing is just right.¡± Just right for what? The others didn¡¯t understand what Wen Jingheng meant, but no one asked further. Only Wen Jingheng knew he had one more chance. Hai Lan had asked him not to contact her for two months so that he could completely let go of her. But he knew that after two months, he simply couldn¡¯t let go of her. So before her engagement, he could pursue her one more time. Whether he succeeded or not, he hadn¡¯t given up yet. Perhaps even if she got married, he couldn¡¯t give up¡­ Thinking of these, Wen Jingheng laughed at himself. It seemed the fortune-teller was right, if he didn¡¯t get married this year, he would remain single for life. It was also because he had never been involved with anyone that his grandmother became anxious and went to have his fortune told. Wen Jingheng was not superstitious and had even mocked the old lady for fussing over nothing. Now thinking about it, perhaps the fortune-teller was actually right¡­ But Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t demanding anything; things obtained by means never last. He didn¡¯t want to resort to schemes, he could only do what he could. *********** ¡°The fortune-teller said, Zhijie shouldn¡¯t get married this year.¡± At the Wei family¡¯s dinner table, Wei¡¯s mother suddenly said hesitantly. Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie were taken aback while eating. Wei¡¯s father had no reaction, probably already knowing about this. Wei Zhijie puzzled, ¡°Mom, when did you go to have my fortune told?¡± Wei¡¯s mother laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it our tradition to consult astrology for marriage to ensure good luck? I originally wanted to see when it would be good for the two of you to get married. The fortune-teller said that this year is not suitable for Zhijie, and actually said next year isn¡¯t suitable either, otherwise it would bring bad luck. I¡¯m not superstitious either, but hearing the fortune-teller say this, I feel uneasy.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t say anything, just glanced at Wei Zhijie. Wei Zhijie hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t believe what the fortune-teller says. Hai Lan and I have already planned to get married by next year at the latest. If you say this, won¡¯t it make it impossible for us to marry?¡± Wei¡¯s mother explained, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean; of course, I hope you get married sooner rather than later. But I just fear the fortune-teller might be right. You two can get engaged first, and then it wouldn¡¯t be too late to marry a year or two later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That won¡¯t do, how can we delay our wedding just because of a few words from a fortune-teller. Mom, you should find someone else to consult, maybe you¡¯ll get a different result.¡± Wei¡¯s mother thought about it too, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go consult a few more people.¡± ¡°Even if the result is the same, I still won¡¯t believe it. Besides, how could I be unlucky marrying Hai Lan?¡± Wei Zhijie said, smiling and glancing at Hai Lan. Hai Lan also smiled, looking very serene. Wei¡¯s mother actually liked Hai Lan very much, because she was truly sensible and perfect. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Chapter 918 There is a Meteor Shower Tonight Chapter 918: Chapter 918: There is a Meteor Shower Tonight Chapter 918: Chapter 918: There is a Meteor Shower Tonight Just now, she said those words, and Hai Lan didn¡¯t get angry, showing that she is a very tolerant girl. Wei¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, how could you possibly be unlucky marrying Hai Lan. Fortunetelling really can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Unexpectedly, Wei¡¯s mother all of a sudden dismissed those negative thoughts, Hai Lan was a bit surprised and even happier. This little incident didn¡¯t affect anyone¡¯s mood, and everyone continued to enjoy their meal together. After dinner, Wei Zhijie was about to take Hai Lan out to see a movie. But on the way, Wei Zhijie suddenly received a call from Yun Shan. Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then he answered nonchalantly, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, where are you?¡± Yun Shan asked, laughing happily on the other end. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m out, what¡¯s up?¡± Wei Zhijie responded in a routine tone. Yun Shan either detected it or didn¡¯t, just happily saying, ¡°Will you come hang out? There¡¯s a meteor shower tonight, I¡¯m at the Observatory now. Can we watch the meteor shower together?¡± Listening to Yun Shan¡¯s excited voice, sounding infinitely happy, Wei Zhijie¡¯s thoughts immediately perked up. But glancing at Hai Lan sitting next to him, he suppressed and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve got something going on right now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it¡­¡± ¡°Come on, Brother Zhijie, please come. I¡¯ll wait for you, hurry up, okay? I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Yun Shan said excitedly before hanging up the phone. Wei Zhijie slightly curved his lips, Yun Shan was really too adorable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Lan suddenly asked him, puzzled. Wei Zhijie quickly snapped back, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a client who said they needed me for something, really bothersome.¡± ¡°Is it urgent?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems like it is¡­¡± Wei Zhijie frowned in distress. Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°Just take me home then, we don¡¯t need to go see the movie tonight. Your work is important, we can always see a movie another time.¡± Wei Zhijie spoke earnestly, ¡°How could I let work interfere with our chance to see a movie together?¡± Hai Lan laughed happily, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you wanted to be with me, but work is important too. Go to work, you can make it up to me next time.¡± Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but take her hand, ¡°Hai Lan, you¡¯re really too good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about me, I already told you to make it up to me next time,¡± Hai Lan playfully said, her face facing Wei Zhijie expressed complete mischief. Seeing her playful and beautiful expression, Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes lit up. Nevertheless, he ended up going to see Yun Shan. Since Yun Shan was waiting for him, he couldn¡¯t let her down. After dropping Hai Lan at home, Wei Zhijie quickly left. When Hai Lan walked into the living room, Zhan Yu, who was watching television, immediately asked, ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°What, can¡¯t I come back early?¡± Hai Lan asked with a smile in response. Zhan Yu laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a meteor shower tonight? You should have gone on a date with Zhijie.¡± ¡°A meteor shower?¡± Hai Lan was surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, they just mentioned it on television.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. But Zhijie had some business, he went to see a client,¡± Hai Lan answered casually, then started walking upstairs, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch the meteor shower?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really interested¡­¡± Once back in her bedroom, Hai Lan went to take a shower. However, during the shower, she accidentally slipped, fell, and her head hit the cold wall hard, causing her vision to go dark from the pain¡­ Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Had an Absurd Dream Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Had an Absurd Dream Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Had an Absurd Dream Her arm also seemed to be twisted, the pain made her feel weak all over, as if she might faint at any moment¡­ Hai Lan decided not to take a bath, hurriedly wrapped herself in a bathrobe and went out, barely making it to the bed before she lay down and uncomfortably fainted. Meanwhile, Wei Zhijie had already arrived at the C City Public Observatory. There were many people there to watch the meteor shower today; the several dozen telescopes at the observatory were all occupied. Yun Shan had secured one early on. As soon as she saw Wei Zhijie coming, she waved excitedly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m here!¡± Seeing her lively demeanor, Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but run over with a smile. ¡°Brother Zhijie, you¡¯re so good to come, I thought you wouldn¡¯t come!¡± Yun Shan happily hugged his arm, laughing innocently and radiantly, like a sister, yet also like a girlfriend. Ever since Yun Shan confessed to Wei Zhijie, the two had been ambiguously involved. Perhaps they were conducting a secret romance under the guise of siblings¡­ Wei Zhijie playfully pinched her delicate nose, ¡°You called me, how could I not come? Has the meteor shower started yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to start; it seems it¡¯s already begun!¡± In the dark blue night sky, meteors streaked across above C City, beautifully dazzling¡­ One of them seemed particularly bright, seen from Hai Lan¡¯s bedroom window, that shining meteor was visible. Tonight, who knows how many people are making wishes to the meteors. And who knows how many of those wishes will come true¡­ In her sleep, Hai Lan seemed to see a meteor as well. ¡°Meteor, I wish for happiness¡­¡± In her dream, Hai Lan seemed to have made that wish, but in an instant, her dream changed. ¡°Sister, Zhijie and I genuinely love each other, please bless us.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, I stopped loving you a long time ago. Sorry, I¡¯ve realized we¡¯re not suitable for each other, I¡¯ll let you go to pursue your happiness.¡± ¡°Let me go? Ha, in my current state, how can I still pursue my happiness?¡± ¡°Sorry Hai Lan, I didn¡¯t want this, but¡­ but I¡¯ve fallen out of love with you, a marriage without love is painful. Please bless us.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m already pregnant with Zhijie¡¯s child, please bless us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s laughable, my husband and my sister betray me, yet you expect me to bless you? What do you think I am? How can you be so despicable?!¡± ¡°Hai Lan, how can you say that about us? We¡¯re also suffering; Yun Shan has cried so many times fearing she might hurt you. Since all three of us are in such pain, why don¡¯t you let go and allow everyone to find their happiness?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s about you finding your happiness! But your happiness is built on my pain and on the baby I lost! Wei Zhijie, Yun Shan, you will face retribution for doing this to me¨CI won¡¯t let you off!¡± In her dream, Hai Lan turned decisively away, but why did her heart ache so much. Why was her face so cold and chilly? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan unconsciously raised her hand to wipe it, only to touch a set of tears. She opened her eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling. It took her a long while to realize she had just had an absurd dream. She dreamed that she and Wei Zhijie were married. Initially, they were very happy, but everything seemed to change after she became pregnant¡­ Wei Zhijie often didn¡¯t come home, Yun Shan inadvertently caused her to miscarry and she ended up infertile for life. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Reincarnated Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Reincarnated? Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Reincarnated? Even worse, those two had been together behind her back for a long time. And laughably, they wanted her to step aside and let them have their love¡­ Hai Lan sat up in a daze, unable to comprehend how she could have had such an absurd dream. But everything in the dream felt so real! Could it be that all of it truly happened¡­ and that later on, she was reborn? Hai Lan was an actress and had even played roles in movies about rebirth. So she quickly thought of rebirth¡­ Had she really been reborn? This was all¡­ simply too unbelievable! But Hai Lan was still a bit skeptical; after all, rebirth was such an absurd notion, how could it actually occur? However, just at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Hai Xiaotang¡­ Hai Lan answered the phone with a bit of unease, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hai Lan, are you watching the meteor shower? We¡¯re watching it from home, do you want to come over and watch together?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked happily. From the other end of the phone, it seemed the voices of Haohao and Chenchen could be heard. ¡°Wow, so many meteors, so beautiful¡­¡± Hearing the children¡¯s voices, Hai Lan was momentarily dazed, her heart instantly rising to her throat. Sure enough, in the next second, she heard the children cheer and say, ¡°Oh wow, there are so many meteors, I want to make 1,000 wishes! No, 10,000!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly laughed aloud, amused by the children¡¯s innocent comments. Hai Lan hurriedly asked, ¡°What are you laughing at, I think I heard Chenchen¡¯s voice.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, ¡°Chenchen said he wants to make 10,000 wishes.¡± This¡­ hadn¡¯t this happened in the dream? Hai Lan asked unconsciously, ¡°Ask Chenchen if he wants to share one wish with me.¡± In the dream, she had asked the same. If Chenchen¡¯s response was the same as in the dream¡­ ¡°Chenchen said he can give you one, give you a wish to have a little sister,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered with a laugh. The phone in Hai Lan¡¯s hand suddenly dropped to the floor. Yes, Chenchen in the dream had responded the same way. He had given her a wish to have a sister¡­ Later on, she became pregnant, and Chenchen had always said it was a sister, but the child was lost because of Yun Shan. Hai Lan suddenly covered her face and started crying. So everything in the dream was real; she really was betrayed by the two people closest to her! They actually did that to her! Overcome with pain, Hai Lan trembled all over, her tremors also fueled by anger. ¡°Hai Lan, Hai Lan?¡± Came Hai Xiaotang¡¯s voice from the phone. Hai Lan lifted her head and picked up the phone again¡­ ¡°Hai Lan, are you all right? What happened just now, I thought I heard you crying,¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern. Hai Lan wiped away her tears and laughed it off, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just accidentally bit my tongue.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°How could you be so careless? You must have been startled by what Chenchen said.¡± ¡°Haha, it has nothing to do with Chenchen; it was my own fault. Anyway, I won¡¯t disturb your meteor-watching; I have things to do and won¡¯t chat anymore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two ended the call at the same time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up, Hai Lan stared blankly at a spot in the room for a long time. Many things she couldn¡¯t figure out before, she now understood; many details she had previously overlooked, she now remembered. Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, those two must have started betraying her a long time ago¡­ Hai Lan was not wrong; indeed, they had betrayed her. ¡°Brother Zhijie, do you know, I made 100 wishes. Do you know what I wished for?¡± Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Chapter 921 They Both Really Look Good Chapter 921: Chapter 921: They Both Really Look Good Chapter 921: Chapter 921: They Both Really Look Good Yun Shan looked up at Wei Zhijie with deep affection, her bright, sparkling eyes almost entirely filled with his presence. Wei Zhijie also looked deeply at her, ¡°What wish did you make?¡± ¡°I made 100 wishes to be with Brother Zhijie! I want to be with Brother Zhijie, without asking for any status. I want to be with Brother Zhijie, even if it means betraying everyone in the world. I want to be with Brother Zhijie, and never want to be apart for my whole life. I want to be with Brother Zhijie, even if he doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± By the end, Yun Shan had already been crying her eyes out. Wei Zhijie was truly shocked by what he heard! Looking at Yun Shan with great emotion, he said, ¡°Yun Shan, why are you so foolish? I¡­ I can¡¯t be with you.¡± Yun Shan nodded tearfully, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t control myself, Brother Zhijie, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to hurt my sister, but I also can¡¯t forget you, what should I do? I¡¯m so distressed¡­¡± ¡°Silly Yun Shan!¡± Wei Zhijie said, hugging her tightly with ache in his heart, ¡°Yun Shan, you are so wonderful, what am I supposed to do with you? How can I not hurt you and Hai Lan? How can I be with you¡­¡± Yun Shan looked up in surprise, her tearful eyes blurred, ¡°Brother Zhijie, what did you say?¡± Wei Zhijie said deeply, ¡°Yun Shan, I also want to be with you, but¡­ what about Hai Lan?¡± Yun Shan burst into tears of joy, ¡°Brother Zhijie, do you really want to be with me?¡± ¡°Truly. During this time, I¡¯ve found that I¡¯ve fallen for you, Yun Shan, what should I do?¡± Yun Shan, delighted, cried tears of happiness and then said magnanimously, ¡°Brother Zhijie, it¡¯s enough that you like me! I don¡¯t ask for anything, as long as you think of me when she¡¯s not around¡­.¡± ¡°Yun Shan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s throat tightened, and then he couldn¡¯t control himself any longer, involuntarily lowering his head to gently kiss her lips! Yun Shan felt his kiss and suddenly shed tears of happiness. Brother Zhijie had finally come to love her! Yun Shan couldn¡¯t control her response to him either¡­ The two of them suddenly broke through all taboos, igniting like lightning striking the ground, unable to be contained! Not only did they forget themselves in a kiss on the rooftop, but they eventually moved to a hotel¡­ As the two of them were tumbling passionately in bed, Hai Lan just happened to pick up a call from the Yun Family matriarch. ¡°Yanyan, do you know where Shanshan has gone? It¡¯s so late, and she¡¯s not back yet, her phone is unreachable too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably gone out with friends,¡± Hai Lan explained. ¡°Even if she went out, she should have informed the family! If she calls you, remember to let me know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Hai Lan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. A woman¡¯s intuition told her that at this moment, Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were together. The two of them were really something! Hai Lan sneered, then went straight to bed. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be upset over these two people, but she wasn¡¯t going to let them off either! That night, a long meteor shower ensued. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And then, many things quietly began to change¡­ ************* Early the next morning, just as dawn broke, Hai Lan left the house and drove to the Yun Family¡¯s. She arrived very early, and the Yun Family matriarch was surprised to see her at the door. ¡°Yanyan, why are you here so early?¡± ¡°Mom, this is breakfast for you all. Is Yun Shan up yet?¡± Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Disgusted Even by an Extra Glance Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Disgusted Even by an Extra Glance Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Disgusted Even by an Extra Glance Hai Lan didn¡¯t answer but handed over the breakfast she had bought. Speaking of this, Yun Mother became infuriated, ¡°Yun Shan, that wretched girl, I don¡¯t know where she went off to play, and she didn¡¯t come back all night. This is the first time she hasn¡¯t come home at night. When she gets back, I¡¯m going to give her a severe lesson!¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t plead for Yun Shan anymore, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s dad, has he gone out to exercise again?¡± ¡°Yes, he just left. Yanyan, why are you here so early, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Mm, I want to borrow a book from dad.¡± Yun Mother said with a smile: ¡°You still love reading so much, you just can¡¯t wait a moment. Go to the study and choose whatever book you want to borrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Lan smiled and went upstairs. From the study window, one could take in the entire view of the Yun Family¡¯s surroundings. Not long after Hai Lan stood by the window with a book in hand, she saw Wei Zhijie¡¯s car driving up¡­ The car didn¡¯t come too close to the Yun Family¡¯s residence but stopped at a distance instead. Yun Shan unfastened her seat belt and glanced shyly at Wei Zhijie, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m going back now¡­ I was very happy last night¡­¡± Wei Zhijie held her hand, his gaze very tender, ¡°Yun Shan, I was happy too! But this is so unfair to Hai Lan¡­¡± Instantly, Yun Shan¡¯s eyes reddened with sadness, ¡°I know! Brother Zhijie, it wasn¡¯t your fault last night, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my sister find out about this, I won¡¯t make her sad!¡± Moved, Wei Zhijie hugged her tightly, ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯m sorry, I made you suffer. For Hai Lan, both you and I can only choose to endure it.¡± ¡°I know¡­ just being with you like this, I¡¯m already very happy¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you are really too kind!¡± Overwhelmed, Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips. The two were like a passionately in love couple, inseparable. But they didn¡¯t know that Hai Lan, from a distance at the window, had seen everything. Hai Lan gave a cold laugh, turned around, and continued to pick out books. These two, she found them disgusting to even glance at. ¡­ After a reluctant goodbye between Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie, she got out of the car and returned home. As soon as she entered, Yun Shan heard her mother¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Yun Shan, where did you go last night? Not coming back all night long, do you know how worried your father and I were?¡± ¡°Sorry, mom, I went to watch the meteor shower with friends, then my phone died, and I forgot to call back,¡± Yun Shan said happily, looking very cheerful. Yun Mother was momentarily stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shan to admit her mistake so readily. ¡°Even so, you should have found a way to call back¡­¡± ¡°I know, mom, I will remember to call next time.¡± Yun Shan waved her hand and bounced joyfully upstairs. Yun Mother watched her cheerful demeanor with puzzlement, wondering what good thing had happened to this girl to make her so happy¡­ Yun Shan was indeed overjoyed, as if she had just received the whole world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hummed a tune as she went upstairs, just turning a corner in the corridor when she suddenly came face to face with Hai Lan. ¡°Ah¨C¡°, Yun Shan exclaimed in shock, her face turning pale, ¡°Sis, you, why are you here?¡± Hai Lan looked at her impassively, noticing Yun Shan¡¯s lips were still faintly swollen. On her neck, there was a barely perceptible kiss mark, mostly covered by her collar. Feeling the scrutiny of such a gaze, Yun Shan¡¯s eyes darted away guiltily, ¡°Sis, what are you looking at?¡± Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Did You Get a Boyfriend Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Did You Get a Boyfriend? Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Did You Get a Boyfriend? Hai Lan laughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just very curious, why are you so happy?¡± Yun Shan smiled sheepishly, ¡°Last night, I watched the meteor shower.¡± ¡°Was it beautiful, and who did you watch it with? Did you find a boyfriend?¡± Hai Lan teased. Yun Shan grew even more embarrassed, ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? Where would I get a boyfriend from? Did you and Brother Zhijie watch it together last night?¡± She knew very well that they hadn¡¯t watched it together. If Hai Lan hadn¡¯t seen through them already, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed Yun Shan¡¯s intentional act. Nor would she have noticed the barely suppressible pride in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes at that moment. Hai Lan smiled faintly, ¡°We didn¡¯t watch it together, he had things to do last night. But he said he¡¯d make it up to me tonight, to make up for yesterday¡¯s date. Hey, he wasn¡¯t with me during such an important moment last night, how should I punish him tonight?¡± Yun Shan secretly rejoiced; Brother Zhijie was with her last night. But the thought of Brother Zhijie accompanying Hai Lan tonight made her uncomfortable¡­ She didn¡¯t want them to continue being together. ¡°Sis, Brother Zhijie must have been busy with work, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t be with you. You shouldn¡¯t punish him! I heard him say he¡¯s been quite busy lately.¡± ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard him mention that?¡± Hai Lan wondered. Yun Shan said with a smile, ¡°He must not want to worry you, so he doesn¡¯t tell you everything.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. But I¡¯m still angry that he¡¯s hiding things from me; I definitely have to properly punish him tonight, making him stay with me all night!¡± Hai Lan declared resolutely. Yun Shan felt a twinge of discomfort in her heart. What did she mean by staying with her all night? Could it be that tonight, they were going to do something¡­ Thinking of Brother Zhijie¡¯s warmth, his passion, his tenderness, and his deep affection from last night, Yun Shan didn¡¯t want to continue sharing him with Hai Lan. And she certainly didn¡¯t want Brother Zhijie to treat Hai Lan the same! In order not to let Hai Lan get ahead of her, Yun Shan casually made an excuse and returned to her bedroom, then immediately called Wei Zhijie, wanting to secure his time in advance. Outside the door, Hai Lan laughed silently and also pulled out her phone. She deliberately slowed down her pace to call Wei Zhijie, and sure enough, Wei Zhijie was already on a call¡­ After hanging up the phone, Hai Lan went downstairs to help Yun¡¯s mother cook. Yun¡¯s mother was surprised, ¡°Yanyan, do you have the day off today? How come you thought of helping mom cook?¡± Picking green beans, Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free today. And I¡¯ve been wanting to eat mom¡¯s cooking, it¡¯s been a long time since I last helped you cook.¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought of the past, when Hai Lan would help her cook or do the cleaning whenever she was free. At that time, Hai Lan was really too filial and sensible. Now her status had changed, her position was different, but she was still so filial. ¡°Yanyan, you don¡¯t need to do these things, if you have nothing else to do, just go and date Zhijie. Now that you¡¯re not busy, cultivate your relationship with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet him tonight, it¡¯s still early, no rush,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile. Since that was the case, Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t try to persuade her further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them were happily busy in the kitchen, while Yun Shan, having secured Wei Zhijie¡¯s time, happily went to take a shower and sleep. Last night, she hardly rested at all¡­ Yun Shan woke up at noon, just in time for lunch. Yun¡¯s mother and Hai Lan had prepared a big table full of delicious food. Yun Shan was excited, ¡°Wow, mom, how did you make so much delicious food?¡± Yun¡¯s mother laughed, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®I made¡¯? Most of it was done by Yanyan. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Ask Them to Help Catch the Mistress Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Ask Them to Help Catch the Mistress Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Ask Them to Help Catch the Mistress ¡°I have to say, even I, as her mother, can¡¯t compare to Yanyan¡¯s cooking skills.¡± Yun Shan nodded, ¡°Sister¡¯s cooking is indeed delicious.¡± ¡°Shanshan, you should learn more from your sister. That way, when you get married, you¡¯ll be able to take good care of your family. Auntie Wei likes your sister so much because she can cook and is virtuous.¡± Yun Shan felt annoyed at that! She didn¡¯t want to learn cooking to please others. As long as she could make money, that would be fine. Yun Shan quickly finished her meal and rushed out to the cafe. She was determined to work hard and earn money, so everyone would look at her with new respect! But upon arriving at the cafe, Yun Shan¡¯s ambitions quickly faded, and all she could think about was Wei Zhijie. Then, sitting alone at the counter, she indulged in her infatuation, occasionally bursting into silly laughter. Even a fool could tell that she seemed to be in love. After leaving the Yun Family, Hai Lan made another call to Wei Zhijie. ¡°Zhijie, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile. Wei Zhijie hesitated, ¡°Hai Lan, I have an engagement tonight and probably won¡¯t have time. How about this? Let¡¯s go for dinner now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to accompany you later this evening.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already eaten now. If you¡¯re busy tonight, then never mind. We can eat together after you¡¯re done with your commitments.¡± ¡°Okay, Hai Lan. You¡¯re so considerate,¡± Wei Zhijie said tenderly. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yes, she was considerate, too considerate to them in the past! After ending the call with Wei Zhijie, Hai Lan dialed another number, ¡°Hello, is this the Shadow Detective Agency? I have a favor to ask of you¡­¡± The Shadow Detective Agency was famously known for catching cheaters! Many rich women sought their help in catching mistresses. Their reputation was excellent; they never disclosed their clients¡¯ privacy, but they were also expensive. However, for the wealthy, the cost was trivial. Hai Lan made arrangements with the detective agency and then went to the hospital for a follow-up. Doctor Wang examined her and said, ¡°Your recovery was quite good initially, but since the infection last time, it¡¯s been a bit slow.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Yun Shan had intentionally attempted suicide that time, aiming to get her scar infected. ¡°Doctor, do you think I can recover by the 13th of next month?¡± ¡°You should be able to recover about seventy to eighty percent. However, you should avoid smoking and drinking, spicy food, seafood, etc. Also, get plenty of rest. As long as your body is well, the scar will heal faster.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you,¡± Hai Lan said and left after seeing the doctor. No sooner had she left than Doctor Wang called Wen Jingheng, ¡°Director Wen, Miss Hai Lan just came in for a follow-up.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s hand paused as he was flipping through files, ¡°How is her condition now?¡± ¡°Since the infection last time, her recovery has slowed down somewhat, but there shouldn¡¯t be any major issue. She seems quite eager to recover as soon as possible.¡± Of course, Hai Lan still had work to do, and with her engagement next month, she naturally hoped to recover quickly. Wen Jingheng said, ¡°As for the medicine you mentioned, I¡¯ve found it. When it arrives, hand it to her and say it¡¯s a new product.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, I know, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Thank you very much¡­¡± Hai Lan was unaware of the conversation between Wen Jingheng and the doctor. Right now, Hai Lan¡¯s mind was solely focused on taking revenge on Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. In fact, if the two of them had really betrayed her, it wouldn¡¯t matter much; she would have let them be. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 Chapter 925 I want them to be completely Chapter 925: Chapter 925: I want them to be completely discredited Chapter 925: Chapter 925: I want them to be completely discredited But they shouldn¡¯t have betrayed her while deceiving her and ultimately causing her to end up like that. Not only did they harm her like that, but they also brazenly thought she should step aside and let their love flourish. Hah, how ridiculous! If they were so in love and hoped she would bless them, then she would¨Cbut she hoped their love could withstand the test¡­ In the following days, Hai Lan stayed at home reading. At night, Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were together again. Still in the sweet phase of their relationship, they quickly went to a hotel to get a room after dinner. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that a detective had been following them all along¡­ The very next morning, Hai Lan received photos from the detective agency. Every scene of Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie¡¯s dates, their hugs and kisses, and their hotel visits had been captured¡­ This detective agency truly lived up to its reputation with its efficiency. Hai Lan organized the photos and asked the detective agency to continue tailing them¡­ Then she took the printed photos and went to find Hai Xiaotang. When Hai Xiaotang saw her unexpected visit, she was a bit surprised, ¡°Well, this is a rare visit, what brings you here all of a sudden?¡± Hai Lan hardly ever came here to find her; they usually just contacted each other by phone. Looking around, Hai Lan asked with a smile, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu went to the company, and the two kids went to school. I was just about to go out myself. If you¡¯d come later, I wouldn¡¯t have been here either.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Nothing much to do at home, so I planned to go sketching with some designers.¡± ¡°Do you absolutely have to go? I came specifically because I have something to discuss with you.¡± Hai Xiaotang had guessed that Hai Lan was there for a reason; she wouldn¡¯t have come otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. Since you need to talk, I¡¯ll stay. I was just killing time anyway. So, what is it you wanted to talk about?¡± Hai Lan sat on a sofa, handed her a stack of photos, and said, ¡°You can see for yourself.¡± Taking the photos with a puzzled look, Hai Xiaotang was shocked the moment she saw them! ¡°This¡­¡± She was both astonished and angry, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your sister and Wei Zhijie?!¡± Hai Lan nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve gotten together.¡± There was a hint of disgust in Hai Lan¡¯s tone, yet no sign of sadness or anger. It seemed she had known about this for quite a while and had become completely disheartened. Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°I always knew there was something off about Wei Zhijie, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a scoundrel. What do you plan to do? Do you want me to have someone teach them a lesson?¡± Hai Lan shook her head and smiled, ¡°Just teaching them a lesson would be letting them off too easy. I want them ruined and living in perpetual turmoil!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang shivered and laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough. Well, whatever you decide to do, you have my support!¡± That was exactly the response Hai Lan had been waiting for. Her lips curled into a seductive smile, ¡°My good sister, I knew I could count on your loyalty. I came to you today precisely because I need your help. Only you can assist me now; otherwise, how shall I ever get my revenge?¡± ¡°Enough flattery. Just tell me, how do you want us to help you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do much, just find a woman to get close to Wei Zhijie. As you know, I¡¯m not suited for this sort of thing. Only you can do it without leaving a trace. Besides you, I don¡¯t know who else to turn to.¡± Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Scoop Out Their Hearts Their Lungs Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Scoop Out Their Hearts, Their Lungs! Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Scoop Out Their Hearts, Their Lungs! Hai Xiaotang understood her meaning and quickly asked, ¡°What kind of woman do you want to get close to him?¡± Hai Lan replied with a cold laugh, ¡°Find someone just like Yun Shan! Someone who looks cute and innocent, kind and tearful will do. Of course, don¡¯t find a good girl, find those who are skilled and willing, I¡¯ll pay the price!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly understood her plan. She laughed heartily, ¡°No problem, that¡¯s easy to handle! But by doing this, Yun Shan will end up getting nothing and her reputation will be ruined. Are you sure you can bear it?¡± After all, Yun Shan was her sister, and Hai Lan had always been good to her family; she just worried Hai Lan might regret it. Hai Lan laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to hurt her, but she¡¯s already bearing to hurt me. If I weren¡¯t utterly heartbroken, I wouldn¡¯t do this to her! I won¡¯t let either of them off!¡± Hai Xiaotang could feel the hatred at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie must have done a lot to hurt her. ¡°Hai Lan, if they hurt you like this, you go ahead and take your revenge. Don¡¯t worry, we will all support you. Just say whatever you need.¡± Hai Lan looked at her sincerely, ¡°Thank you. Xiaotang, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I am so grateful to have you as a family member.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what family is for? Besides, these are just minor favors. If we don¡¯t help you, who will we help?¡± This is what true family is. Hai Lan thought about how she had poured her heart and soul into Yun Shan, only to receive betrayal and hurt, and she felt like she had been so blind! She no longer wanted such a sister. And Wei Zhijie, such a man, she wanted nothing to do with him either! Not only did she not want them, but she also wanted to show them what happens when they betray her. Hai Lan could pour out her heart and lungs for them but could also tear out their heart and lungs! ¡­ That very night, Dongfang Yu found a woman that fit Hai Lan¡¯s requirements for Hai Xiaotang. The girl was a princess at a high-end nightclub. However, few people knew her, and even if they did, no one would expose her in public. After receiving the task, the girl applied for a job at the Wei Family the next day; she applied for the position of Wei Zhijie¡¯s secretary. The girl¡¯s credentials were actually quite impressive, and she also knew many languages, so she smoothly got the job as the secretary. Her task was simple: to slowly seduce Wei Zhijie. Then, when Hai Lan needed her, she would bring her out for use¡­ In the following days, Hai Lan no longer initiated contact with Wei Zhijie. She spent every day accompanying Yun Shan¡¯s parents at the Yun Family. Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, however, were getting along famously every day, having long forgotten Hai Lan¡¯s existence. Hai Lan not initiating contact had him almost forgetting to initiate contact as well. Hai Lan had been at the Yun Family for several days, sparking curiosity in Yun Shan¡¯s mother. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Lan, there haven¡¯t been any issues between you and Zhijie lately, right?¡± Otherwise, why would she always have time to come here, and she almost never mentioned Wei Zhijie anymore. Hai Lan shook her head as if nothing was wrong, ¡°We are fine. It¡¯s just that he seems really busy lately, hardly seen around, and he¡¯s hardly contacted me either. Seeing him so busy, I didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother felt puzzled, ¡°Why has he become so busy?¡± ¡°Probably because Uncle Wei is giving him a lot of work. Mom, as you know, he is going to take over the whole company eventually.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, running a company is busy work. Back in the day, your father and I were also extremely busy.¡± Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Going Out on a Date Every Day Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Going Out on a Date Every Day Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Going Out on a Date Every Day ¡°At that time, fortunately, you helped take care of Yun Shan and lightened our load a lot.¡± Yes, Yun Shan was practically raised by her. The sister she raised all by herself is finally starting to repay her¡­ If you were to say that Hai Lan detested Wei Zhijie, in truth, she hated Yun Shan even more. She had invested more emotion in Yun Shan than in Wei Zhijie. But now, the one who hurt her the most was also Yun Shan¡­ However, it doesn¡¯t matter, for she¡¯ll return the harm they¡¯ve caused her, little by little! ¡°Mom, seems like Yun Shan has been quite busy lately?¡± Hai Lan casually asked. Yun¡¯s mother laughed and said, ¡°Yes, very busy, leaving early and returning late. I hardly ever see her. At first, when she wanted to open the cafe, I was opposed to it, afraid she couldn¡¯t manage it. But now, seeing how hard she¡¯s working, I am somewhat relieved.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Yun Shan to be so diligent. Mom, since we¡¯re not doing anything, why don¡¯t we go and bring her lunch today and also stroll around?¡± Hai Lan proposed. Yun¡¯s mother immediately agreed happily. The two of them quickly set off for Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop. The name of the cafe was ¡®Yunge Cafe,¡¯ and it was only now that Hai Lan understood the meaning of Cloud Song. Yun represents Yun Shan. Song actually means ¡®older brother,¡¯ representing Wei Zhijie. Yun Shan always called him ¡®brother,¡¯ so they must have used these two characters for the cafe¡¯s name. She was really slow, only now seeing the signs. Hai Lan walked into the cafe with Yun¡¯s mother, but did not see Yun Shan. ¡°Huh, where is she?¡± Yun¡¯s mother was puzzled. A store employee who recognized them immediately came over. ¡°Auntie, Sister Hai Lan, are you here to see the boss?¡± Hai Lan, wearing a mask and sunglasses, asked with a smile, ¡°Yes, is Yun Shan here? We¡¯ve brought her lunch.¡± ¡°The boss isn¡¯t here, though. She seems to have gone on a date.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was surprised, ¡°A date?!¡± ¡°Does Yun Shan really have a boyfriend now?¡± Hai Lan, however, asked back. The employee nodded, ¡°Yes, the boss probably has a boyfriend. These past few days, she¡¯s been going out on dates every day. Just by looking at her manner, you can tell she has a boyfriend. How come you didn¡¯t know?¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened, and she too sensed that something was off. Lately, Yun Shan had been in a constant state of joy, and when asked why she was so happy, she wouldn¡¯t say. It seemed it was true she was in love. So every day she was leaving early and returning late was actually to go on dates, and not really because she was working hard. It was break time now, and typically, the cafe should be crowded with customers. Yun¡¯s mother glanced around and saw few patrons in the shop. ¡°How¡¯s business been lately?¡± she asked shrewdly. The employee, an honest girl, told the truth, ¡°Not especially good, there are not many customers, and sometimes there are hardly any for the whole day.¡± ¡°Does Yun Shan know that the business isn¡¯t doing well?¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked again. The girl realized she had misspoken and answered nervously, ¡°She should know, I guess the boss will find a solution¡­¡± Heh, her solution is to go off dating! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t actually opposed to Yun Shan dating, but she shouldn¡¯t neglect the business because of a relationship. After all, it was she who insisted on opening the cafe, and now she was neither cherishing it nor managing it properly. She always knew that whatever she did, she had only a three-minute enthusiasm! Thinking about how much money would be lost if the cafe closed down made Yun¡¯s mother very angry. Without any desire to shop anymore, Yun¡¯s mother angrily headed home. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 Chapter 928 The Coffee Shops Are Going to Close Chapter 928: Chapter 928: The Coffee Shops Are Going to Close Down Chapter 928: Chapter 928: The Coffee Shops Are Going to Close Down Hai Lan followed her home but said nothing. In the past, Hai Lan would have comforted Yun¡¯s mother with a few words and would have tried to speak well of Yun Shan. But now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything¡­ As soon as the two of them got home, Yun Shan also returned. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here too?¡± Seeing Hai Lan, she happily greeted her. Hai Lan nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°Yun Shan, why are you back? Aren¡¯t you going to the shop?¡± ¡°I came back to change clothes, I¡¯ll go in a bit.¡± Yun Shan excitedly ran upstairs, not noticing Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s displeased expression. ¡°Mom, actually, it¡¯s a good thing that Yun Shan is in love, look how happy she is now,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile to Yun¡¯s mother. Yun¡¯s mother scoffed coldly, ¡°I think she¡¯s so happy, she¡¯s forgotten everything else! If the coffee shop closes down, I¡¯d like to see what she¡¯s going to use to pay off her debts!¡± Hai Lan stopped speaking, and after a short while, Yun Shan ran down from upstairs again. She changed into a pink long-sleeved Chanel court dress that came just to her knees, with delicate lace trimming on the cuffs and chest, and a row of small pearls embroidered around the collar. Paired with a pair of white high heels, she looked as beautiful as a princess who had stepped right out of a fairy tale. Yun Shan also applied light makeup, her slightly curled long hair draped down, and she wore an exquisite rhinestone hair clip on her head. No matter how you looked at her, she was dressed up for a date. ¡°Mom, Sis, I¡¯m heading out,¡± Yun Shan said without giving them a second glance as she made to leave. ¡°Yun Shan, stop right there!¡± Yun¡¯s mother suddenly spoke sharply, and Yun Shan turned around, puzzled, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked, frowning unhappily. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the shop¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying!¡± Yun¡¯s mother angrily stood up, ¡°We just came back from your shop; you haven¡¯t been looking after it for a long time, everyone knows you¡¯re in love. All you ever think about is dating, do you even know the coffee shop is on the brink of closing?¡± Yun Shan was stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected her secret to be exposed so quickly! ¡°Who are you dating?¡± Yun¡¯s mother demanded, staring at her. Yun Shan¡¯s uneasy glance swept over Hai Lan before stubbornly asserting, ¡°I¡¯m not dating anyone¡­¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t tell, then you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Yun¡¯s mother said coldly, ¡°Starting today, I¡¯ll follow you to the shop, and if it¡¯s not managed well, you can forget about dating!¡± Yun Shan was dumbfounded; she hadn¡¯t expected her mother to be so assertive. ¡°Mom, how can you be like this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You were the one who insisted on opening a coffee shop, and now you¡¯ve abandoned it. How can I stand by and watch you act recklessly?¡± ¡°I have been managing it properly, the coffee shop has staff running it, what would I do by showing up, serve and pour water for customers?¡± Yun¡¯s mother was fuming, ¡°Do you really think running a coffee shop is just about setting it up and leaving it to the staff?¡± ¡°I can manage it, but isn¡¯t it enough to go there once a week?¡± ¡°Do you even realize that your shop is hardly doing any business? With no business, how can you still not come up with anything and continue to think about dating?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why would my shop have no business? My coffee is so good, surely it¡¯s just because it¡¯s new and the word hasn¡¯t spread yet,¡± Yun Shan argued defiantly. Yun¡¯s mother truly felt like she was casting pearls before swine. She hadn¡¯t realized that Yun Shan was this foolish¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re just waiting for customers to come to you?¡± ¡°Or should I go out and pull in customers?¡± Yun Shan retorted sarcastically. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Because Shes Too Perfect Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Because She¡¯s Too Perfect Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Because She¡¯s Too Perfect Seeing her mother about to get angry again, Yun Shan hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, my coffee shop will definitely be fine. It¡¯s just the beginning, so it¡¯s natural that the effects aren¡¯t visible yet. You¡¯ll see after a while. Okay, I¡¯m heading out now¡­¡± ¡°You are not going anywhere¨C¡± Her mother shouted angrily, taking a few steps forward to grab Yun Shan, ¡°Tell me, who are you dating? I want to see for whom you are neglecting the coffee shop!¡± Yun Shan didn¡¯t dare tell the truth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not dating anyone, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Not telling, huh? Then you¡¯re not stepping out! Otherwise, give me your phone, I see you¡¯re always contacting someone!¡± As she spoke, her mother tried to snatch her phone away. Yun Shan retreated in shock, shouting very upset, ¡°Mom, how can you do this? You¡¯re going too far!¡± Hurt, Yun Shan ran upstairs. She needed to call Brother Zhijie, she felt so wronged¡­ Yet her mother was very angry, ¡°Do you see her attitude? She¡¯s not managing the coffee shop properly, and you think it¡¯s wrong for me to scold her?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, let me try to talk to Yun Shan.¡± Hai Lan tried to comfort her. Her mother nodded, ¡°Go ahead, she might listen to you somewhat.¡± With a smile, Hai Lan went upstairs. She arrived at Yun Shan¡¯s door, and before she could knock, she could hear Yun Shan talking on the phone. ¡°Brother Zhijie, how can Mom be so unreasonable? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, yet she always scolds me¡­¡± Yun Shan lay on her bed, sobbing to Zhijie. Zhijie soothed her gently, ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t be sad. Auntie means well, she just messed up the way she shows it. Sweetheart, don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll buy you a gift tonight, alright?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s tears turned to laughter, ¡°But I still feel so wronged, why do Mom and Dad treat sister so well? I¡¯m their daughter too, but in their eyes, everything I do is wrong¡­¡± ¡°Hai Lan is just too perfect, Uncle and Auntie can¡¯t find any flaw in her.¡± ¡°I wish I could be like my sister, I wish I could be perfect too¡­¡± Zhijie immediately said, ¡°Yun Shan, perfect women are not at all adorable. Like a perfect piece of art, too devoid of emotions, honestly, compared to Hai Lan, I like you better as you are.¡± Yun Shan shouted in joy, ¡°Really? Do you really not like that perfect type of woman like my sister, and prefer someone like me?!¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Outside, even though Hai Lan couldn¡¯t hear Zhijie¡¯s voice, she guessed the gist of their conversation. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. How had she been so blind to have liked a man like Zhijie? To have cherished a sister like Yun Shan?! Only today did she realize, her perfection was seen as a flaw in their eyes. So perfect that it highlighted Yun Shan¡¯s faults, so perfect that it pressured Zhijie. Their disdain for her was merely an excuse for their failures, purely a refusal to admit their own inadequacies! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan couldn¡¯t listen anymore and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Shan, who was on the phone, got startled. ¡°Yun Shan, it¡¯s me.¡± Hai Lan said calmly. Hearing her voice, Yun Shan felt even more alarmed as if seeing a ghost. She hadn¡¯t heard her conversation with Brother Zhijie, had she? ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Shan quickly hung up and asked again. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Tell Sister Who He Is Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Tell Sister Who He Is Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Tell Sister Who He Is ¡°Are you still upset? Open the door, let¡¯s talk,¡± Hai Lan¡¯s voice was calm and steady, revealing nothing. Yun Shan, feeling uneasy, went to open the door. As soon as she saw Hai Lan¡¯s clear eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze guiltily. ¡°Sis, what do you want to talk about?¡± Hai Lan stepped inside, smiling. ¡°Just a casual chat. Come, sit down. It¡¯s been a long time since we sisters had a talk.¡± Hai Lan sat down by the bed. Yun Shan couldn¡¯t read anything from her expression and thought she definitely hadn¡¯t heard the content of her conversation with Brother Zhijie. Yun Shan sighed with relief and sat down assuredly. Still, she sat silently holding a pillow, not speaking. Hai Lan broke the silence first, ¡°Yun Shan, Mom didn¡¯t mean to get angry with you earlier. She¡¯s just too worried about you. The cafe is not doing well, and she fears you won¡¯t be able to handle the failure.¡± Yun Shan dismissed the concern, ¡°How could it fail? Our cafe is in a good location, and we use the best materials. As long as the coffee is good, it definitely won¡¯t fail.¡± ¡°Right, I also think it might not necessarily fail.¡± Hai Lan nodded in agreement, surprising Yun Shan, ¡°Sis, you think so too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hai Lan nodded with a smile. Yun Shan smiled happily, ¡°So you think the same! I knew it, how could my cafe fail? It¡¯s just mom being overly anxious. I must tell her that even you think it might not necessarily fail, so it definitely won¡¯t fail!¡± What Yun Shan didn¡¯t realize was that although she was jealous of Hai Lan¡¯s perfection, subconsciously, she also believed that Hai Lan¡¯s judgments were always right. Hai Lan smiled gently, ¡°Though I said it might not necessarily fail, if you keep focusing on romance and not on the business, even the best cafe would fail.¡± Yun Shan stammered, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m not dating anyone!¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve noticed recently, you¡¯re so happy and sweet. If it¡¯s not dating, what is it? Tell your sister, who is it? I¡¯ll help you evaluate him.¡± Facing Hai Lan¡¯s concerned gaze, Yun Shan felt both guilty and conflicted. She looked away, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not dating anyone!¡± Suddenly, Hai Lan took her hand, causing Yun Shan to start, her expression puzzled. Hai Lan gently said, ¡°Yun Shan, I have always loved you dearly since we were kids, always standing by your side. What can¡¯t we sisters share? Is it because that person shouldn¡¯t be publicized that you¡¯re not saying? You can tell me who he is; rest assured, I¡¯ll keep it a secret and not tell anyone. I don¡¯t have to know, but since you¡¯re young and naive, I fear you might be deceived or hurt. Tell me, I can help evaluate him. And if he dares to bully you, I will teach him a lesson!¡± Yun Shan was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hadn¡¯t expected her sister to be so good to her¡­ But the matter with Brother Zhijie couldn¡¯t be disclosed! She couldn¡¯t let her sister know about her and Brother Zhijie, she couldn¡¯t bear making her sad. It was enough for her to secretly have Brother Zhijie when she was not around. Yun Shan thought nobly, looking at Hai Lan with a piteous glint in her eyes. She shook her head and laughed, ¡°Sis, I really am not dating anyone. If I were, how could I not tell you?¡± Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 Chapter 931 To Hell with Happiness Chapter 931: Chapter 931 To Hell with Happiness Chapter 931: Chapter 931 To Hell with Happiness ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it happens¡­ I¡¯ll tell you, and I¡¯ll ask for your advice. But for now, I just hope you can find happiness¡­¡± Hai Lan¡¯s chest tightened, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word for quite some time! If it weren¡¯t for her superb acting skills, her emotions probably would have crumbled¡­ It took an immense effort for Hai Lan to force a smile, ¡°Yun Shan, it turns out you¡¯re so good to your sister, simply hoping she can be happy.¡± Yun Shan nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, sister, as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s enough! As for me, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The last words were almost spoken in a somber tone, as if for Hai Lan¡¯s happiness, she had made a great sacrifice. Does she think that by keeping her affair with Wei Zhijie from me, she¡¯s showing me the greatest love and care? Is that their definition of happiness for her? Damn! Hai Lan almost swore out loud. In the past, she just thought Yun Shan was naive and immature, but now she realized, this sister¡­ was so damn self-righteous and brainless! Hai Lan truly didn¡¯t want to say another word to her! Just moments ago, she had considered giving her another chance. If she had confessed, Hai Lan would have let her be with Wei Zhijie and wouldn¡¯t have thought about revenge anymore. But now¡­ she really felt no sympathy for Yun Shan¡­ Hai Lan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Yun Shan, since you¡¯re not in a relationship, that¡¯s good, just focus on your work. I just remembered there¡¯s something urgent I need to take care of, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± After saying that, Hai Lan quickly left, Yun Shan a bit puzzled, wondering why her sister seemed so strange? Hai Lan quickly left the Yun Family home, and only after driving a long distance did she stop the car and burst into uncontrollable laughter. She didn¡¯t even know what she was laughing at, perhaps it was Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie, this pair of oddballs, or perhaps it was how blind she had been before. After laughing her fill, Hai Lan even called Hai Xiaotang to share the joy. Upon hearing it, Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily as well. ¡°Hahahaha, Hai Lan I can¡¯t take it anymore, how can Yun Shan be so funny?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed until she was almost out of breath. In her life, the most self-righteous woman she had met was Lin Xinxin. Who would have thought there were others out there, Yun Shan¡¯s self-righteousness simply blew Lin Xinxin out of the water! Hai Lan also laughed until tears came out, ¡°Xiaotang, today I found out that in their eyes, betraying me is a form of kindness. They think that by not letting me know, they haven¡¯t wronged me, both feel like they¡¯re protecting me, providing me with happiness, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°To hell with that happiness!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a sneer, ¡°Such happiness is a misfortune we can¡¯t afford to endure!¡± ¡°Yes, such happiness, whoever gets it really is unlucky. They underestimate me, Hai Lan, too much. My happiness doesn¡¯t need their charity! Who do they think they are, daring to treat me like this? I will let them know, compared to me, Hai Lan, they¡¯re nothing!¡± Hai Lan spoke with pride, exuding an aura of a queen. Hai Xiaotang agreed, saying, ¡°Right, let them know that you¡¯re out of their league!¡± ¡°I will, I was actually thinking of giving Yun Shan one more chance¡­ but I won¡¯t anymore.¡± Hai Lan said with a cold laugh, ¡°This sister, from this moment on, is dead to me in my heart!¡± ¡°She should¡¯ve been dead to you long ago, why give her any chance at all? When are you going to take action?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Taking the Trouble to Find This Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Taking the Trouble to Find This Medicine for Her Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Taking the Trouble to Find This Medicine for Her Hai Lan said with a faint smile, ¡°No rush, since we want to expose them, the more shocking it is, the better. I plan to expose them on the engagement day. I want to disgrace them in front of everyone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go to watch the spectacle¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said excitedly, and then she decided to bring Wen Jingheng along to watch the drama when the time comes. After watching that drama, perhaps he might have a chance himself. Wen Jingheng is such a good person, she thought it would be a pity if he wasn¡¯t good enough for Hai Lan. After hanging up the phone, Hai Xiaotang thought it over and still decided to give Wen Jingheng a call. Wen Jingheng had helped them a lot, and she was really eager to help this older brother. Wen Jingheng was surprised to receive the call from Hai Xiaotang, and was even more surprised after hearing the news she shared¡­ ¡­ Soon after Hai Lan and Hai Xiaotang ended their call, Hai Lan received another call from the hospital. Dr. Wang asked her to come to the hospital, saying there was a new burn medicine for her. Hai Lan immediately rushed to the hospital to find Dr. Wang. ¡°This medicine is only used by the royal family in Europe, rarely distributed outside. If you use it according to the instructions, the scars should heal very quickly,¡± Dr. Wang said with a radiant smile. Holding an oval, exquisitely painted small box in her hand, Hai Lan was surprised, ¡°Since it is used by the royal family, Dr. Wang, how did you manage to get it for me?¡± ¡°A friend of mine helped; he has ways to get it. This medicine is very precious, but it should also be used where it is most needed, and you using it is most fitting.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Who is this friend? He¡¯s done me a great favor; I would like to invite him to dinner.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in C City right now; I¡¯ll introduce you when there¡¯s a chance,¡± Dr. Wang said, evading a direct answer. Hai Lan did not ask further, ¡°Okay. Dr. Wang, thank you, and please thank your friend for me as well.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem¡­¡± Hai Lan walked out of Dr. Wang¡¯s office, deep in thought. She knew Dr. Wang and Wen Jingheng were acquainted; was it Wen Jingheng who had sourced this medicine for her? Other than him, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would go to such lengths to find this medicine for her¡­ ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you Hai Lan?¡± Suddenly, a girl blocked Hai Lan¡¯s path, looking at her excitedly. Hai Lan cursed inwardly; she had been so lost in thought that she had forgotten to wear a mask! ¡°Hai Lan, it really is you! Could you give me an autograph?¡± The girl was obviously a fan and immediately rummaged through her bag for paper and a pen. Hai Lan smiled and nodded, but the girl did not bring any paper or pen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have paper or pen! Hai Lan, can we take a picture together instead? I really like you! Please, take a picture with me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sorry, my injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, so¡­¡± Hai Lan tried to refuse, but the girl immediately interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t mind! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spread the photo around. Hai Lan, for someone who loves you so much, please, take a picture with me.¡± Facing such an enthusiastic fan, Hai Lan was at a loss for what to do. Previously, taking a picture was no big deal. But now, her disfigurement was sought after by many media outlets, and she dared not let her photos get out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an emergency, we can take a picture another time¡­¡± Hai Lan said and walked away quickly, also quickly putting on her mask. Unfortunately, the girl was persistent and chased after her all the way. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Wrapping Her in His Arms Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Wrapping Her in His Arms Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Wrapping Her in His Arms ¡°Hai Lan, I really like you so much, just take a photo with me¡­¡± The girl had been yelling all the way, drawing more and more movie fans. It started with just her chasing after Hai Lan but soon became 2, 3¡­ and now there seemed to be more than a dozen¡­ Hai Lan zigzagged and dodged, but couldn¡¯t shake off the growing crowd of fans behind her. They were screaming her name so frantically that those who didn¡¯t know better might have thought something major had happened. Just when Hai Lan didn¡¯t know how to get rid of them, a hand suddenly reached out from the side, pulling her into a hospital room. The door closed, and the fans who had just arrived didn¡¯t notice anything; they all chased off in the other direction. Hearing the receding footsteps outside, Hai Lan breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked up and saw a man¡¯s firm and smooth chin. Moving her gaze up, she saw a mature, deep face and a pair of profound eyes¡­ Hai Lan was slightly startled, ¡°Wen Jingheng, why is it you?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curled into a shallow smile, ¡°Came to the hospital to handle some things, then I happened to hear a crowd shouting your name.¡± So he thought of a way to help her, huh? Hai Lan smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Jingheng let go of her hand and cracked the door open slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and check for you. If there¡¯s no one around, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t refuse his kindness. Jingheng smiled a little, then opened the door and went out. He looked left and right in the corridor before waving to Hai Lan, ¡°Come out, there should be no one.¡± Hai Lan hurried out, and as soon as she did, he grabbed her wrist, pulling her quickly away. Hai Lan wanted to ask him to let go, but she couldn¡¯t find the chance to speak up. Jingheng moved fast, rapidly ushering her into the elevator! Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator. However, after descending just one floor, the elevator suddenly stopped! The moment the door opened, Jingheng saw several girls standing outside. Almost reflexively, he turned and shielded Hai Lan in the corner. The girls didn¡¯t see Hai Lan; they just assumed the two were a couple. Adhering to the principle of ¡°see no evil,¡± the girls turned their backs to them, daring not to glance at anything, but they kept muttering to each other. ¡°Where did Hai Lan suddenly run off to? I almost got her autograph just now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not on this floor, let¡¯s go search downstairs.¡± ¡°I think we should just go to the lobby; she¡¯s going to have to come out eventually!¡± ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s do that¡­¡± The girls excitedly discussed, while Hai Lan laughed with a headache. Standing in front of her, Jingheng also smiled. He suddenly leaned down to her ear and whispered in a voice meant for her alone, ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you in a moment¡­¡± His breath was slightly hot but not intentionally flirtatious; however, Hai Lan still blushed uncomfortably. Luckily she was wearing a mask and sunglasses, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. Nevertheless, Hai Lan still subtly moved a bit away from him, and Jingheng seemed to read her thoughts. He lifted his head and didn¡¯t come any closer, maintaining a proper distance from her. The elevator quickly reached the first floor¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group of girls surged out, planning to lie in wait at the entrance! ¡°What should I do now?¡± Hai Lan said subconsciously. Jingheng suddenly opened his suit jacket and wrapped her in his arms; Hai Lan was taken aback, reflexively struggling! ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just go out like this; it¡¯ll be fast!¡± With that, he walked out with his arm around her, striding confidently. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Becoming Your Support Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Becoming Your Support Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Becoming Your Support Hai Lan didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore, her head buried in his chest, hands unconsciously clutching his shirt. At this moment, smelling the clean and pleasant masculine scent on him, and being so close to him¡­ Hai Lan¡¯s heart was a bit in turmoil. Especially walking in the busy hospital hall, she was even more nervous. Hai Lan was afraid of being recognized, afraid of being photographed while being held by Wen Jingheng. If it made the news, she would be involved in a scandal¡­ In so many years since her debut, Hai Lan had never had a whiff of scandal. Now, at a crucial time, she couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Otherwise, how could she stand up against Wei Zhijie? But now, all she could do was to pluck up the courage to walk out¡­ Fortunately, no one recognized them on the way. Wen Jingheng quickly led her out of the hospital to his car. He opened the car door and advised her, ¡°Get in quickly.¡± Hai Lan, not caring about anything else, directly entered his car. As for her car, she could just have her assistant drive it away. Wen Jingheng walked around to the other side and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He closed the door and smiled, ¡°Now it¡¯s safe; you can take off your mask.¡± ¡°No need, just like this is fine. Thank you for today, you can just drop me off up ahead. I can take a cab back home.¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°Let you take a cab? My chivalry doesn¡¯t stoop that low. I¡¯ll take you home; I¡¯m not busy anyway.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m even more grateful,¡± replied Hai Lan with a candid smile. Wen Jingheng started the car and glanced at her, ¡°If you really are grateful, then take off your mask and sunglasses. As a friend, I¡¯d like to see how your injury has healed.¡± It had been over a month since Hai Lan turned him down, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other since. In that time, Hai Lan¡¯s scars had healed considerably. She didn¡¯t hesitate, promptly removed her sunglasses and mask, and turned her face towards him with a smile, ¡°Since you want to see, I¡¯ll show you. But if you get scared, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Wen Jingheng took a serious look and smiled, ¡°The healing is not bad. But I wasn¡¯t scared; I was starstruck.¡± Hai Lan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Starstruck? Director Wen, your taste is quite unique. Do you have a thing for an ¡®Ugly Betty¡¯?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wen Jingheng laughed loudly, ¡°I just really appreciate your personality. If it were another girl who got disfigured, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to show her face to others.¡± ¡°Well, this can heal, so there¡¯s no psychological pressure, I guess.¡± ¡°Even if it couldn¡¯t heal, I guess you wouldn¡¯t wallow in self-pity.¡± This time, Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°Director Wen, you think too highly of me!¡± ¡°You are that kind of woman.¡± ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, if I were to lose my strength one day, would you despise me?¡± Unexpectedly, Wen Jingheng responded with a smile, ¡°If you lost your strength, I would be just as pleased.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Lan was puzzled. ¡°Because it would give me the chance to be your support.¡± Hai Lan was taken aback and laughed uncomfortably, ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± ¡°Of course. If you needed someone to rely on, I think I would be the best choice,¡± Wen Jingheng said seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t rely on a man I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an issue; we can get to know each other slowly, starting right now,¡± Wen Jingheng said earnestly. Hai Lan deliberately said, ¡°Director Wen, you have forgotten about my fiance again.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dump him sooner or later?¡± Hai Lan was surprised, ¡°You know about that?¡± Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Unwilling to Let Go Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Unwilling to Let Go Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Unwilling to Let Go It must have been Hai Xiaotang who told him. What a family misfortune. She was actually sold out by Hai Xiaotang in the blink of an eye! Wen Jingheng nodded, ¡°Yeah, I heard some. Although it¡¯s not good to take advantage of someone¡¯s vulnerability, I still have to say, Wei Zhijie did a great job!¡± Otherwise, where would he have the opportunity¡­ Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but cry and laugh, ¡°Director Wen, since you¡¯ve heard some, you must know that I intend to take revenge on them. I won¡¯t let them off easily, I am not a kind woman.¡± Wen Jingheng chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being a kind woman? I very much agree with you getting your revenge, but don¡¯t break the law, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to help but cover for you.¡± Hai Lan was stunned¨C Wen Jingheng could actually say something like this. Wen Jingheng gave her a glance and said in a low voice, ¡°Mainly because it¡¯s for those people, it would be bad to end up hurting yourself in return.¡± ¡°Do you think I would break the law?¡± Hai Lan asked back. ¡°No. I¡¯m just afraid you might accidentally get yourself involved.¡± ¡°Director Wen, do you know? From a young age, everything I do is only to achieve the best possible outcome. Call it scheming or selfish, but I never easily hurt anyone, nor would I hurt myself, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where I am today,¡± Hai Lan said earnestly. Wen Jingheng smiled and nodded, ¡°I understand what you mean! Do whatever you want to do, I believe in you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust. But it seems that you don¡¯t mind my vindictive nature?¡± ¡°Why would I mind? It¡¯s good to be like this; you won¡¯t get bullied for no reason,¡± Wen Jingheng actually appreciated her nature. Being too saintly was not to his liking. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, she suddenly felt that having a friend like Wen Jingheng was quite nice. At least, he understood her, knew her. ¡°So, I have a chance now, don¡¯t I?¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly asked. Hai Lan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if there was no Wei Zhijie, you would choose me?¡± Wen Jingheng looked at her intently. Hai Lan was slightly startled, unsure of how to respond in that moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer now, wait until you¡¯ve dealt with all these matters first.¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. What to do, she really found that talking to Wen Jingheng was too comfortable. Because he understood many things she didn¡¯t need to explain. He knew that she wasn¡¯t considering a new relationship right now, knew that to avoid giving Wei Zhijie and them any leverage, she couldn¡¯t afford any distractions. He understood everything, and so he was very understanding toward her. Hai Lan looked out the window, her mood suddenly experiencing a delicate pleasure. She remembered that in her dreams, even after she was married, Wen Jingheng never got married. Such a man¡­ was really too good to let go of¡­ But whether to let go or not was a consideration for later. Right now, she really couldn¡¯t afford any distractions. The car quickly arrived at the Hai Family¡¯s place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, Wei Zhijie also drove there. Through the windshield, they saw each other. Wei Zhijie was startled, quickly parked his car, and came straight toward them. Wen Jingheng unhurriedly parked the car, and Hai Lan, ignoring Wei Zhijie¡¯s presence, turned to him with a slight smile, ¡°Director Wen, thank you for today.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± Wen Jingheng said unceremoniously. Hai Lan laughed, pushed the door open to get out of the car, and was immediately pulled over by Wei Zhijie, ¡°Hai Lan, why are you with him?¡± Wei Zhijie asked unhappily. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 Chapter 936 It Seems Like Everyone Is Ignoring Him Chapter 936: Chapter 936: It Seems Like Everyone Is Ignoring Him Chapter 936: Chapter 936: It Seems Like Everyone Is Ignoring Him A flash of disgust quickly crossed Hai Lan¡¯s eyes! But Wei Zhijie did not see it. She smiled graciously, ¡°I ran into some trouble on the way, and happened to meet Director Wen, who kindly gave me a ride home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Zhijie looked toward Wen Jingheng and said dismissively, ¡°Director Wen, thank you very much!¡± However, Wen Jingheng responded indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, as I was not helping you.¡± Wei Zhijie chuckled, ¡°Hai Lan is my fiancee, and her matters are mine too, so it¡¯s proper for me to thank you.¡± ¡°Your fiancee?¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, then said to Hai Lan, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, contact me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, take care.¡± For some reason, Wei Zhijie felt like they were both ignoring him. He understood why Wen Jingheng might ignore him, but why Hai Lan? Maybe he was just overthinking¡­ As soon as Wen Jingheng¡¯s car drove away, Wei Zhijie cautioned her, ¡°Hai Lan, try not to interact with Wen Jingheng in the future. He is not a simple man.¡± The one who is not simple is you. Hai Lan blinked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think he has ill intentions toward you, just stay away from him¡­¡± ¡°I see, I understand,¡± Hai Lan nodded, then asked, ¡°Why did you come here suddenly? Were you looking for me?¡± Wei Zhijie felt a twinge of guilt. He had been getting along warmly with Yun Shan recently, having almost forgotten Hai Lan¡¯s existence. It was only during a call with Yun Shan today that he realized it had been a long time since he last contacted Hai Lan. So, as soon as he had some free time, he rushed over. Wei Zhijie smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I came to see you. I¡¯ve been too busy recently to visit you. Now that I had a moment, I came right over! Hai Lan, I haven¡¯t been in touch with you lately, weren¡¯t you angry?¡± Hai Lan smiled slightly, ¡°Not at all, I know you¡¯re busy, I understand.¡± Wei Zhijie knew that Hai Lan was still as understanding and forgiving as ever. Smiling, he reached for her hand, ¡°Hai Lan, you are still so wonderful, what am I going to do, I really want to marry you right now.¡± Hai Lan dodged his hand, crossing her arms, ¡°Am I really that good? Don¡¯t find a better woman someday and realize that I¡¯m not good at all, huh?¡± ¡°How could that be?!¡± Wei Zhijie instinctively retorted, his voice unconsciously raised a bit as if to cover up some nervousness, ¡°In my heart, you will always be the best!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll never fall for another woman in your lifetime?¡± Hai Lan raised an eyebrow in response. Wei Zhijie assertively nodded, ¡°No, liking just you is enough for me!¡± He really wished Yun Shan could hear this, to see what kind of man she liked. However, they were both as hypocritical as each other, disgustingly so. But now, she couldn¡¯t just expose them, she couldn¡¯t let them off that easily! Hai Lan suddenly asked him, ¡°Zhijie, are you free today?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free today. I can stay with you all day! To make up for my recent neglect, say what you want to do, I¡¯ll be with you all night!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to your place first; it¡¯s been a long time since I visited your parents.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhijie happily agreed, relieved that Hai Lan not only forgave his recent neglect but also wanted to visit his parents. Such a woman, if married, would surely make him very happy. * If you are looking for a book, here¡¯s a recommendation: Mu Shiqi¡¯s ¡°Chief¡¯s Mysterious Private Pet: Husband, Don¡¯t Be Too Bad.¡± Happy reading~ Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Probably Cant Show It Off Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Probably Can¡¯t Show It Off Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Probably Can¡¯t Show It Off As for Yun Shan, she was his true love¡­ But they couldn¡¯t be together openly, so he had no choice but to let Yun Shan suffer in silence. Fortunately, Yun Shan was so kind-hearted that she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Hai Lan, or else he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Hai Lan had no idea what was going on in Wei Zhijie¡¯s mind. If she did, she¡¯d vomit! Hai Lan bought many gifts for the Wei Family, all things they liked. There were the teas that Wei Father liked, and the supplements that Wei Mother liked. Hai Lan was always so considerate, always buying many things they enjoyed, and Wei Zhijie¡¯s parents grew even fonder of her. Moreover, Hai Lan even cooked personally for them, preparing several dishes. Hai Lan¡¯s cooking was superb; both Wei Father and Wei Mother couldn¡¯t stop praising it. Wei Mother exclaimed joyfully, ¡°Hai Lan, luckily you were reserved by our Wei Family. It would be such a pity if you married someone else. A daughter-in-law as good as you is hard to find, even with a lantern.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Yun for raising her well,¡± Wei Father added appreciatively. Wei Mother nodded, ¡°Indeed, that couple knows how to educate their children. Hai Lan is sensible and capable, and Yun Shan is also very cute.¡± When someone praises another for being cute, it¡¯s often because they really have nothing else to praise them for. Beyond being cute, Yun Shan had nothing else to show for herself. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I have only one son. If I had two, it would be so nice to bring Yun Shan into our family as well,¡± Wei Mother joked, and everyone laughed when she finished speaking. Wei Zhijie, however, laughed with a touch of smugness. After all, Yun Shan was also his¡­ ¡°Yun Shan is already in a relationship,¡± Hai Lan suddenly said. Before Wei Zhijie¡¯s smile could fade, he was frozen in place. His heart panicked for a moment, fearing that his affair with Yun Shan had been exposed. ¡°Really?¡± Wei Mother asked in surprise. Hai Lan nodded with a smile, ¡°I believe it¡¯s true. Lately, she¡¯s always leaving early and returning late, constantly dressing up, and occasionally giggling to herself. If that¡¯s not love, then what is?¡± ¡°Who is she dating?¡± Wei Mother asked with interest. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the other person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Yun Shan refuses to say who it is and insists she¡¯s not dating. We don¡¯t understand why she won¡¯t tell us. I guess she¡¯s probably just shy.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart finally settled down. But his complexion remained somewhat off. It seemed he needed to be even more careful in the future to avoid exposure. Wei Mother, on hearing this, had mixed feelings. If Yun Shan was really in love, and the man was decent, why would she hide it? Refusing to reveal who it is, probably because he¡¯s not presentable¡­ ¡°How is Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop doing?¡± A shrewd woman, Wei Mother immediately asked the key question. Hai Lan sighed and shook her head, ¡°The business doesn¡¯t seem to be doing very well, but it¡¯s her first time running a store. I think holding on is enough.¡± ¡°Yes, holding on is enough,¡± Wei Mother echoed with a smile, placing some food into Hai Lan¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat up, eat more good stuff. It¡¯s good for your injuries.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Auntie¡­¡± Hai Lan gave a gentle smile, picked up her chopsticks, and continued eating. Wei Mother didn¡¯t ask about Yun Shan anymore. Yun Shan went into business partnership with her son in the coffee shop, yet spent all her time on romance rather than work; such a girl, cute as she may be, was no longer to her liking. Luckily, she had only one son, and fortunately, Zhijie had set his sights on Hai Lan, not Yun Shan. Hai Lan and Yun Shan, the two of them were truly worlds apart. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Hai Lan is Really Too Great Chapter 938: Chapter 938 Hai Lan is Really Too Great Chapter 938: Chapter 938 Hai Lan is Really Too Great Although Hai Lan hadn¡¯t been highly educated in the past, she had now gotten into C University through her own efforts and planned to study abroad in the future. Moreover, Hai Lan was a household name as a major celebrity, so earning money wasn¡¯t a problem. Having found her birth parents, her status had changed. If they had looked down on Hai Lan before, now they were completely satisfied with her, with no complaints whatsoever. Even if she had her face ruined now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, it could still be fixed. In short, they were really glad that their daughter-in-law would be Hai Lan¡­ The more Wei¡¯s mother thought about it, the more satisfied she felt about Hai Lan, and this was exactly the effect Hai Lan wanted. When everyone was convinced she was the best, what would happen when she exposed the indecent relationship between Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan? Would the two of them still receive everyone¡¯s blessings? In her dreams, even after Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan¡¯s affair was revealed, Wei Zhijie¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t been too opposed to it. Because Hai Lan couldn¡¯t conceive, but Yun Shan was pregnant. They readily accepted Yun Shan and even wished she would divorce Wei Zhijie sooner. The Hai Lan in that dream must have been heartbroken. She had been so kind to everyone around her, only to be betrayed by so many in the end. No wonder she was in so much pain, even wanting to die from it. But thankfully, she now knew everything¡­ Fortunately, there was still time to salvage everything! ¡­ After dinner, Wei Zhijie accompanied Hai Lan to a movie. He had said he would be with her all day today. But they hadn¡¯t arrived at the movie theater when Yun Shan¡¯s call came¡­ Before Wei Zhijie could answer the call, Hai Lan leaned in and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± Wei Zhijie hurriedly put the phone in his pocket and smiled, ¡°Who else could it be, a client.¡± ¡°Zhijie, why are you always so busy?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, the company has too much going on¡­¡± Wei Zhijie explained with a guilty conscience. The old Hai Lan definitely wouldn¡¯t have noticed his nervousness, but now, she saw through all his reactions clearly. Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°So, are you going to meet a client?¡± ¡°I said I would be with you all day today¡­¡± Wei Zhijie hesitated, torn and conflicted inside. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint Hai Lan, yet he couldn¡¯t let go of Yun Shan, and even he didn¡¯t know what to choose. In such situations, it was always Hai Lan who made the choice for him. Hai Lan would always gently and considerately persuade him to go to work. Indeed, that¡¯s what she did, ¡°Zhijie, why don¡¯t you take me back and then go see your client. I¡¯m a bit tired today and don¡¯t really want to see a movie anymore.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not watching a movie is fine; we can do something else. Hai Lan, I said I would be with you all day!¡± Wei Zhijie suddenly said with conviction because he realized how wonderful Hai Lan truly was and he didn¡¯t want to let her down! Moved, Hai Lan replied, ¡°I know you want to treat me well, but I don¡¯t want you to neglect your work because of me. And I really am tired, so go take care of your business.¡± Hearing her persuade him like this, Wei Zhijie wavered again. He looked deeply at Hai Lan and said with guilt, ¡°Hai Lan, I owe you so much. It¡¯s always you who makes concessions, and I¡¯ve hardly had any time for you lately.¡± ¡°I should do this. Although I really want you to be with me, I need to understand your work. I don¡¯t want to tie you down with love every day. You¡¯re someone who does great things. My love for you shouldn¡¯t be a shackle, but a harbor you can always return to. Being able to support your career¡­ it makes me happy.¡± Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Did We Do Something Wrong Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Did We Do Something Wrong? Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Did We Do Something Wrong? ¡°Hai Lan¨C¡± Wei Zhijie abruptly stopped the car, looking at her with shocked emotion. He truly hadn¡¯t expected Hai Lan to speak such moving words! Wei Zhijie gazed at her in astonishment; he suddenly felt that Hai Lan was just too wonderful¡­ ¡°Hai Lan, how can you be so kind to me?¡± Wei Zhijie, holding her shoulders, had a tenderness in his eyes that made Hai Lan want to throw up, ¡°Hai Lan, do you know that the kinder you are to me, the guiltier I feel! Hai Lan, please don¡¯t be so good to me, okay?¡± Hai Lan struggled to suppress the disgust in her heart, and let out a bitter laugh, ¡°Zhijie, what are you talking about? Am I not good to you?¡± ¡°Good, of course good, but¡­¡± He really felt guilty. Because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her even more. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯,¡± Hai Lan insisted, ¡°Zhijie, you have to understand, just wanting to be good to you is enough for me. Now, let¡¯s go, so you can meet with your client earlier.¡± Hai Lan pulled away his hands, smiling very understandingly and considerately. Wei Zhijie¡¯s mood, however, grew heavier. What to do? How could he spend his life without hurting Hai Lan? Wei Zhijie was constantly distressed and felt very guilty towards Hai Lan. After taking Hai Lan home, although he went to see Yun Shan, his mood was very down. Yun Shan had dressed up cutely today and even wore a newly bought skirt, but Wei Zhijie never complimented her, and he seemed preoccupied with heavy thoughts. Yun Shan became unhappy, ¡°Brother Zhijie, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Wei Zhijie immediately snapped back to reality, ¡°No! Yun Shan, I am very happy to see you.¡± Yun Shan pouted, ¡°But you don¡¯t even look at me, nor do you smile, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re preoccupied. Brother Zhijie, whatever worries you have, you can tell me, let me help you share them.¡± Wei Zhijie, looking at Yun Shan¡¯s cute face, felt even more torn and in pain! ¡°Yun Shan, did we do something wrong?¡± he suddenly asked. Yun Shan was stunned, her face paled instantly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, what do you mean by that?¡± Wei Zhijie clenched his fists, agony in his voice, ¡°If Hai Lan finds out about us, how heartbroken would she be? We shouldn¡¯t hurt her, Hai Lan is just too good.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face grew even paler, and for a moment, her heart was in turmoil. But quickly, she calmed down, her big eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Brother Zhijie, don¡¯t you want to be with me anymore? Don¡¯t you want me?¡± she asked heartbrokenly as tears, like sparkling clear pearls, rolled down, ¡°Have you decided you only want sister and not me?¡± ¡°No! Yun Shan, that¡¯s not what I mean, I just¡­¡± Wei Zhijie was desperate to explain, but he didn¡¯t know how to. Because he realized that if he didn¡¯t want to hurt Hai Lan, the only option was to break ties with Yun Shan. But Yun Shan was so adorable, she loved him so much, and he also couldn¡¯t bear to see her hurt¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He truly did like Yun Shan. But his hesitation had already deeply hurt Yun Shan! She shook her head in grief, ¡°Brother Zhijie, don¡¯t say anything more. I know what to do. It¡¯s all my fault; I shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy as to want to be with you, shouldn¡¯t have helplessly fallen in love with you. Don¡¯t worry, I will bless you both from now on and won¡¯t disturb you again¡­¡± The moment Yun Shan turned to run, Wei Zhijie panicked, quickly stepping forward to embrace her! ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t go!¡± he cried out in agony, ¡°I can¡¯t be without you, the person I love the most is you, don¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Committed the Crime of Heart Judgement Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Committed the Crime of Heart Judgement! Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Committed the Crime of Heart Judgement! Yun Shan struggled with a broken heart, ¡°But by doing this, we are hurting Sister¡­¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t live without you! Yun Shan, let¡¯s go find Hai Lan right now and tell her the truth, tell her that the person I love is you, and I want to be with you openly and honorably!¡± Yun Shan turned around, surprised and incredulous, ¡°Brother Zhijie, are you serious?¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, ¡°Really. Yun Shan, I don¡¯t want to see you upset, I don¡¯t want to put you through this.¡± Yun Shan cried and laughed with joy, ¡°Brother Zhijie, you are so good to me. But, but if we do this¡­ it will hurt Sister¡­¡± Wei Zhijie froze, right, it would hurt Hai Lan. ¡°Brother Zhijie, we can¡¯t hurt Sister,¡± Yun Shan sincerely said, ¡°Sister is so kind, how can we treat her like that¡­¡± Wei Zhijie became even more agonized, ¡°Then what do you suggest we do? I don¡¯t want to hurt you, nor do I want to hurt Hai Lan, what should we do?!¡± Yun Shan gently held his face, her expression radiating a saintly glow, ¡°Brother Zhijie, as long as Sister is not hurt, I can endure anything. Sister has already been so unfortunate, if we hurt her too, she will definitely be very sad¡­¡± Wei Zhijie suddenly embraced her tightly, moved! ¡°Yun Shan, you are truly too kind! For Hai Lan¡¯s sake, you can even sacrifice to this extent! In the future, I will make it up to you even more. Don¡¯t worry, my marrying Hai Lan is all because of my parents¡¯ wishes, in my heart, there is only you¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, in my heart, too, there is only you¡­¡± The two held each other tightly, their hearts poured out to one another, like a passionate pair of lovers cruelly torn apart. Meanwhile, the detective hiding in the shadows almost threw up yesterday¡¯s dinner! Fighting the goosebumps all over his body, the detective managed to capture all that needed to be shot, then returned to his car and sent the video to two email addresses. One was naturally Hai Lan¡¯s, and the other belonged to someone else. Normally, in their line of work, detectives are not supposed to reveal their clients¡¯ secrets. But what could he do when the other party had so much power that he had no room to resist? After sending the emails, the detective also sent a message to the second recipient, ¡°Bro, did these two commit some crime, that you need to investigate them secretly?¡± ¡°Yes, they did commit a crime,¡± the person replied promptly. The detective¡¯s eyes lit up, he typed quickly, ¡°What crime? Did this despicable couple conspire to steal the legitimate girlfriend¡¯s wealth?¡± ¡°Your imagination is too rich. However, their crime is more severe than that.¡± ¡°Exactly what crime did they commit? Bro, tell me, I¡¯ll help you crack the case!¡± ¡°They committed a ¡®crime of the heart¡¯!¡± What does ¡®crime of the heart¡¯ mean? This time no matter how the detective asked, the person on the other end would not reply anymore. Meanwhile, Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng were watching the videos sent by the detective. Hai Lan cracked sunflower seeds as she watched. Really, how had she never noticed before that Yun Shan¡¯s character was so twisted? Wanting to be a whore while playing the saint. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie was no different, no wonder the two had hooked up! Luckily, she had discovered their true faces in time, otherwise, she really would have been conned to death by these two idiots. After watching, Hai Lan sent the video to Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was pregnant now and was extremely bored all day. Her only entertainment at the moment was keeping up with the affairs of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. * Need to cut down to four chapters now, can¡¯t save up to a hundred thousand chapters, who will save me~ Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Thought of It Together Chapter 941: Chapter 941 Thought of It Together Chapter 941: Chapter 941 Thought of It Together Indeed, after watching the video, Hai Xiaotang laughed by herself for a long time. That video could probably keep her entertained for quite a while¡­ What joy brain-dead children bring to people. While watching, Hai Xiaotang made a phone call to Hai Lan to complain, ¡°Hai Lan, I really feel for you. How did you survive between these two idiots before?¡± ¡°Big sister was blind,¡± Hai Lan said with a laugh. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Luckily you¡¯ve now cleared your vision. But what do you plan to do, play all this at your engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Only then would it have the desired effect,¡± Hai Lan said. Even if they were exposed now, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference, at most she¡¯d break up with Wei Zhijie, and then Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan would be scolded a bit. Soon after, they could be back together in broad daylight. She wouldn¡¯t let them off that easily! She wanted both of them to be pointed at by thousands and scorned by everyone! ¡°But if you broadcast it like that, wouldn¡¯t everyone think you did it? At the same time as you expose them, others might think you¡¯re very manipulative,¡± Hai Xiaotang analyzed. Hai Lan nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It seems I need to think of a foolproof plan¡­¡± ¡°We need to consider this carefully, I¡¯ll help you think too,¡± Hai Xiaotang offered, since she had nothing better to do anyway. While the two of them were brainstorming, Wen Jingheng was also devising a plan. He could guess what Hai Lan was thinking, but her approach wasn¡¯t the best and would ultimately implicate her as well. It wouldn¡¯t matter as much if she weren¡¯t a celebrity, but she was, and her every move was scrutinized. So she could not be implicated. They needed to come up with a way that would make everyone sympathize with Hai Lan and curse Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. That night, Hai Lan probably figured out a plan. Wen Jingheng had thought of one too¡­ The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Hai Lan comfortably stretched and woke up to the sound of her phone ringing. Who would call her this early? Picking up her phone with confusion, Hai Lan saw that it was Wen Jingheng. She was slightly surprised. ¡°Hello, Director Wen, you¡¯re up early,¡± Hai Lan teased as she answered. ¡°Good morning,¡± Wen Jingheng chuckled, ¡°Are you up yet?¡± ¡°Just woke up. Is this why you called?¡± Wen Jingheng adjusted his tie with one hand and said, ¡°Besides that, I also want to confess something to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Lan asked with interest. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I haven¡¯t done anything. It¡¯s just that owner of the detective agency you hired, I happen to know him, so¡­¡± Hai Lan sat up abruptly, ¡°So you know everything?!¡± ¡°Yes, last night¡¯s video was very entertaining. Did you sleep well after watching it?¡± Wen Jingheng asked with a light smile. Hai Lan was speechless; he was actually paying attention to these things. But now that he knew, she believed he wouldn¡¯t leak it out. ¡°I slept quite well. But you¡¯re not just concerned about this matter, are you? What are you planning to do?¡± Hai Lan smartly asked, not beating around the bush with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curved up in a smile; he liked talking straightforwardly with someone who got it. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m concerned about this matter just to see if there¡¯s any way I can help you. I happened to think of a good plan last night. Do you want to hear it?¡± Hai Lan raised an eyebrow with interest, ¡°What kind of good plan?¡± After listening to Wen Jingheng¡¯s idea, Hai Lan burst into laughter. ¡°Director Wen, this time we really are on the same page¡­ Okay, let¡¯s do it that way, thank you.¡± Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Exposing Wei Zhijie Chapter 942: Chapter 942 Exposing Wei Zhijie Chapter 942: Chapter 942 Exposing Wei Zhijie Wen Jingheng leisurely lifted his coffee and took a sip, ¡°No need to be polite, it¡¯s only right.¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, this person really didn¡¯t consider himself an outsider. She also knew why he was helping her¨Cdid he really believe that once everything was over, she would definitely choose him? Wen Jingheng was indeed confident. Knowing that Hai Lan would ultimately choose him, he couldn¡¯t have been in a better mood. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Wei Zhijie. And he didn¡¯t mind lending a hand to Hai Lan. Actually, despite being a prosecutor, he was not exactly a good man! **************** The plan that Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng considered was simple¨Cfirst expose Wei Zhijie¡¯s identity. After that, they could use the media to expose the affair between Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. Hai Lan was a big star, and Wei Zhijie was her fiance, so the relentless paparazzi would definitely follow Wei Zhijie relentlessly. Then getting secret photos of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Soon, Hai Lan, Wen Jingheng, and Hai Xiaotang formed a united front. Hai Lan was responsible for ¡°accidentally¡± exposing Wei Zhijie, and with Dongfang Yu¡¯s help, Hai Xiaotang was in charge of manipulating the media. As for Wen Jingheng, it seemed like there was nothing for him to do. Originally, he was supposed to handle the media, but due to his unique identity, Hai Lan did not want to implicate him and had sought Hai Xiaotang¡¯s assistance. Such matters were better handled by someone from the business arena. Wen Jingheng had no choice but to quietly investigate the Wei Family¡¯s company. The Wei Family¡¯s business involved manufacturing automotive parts and accessories. Although not very big, it had a market value of several hundred million. Such companies were actually easy to investigate; there was always some product that failed to meet quality standards circulating in the market. Once they had leverage, they could investigate them anytime, bringing them trouble¡­ As for how to retaliate against Wei Zhijie, it all depended on Hai Lan¡¯s decision. For now, they were just preparing; of course, if Hai Lan decided to let go, that would also be fine. But for such people, making necessary preparations for retaliation was essential. Hai Lan was never one to suffer in silence and not strike back! If it was because she was not good enough, causing the two of them to betray her, she would have accepted it. If it was just their betrayal but they had confessed in time, she would have accepted it too. But they should have not betrayed her and continued to hurt her, completely disregarding her. This was not an unintentional mistake on their part, but a deliberate attempt to hurt her. Since they were so heartless, why should she be obligated? Thus, she would let them know what the consequences of hurting her were! Soon after, Hai Lan took action. The next day, she found an excuse to have Wei Zhijie accompany her to a restaurant for a meal, and then they were ¡®accidentally¡¯ caught by the media on what looked like a date. The power of the internet is mighty; within an hour, almost everyone knew about Hai Lan having a boyfriend! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie¡¯s identity was also uncovered¡­ Those who didn¡¯t know Wei Zhijie would surely think he was a perfect match. Tall and handsome, with a good family background, an impressive education, and no bad records¨Csuch a man indeed met the fans¡¯ expectations for Hai Lan¡¯s future husband. Hai Lan then immediately went on Weibo to clarify when her relationship with Wei Zhijie was exposed. [¡°Now that everyone knows, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. His name is Wei Zhijie, I met him when I was 17,¡± Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Chapter 943 The New Generation of Peerless Great Chapter 943: Chapter 943: The New Generation of Peerless Great Men Chapter 943: Chapter 943: The New Generation of Peerless Great Men At that time, he was my neighbor, so we knew each other for about ten years and had been officially dating for six years. I am very grateful for his companionship over the years and his unwavering support now; next month, we are getting engaged. I believe we can hand in hand weather the storms of the coming decades together. I also hope to receive everyone¡¯s blessings.] Below the text, Hai Lan included a photo of their hands clasped tightly together. On Hai Lan¡¯s finger, there was also a diamond ring. It was obviously an engagement ring! Suddenly, the internet exploded! A tidal wave of congratulations and envy surged towards them, with hardly anyone not blessing them. Since becoming famous, Hai Lan had conquered all audiences with her good character and superb acting skills. Moreover, she had no scandals, not even a hint of a romance with another male celebrity, so her romantic destiny had always been a matter of great interest to her fans. Especially since she had been injured in the face by an explosion during shooting, fans were even more concerned about her love life. They couldn¡¯t wait to match her with the best male celebrities! Now, finally knowing she had a boyfriend, such an outstanding one at that, and that their relationship had grown from childhood friendship to an engagement, everyone was thrilled! Even those who weren¡¯t her fans felt inexplicably happy for her. Such a perfect and beautiful woman had finally found her Prince Charming. They made people believe that perfect love does exist, how could that not make people happy and filled with anticipation? Suddenly, every girl wanted to find their own ¡®Wei Zhijie¡¯. Every boy, wanted to find their own ¡®Hai Lan¡¯. Under the media¡¯s lavish praises and exaggerations for Wei Zhijie, he quickly became the epitome of a perfect man for the new generation. Then, he and Hai Lan were topping the trending searches every day, and many past details about Wei Zhijie were dug up. He was just so perfect; from his looks and abilities to his family background, especially his steadfast love for Hai Lan, moved everyone. Everyone believed that Hai Lan was the luckiest girl in the world. Because she had a Wei Zhijie who loved her immensely! Buoyed by all the praise, Wei Zhijie believed he brought infinite happiness to Hai Lan. A man who could bring happiness to such a perfect and outstanding woman must be even more outstanding and perfect himself. Already somewhat prideful, Wei Zhijie¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. However, someone felt differently¡­ That was Yun Shan! These past few days, she had locked herself in her bedroom, constantly scrolling through news about Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie online. Watching countless netizens bless them, praise them, and envy them, Yun Shan¡¯s heart felt as if it were being fried in oil, terribly uncomfortable. Her tears kept falling, drying up only to start again¡­ She hugged her thin body, not knowing how many times she had cried in heartache. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nor how many times she had trembled in agony. Why did everyone think her sister and Brother Zhijie were the perfect match? Even though Brother Zhijie now liked her. Why did so many people like Hai Lan, blessing her, while she was ignored? Why hadn¡¯t Brother Zhijie called to comfort her even at this time? Yun Shan felt like a child abandoned and bullied by the whole world, heartbroken and pitiful. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Started to Have Feelings for Him Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Started to Have Feelings for Him Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Started to Have Feelings for Him She incessantly wallowed in sorrow, sculpting herself into a pitiable Cinderella. In her fantasy, Hai Lan became the wicked sister who stole everything from her¡­ If one were to describe Yun Shan¡¯s situation with an image, it would be her pitifully clutching her frail body, curled up in the blankets, incessantly weeping in her heart: I¡¯m so pitiable, I¡¯m so pitiable¡­ But no one knew of her misery. Yun Shan¡¯s mother and father still thought she was sound asleep in her room! Wei Zhijie just so happened to be too busy to contact her recently because of business deals and the various discomforts brought about by his sudden fame. As for Hai Lan, why would she bother to contact Yun Shan? Hai Lan herself didn¡¯t dare to go out anymore; once the news of her engagement got out, countless media outlets were trying to contact her for interviews. And she had nothing to say; everything that needed to be told, Hai Xiaotang had already let the media release it. The rest, let others guess and fantasize. She only needed to hide at home, waiting for the engagement day to arrive. However, Yun Shan couldn¡¯t afford to stay carefree at home like Hai Lan; no matter how heartbroken and sorrowful she was, she had to venture out to keep her languishing coffee shop afloat. In fact, she no longer cared whether the coffee shop made money, but she had to get out or her parents would become suspicious. Yun Shan could only drag herself to the shop listlessly, and then spend the whole day there, staring blankly¡­ Hai Lan¡¯s life was much more leisurely than hers. She could rest at home without any mental burden; making money had become a way to pass the time rather than a survival skill for her. Just like that, Hai Lan quietly enjoyed two days of leisure at home. Of course, during these two days, she wasn¡¯t completely undisturbed; familiar friends and relatives were bound to contact her. Especially Wen Jingheng, who would call two or three times a day. ¡­¡­ Just after lunch, Hai Lan nestled into the comfortable sofa, intending to watch a movie when Wen Jingheng¡¯s call came through again. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked in a deep voice from the other end. ¡°I just ate, Director Wen, have you had lunch?¡± Hai Lan replied with a smile, showing no impatience even though his calls were always casual chats. Because she knew, she had developed a fondness for this man. Without Wei Zhijie¡­ she had almost effortlessly developed feelings for him¡­ Perhaps she really wasn¡¯t suited for Wei Zhijie; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been attracted to Wen Jingheng so quickly. Hai Lan was attracted to him, not because of his status or position; there were plenty of upper-class suitors chasing her, and she hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit moved. It was because of Wen Jingheng¡¯s personal charm and their very similar values and thoughts. Chatting with him truly felt pleasant¡­ ¡°I am on my way to have lunch,¡± Wen Jingheng said with a light laugh. ¡°What are you doing now? Watching a movie?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch together next time.¡± Hai Lan chuckled, ¡°Sure, we can watch it together if there¡¯s an opportunity.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan didn¡¯t mind making him a promise since she had said it would be if there was a chance. Whether there was an opportunity or not, it was all up to fate. Wen Jingheng laughed a low, joyful laugh, and then he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like rubies?¡± Hai Lan was slightly taken aback, ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Just asking, or do you prefer diamonds?¡± Hai Lan immediately guessed his intention and laughed, ¡°Director Wen, you¡¯re not thinking of sending me jewelry, are you?¡± Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Perhaps a Proposal Ring Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Perhaps a Proposal Ring Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Perhaps a Proposal Ring ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s the idea. So I wanted to ask what you like first so I can prepare in advance,¡± Jianheng said directly. Even though Hai Lan was usually quick-witted, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. She thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°Director Wen, you might be mistaken in asking for my opinion. I think as a woman, no one dislikes jewelry; probably likes all kinds of jewelry. But not all jewelry would be accepted.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I hope you can accept it when the time comes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure about the future yet.¡± ¡°No worries, the future is long. If it doesn¡¯t work once, then twice, if not twice, then three times, keep trying, I should succeed, right?¡± ¡°I can only say, there is still a possibility of success.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I need to hear!¡± Hai Lan smiled, ¡°Well, Director Wen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s chat next time.¡± ¡°Yeah, bye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Hai Lan could no longer calm down to watch the movie; her mind echoed with the content of the call she just had with Wen Jingheng. Then she probably guessed what Wen Jingheng was going to give her¡­ Perhaps it was a proposal ring. The day before yesterday, she posted a photo on Weibo; it was a picture of her and Wei Zhijie holding hands tightly. She was wearing a diamond ring on her finger, which must have been what Wen Jingheng saw before deciding to give her a ring. For some reason, she oddly felt that he was jealous. Hai Lan laughed out loud, this man, he didn¡¯t seem as solemn as she had imagined. ¡°Laughing at what?¡± Zhan Yu pushed the door open and immediately saw her giggling. ¡°Mom, is there something you need?¡± Hai Lan countered without answering. Zhan Yu came in with a cup of milk and handed it to her, ¡°Drink more milk; it¡¯s good for healing your scars.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile as she took it. Zhan Yu teased, ¡°Thinking about Zhijie? You¡¯re getting married soon, aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Hai Lan laughed out loud, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about him, really.¡± ¡°Keep denying it¡­¡± Zhan Yu didn¡¯t believe her words and walked away smiling. Hai Lan shrugged; she really wasn¡¯t thinking about Wei Zhijie! That man, she had completely kicked him out of her heart¡­ ¡­ Yun Shan sat dazedly in the cafe, still submerged in her own sadness. She had been like this for two or three days now; even a fool could tell she had been heartbroken. The manager approached with a stack of bills, nervously calling out to her, ¡°Boss, here are this month¡¯s bills; please take a look.¡± Yun Shan came to her senses and said indifferently, ¡°No need to look, just handle it.¡± ¡°But, boss, this month¡¯s income and expenses¡­¡± The manager had not finished speaking when Yun Shan¡¯s phone suddenly rang! It was Wei Zhijie calling! Yun Shan immediately answered joyfully, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯m waiting for you at our usual spot. Come now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Shan hung up the phone, grabbed her handbag, and was about to rush out, but the manager hurriedly called after her, ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t finished speaking¡­¡± ¡°Handle it yourself!¡± Yun Shan didn¡¯t even turn her head, rushing out eagerly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The manager looked at the stack of bills in her hands, almost in tears. The income was less than the expenditure for the month, and they had already lost a significant amount. How was she supposed to handle this?! Yun Shan quickly arrived at the small park where she and Wei Zhijie often dated. From a distance, she saw the tall and handsome figure of Wei Zhijie. Tears immediately filled the sorrowful eyes of Yun Shan. ¡°Brother Zhijie¨C¡± she yelled out in pain, filled with longing. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Chapter 946 The Most Shameless Couple Chapter 946: Chapter 946: The Most Shameless Couple Chapter 946: Chapter 946: The Most Shameless Couple Wei Zhijie suddenly turned around and saw her too. He called out to her with just as much longing, ¡°Yun Shan¨C¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie!¡± ¡°Yun Shan!¡± The two rushed crazily towards each other, hugging each other tightly, like lovers reunited after a life-and-death separation. ¡°Brother Zhijie, Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Yun Shan cried and complained, calling his name over and over as she hugged him. Wei Zhijie, too, held her tightly with affection, repeating her name, ¡°Yun Shan, Yun Shan, my Yun Shan¡­¡± Finally, after having cried enough, Yun Shan remembered that she had to settle accounts with him! Angry, she pushed him away forcefully, leaving Wei Zhijie staggering back in surprise. ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Yun Shan looked at him sadly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, do you not like me at all anymore?¡± Wei Zhijie frowned, ¡°How could I not like you? How can you say that?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me? I saw everything. You and sister seemed so happy together, receiving blessings from the whole world. Everyone says you two are the perfect match, that you¡¯re made for each other. Knowing you received so many blessings, you have no idea how sad I was¡­ But no one cared about me, not even you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Wei Zhijie said, holding her shoulders in distress, ¡°Yun Shan, I haven¡¯t forgotten about you. I¡¯ve just been too busy to contact you lately, and when I had time, I came to find you straight away. Believe me, I haven¡¯t forgotten you.¡± Yet Yun Shan continued to sob in sorrow, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forgotten about me, why would you accept so many people¡¯s blessings? Now the whole world knows you¡¯re my sister¡¯s. I can¡¯t be with you anymore. If people found out about us together, they would think I stole my sister¡¯s fiance!¡± ¡°Yun Shan, the person I love is you! We only kept it from Hai Lan because we couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. It¡¯s not that you stole me, I¡¯ve always loved you¡­¡± Wei Zhijie said passionately, ¡°Yun Shan, you must believe me, my love is only for you. And I can¡¯t be without you, I can¡¯t not be with you!¡± Yun Shan stared at him, moved, ¡°Brother Zhijie, are you telling the truth?¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, ¡°Really! Yun Shan, don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Shan shook her head in distress as tears continued to fall, ¡°You¡¯re going to marry my sister¡­ Brother Zhijie, what should I do? Should I just watch you two be happy?¡± ¡°No, Yun Shan!¡± Wei Zhijie stated firmly, ¡°Even if I marry her, my love is still for you. We¡¯ve now reached this point where I must marry her, but even if she has me, she can¡¯t have my heart. Because my heart belongs only to you¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Yun Shan, suddenly happy and moved, tiptoed up to kiss his lips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie also held her tightly and kissed her passionately¡­ Hidden in the shadows, the detective was recording with his camera, feverish with excitement. Damn, this was the most shameless couple he¡¯d ever seen in his detective career! He had seen shameless people, but never to the extent of these two! The sister was stealing her own sister¡¯s fiance and behaving pitifully, claiming she didn¡¯t want to hurt her sister. The fiance was carrying on with the younger sister while planning to marry the fiancee, all under the pretense of not wanting to hurt the bride-to-be. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Yun Shan Passes Out Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Yun Shan Passes Out Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Yun Shan Passes Out They sacrificed their own love and happiness to benefit others, how noble and touching indeed! He was so moved he felt like throwing up¡­ Even the detective felt disgusted watching them kiss. How shameless, kissing so recklessly in broad daylight and even getting handsy¡­ They might as well just roll around in the grass here! As the detective was busy with his snarky comments, the female protagonist suddenly fainted on camera! ¡°Yun Shan¨C,¡± Wei Zhijie, nearly panicked, caught Yun Shan as she passed out. ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s wrong with you, don¡¯t scare me, Yun Shan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie quickly carried Yun Shan to the hospital. Meanwhile, Yun Shan¡¯s mother just happened to check in at the coffee shop. Yun Shan¡¯s recent state had been off, and the coffee shop wasn¡¯t doing well, so she couldn¡¯t help but come to see what was actually going on. However, arriving at the coffee shop, not only was Yun Shan missing, but she also learned that the coffee shop had suffered severe losses this month. This month, Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop¡¯s revenue was less than five thousand yuan, and the loss was fifty thousand yuan! Seeing this tenfold disparity in figures, her mother nearly fainted with anger! What does it mean to have less than five thousand yuan in revenue a month? It means that hardly anyone is coming in to spend money. With no business at all in the shop, why isn¡¯t Yun Shan trying to come up with any solutions? Yun Shan¡¯s mother immediately called Yun Shan, and as soon as the call connected, she couldn¡¯t contain her rage and questioned, ¡°Yun Shan, where are you?! Why is there nobody in the shop, where have you gone?¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me.¡± Instead, the call was answered by Wei Zhijie¡¯s deep voice. Yun Shan¡¯s mother paused, ¡°Zhijie, why are you answering the call?¡± ¡°Auntie, Yun Shan fainted due to health issues, she¡¯s now in the hospital¡­¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with Yun Shan, which hospital is she in?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother immediately asked, anxious. ¡°Yun Shan is okay, the doctor said she fainted from low blood sugar, we¡¯re at the city¡¯s First Hospital¡­¡± Upon learning about Yun Shan¡¯s situation, her mother rushed to the hospital to see her. It was only after arriving at the hospital that she learned Yun Shan had fainted from hunger. She hadn¡¯t been eating properly these past few days, resulting in severe low blood sugar. However, there was another reason for her fainting that Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t mention. That is¡­ Yun Shan had fainted from lack of oxygen while they were kissing¡­ Hai Lan actually knew about Yun Shan¡¯s fainting the moment it happened. The detective had already sent her the video right away. Hai Lan captured the footage of Yun Shan fainting and Wei Zhijie anxiously holding her and sent it to Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Have the media release this photo, it¡¯s about time that Yun Shan is exposed,¡± Hai Lan told Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang caught on immediately, ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll have someone take care of it right away.¡± ¡°Remember not to expose the relationship between the two of them for now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to handle it, just wait and see,¡± Hai Xiaotang replied. ¡°Good, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Not long after Hai Lan hung up the phone, the news was released with the headline¨CHai Lan¡¯s fiance caught embracing an unconscious woman, suspected of infidelity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, once the news broke out, the internet was in an uproar! In the past few days, everyone had been praising Wei Zhijie as a good man, and then suddenly he was seen getting too close to another woman. Were they asking to be cursed?! Instantly, a deluge of criticism was directed at Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. Of course, everyone only suspected he was cheating; they didn¡¯t dare to be certain. Then, many fans went to Hai Lan¡¯s microblog to leave messages, inquiring about what exactly was going on. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Hai Lans Past Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Hai Lan¡¯s Past Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Hai Lan¡¯s Past Hai Lan contacted Yun Shan¡¯s mother immediately after seeing the news. ¡°Mom, what happened to Yun Shan? I saw a picture of her fainting on the news. Is she alright?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°She¡¯s fine. The doctor said it was hypoglycemia that made her faint. This child, she must be under too much stress¡­¡± Confused, Hai Lan asked, ¡°What do you mean by too much stress?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, but Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop isn¡¯t doing any business at all, and she lost tens of thousands this month. She must be under too much pressure, which is why she¡¯s been acting strange these past few days. I thought she didn¡¯t care at all about the business, but it turns out she¡¯s been bearing it all by herself.¡± Hai Lan was instantly covered in sweat! Wasn¡¯t Yun Shan fainting from being too sad about matters of the heart? How did it become a matter of work stress? But Hai Lan didn¡¯t explain and let Yun Shan¡¯s mother continue with her misunderstanding. After all, her goal was to expose Yun Shan. Hai Lan then comforted Yun Shan¡¯s mother for a few more moments before hanging up the phone. After that, she calmly posted a statement on Weibo to explain. [Thank you to all the concerned netizens. Zhijie hasn¡¯t cheated. That girl is my sister, whom Zhijie watched grow up, and she happened to faint today due to poor health. We are all very worried about her, so please don¡¯t misunderstand anymore, this is really just a misunderstanding.] After Hai Lan¡¯s explanation, the netizens indeed let it go. However, some still expressed doubts. Even if she was Hai Lan¡¯s sister, why was she in a park with Hai Lan¡¯s fiance? Why did Zhijie overreact when she fainted? It was as if the person who fainted was not a sister but a lover. The way he held Yun Shan was also very intimate. Even if it was to save someone, he shouldn¡¯t be holding her so tightly¡­ But the doubters were few, merely a small portion, and Hai Lan didn¡¯t bother with them, nor did many people care. Everyone still wanted to believe that Hai Lan and Zhijie¡¯s relationship was strong. Because in their eyes, Hai Lan was so perfect, Zhijie couldn¡¯t possibly not love her¡­ Of course, gossip-loving netizens also dug up Yun Shan¡¯s background. And thereby uncovered Hai Lan¡¯s past! Hai Lan was acting under the name Yun Yan before returning to the Hai Family, but she wasn¡¯t famous then. After she changed her name to Hai Lan, she instantly became a big star! Then everyone assumed that Hai Lan was just her stage name, but it turned out that Hai Lan was actually her real name! It was only then that everyone learned that Hai Lan had been trafficked as a child, passed around and eventually abandoned in an orphanage, where the Yun family adopted her and raised her. As she grew up, Hai Lan became an actress and eventually found her biological parents, so she reverted to her original name. Some even dug up that the Yun Family had gone bankrupt long ago, owing a lot of money to the bank. It was Hai Lan who worked hard to earn money these past few years and paid off the debts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Yun Shan¡¯s tuition fees over the years were paid by Hai Lan. No one expected Hai Lan¡¯s past to be so sad. Her Weibo followers skyrocketed in no time, and many fell in love with this beautiful, strong, and kind girl. Many netizens also shouted out to Zhijie, telling him to treat Hai Lan well and that they would never forgive him if he dared to mistreat her! Of course, Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop was also exposed. Many people, for the sake of Hai Lan, flocked to Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop for coffee. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Unable to Surpass Hai Lan Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Unable to Surpass Hai Lan Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Unable to Surpass Hai Lan A family-run coffee shop, which was about to close down, suddenly began to thrive again, making Yun Mother and Yun Father very happy every day. The business of the coffee shop picked up, but Yun Shan wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, she felt more sorrowful and depressed. Because all this was brought by Hai Lan. What she hated the most was living in Hai Lan¡¯s shadow, forever unnoticed by anyone. This coffee shop was hers, her career to prove herself! Why did Hai Lan have to meddle in everything, even her coffee shop? Her life was filled with Hai Lan¡¯s shadow everywhere. How could she prove herself, how could she live for herself?! When would Hai Lan stop influencing her world? When would her parents see her worth, instead of liking Hai Lan so much? When could she and Brother Zhijie be together openly? Yun Shan couldn¡¯t find answers and, in her despair, realized that she might never surpass Hai Lan in her lifetime. ¡­ Yun Shan, dispirited, went downstairs, ready to leave, only to hear her parents¡¯ praise for Hai Lan again. ¡°The coffee shop has earned over a hundred thousand in the past few days, and all the losses have been recouped! At this rate, making money with Shan¡¯s coffee shop won¡¯t be a problem, and I can finally be at ease,¡± Yun Mother said happily to Yun Father. Yun Father laughed, ¡°All thanks to Yanyan ah. Without her becoming a celebrity, who knows what our family would have become.¡± ¡°Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for her, we would still be burdened with heavy debts, and Shan couldn¡¯t have grown up carefree. Now her coffee shop is making money because of her; Yanyan really is the lucky star of our Yun Family.¡± Yun Father nodded, ¡°This daughter, although not born to us, has always treated us as her real family. Deciding to adopt her was the wisest choice we made in our lives.¡± ¡°Initially, we adopted her thinking I couldn¡¯t bear children. But then Shan came along, and back then, I somewhat regretted adopting her. Looking back now, adopting her was the right decision! Lucky for us we adopted her, I¡¯m so grateful whenever I think about our decision back then.¡± ¡°Haha, I feel the same way. I¡¯m really glad we adopted her back then, only a bit regretful, wishing she were our own biological child.¡± Yun Mother smiled, ¡°What does it matter if she¡¯s not our own? As long as we treat her as our own, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Listening to her parents¡¯ affection for Hai Lan, Yun Shan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed back to her bedroom! She closed the door and let the tears overflow on her cheeks. Her eyes were also filled with endless sadness. ¡°Why does everyone only like Hai Lan? Why can¡¯t they see me? Hai Lan is not their daughter, I am their biological daughter. But why, in our parents¡¯ eyes, can they only see Hai Lan?¡± ¡°Hai Lan, why did you have to be my sister? If only you weren¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be able to take everything that¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°But fortunately, the person Brother Zhijie loves is me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, Yun Shan couldn¡¯t help but burst into a smile, a mix of triumph in her grin. She knew Hai Lan liked Wei Zhijie very much, and now Brother Zhijie was hers, which made her so happy. So Hai Lan, even if you had the whole world, what of it? Brother Zhijie loves me, you will never have his heart¡­ This might well be the only thing Yun Shan could take pride and joy in for the rest of her life. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Chapter 950 The Tragic and Pitiable Female Chapter 950: Chapter 950 The Tragic and Pitiable Female Protagonist Chapter 950: Chapter 950 The Tragic and Pitiable Female Protagonist However, what she didn¡¯t know was¡­ Hai Lan had long lost interest in Wei Zhijie! *************** There were only ten days left until Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie¡¯s engagement. As the day drew nearer, Hai Lan¡¯s mood improved significantly. Those unaware thought her happiness stemmed from the upcoming engagement. Only those in the know understood that her joy came from the prospect of soon being free from Wei Zhijie. Contrastingly, both Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were becoming increasingly unhappy. Wei Zhijie realized that things had gotten irretrievable. If he were to call off his engagement with Hai Lan now, he would surely be scorned by the whole world. His reputation and everything else would suffer. Yun Shan had also realized this, but could she simply stand by and watch them get officially engaged? Yun Shan complained that Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t love her enough; otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he cancel the engagement with Hai Lan. Wei Zhijie, on the other hand, mentally criticized Yun Shan for being too magnanimous. If she hadn¡¯t been so unwilling to hurt Hai Lan, if she hadn¡¯t been so kind and unassuming, he would have broken up with Hai Lan long ago. But Yun Shan was kind-hearted, so Wei Zhijie merely grumbled inwardly and didn¡¯t show any outward signs of dissatisfaction. Yun Shan would bury everything in her heart, then magnify her sadness infinitely, wallowing in self-pity every day as if she were a tragically pitiable heroine. As if afraid it wasn¡¯t agitating enough, Hai Lan visited the Yun Family every day, always appearing very happy. The happier she seemed, the more distressed Yun Shan became. And so, the once vibrant and beautiful 22-year-old, having long wallowed in her own fabricated sorrows, had noticeably withered. The one who used to be as lively as a spirit now seemed like a pearl covered in dust, having lost much of its luster. Yun Shan¡¯s parents thought her poor condition was due to overwork and doted on her daily, inventing various delicious dishes to cheer her up. But Yun Shan failed to see this; she only knew that every time Hai Lan came, her parents were very happy, doting on her alone. Therefore, whenever Hai Lan visited, Yun Shan found an excuse to retreat upstairs. Yun Shan had just returned to her room when someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked in confusion as she opened the door and saw Hai Lan standing outside, Yun Shan was somewhat surprised, ¡°Sis, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯ve seemed out of sorts lately. Is work too exhausting?¡± Hai Lan asked with concern. ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± Yun Shan nodded, finding in work a convenient excuse for her listlessness. Hai Lan joked with a smile, ¡°Business is so good, you should be happy about it. If you¡¯re really too tired, delegate tasks to your staff. You¡¯re still young; don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡± Yet, to Yun Shan, Hai Lan appeared high and lofty, behaving like a patronizing benefactor. Indeed, the coffee shop¡¯s bustling business was all thanks to Hai Lan¡¯s luck. Without her, how could her coffee shop be profitable? See, she is that helpless, unable to even run a coffee shop well, needing Hai Lan to bring in good fortune. No wonder everyone only liked her¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But fortunately, Brother Zhijie was in love with her! This was Yun Shan¡¯s sole daily consolation. Yet, her heart still felt so downcast, so inferior¡­ so pitiable¡­ With these thoughts, the look in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes grew even more dim. Hai Lan asked with concern, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s really bothering you? You seem to be in a bad mood; do you have something on your mind?¡± Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Hai Lan Actually Calls Her Stupid Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Hai Lan Actually Calls Her Stupid Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Hai Lan Actually Calls Her Stupid ¡°Sis, am I really useless¡­¡± Yun Shan suddenly asked. Hai Lan¡¯s expression flickered, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± ¡°Although the coffee shop is making a lot of money now, everyone says that it¡¯s because of you that people come to drink coffee¡­ Am I really useless, unable to do anything right, never as good as you?¡± Yun Shan asked, filled with sorrow and pathos. Hai Lan looked at her indifferently. Yun Shan, you¡¯ve finally decided to speak what¡¯s in your heart. In reality, you have always harbored various resentments towards me. If it had been in the past, with Yun Shan asking her in this way, Hai Lan would certainly have blamed herself. She would have felt she did too well and neglected her younger sister¡¯s feelings. But not anymore. Why should she consider her feelings at her own expense? Hai Lan had worked hard step by step to get where she was today, without resentment or exploiting others, relying entirely on her own effort and persistence. Why shouldn¡¯t she receive the glory that rightfully belonged to her? And why should she feel guilty for Yun Shan¡¯s failures? She not only didn¡¯t blame herself, but she also wanted to show her what the cruel reality was! Hai Lan gently patted Yun Shan¡¯s shoulder and comforted her, ¡°Yun Shan, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do anything right, it¡¯s that you haven¡¯t put in the effort. If you try hard, you can do anything well.¡± Yun Shan was stunned, somewhat taken aback! She thought Hai Lan would comfort her as before, saying things like she¡¯d been trying hard enough and done well enough¡­ She never expected Hai Lan to directly accuse her of not trying hard enough! Yun Shan was truly dumbfounded but quickly found an excuse for herself, ¡°Sis, actually, I¡¯m just not as smart as you, so that¡¯s why I can¡¯t do anything right. Sister, I know, I have always been inferior to you¡­¡± ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re not clever, you should be even more diligent!¡± Hai Lan suddenly spoke earnestly, educating her, ¡°Yun Shan, diligence can make up for lack of wit. If you¡¯re not smart and not hardworking, obviously, you will not do anything well. Look at how good the coffee shop¡¯s business is now; you should seize the opportunity and manage it well, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yun Shan was taken aback once more¡­ Hai Lan actually called her dumb! She knew it; she had always looked down on her! She knew that she had always belittled her! Tears of grievance instantly filled Yun Shan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sister, I know I¡¯m not as good as you, I know all that! But you really don¡¯t need to do this, you¡¯re being like this, and it hurts me so much¡­ sob, sister, how can you treat me this way¡­¡± Hai Lan was taken aback, ¡°How am I treating you? Yun Shan, wasn¡¯t it you who said you were dumb? What have I done to you?¡± ¡°Sob, I know you look down on me, everyone only notices you¡­ But you really don¡¯t need to be like this, sister, my heart is so heavy, how can you treat me this way¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, what happened to you?!¡± Their mother, who had just come upstairs, was surprised to hear her crying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, sob¡­¡± Yun Shan threw herself into her arms, crying even more plaintively, as if she had been bullied. Their mother was puzzled and looked at Hai Lan, ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not sister¡¯s fault; it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m not good enough, that¡¯s why sister scolded me, it¡¯s all my fault, sob¡­¡± Before Hai Lan could speak, Yun Shan immediately began her tearful complaining, yet she didn¡¯t specify how Hai Lan had scolded her. Hai Lan nearly choked on her own breath upon hearing her distort the truth! ¡°Yanyan, what exactly happened?¡± Their mother asked, somewhat displeased. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Chapter 952 The Nightmare is about to Begin Chapter 952: Chapter 952: The Nightmare is about to Begin Chapter 952: Chapter 952: The Nightmare is about to Begin Although she liked Hai Lan very much, Yun Shan was her biological daughter, and seeing Yun Shan bullied naturally made her very angry. Hai Lan could feel Yun Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s mood. Her heart felt a bit cold, but she didn¡¯t show anything. ¡°Mom, I think Yun Shan must have misunderstood something. I didn¡¯t scold her, I just came to comfort her, to remind her to take care of her health and not overwork herself. Yet, Yun Shan told me she was too stupid and couldn¡¯t do anything right. I said that diligence can make up for deficiencies, and as long as she worked hard, she could do well. But then Yun Shan thought I was calling her stupid¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, is that so?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother immediately asked Yun Shan, who hurriedly nodded but still looked aggrieved, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true, I said it wasn¡¯t sister¡¯s fault, it was mine¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m just too stupid, I¡¯m not as good as sister at anything, Mom, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± But she kept sobbing, and her tears fell continuously, which made anyone who saw her think she had truly been wronged. Yun Shan¡¯s mother became somewhat suspicious that Hai Lan really had said something to Yun Shan, but she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Yun Shan, your sister is looking out for your best interests, why are you crying? You¡¯re stupid and you still find a reason to cry? Alright, stop crying, it¡¯s not some great injustice, what¡¯s there to cry about?¡± However, Yun Shan cried even more sorrowfully, and the more she cried, the less able she was to clearly explain the situation. ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t cry. From now on, your sister won¡¯t say anything about you again. It¡¯s all my fault, please, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± Hai Lan came over and comforted her gently. Yun Shan nodded through her sobs, sadly saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be mad at me¡­ I know it¡¯s all my fault, I¡­ I won¡¯t cry anymore¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good girl, alright, no more crying, look, your makeup has all been cried off,¡± Hai Lan said as she took a tissue to wipe her face, and indeed, upon wiping, there were smudges of black and yellow makeup. Yun Shan immediately stopped crying and rushed to the bathroom to wash her face¡­ Hai Lan glanced at her retreating figure and whispered mysteriously to Yun Shan¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, pay more attention to Yun Shan lately. I feel like something is off with her, she seems listless, almost as if she¡¯s heartbroken. Just now, I really didn¡¯t say anything to her, but she suddenly started crying so pitifully. I think she might have been repressing her emotions for too long and wanted to find an excuse to vent. Mom, please keep an eye on her, I¡¯m afraid she might do something foolish.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother was taken aback and immediately believed Hai Lan¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be mindful. Yanyan, you were really wronged just now. I have also become senile, considering how good your relationship with Yun Shan is, how could you really scold her?¡± Hai Lan smiled magnanimously, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, as long as Yun Shan is alright.¡± ¡°Yanyan, Yun Shan is lucky to have a sister like you,¡± said Yun Shan¡¯s mother, relieved. Hai Lan smiled and said nothing more. Perhaps before, having her as a sister was a blessing for Yun Shan, but from now on, it would be her misfortune. But this couldn¡¯t be blamed on anyone else; it was all brought on by herself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And Yun Shan, your nightmare is about to begin¡­ ¡­ Following Hai Lan¡¯s reminder, Yun Shan¡¯s mother indeed began to observe Yun Shan in secret. And then she discovered that Yun Shan¡¯s lack of energy was indeed not because of being overworked, but it really seemed like she had experienced a lost love! They didn¡¯t even know who she was dating before she had this heartbreak. In order to find out who Yun Shan was dating, her mother secretly followed her, but never would have imagined that her tracking skills were so poor that Yun Shan noticed her every time. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Chapter 953 The Night Before the Engagement Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Night Before the Engagement Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Night Before the Engagement Under such circumstances, how could Yun Shan dare to meet with Wei Zhijie? The only thing they could do was to secretly call each other, trying to alleviate their longing. But not being able to see each other every day, Yun Shan felt she was dying. Especially with Wei Zhijie¡¯s engagement day to Hai Lan approaching. Thinking that Wei Zhijie would belong to Hai Lan and not to her anymore, Yun Shan felt particularly panicked. On the eve of the engagement between Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie, she sorrowfully dialed Wei Zhijie¡¯s number, crying uncontrollably, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I want to see you, I want to see you right now! Brother Zhijie, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I miss you so much, I wish I could see you right now¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, what happened?!¡± Wei Zhijie exclaimed, thinking something had happened to her. Yun Shan cried even harder, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I just want to see you. Tomorrow you¡¯re going to get engaged to my sister, and my heart is so heavy. Brother Zhijie, could you come see me? I¡¯m so upset not seeing you¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s voice rasped with emotion, ¡°I also really want to see you. Come out now, I¡¯ll wait for you at our usual place, I want to be with you tonight!¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, I want to be with you too!¡± Yun Shan said excitedly. ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Shan hung up the phone, quickly got ready, and then, without her parents noticing, sneaked out. As Yun Shan rushed to the meeting spot recklessly for love, Wei Zhijie also rushed to the meeting spot recklessly. The two almost arrived at their usual park for dates at the same time. Upon seeing each other, they embraced tightly, and then kissed passionately like long-lost lovers about to part by death! They kissed in the same spot where a detective had set up a camera. Disgusted by the sight of the couple, the detective took out his phone and sent a text message to Hai Lan. Although Hai Lan had hired him anonymously, the detective knew it was Hai Lan who had hired him. But since Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, he didn¡¯t mention it. ¡°Client Miss, you really have a knack for predicting things; they indeed came for a secret meeting tonight.¡± The detective excitedly sent a text message. After reading it, Hai Lan¡¯s lips curled up in reply, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. The case you¡¯re handling for me will end soon, and the remaining money will be transferred to your account tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right, I hope we have the chance to work together again.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After ending the chat, the detective continued to secretly film the couple. His unpleasant feeling diminished because he wouldn¡¯t need to continue filming these disgusting lovebirds for much longer! After a vigorous session of kissing and pouring out their hearts in the park, Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie left together by car and went to one of Wei Zhijie¡¯s private apartments. They could no longer go to hotels because they were too recognizable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the apartment was more comfortable and private¡­ Having not seen each other for a long time, not having done ¡°that¡± thing, their excitement tonight was particularly intense, and they were relentless in bed, unable to stop. And tonight, Yun Shan was unusually passionate and unrestrained. This side of her fascinated Wei Zhijie, and thinking that they might hardly have the chance to be together after tomorrow, they became even more unrestrained, as if wanting to explode all their passion in one go. And then again and again¡­ Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan Havent Arrived Chapter 954: Chapter 954: Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan Haven¡¯t Arrived Yet Chapter 954: Chapter 954: Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan Haven¡¯t Arrived Yet It was almost dawn, and they still hadn¡¯t rested. ¡°Brother Zhijie, let Yun Shan serve you one last time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to love you anymore¡­¡± Under Yun Shan¡¯s tender, pitiful, and humbly touching plea, how could Wei Zhijie possibly refuse her? So the day broke, and the two of them became entangled once more¡­ At this time, Hai Lan also comfortably woke up from her sleep. Her regular makeup artists and stylists had arrived at the Hai Family¡¯s, beginning to help her with her makeup and hairstyle. An hour later, the full-length mirror on the ground reflected Hai Lan wearing a gown, looking noble and beautiful. Although the makeup artists and stylists had long been accustomed to Hai Lan¡¯s beauty, they were once again amazed at this moment! They noticed that Hai Lan, seemingly recovered from scars, appeared even more charming and beautiful than before. Although the scars on Hai Lan¡¯s face hadn¡¯t fully healed, since she started using the newly acquired burn medicine, her scars had been recovering especially fast. Now, there were only some faint scars left on her face, but under the exquisite makeup skills of the makeup artists, those scars were no longer visible. So, the current Hai Lan appeared as if she had returned to her peak appearance, beautifully making it hard for anyone to take their eyes off her. ¡°Hai Lan, you are definitely the most beautiful bride today!¡± a makeup artist exclaimed excitedly. Another laughed, ¡°What bride? Hai Lan is just getting engaged today, not getting married.¡± ¡°But in my eyes, Hai Lan today is even more beautiful than a bride.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that stating the obvious? When has our Hai Lan ever not been beautiful?¡± A male makeup artist said regretfully, ¡°What a steal for that Wei Zhijie, our Hai Lan should have been matched with a prince.¡± ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s picked up a huge bargain¡­¡± Listening to their discussion, Hai Lan didn¡¯t say anything but turned and smiled, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go; it¡¯s time to head to the hotel.¡± ¡­ All the invited guests and media had rushed to the hotel. Though today was only Hai Lan¡¯s engagement day, it still excited the entire city¡¯s media. Because any news about Hai Lan, even just news of her eating, could make the headlines, let alone news about her engagement. The media were all waiting for this interview to sell like hotcakes¡­ But everyone had arrived except for Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. In the backstage lounge, the Wei Family, Hai Family, and Yun Family members were all anxiously frowning. ¡°Has anyone got through to Zhijie¡¯s phone?¡± Mrs. Wei asked Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei shook his head, ¡°No, his phone is still switched off¡­¡± In a corner, Mr. Yun quietly asked Mrs. Yun, ¡°Did you get through to Shan¡¯s phone?¡± Mrs. Yun¡¯s face looked troubled, ¡°No, it¡¯s also switched off.¡± Their expressions grew even more troubled, and they felt an inexplicable sense of worry and fear. They had realized just this morning that Yun Shan was missing. And it¡¯s very likely that she had been missing since last night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that they couldn¡¯t reach either Zhijie or Shan by phone¡­ they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there might be something between the two. If there really was something¡­ Mr. and Mrs. Yun couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling increasingly worried. Zhan Yu had been dissatisfied for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Wei Zhijie? Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s supposed to get engaged today, or does he not want to get engaged and is hiding away?¡± Mrs. Wei quickly apologized, ¡°In-law mother, our Zhijie would definitely want to get engaged. I think something must have detained him.¡± Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Chapter 955 The Whole World Owes Them Chapter 955: Chapter 955: The Whole World Owes Them Chapter 955: Chapter 955: The Whole World Owes Them ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he call to explain then¡­¡± Zhan Yu grew increasingly angry, and Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t argue back, only able to silently endure. In Zhan Yu¡¯s dissatisfied complaints, the atmosphere in the lounge became increasingly tense. And the only person whose expression didn¡¯t change was Hai Lan¡­ Because it didn¡¯t matter to her when Wei Zhijie came, whether he did or didn¡¯t. After all, the drama today was definitely going to go on. However, at this moment, the eagerly awaited Wei Zhijie was in the car, bidding Yun Shan a reluctant farewell. ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯ll go out first in a while, and after I leave, you take the chance to leave when no one is around,¡± Wei Zhijie said, holding Yun Shan gently and instructing her tenderly. Yun Shan nodded, her big eyes filled with tears, her expression aggrieved yet strong, ¡°Brother Zhijie, go on, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry about me¨Ctoday, I¡¯ll bless you and your sister. So, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡­ I won¡¯t be sad¡­¡± She said she wouldn¡¯t be sad, yet she already started crying. ¡°Yun Shan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie held her even tighter, kissing the tears on her face, ¡°Stop crying, my heart breaks when you cry.¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, let me cry for just a minute more, I can¡¯t hold back anymore¡­¡± saying this, Yun Shan embraced him and burst into tears. Listening to her sorrowful crying, Wei Zhijie felt so heartbroken! He coldly looked towards the hotel opposite, hating that he had to get engaged to Hai Lan. If he could, he really wanted to rush in right now and call off the engagement with Hai Lan! The person he loved was Yun Shan; he didn¡¯t want to be with Hai Lan anymore! But why did fate mock him like this, forcing him to carry this responsibility? Thinking about bearing the heavy responsibility of Hai Lan from now on, Wei Zhijie felt as if his future was so oppressive he couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m okay now, you can go,¡± Yun Shan suddenly looked up, her eyes tearful but showing a strong smile, making Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Yun Shan, remember, the person I love will always be you!¡± Wei Zhijie caressed her tenderly and said with deep emotion, ¡°Only you can bring me happiness and joy. In this lifetime, my heart has room for only you.¡± Yun Shan listened, very surprised and touched, she gripped Wei Zhijie¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, your words are enough! Even if you marry my sister, I¡¯ll be with you for this whole lifetime!¡± ¡°Yun Shan¡­¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie¡­¡± The two overly affectionate people couldn¡¯t help but passionately embrace and kiss each other once again. Meanwhile, not far away, in a black sedan, a paparazzo was clicking away, capturing every passionate kiss and hug¡­ After what seemed like ages, Wei Zhijie finally came out of the car, straightened his suit, then took one last deep look at Yun Shan, and with heavy steps, full of righteous indignation, he headed towards the hotel. His expression showed not a hint of joy for the engagement, only a forced helplessness and the deep sorrow of having to part with his lover. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked as if he was being coerced at knifepoint to separate from Yun Shan and to get engaged to Hai Lan. Even upon entering the hotel and seeing all the cheerful guests, he found them detestable! He felt as if these people were accomplices in tearing him and Yun Shan apart! It was as though the whole world owed them, as if it had wronged them. Wei Zhijie firmly believed himself to be a victim, and his complexion was not good. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Do You Really Love Hai Lan Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Do You Really Love Hai Lan? Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Do You Really Love Hai Lan? But there were many media at the scene, countless cameras and camcorders, which had already captured his somber expression¡­ ¡°Zhijie, you finally arrived, hurry up!¡± Wei¡¯s mother saw him and happily dragged him to the backstage lounge. Wei Zhijie followed her quietly, he really wanted to tell his mother that he no longer wanted to get engaged to Hai Lan! He didn¡¯t want to give up his true love for so-called responsibility¡­ Just as Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, he suddenly saw Hai Lan sitting in the lounge. That flawless, exquisitely beautiful face instantly captured all of his attention! Wei Zhijie stared at Hai Lan in astonishment, very surprised by her appearance now. Wasn¡¯t she disfigured? Why does it look now as if there isn¡¯t a single scar on her face? ¡°Zhijie¡­¡± Hai Lan got up and gave him a faint smile, her steps graceful and seductive, mesmerizing and breathtaking with every move. Wei Zhijie¡¯s gaze faltered for a moment, his heartbeat quickened a bit. Hai Lan was indeed the most beautiful woman, still so beautiful¡­ but, he had fallen for Yun Shan. Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart ached with torment and conflict, who should he choose? ¡°Zhijie, where have you been, why did you just get here?¡± Hai Lan asked softly as she approached him, her tone containing no trace of blame. Wei Zhijie¡¯s heart softened, and he displayed what he considered a handsome and gentle smile, ¡°I ran into some issues on the way, so I was delayed. Sorry, Hai Lan, for making you wait.¡± ¡°No worries, I thought maybe you didn¡¯t want to get engaged anymore,¡± Hai Lan joked with a laugh. Wei Zhijie hastily defended, ¡°No, how could I not want to! Hai Lan, you look absolutely stunning today, I¡¯m very happy to be getting engaged to you.¡± ¡°Really? I hope you can truly be happy,¡± Hai Lan chuckled, but her eyes were cold and detached. Wei Zhijie, I hope later you can still feel happy. At this point, you still think about deceiving me, choosing to continue to hurt me, then don¡¯t blame me for being unkind. I will let you all understand what happens when you betray me, Hai Lan! The engagement ceremony began shortly afterward. The Wei Family, the Hai Family, and the Yun Family members were all seated, just waiting for the two to serve tea, change their address, and then the elders to give red envelopes¡­ The host was a very famous male presenter in the entertainment circle. His witty and humorous hosting style made everyone in the audience laugh. The host took the microphone and asked Wei Zhijie, ¡°Mr. Wei Zhijie, before the engagement, I must, on behalf of all of Hai Lan¡¯s fans, ask you one question. Do you truly love Hai Lan?!¡± The last sentence, the host asked loudly. The response Wei Zhijie should have given was also to answer loudly¨CLove! But he didn¡¯t answer right away because he saw, in a corner, Yun Shan staring unblinkingly at him, seeming on the verge of collapsing. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were so sad, helpless, and pitiable. She seemed like a little girl abandoned by the whole world, just waiting for him to save her. But, he couldn¡¯t save his girl because he was already in a tight spot himself¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to succumb to responsibility and pressure, he had to marry Hai Lan as his wife. And he didn¡¯t want to hurt Hai Lan either¡­ Yun Shan was so kind and forgiving, she must understand that he didn¡¯t want to hurt Hai Lan. Neither of them wanted to hurt Hai Lan, so they could only wrong each other. Wei Zhijie looked away, answering with a resigned attitude, ¡°Love!¡± Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Cheating with the Future Sister-in-Law Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Cheating with the Future Sister-in-Law Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Cheating with the Future Sister-in-Law This reaction seemed a bit off. The whole venue fell inexplicably silent¡­ The host immediately tried to lift the spirits, ¡°Mr. Wei Zhijie, that¡¯s hardly showing sincerity. Tell everyone loudly once more, do you love her or not?!¡± ¡°I do¡ª-¡± Wei Zhijie shouted with all his might, and the room erupted in enthusiastic applause. Yun Shan¡¯s tears could no longer be held back, streaming down her cheeks¡­ What to do, she felt as if she was going to die of sadness! Sister, why did you have to steal Brother Zhijie away, why do you have to take everything that belongs to me? Now that I¡¯m going to die, are you happy? Yun Shan¡¯s heartbreak was plain to see for Hai Lan, who had observed it all along. She smiled silently to herself, Yun Shan, can you not stand even this much? But the real show was still to come¡­ ¡°Our noble and beautiful, kind and lovely Miss Hai Lan, you¡¯ve heard Mr. Wei Zhijie¡¯s answer. Are you ready to get engaged to him now?¡± the host asked, obviously biased towards Hai Lan. Hai Lan smiled at Wei Zhijie and instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Zhijie, before we get engaged, I just want to confirm one more time¨Cdo you truly want to be with me wholeheartedly?¡± There was something off about Hai Lan¡¯s question. It was as if Wei Zhijie¡¯s sincerity was lacking¡­ Wei Zhijie squeezed her hand tightly, ¡°Hai Lan, why would you ask that? Don¡¯t you understand my feelings yet?¡± Hai Lan smiled faintly, but her eyes carried a hint of self-doubt and sadness, ¡°Zhijie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I always feel a bit insecure. Maybe¡­ it¡¯s all just my overthinking.¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes flickered, then he said with deep affection, ¡°Hai Lan, I truly want to be with you.¡± Hai Lan instantly wept with joy, ¡°Then that¡¯s wonderful¡­¡± Internally, all the guests were in an uproar. How could Hai Lan love so humbly? Wei Zhijie clearly didn¡¯t deserve her, yet she loved him even more. It seemed Hai Lan truly loved Wei Zhijie! Fortunately, Wei Zhijie loved her too, otherwise how pitiful would Hai Lan be¡­ While everyone was lost in their thoughts, the phones of all media present began buzzing. A single phone vibrating might go unnoticed. But dozens of phones vibrating at the same time¨Cthat was a different story. The entire venue was filled with the buzzing sound, like swarming bees. What¡¯s going on? Everyone was surprised and confused. When the media present and some people from the entertainment industry checked their phones, they were all shockingly frozen at what they saw! ¡°Hai Lan, don¡¯t get engaged to him, he¡¯s a liar, a hypocrite!¡± Hai Lan¡¯s agent, holding a phone, rushed over in a panic, showing her the news on the screen, ¡°Hai Lan, Wei Zhijie has deceived your feelings, he¡¯s had an affair!¡± Whoosh¡ª- The uninformed crowd went into an uproar! Members of the Wei Family, the Hai Family, and several elders from the Yun Family all stood up suddenly, their faces filled with disbelief. Guests took out their phones to check the news¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then they all saw the content of the news. [Hai Lan¡¯s fiance is a despicable cheater, already having an affair with his future sister-in-law!] Below were many photos of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan¡¯s affair. Photos of the two hugging and kissing in a grove¡­ Photos of them going to a hotel together¡­ There were also photos from last night, of the two secretly meeting and entering Wei Zhijie¡¯s private apartment together, and photos of them leaving the apartment this morning. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Chapter 958 The Sky Seems to Be Falling Down Chapter 958: Chapter 958 The Sky Seems to Be Falling Down Chapter 958: Chapter 958 The Sky Seems to Be Falling Down There were even photos of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan kissing in the car outside the hotel just now¡­ Countless photos showed that these two had already betrayed Hai Lan! They had shamelessly spent the entire night before Hai Lan¡¯s engagement in a heated affair! The news was released by the number one paparazzi in the entertainment circle. He said he had been investigating Wei Zhijie for a long time, and he hadn¡¯t released these photos only because he was waiting for today to viciously tear away his true face! He also said that he had videos of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan chatting while on a date, and the reason he hadn¡¯t released the videos was that their conversation was just too disgusting. To save Hai Lan some face, he wasn¡¯t planning to release them for the time being. This number one paparazzi always managed to dig deep into many celebrities¡¯ private lives, often when the individuals involved had no idea how he captured the footage. So when the news was released by him, everyone believed these were all his own shots. After seeing the photos in the news, Hai Lan turned deathly pale as if she was about to faint. Wei Zhijie himself was trembling, not knowing whether it was out of anger or sheer terror. As for Yun Shan, she had already turned rigid as a statue. Both of them were screaming in their minds. How could this happen, how could things have turned out this way? How could it be exposed, how could they have been found out, how could they have been unmasked? Why did it have to be exposed today?! Both felt as if the sky were crashing down on them¡­ ¡°Ah, this can¡¯t be real! Wei Zhijie, tell me this isn¡¯t true!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother rushed forward in a frenzy, clutching him and screaming in agony. Perhaps she was now the person who found it hardest to accept the reality. Wei Zhijie had betrayed her foster daughter and had an affair with her own biological daughter¡­ how could she accept this? ¡°Wei Zhijie, go to hell!¡± Zhan Yu rushed up and slapped him hard across the face. Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother also stepped forward to question him¡­ The media, even more recklessly, surged forward to ask questions. ¡°Mr. Wei, is it true you had an affair with Hai Lan¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei, did you intentionally ride two boats at the same time, hoping for the fortune of having both?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei, when did you and Hai Lan¡¯s sister start betraying Hai Lan together?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei, didn¡¯t you say you loved Hai Lan? Is all your love fake, and are you just a hypocritical pretender?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei, are you only interested in Hai Lan¡¯s beauty and status, and that¡¯s why you feigned affection for her and got engaged?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Wei, now that the affair has been exposed, how do you plan to explain yourself?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, all of you, get lost¨C¡± Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled furiously, as if these people were pushing him to his death, ¡°I haven¡¯t betrayed Hai Lan, the person I love is Yun Shan! You don¡¯t know anything, you don¡¯t understand anything?! Just get lost¨C¡± ¡°What? You love Yun Shan?!¡± Hai Lan suddenly shouted, her tears barely holding back, looking so pitiable and painful to watch, ¡°Wei Zhijie, tell me, if you love Yun Shan, why did you stay with me?!¡± Facing Hai Lan¡¯s interrogation, everyone fell silent, all waiting for Wei Zhijie¡¯s answer, while flashbulbs kept flickering nonstop. Wei Zhijie looked at Hai Lan guiltily and decided to come clean: ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯m sorry. After spending a few years with you, I realized that I don¡¯t love you. It was only the feelings from our childhood that blinded me. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Wei Zhijie Get Out Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Wei Zhijie, Get Out! Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Wei Zhijie, Get Out! ¡°I only deceived you because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you, but I didn¡¯t want to keep doing this to you either. Yun Shan and I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you the truth. Hai Lan, you have no idea how hard it has been for us to endure this¡­¡± Shameless¨C This was everyone¡¯s first reaction. Wei Zhijie is just too shameless! Having an affair is having an affair, yet he dares to claim he was only keeping it from her to not hurt Hai Lan. He even has the nerve to say how difficult their endurance has been! Don¡¯t they realize that their ¡®endurance¡¯ is what hurts Hai Lan the most? If this hadn¡¯t come to light today, if it never had been revealed, then Hai Lan would have married him and lived her life enveloped in deception and betrayal. Perhaps in the end, Hai Lan would be left completely devastated, plunged into endless despair. Don¡¯t they realize that their actions have ruined Hai Lan¡¯s life?! The people present had truly never seen such a shameless person before! Everyone felt indignant for Hai Lan, so angrily they nearly wanted to tear Wei Zhijie apart! Hai Lan¡¯s frame was even more unsteady as she let out a miserable laugh, ¡°So this is your reason for deceiving me? Wei Zhijie, what do you take me for? You pursued me, you were the one who said you loved me, and now you dare say you don¡¯t love me¡­ You even claim that you endured it to avoid hurting me! Was it me who forced you to be with me?! If you had told me earlier that you no longer loved me, do you think I would have clung to you obstinately? Wei Zhijie, what do you think I am, who do you think you are, that I can¡¯t live without you?! Just tell me that you don¡¯t love me, and I, Hai Lan, will certainly have no lingering feelings, I would absolutely forget you completely! I see you¡¯re not afraid of hurting me, you are just despicable, wanting to have both a backup and your current option!¡± ¡°Well said¨C¡± someone shouted. The others also started cheering. ¡°Wei Zhijie, you¡¯re too shameless! You just want to keep your options open, but we Hai Lan really despise you!¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie, you¡¯re utterly unworthy of Hai Lan! Go look in a mirror, you¡¯re just a toad lusting after swan meat!¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie, hurry up and leave Hai Lan, the farther the better, you¡¯re too disgusting, not even worth a hair on Hai Lan¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie, just get off the planet¨C¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie, get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s face turned ashen as he watched the people around him denouncing him; he hadn¡¯t expected that these people would show absolutely no understanding or sympathy for his hardships, denouncing him this fiercely! They were all too extreme! They had no idea how difficult every day had been for him, just to avoid hurting Hai Lan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They didn¡¯t know how much he and Yun Shan had suffered trying to avoid hurting Hai Lan. They had absolutely no idea how painful it was to sacrifice true love! ¡°Enough!¡± Wei Zhijie yelled out, his face fierce, ¡°You people don¡¯t understand anything, and I don¡¯t want to talk anymore! Today I admit I wronged Hai Lan, but I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her!¡± ¡°Then what do you call intentional hurt?¡± Hai Lan coldly retorted, ¡°You and my sister betrayed me, isn¡¯t that hurtful?¡± ¡°Hai Lan, we¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional, we just loved each other too much, so we couldn¡¯t help ourselves¡­¡± Wei Zhijie painfully defended. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 Chapter 960 No Sympathy for Mistresses and Chapter 960: Chapter 960: No Sympathy for Mistresses and Traitors Chapter 960: Chapter 960: No Sympathy for Mistresses and Traitors Hai Lan suddenly looked at Yun Shan, who had shrunk into the corner and was trying to lower her presence, ¡°Is that so? Yun Shan, are you really in love as you claim?¡± The media turned their attention and immediately noticed Yun Shan! Instantly, the crowd of media surged toward Yun Shan, numerous cameras pointing at her. ¡°Miss Yun, knowing that Wei Zhijie was your sister¡¯s boyfriend, why did you choose to betray her?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, I heard that Hai Lan was very good to you, how did you feel when you betrayed her?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, did you deliberately steal your sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, when you betrayed Hai Lan, did you ever consider her feelings?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, do you and Wei Zhijie truly love each other?¡± ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Get away, stop asking, all of you get away!¡± Yun Shan cried, holding her head as she broke down sobbing, her pitiful and heartbroken appearance as if she had suffered great harm and injustice. Wei Zhijie also immediately struggled through the crowd, pushing people aside to reach her and protect her. ¡°Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Yun Shan threw herself into his arms, holding him tightly. ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± Wei Zhijie protected her, his expression full of righteousness as he faced the media, ¡°If you have anything to say, direct it at me, do not hurt Yun Shan! Yun Shan has done nothing wrong, she never intended to hurt Hai Lan!¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t your betrayal of Hai Lan a form of harm? Wei Zhijie, look how heartbroken Hai Lan is now!¡± a journalist shouted indignantly. Wei Zhijie glanced at Hai Lan on the stage and also saw the unshed tears in her eyes. Feeling guilty, he averted his gaze and tried to defend himself, ¡°We really never meant to hurt Hai Lan; we were just too in love, and so we inadvertently hurt her. But Yun Shan and I are also in pain, suffering every day. Yun Shan was even willing to give up for Hai Lan¡¯s sake, sacrificing so much. Why can¡¯t you understand her true intentions?¡± ¡°We have no sympathy for homewreckers or betrayers, no matter how pitiful she is!¡± someone shouted. Yun Shan trembled all over, looking up with tear-filled eyes and defended, ¡°I am not the other woman, I¡¯m not¡­ it was her, she stole Brother Zhijie from me¡­¡± ¨CWhoosh¨C Yun Shan¡¯s words instantly ignited the crowd¡¯s anger! ¡°Miss Yun, when Hai Lan and Wei Zhijie were together, you were still underage. What reason do you have to claim she stole Brother Zhijie from you?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, are you crying thief to cover your guilt?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, how shamelessly can you claim that Hai Lan stole Brother Zhijie from you?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, in what ways are you better than Hai Lan that she would need to steal from you?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, how many years did you go to school? Do you not understand what shamelessness means?¡± ¡°Ah¨C¡± Yun Shan cried out in even greater distress, these journalists were terrifying, like devils relentlessly clinging to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why did they have to treat her this way? What had she done wrong? Was loving Brother Zhijie a mistake? Was their genuine love for each other and desire to be together a mistake? She had tried her best not to hurt Hai Lan, so why were they still treating her this way? Was it just because she was not as good as Hai Lan, or because Hai Lan was exceptional, that they had to bully her like this? ¡°Brother Zhijie, take me away, I don¡¯t want to stay here, take me away¡­¡± Yun Shan cried as she pleaded with Wei Zhijie, knowing she couldn¡¯t stand staying any longer; she was truly on the verge of collapsing! Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Skin Them Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Skin Them Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Skin Them ¡°Everyone back off, where is security, security¡­¡± Wei Zhijie shouted while protecting Yun Shan, creating a chaotic scene. The elders from the Wei Family, Hai Family, and Yun Family, stunned by the out-of-control scene, forgot to react. They really hadn¡¯t expected the reporters to be so terrifying. Everyone was swayed by Hai Lan¡­ Hai Lan¡¯s influence was truly frightening. Fear gripped the hearts of Wei¡¯s father and mother, as well as Yun¡¯s father and mother, because they had a foreboding that their son and daughter were doomed. Yet, the people of the Hai Family felt a sense of satisfaction; Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan deserved it! However, they didn¡¯t know that almost all the reporters were arranged by Dongfang Yu and Wen Jingheng. They naturally clung relentlessly to Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. They wouldn¡¯t rest until they had stripped them of their dignity today! Just as Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were about to collapse under the relentless attack of the frenzied reporters, Hai Lan suddenly took the microphone and spoke up. ¡°Friends from the media, please hear me out.¡± Suddenly, hearing Hai Lan¡¯s lovely, gentle, yet sadly despondent voice, everyone fell silent. Hai Lan stood straight and tall on the podium, and though heartbroken, she remained elegant and beautiful. ¡°Everyone, I apologize for the spectacle today, which has embarrassed both you and viewers nationwide,¡± said Hai Lan, managing a strained smile and striving to remain composed. ¡°In fact, I know you are all outraged on my behalf, but more than anger, I feel heartache¡­ My fiance and my beloved sister have betrayed me, and I can no longer put into words how I feel right now. Perhaps they do truly love each other, but they should have told me earlier. I would have blessed their relationship¡­ They should not have kept deceiving me. But fortunately, fate has been kind to me by letting me learn the truth before it was too late. So today, I am unfortunate, yet also fortunate. For this fortune, I no longer want to pursue the matter, and I will bless them. From today onwards, I no longer have any relationship with them! I truly appreciate everyone showing up today, but I¡¯m too exhausted now, and I hope you can all understand my feelings¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Hai Lan handed the microphone to a staff member and painfully walked away. From start to finish, she neither shouted nor cried like Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan did, as if bearing immense injustice. But the more she endured and stayed strong, the more people felt sorry for her. No one tried to stop her or disturb her; they all silently watched her leave, not willing to make her suffer further. And the more sympathetic everyone felt for Hai Lan, the more they despised Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. As soon as Hai Lan left, they resumed their attack on the two¡­ No matter how much the pair tried to justify their love and their irresistible passion, nobody sympathized with them. Then Wei Zhijie had no choice but to forcefully push through the reporters, clumsily and without regard for his image, taking Yun Shan with him as they left. But Hai Lan wasn¡¯t interested in watching any of this anymore! Her goal had been achieved; Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan would be notoriously infamous. As for the rest, she wouldn¡¯t care anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as Hai Lan got into the car, the vehicle quickly drove away! ¡°Miss Hai, where to now?¡± the driver asked. Just as Hai Lan was about to respond, she received a call from Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Hai Lan, come to my place now, let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Hai Xiaotang said excitedly on the phone. * I have good news for you all: in a couple of days, there will be a major update. Now for the bad news: I probably won¡¯t be able to keep up with 100,000 drafts, it¡¯s too much, and I¡¯m about to collapse, so I¡¯ll have to break my promise, sorry everyone~woo~ Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Everything Exploded Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Everything Exploded Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Everything Exploded Hai Lan glanced sideways at the few cars outside and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she instructed the driver to follow Dongfang Yu¡¯s car and went to their residence with them. Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning also followed. Today, everyone went to watch the spectacle. Wen Jingheng went too, but he didn¡¯t follow them. As soon as everyone entered the living room, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and said, ¡°Hai Lan, today¡¯s drama was absolutely brilliant! It was well worth the long wait!¡± ¡°The internet has exploded now.¡± Qiao Ning was still excited from the stimulation, ¡°Hai Lan, I saw the news online on the way here, and you wouldn¡¯t believe it, the whole world is cursing Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, and the curses are really ugly.¡± Hai Xiaotang said smugly, ¡°They are done for now! Let¡¯s see if their true love can withstand the test of public opinion.¡± ¡°Actually, this is a good opportunity to take down the Wei Family,¡± Dongfang Yu suggested from a business perspective. Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°The ones I hate the most are Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, so there¡¯s no need to take down the Wei Family. However, even if I do nothing from now on, the Wei Family will decline quite a bit.¡± ¡°Given Wei Zhijie¡¯s current reputation, I¡¯m afraid no one will want to work with him anymore,¡± Chai Xiyang said indifferently. ¡°And Yun Shan¡¯s coffee shop, it hasn¡¯t been making money for a few days, I guess it¡¯s going to collapse soon,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a laugh. She really guessed right. Today¡¯s engagement party for Hai Lan was basically a live broadcast. So, everything that happened was witnessed by netizens. After watching the video, everyone was angered by these two shameless individuals. A large group of Hai Lan¡¯s loyal fans even gathered to cause trouble at Yun Shan¡¯s ¡®Cloud Song Cafe.¡¯ They didn¡¯t dare to do any real harm, but throwing trash into the cafe, smashing eggs, and putting up various posters cursing Yun Shan were no problem. Then, the condition of Yun Shan¡¯s cafe deteriorated rapidly, several staff members were scared off, and not a single customer remained, but there was a crowd of onlookers who joined in the cursing. Outside Wei Family¡¯s company, there were also many fans gathered to curse. The front of the Wei Family and Yun Family¡¯s houses were completely surrounded by reporters, preventing both families from daring to return home! In short, now Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were like rats running across the street, everybody shouting to beat them! All of this was within Hai Lan¡¯s expectations. However, she was still somewhat surprised by the severity to which the situation had escalated. But Hai Lan felt no sympathy for them because they brought this upon themselves! While they were chatting, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Yun¡¯s mother¡­ Hai Lan glanced at it, directly hung up, and then turned off her phone. ¡°Who was it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, curious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan said with a bitter smile, ¡°My foster mother, but I don¡¯t want to answer their calls right now. Although they haven¡¯t done anything wrong, they¡¯ve been dragged down by Yun Shan.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, you have already been kind enough to their family. You¡¯ve given so much, yet Yun Shan treated you this way, so don¡¯t blame yourself,¡± Hai Xiaotang consoled her. Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t blame myself. From the day I planned my revenge, I knew it would affect them. This is inevitable, and I won¡¯t spare those who hurt me for their sake.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be affected much, Dongfang Yu will control the media to only target Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie,¡± Hai Xiaotang assured her. ¡°Thank you all,¡± Hai Lan said sincerely. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 Chapter 963 He Will Come to Find Her Tonight Chapter 963: Chapter 963: He Will Come to Find Her Tonight Chapter 963: Chapter 963: He Will Come to Find Her Tonight To get revenge against Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie, they indeed lent a lot of help. So she truly appreciated them. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to thank for? You should thank Brother Wen, he also helped a lot.¡± When Wen Jingheng was mentioned, Hai Lan paused for a second. She still remembered the text message Wen Jingheng sent her last night, saying he would come to see her this evening. Hai Lan¡¯s mood inexplicably tightened. What could Wen Jingheng want with her tonight¡­ Was he expecting an answer from her? But she wasn¡¯t ready mentally¡­ ¡­ Hai Lan didn¡¯t stay at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s place for too long before going back. Zhan Yu and Hai Rong had long since returned, they couldn¡¯t contact Hai Lan and thought she might have become despondent, but she came back as if nothing had happened. ¡°Lanlan, are you all right?¡± Zhan Yu asked with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Wei Zhijie, that inhuman creature, is better off gone. You mustn¡¯t be sad over such a person!¡± Hai Lan smiled, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhan Yu and Hai Rong were surprised, ¡°Really fine?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve come to terms with it, I won¡¯t be sad for that kind of person.¡± Seeing that she really was fine, Zhan Yu and Hai Rong felt much more at ease. Hai Rong said somberly, ¡°Hai Lan, don¡¯t worry, your dad will get you justice!¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Hai Lan smiled gratefully, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m tired, I want to go upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll make you something delicious for tonight,¡± Zhan Yu said lovingly. Hai Lan nodded and went upstairs. Her heart felt somewhat warm but also filled with complex emotions. She grew up in the Yun Family, always treating Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie like her own family. But they betrayed her. She didn¡¯t grow up in the Hai Family, and though her biological parents were somewhat selfish, everyone in the Hai Family was truly kind to her. So even though Hai Lan was betrayed, she didn¡¯t feel alone in her heart. Because she still had real family members who cared for and valued her. And from now on, she would only consider them as her family¡­ As for her foster parents, she would still treat them as family, show them filial piety, but maybe they could never return to their original closeness. It wasn¡¯t that she was cold-hearted, but Yun Shan¡¯s betrayal had already occurred, and she couldn¡¯t often visit the Yun Family elders anymore. Over time, their relationship would certainly become distant. All she could do was be without guilt in her heart¡­ Hai Lan went back to her bedroom and took a bath. The gown specially made for her engagement she threw into the trashcan. And everything about Wei Zhijie, she had already discarded¡­ Even the photos of Yun Shan, all of them, she had destroyed. From then on, her world would be completely free from these two people! Having finally taken her revenge and ended this period of gratitude and resentment, Hai Lan lay comfortably in bed after her bath and fell asleep, sleeping straight through to dinner time in the evening. Zhan Yu indeed made her a lot of delicious food. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan was happily having dinner with her parents when Wei father and Wei mother, along with Yun father and Yun mother, suddenly came looking for her! ¡°Don¡¯t open the door, tell them to get lost, don¡¯t let anyone in!¡± Zhan Yu instructed the servants angrily. The servants nodded and immediately set out to do so. Hai Lan didn¡¯t concern herself with this matter, leaving her parents to handle it. But Wei father and the others didn¡¯t leave, insisting they had to see Hai Lan, or they wouldn¡¯t go. ¡°Then let them wait, our Hai Lan will not go see them!¡± Zhan Yu said coldly. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Chapter 964 The Four Elders Outside Chapter 964: Chapter 964: The Four Elders Outside Chapter 964: Chapter 964: The Four Elders Outside Hai Lan thought of her foster parents waiting outside and could only sigh, ¡°Mom, I should go out and see them. Yun Dad and Yun Mom are out there, after all.¡± ¡°Why do you care about them?!¡± Zhan Yu said angrily, ¡°After what their daughter did to you, you don¡¯t need to acknowledge them anymore. Besides, whatever you owed the Yun Family, you¡¯ve already paid back in full.¡± ¡°Mom, Yun Dad and Yun Mom have always been kind to me. I¡¯ve always truly regarded them as family.¡± Hai Lan said resolutely and then got up to walk outside. When she opened the door, the four elders outside all had complex expressions upon seeing her. ¡°Yanyan, are you alright?¡± Yun Mother immediately approached with concern. Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, it¡¯s all our fault, the Wei Family owes you an apology. You¡¯re a good kid, it¡¯s all because Zhijie is thoughtless and hurt you,¡± Wei Mother consoled her as well. Hai Lan remained silent; what Wei Zhijie had done was not a simple matter of being thoughtless. He had intentionally been playing a double game. ¡°Yanyan, we never expected Shanshan to treat you like this. Ah, your mother and I don¡¯t even know how to face you,¡± Yun Father said with intense guilt. The events of the day had left them all with complex feelings of shock and sorrow. But Yun Shan was their daughter, and they truly did not know how to face Hai Lan anymore¡­ Hai Lan nodded with understanding, ¡°Dad and Mom, I understand your feelings. I don¡¯t blame you, and although I no longer have a relationship with Yun Shan, you are still my family, so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty. You don¡¯t have to come to apologize to me in the future; I really don¡¯t blame you.¡± Yun Mother¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, ¡°Yanyan, you are such a good child, I feel even more guilty now.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, you can blame us. We didn¡¯t raise our son properly and let him hurt you. Rest assured, we will teach him a harsh lesson!¡± Wei Father said solemnly. Hai Lan looked at the four elderly people, feeling some sympathy for them. In truth, they were not at fault, yet because of their children¡¯s absurd behavior, their hearts were broken. However, she was no saint; she could not just forgive Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie for their sake. They both had intentionally harmed her, aiming to ruin her life; how could she tolerate it! Even worse, at the moment of the engagement, they had no intention of coming clean. They chose to continue hurting her, showing that, in their hearts, she was someone who could be trampled on at will. So why should she be soft-hearted towards them? Therefore, she had no choice but to let these four elders feel guilty. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I do resent Wei Zhijie. I hate that he deceived and betrayed me, that he hurt me in such a way. But I don¡¯t blame you, so there¡¯s no need for you to apologize anymore. I think the people who should really be apologizing are those two, so you don¡¯t need to bother. It¡¯s getting late, please go back,¡± Hai Lan said, then turned around, entered the house, and closed the door. The Wei Father and the others looked at each other and could only choose to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two families had been close for over a decade, but the incident between Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan had caused their relationship to stiffen. Before getting into the car, it was Wei Father who spoke first. ¡°Old Yun, if we find Zhijie and Shanshan, let¡¯s sit down and talk together,¡± he said. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Father simply nodded and left. Indeed, they needed to find time to have a proper talk! Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Im at Your Door Chapter 965: Chapter 965 I¡¯m at Your Door Chapter 965: Chapter 965 I¡¯m at Your Door They all wanted to figure out who seduced whom, was it Yun Shan who enticed Wei Zhijie, or Wei Zhijie who seduced Yun Shan. What exactly was going on between those two! Only by clarifying these matters could they take the next step. However, since Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie left the engagement party, no one knew where they had gone. Their phones were off, no one could find them anywhere, and no one knew where they were hiding! The Wei family even started to worry a bit that the two of them might do something rash¡­ If Hai Lan knew of their concerns, she would definitely scoff. These two were so selfish, how could they even contemplate such a thing. If she, Hai Lan, hadn¡¯t considered it, there was no way they would. Even if they really did consider it, Hai Lan wouldn¡¯t blink an eye. At this moment, Hai Lan had cast aside all these troublesome matters; she was preoccupied with something else. Wen Jingheng said he would come to see her at night. Now it was already dark, why hadn¡¯t he come yet? Hai Lan was a bit distracted sitting in the living room watching TV. Time ticked by, second by second, and Wen Jingheng still hadn¡¯t come to see her. Truth be told, Hai Lan really didn¡¯t like the feeling of waiting for someone¡­ Just as she was becoming a bit impatient, the landline phone beside her suddenly rang. Hai Lan casually picked it up, not worried that it might be a reporter, knowing that very few people knew the house phone number, and those who did were very familiar to her. ¡°Hello?¡± Hai Lan said indifferently. Unexpectedly, Wen Jingheng¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m at your front door, is it convenient for you to come out?¡± Hai Lan was slightly startled, ¡°Why are you calling this number¡­¡± Before she could finish, she remembered that her cell phone had been turned off all this time. Wen Jingheng must have been trying to reach her cell phone and, not getting through, found her home¡¯s landline number instead. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Wait for me a second.¡± After hanging up the phone, she went upstairs to put on a coat, grabbed her phone and wallet, and left the house. Opening the door, Hai Lan indeed saw Wen Jingheng¡¯s car. He smiled at her from inside the vehicle. Smiling back, Hai Lan¡¯s steps felt inexplicably lighter as she walked toward him. Wen Jingheng had already opened the car door, and Hai Lan got in, closing the door behind her. ¡°You must have called my cell phone, sorry, I forgot to turn it back on after it was off,¡± Hai Lan said as soon as she got in. ¡°I know.¡± Wen Jingheng smiled lightly, ¡°Where do you want to go? Let¡¯s take a drive.¡± Hai Lan was a big celebrity, and she dared not venture into crowded places at the moment. She said casually with a smile, ¡°As long as nobody recognizes me, anywhere is fine.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Wen Jingheng immediately thought of a good place and started driving her there. Along the way, the two of them chatted casually, as if they were old friends who had known each other for years. But their conversation had nothing to do with anything that had happened that day. Hai Lan had taken her revenge on Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie, and thus wouldn¡¯t dwell on them any longer, not even bothering to talk about them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Jingheng also had no interest in discussing them. Luckily, he and Hai Lan had a lot of common topics, almost too many to talk about. The car gradually left the city and drove up a deserted mountain road. The surroundings became eerily quiet, and Hai Lan jokingly said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be taking me to some desolate hills, would you? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve learned karate.¡± Wen Jingheng looked at her with a smile and deliberately said, ¡°Actually, last month, a body was discovered on this mountain. I was the one who solved the case.¡± ¡°Was it a female or male corpse? How did they die, and who was the killer?¡± Hai Lan wasn¡¯t scared at all and continued to inquire. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Confession Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Confession Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Confession Wen Jingheng was at a loss, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ve even played a female ghost. Are you afraid of me?¡± The man¡¯s deep eyes took a serious look at her and he concluded, ¡°How could I be afraid of such a beautiful ghost? But in my opinion, you don¡¯t suit the role of a female ghost.¡± ¡°Then what do I suit?¡± Hai Lan asked with interest. She thought Wen Jingheng would say that she was suited to play a fairy, but instead, he said, ¡°You¡¯re suited to play an elf, and not just any elf, but one that¡¯s beautiful yet not vulgar, enchanting without being flamboyant.¡± Hai Lan smiled and teasingly asked, ¡°Are you speaking sweet nothings to me?¡± Wen Jingheng nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes, indeed, sweet nothings.¡± This man, even when he spoke sweet nothings, somehow made them feel full of integrity. Had any other man said such words, she surely would have found them frivolous, but coming from him, they didn¡¯t feel like that at all. Hai Lan suddenly laughed out loud. Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at how good you are at changing the mood. Weren¡¯t we just talking about ghost stories? How did it suddenly become so romantic and poetic?¡± ¡°I truly lack the talent for telling ghost stories,¡± Wen Jingheng replied, causing Hai Lan to burst into laughter again. Seeing her in a good mood, the smile on Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips never faded. For some reason, even if the two of them just laughed, saying nothing at all, the atmosphere still felt very pleasant and relaxed. This was a feeling Hai Lan had never experienced with Wei Zhijie¡­ ¡°Are we there yet?¡± In such a mood, Hai Lan suddenly was very eager to see where he was taking her. ¡°Almost,¡± said Wen Jingheng as he sped up a bit, and in almost the blink of an eye, Hai Lan saw the vast expanse of the sky above, sprinkled with a few stars. Wen Jingheng¡¯s car stopped at that moment, ¡°We¡¯re here, get out.¡± Hai Lan immediately pushed the door open and stepped out, a breeze bringing the fresh scent of plants and the fragrance of the soil. She saw the dazzling, magnificent city night view at the foot of the mountain in the distance. The neon lights flickered like clustered starlight, so brilliant that one could become mesmerized. Especially under the vast sky, looking at these sights gave one a feeling of being carefree and unrivaled in the world. Unable to help herself, Hai Lan ran forward a few steps, gazing dreamily at it all, facing the wind with a bright smile on her face. Wen Jingheng¡¯s tall figure came up beside her, ¡°Do you like it here?¡± ¡°Yes, I love it!¡± Hai Lan nodded happily, then asked with some regret, ¡°How come I never knew about this place before?¡± Wen Jingheng said with a light smile, ¡°Not many people come here, but if you want to come, we can come often.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t argue with his suggestion, seemingly taking it for granted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Jingheng suddenly took her hand, Hai Lan¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and her glossy, moist eyes quietly met his. Wen Jingheng¡¯s gaze was intense and his expression was very serious. Then his voice, somewhat hoarse and nervous, yet incredibly sincere, asked, ¡°Hai Lan, I have never truly loved any woman, only you have moved my heart. You¡¯re a wonderful woman, and I like everything about you. I have thought it through clearly, and my feelings for you are serious. So I want to date you, is that all right?¡± Hai Lan knew he would confess today, but even so, at this moment, she felt very nervous. Wen Jingheng unconsciously gripped her hand tighter, ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought it through, there¡¯s no need to rush your answer.¡± Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Chapter 967 The Wen Family Heirloom Chapter 967: Chapter 967: The Wen Family Heirloom Chapter 967: Chapter 967: The Wen Family Heirloom ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to make a decision now. I was too impatient¡­¡± ¡°Wen Jingheng,¡± Hai Lan interrupted him and suddenly asked, ¡°Your family background is quite complicated, isn¡¯t it? Would they accept a woman who is an artist?¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°I assure you, they would love you. You are the best woman in my eyes, and you will be in theirs too.¡± Hai Lan suddenly believed him. For some reason, she felt she would really like Wen Jingheng¡¯s family. ¡°Any other concerns?¡± Wen Jingheng seemed more confident and relaxed as he spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t know me well enough, I can tell you everything. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re good,¡± Hai Lan said with a slight smile, which slightly stunned Wen Jingheng. Those three words inexplicably moved him. Hai Lan wasn¡¯t just saying he was good to appease him; she truly believed he was good and had no doubts about it. Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°So, would you like to take me in, this good person?¡± Hai Lan let out a light laugh, ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Jingheng paused for a moment, somewhat disbelieving his ears, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hai Lan smiled, ¡°I said sure.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, shining brighter than the distant neon lights! In Hai Lan¡¯s eyes, this man, although always gentle and polite, rarely revealed his true emotions. But at that moment, she saw his unmasked joy. Just that pure happiness made her heart flutter¡­ Suddenly, Wen Jingheng embraced her from behind, his broad chest almost encompassing her entirely, then he took her hand, and a large ruby ring was suddenly on Hai Lan¡¯s ring finger. Hai Lan was stunned! She stared at the ancient, gorgeous, valuable ruby ring in surprise. ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Jingheng smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what promises and sweet words are appropriate at this moment. This is the Wen Family¡¯s heirloom, passed only to the Wen Family¡¯s daughters-in-law, symbolizing a lifelong commitment. So, you might consider this position; if there are any terms you dislike, feel free to set conditions.¡± A man, just after she agreed to date, proposes marriage¨Cis this good or bad? Aren¡¯t men usually afraid of marriage? Men who are eager to marry either have issues or are very eager to have that woman. Is Wen Jingheng troubled, or¡­ does he really want her? With his status and family background, Hai Lan had to admit, she was out of his league. But why then was he so eager to have her? ¡°Wen Jingheng, have you ever been in love before?¡± Hai Lan suddenly asked. Wen Jingheng was slightly out of step with her thoughts. He had just, in a sense, proposed, thinking she would be surprised or reject him¡­ Yet, unexpectedly, she suddenly asked this question; however, he still answered honestly, ¡°I had a relationship many years ago, it was very simple, and nothing ever happened.¡± Hai Lan sensitively asked, ¡°So, you mean you haven¡¯t had¡­ a woman yet?¡± Wen Jingheng: ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan felt his muscles stiffen for a moment. Then she foolishly blurted out, ¡°Do you have a problem in that area?¡± Wen Jingheng: ¡°¡­¡± This time, it seemed even his breathing stiffened! Hai Lan also realized she had asked the wrong question and hurriedly turned around to explain. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Together Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Together Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Together ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just¡­ Look, you¡¯re 30 years old and still without a woman, so I just¡­¡± ¡°We could try tonight,¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly said in a deep voice. Hai Lan met his black, deep, seemingly dangerous gaze and immediately smiled shrewdly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously, I¡¯m really just joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Wen Jingheng said expressionlessly, his deep gaze piercing as if he wanted to devour her. Hai Lan chuckled awkwardly again, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later, shall I just keep the ring for now, and no hard feelings?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Jingheng curled his lips, his dangerous aura suddenly vanishing. Hai Lan inexplicably felt duped. It seemed like he was just waiting for her to say she would take the ring¡­ But being duped was fine, she genuinely liked that ring. Raising her left hand and looking at the ring on her slender finger, Hai Lan said with a smile, ¡°Are all the daughters-in-law in the Wen Family beauties? This ring is quite small; it wouldn¡¯t fit if I were any heavier.¡± Wen Jingheng found her erratic thoughts amusing. Moreover, how eloquently she spoke. She not only complimented the Wen Family¡¯s daughters-in-law but also praised herself. Wen Jingheng suddenly felt that the old lady at home would definitely like her if they met. Gripping Hai Lan¡¯s left hand, Wen Jingheng brought it to his lips and gently kissed it. Then he gazed at her tenderly and said, ¡°Yes, all beauties. Because the men of the Wen Family never let down their women.¡± Hai Lan paused, a touch of emotion suddenly flickering in her eyes. Women who are not let down by men are happy, beautiful¡­ Because a woman¡¯s beauty needs happiness to nourish it. ¡°Hai Lan, I¡¯m very happy today,¡± Wen Jingheng said, embracing her and kissing her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I am¡­¡± Because he had finally found and obtained the most perfect woman of his dreams. Hai Lan leaned in his embrace, inhaling his pleasant scent, and also showed a smile, ¡°Wen Jingheng, I¡¯m also very happy.¡± Very happy, to be with a man like you. Wen Jingheng understood her meaning and held her even tighter, while Hai Lan also wrapped her arms around him. The two hugged each other, gazing at the distant beautiful scenery, feeling that this moment was so beautiful, no words were necessary¡­ ¡­ It was late, and the car didn¡¯t arrive at Hai Lan¡¯s home until much later. Hai Lan unbuckled her seatbelt and smiled, ¡°You should head back and rest early, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly grabbed her arm, leaned in to kiss her cheek, then jarringly asked, ¡°Are you sure we shouldn¡¯t try tonight? I¡¯m serious, I can prove it to you.¡± Hai Lan: ¡°¡­¡± How could this petty man still remember that? Hai Lan suddenly leaned to his ear and smiled, ¡°In the interest of fairness, I¡¯ll also share a secret with you. Actually, I haven¡¯t either.¡± Wen Jingheng was momentarily stunned¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan smiled, quickly opened the door, and ran out before he could react. But Wen Jingheng, watching her retreating figure, revealed a pleased and tender smile. Hai Lan had left quite a while ago, and he was still smiling, not knowing how long it was before he cheerfully drove off at a leisurely pace. It wasn¡¯t until he had gone that the light in Hai Lan¡¯s bedroom went out. This night was destined to be sleepless, with many people unable to find rest. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 Chapter 969 You Seem to Be in a Good Mood Chapter 969: Chapter 969: You Seem to Be in a Good Mood Chapter 969: Chapter 969: You Seem to Be in a Good Mood That night was destined to be sleepless, many found it impossible to close their eyes. While some tossed and turned in unease, Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng were kept awake by their joy. Hai Lan was genuinely overjoyed, more so than she ever had been with Wei Zhijie. Her relationship with Wei Zhijie had involved love, kinship, and friendship, thus the impact of mere romantic love wasn¡¯t profound on her. Therefore, for the first time, she truly felt that pure kind of love. However, it didn¡¯t mean she had fallen deeply in love with Wen Jingheng. She was just in a really good mood¡­ In a great mood, Hai Lan slept soundly until the next afternoon. Wen Jingheng had already texted her early, not wanting to disturb her rest, so he chose to send a message instead. When Hai Lan woke up, she saw his message and felt even better. After replying to Wen Jingheng, Hai Xiaotang suddenly called her. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Hai Lan asked languidly. Upon hearing her voice, Hai Xiaotang realized she had just woken up, ¡°You slept till now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You managed to sleep till now, impressive.¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep till now, anyway, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that my people spotted Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, were wondering if you wanted to expose them?¡± Hai Lan was momentarily bewildered. Just yesterday she had gotten revenge on Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, why did it feel like it had happened a long time ago? Moreover, she had almost completely forgotten them¡­ Hai Lan laughed, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to retaliate against them anymore, let them fend for themselves.¡± Hai Xiaotang followed suite with a laugh, ¡°You seem to be in a really good mood, did something happen to make you so happy?¡± ¡°Slept well, naturally feel good.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, did something happen between you and Brother Wen? Are you guys together now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was indeed astute. Hai Lan smirked, ¡°Yeah, together now.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed loudly, ¡°You just got dumped yesterday and already found a new love, your fans would be so shocked.¡± ¡°What do you mean dumped? I dumped Wei Zhijie, okay?¡± Hai Lan humorously defended. ¡°Anyway, you guys moved on too quickly. You have no idea, the whole world is crusading against those two, yet here you are, secretly happy at home. Poor Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, don¡¯t even mention how miserable they are now.¡± Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, I just like basing my happiness on others¡¯ misery. Their misery is a contribution to my happiness.¡± ¡°If Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan knew, they¡¯d die of anger!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be even happier if they died¡­¡± ¡°Most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie are so pitiful, so innocent, so wronged,¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately mimicked Yun Shan¡¯s tone. ¡°Crocodile tears!¡± After saying that, the two burst into laughter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Hai Lan thought, if Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie knew how happy she was, they probably would indeed die of anger. After hanging up the phone, Hai Lan picked up her laptop to browse the web. As expected, everyone around the world was condemning them; the two had indeed become everyone¡¯s target¡­ And the reactions of netizens were all within Hai Lan¡¯s expectations. But these netizens were too witty, many comments brought joy to Hai Lan, such as: [Wei Zhijie has fallen from grace, from a good man to a despicable one, he doesn¡¯t deserve our Hai Lan!] Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Ill Make Steak for You Chapter 970: Chapter 970 I¡¯ll Make Steak for You Chapter 970: Chapter 970 I¡¯ll Make Steak for You [This year¡¯s Best Apathetic Jerk Award, Best Schemer Bitch Award, Best White Lotus Award, Best Green Tea Bitch Award, and Best Scumbag Award¨Call go to Yun Shan! How awesome is Yun Shan, let¡¯s give her a round of applause!] [A jerk with a bitch, truly a match made in heaven!] [Everybody, don¡¯t attack them, they are in true love, they really are innocent and aggrieved, they didn¡¯t mean to hurt Hai Lan, we should be understanding, after all, as humans, we should show a little more tolerance to animals.] [Brother Zhijie, how could you have Yun Shan and forget about Sister X by Daming Lake¡­] Hai Lan watched with amusement and felt grateful to see so many people venting for her. But it was also intentional on her part. She had exposed Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan from the beginning, just waiting for today. So seeing them being denounced by everyone made her feel fulfilled, while the resentment in her heart dissipated. However, that didn¡¯t mean she had forgiven the two of them, she would still dislike them, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to take action anymore. Hai Lan stopped watching after a while, then went downstairs to have lunch after washing up, which was when someone delivered a huge bouquet of roses. The servant, holding an enormous bunch of roses, came in and cheerfully said, ¡°Miss, these seem to be for you, but there¡¯s no signature.¡± ¡°Who sent them?¡± Zhan Yu came over curiously and asked. Hai Lan guessed who it was right away, smiled, and took them, ¡°Give them to me.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be from Wei Zhijie, can it?¡± Zhan Yu said with a chilled expression, ¡°Hmph, it must be from him, trying to win us over! Hai Lan, you must not forgive him, remember to never do so in your lifetime!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Hai Lan said with certainty, but she didn¡¯t explain who it was and took the roses upstairs. Zhan Yu, seeing her act this way, felt that something was off and suspected it was from a man. But Hai Lan was so outstanding and beautiful, surely many people pursued her. So it was normal for a man to send her roses. Definitely, some man wanted to seize the opportunity to court her. Zhan Yu thought that Hai Lan¡¯s next relationship must be with someone who couldn¡¯t be worse, and in fact had to be much better than Wei Zhijie, otherwise they could never get over it! She was determined to tell Hai Lan to never settle for a man worse than Wei Zhijie. Once upstairs, Hai Lan called Wen Jingheng, ¡°Did you send the roses?¡± ¡°Mhm, do you like them?¡± Wen Jingheng asked with a light smile. ¡°I love them!¡± Hai Lan admitted generously, ¡°But let¡¯s not let my parents know about us for now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s voice seemed to deepen a bit. Hai Lan explained with a smile, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m still in the eye of the storm, so I can¡¯t reveal a new relationship. My mom can¡¯t keep secrets, and if she knew about us, she¡¯d definitely spread the word. I want to wait a bit longer before telling them.¡± ¡°Alright, I will endure for a while, but you have to make it up to me tonight.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s mind immediately went to something naughty, ¡°Hey, Director Wen, aren¡¯t you getting a bit too presumptuous?¡± ¡°Inviting you over to my place for a steak dinner is presumptuous?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My steaks are really delicious, do you want to give them a try?¡± Wen Jingheng asked, tempting her. Hai Lan was indeed tempted, ¡°If it¡¯s just for the steak, I will consider it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a plan, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Hai Lan smiled a little, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting on an empty stomach for you tonight¡­] Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 Chapter 971 In Love Chapter 971: Chapter 971: In Love Chapter 971: Chapter 971: In Love ¡°Sure!¡± Jingheng smiled happily with his lips curled up. As soon as the assistant who had just knocked and entered saw his smile, his eyes lit up, and the spirit of gossip within him instantly ignited. After Jingheng hung up the phone, the assistant immediately stepped forward to ask, ¡°Director, are you seeing someone?¡± Jingheng slowly looked up, his dark eyes unreadable. ¡°So what?¡± The assistant was startled and took a moment to understand his meaning. He is in a relationship, so what? The assistant was very happy. ¡°Director, you really are in love! Who¡¯s the insightful one who discovered you, this hidden gem?¡± Jingheng: ¡°¡­¡± How should he interpret this comment, as a compliment or a critique? ¡°Director, who is the future Mrs. Director?¡± the assistant asked dumbly, both ingratiating and curious. Jingheng wanted to reveal Hai Lan¡¯s identity, but unfortunately, Hai Lan said not to. ¡°Who it is, what does it have to do with you? Tell me, what do you need?¡± Jingheng asked indifferently, and knowing from his response, the assistant realized he wouldn¡¯t disclose any further. But that didn¡¯t matter, knowing the Director was in love was enough! Having that piece of information was sufficient! So after handling business, the assistant immediately found a secluded corner to secretly make a phone call to leak the news. ¡°Old lady, I have to tell you, the Director is in love!¡± ¡°Really?! Xiaoming, don¡¯t fool me. Lying about military intelligence is punishable!¡± ¡°How dare I deceive you, it¡¯s true. I asked the Director, and he didn¡¯t contradict.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, this lad finally got someone! Hurry up and tell me, which girl took pity and accepted him? I¡¯ll send a gift right away!¡± ¡°The Director didn¡¯t say who it is, but I have a rough idea although I can¡¯t be certain. Old lady, I¡¯ll confirm and tell you.¡± ¡°Good, good, good! Make sure you tell me soon, don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± ¡°Yes, I will. Old lady, since I provided such important information, is there a reward? How about 20 pounds of beef jerky?¡± ¡°Xiaoming, you can¡¯t be too greedy. 20 pounds is too much, 5 pounds!¡± ¡°Old lady, why are you so stingy, at least 15 pounds!¡± ¡°This is exclusive beef jerky, you know. The old men and women in this courtyard need to give gifts just to get a pound. 10 pounds is the lowest!¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± ¡°Let me know sooner who the girl is, and I¡¯ll send you 2 extra pounds then.¡± ¡°Make it 5 pounds.¡± ¡°3 pounds is the lowest!¡± ¡°Fine, a total of 13 pounds, deal!¡± ¡°13 pounds of what?¡± a slow voice suddenly sounded behind Xiaoming. Xiaoming stiffened all over, and turning around, he saw the Director with a seemingly amused expression, which made Xiaoming awkwardly smile. Meanwhile, the old lady on the phone, vaguely hearing his voice, had already hung up quickly. As for Xiaoming, naturally, he confessed everything. It turned out he had long been bought over by the old lady¡¯s beef jerky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as he provided the so-called military intelligence, which was information about Jingheng¡¯s love life, he would receive beef jerky as a reward. When Jingheng found out, he said nothing. But later, when Xiaoming received the 13 pounds of beef jerky, he ungraciously took 7 pounds to give to Hai Lan¡­ Betraying his future wife¡¯s intel for beef jerky naturally required surrendering half, right? Since that time, Xiaoming knew that his boss was stingy. Anything he fancied was destined to be commandeered for his wife, and it was impossible for others to get anything from him. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 Chapter 972 The person who enjoys living life Chapter 972: Chapter 972: The person who enjoys living life Chapter 972: Chapter 972: The person who enjoys living life He¡¯s already letting you off easy by not having you throw up more things for him! ********** Hai Lan thought Wen Jingheng really would come to pick her up in the evening. But unexpectedly, Wen Jingheng¡¯s call came at five in the afternoon. Hai Lan got dressed up and quickly got into his car, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s charming smile was captivating, ¡°How could I dare not to come early when you¡¯re waiting with an empty stomach.¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°I was joking.¡± ¡°I took it seriously.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t take a joke, can you?¡± she said, noting that he took everything she said seriously. Wen Jingheng smiled lightly, ¡°I can take a joke, but I¡¯ll take it seriously depending on the situation.¡± ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to go eat now?¡± ¡°That joke¡¯s not very good.¡± Hai Lan: ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, it depended on the situation. Wen Jingheng chuckled and started the car, ¡°Besides steak, what else do you like to eat?¡± ¡°You can cook?¡± Hai Lan countered. ¡°Not very well, I only know how to make steak.¡± ¡°I thought whatever I liked to eat, you¡¯d make it for me.¡± ¡°Mm, I can learn.¡± Wen Jingheng nodded, and Hai Lan was both crying and laughing at how direct and adorable he could be. ¡°Let¡¯s just have steak today, I haven¡¯t had it in a long time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jingheng had already had someone buy the ingredients and left them at home; he had wanted to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients with Hai Lan. However, the current Hai Lan could not be involved in any scandals, so they had to abandon that plan. This was Hai Lan¡¯s first time at Wen Jingheng¡¯s place, a high-end apartment building. Wen Jingheng¡¯s house was very large, with three bedrooms, two bathrooms, a living room, and a kitchen. The house was simply decorated, and the furniture was simple, with no superfluous flair, but everything was the most practical. The kitchen alone was exquisite and spacious, with everything one could need. Hai Lan was somewhat surprised, ¡°Do you cook often at home?¡± Otherwise, why would the kitchen be so well equipped and have the most items stacked up? Wen Jingheng rolled up his sleeves and opened the refrigerator, laughing, ¡°I don¡¯t cook often, only occasionally.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a waste of such a beautiful kitchen? I thought you cooked frequently.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s usually the housekeeper who cooks. I only cook occasionally when I have time.¡± Hai Lan chuckled, ¡°But it still shows that you like to enjoy life.¡± Wen Jingheng had already taken out the beef and some other ingredients. He looked at her and countered, ¡°Why would you say that?¡± ¡°People who like to arrange their kitchens usually enjoy life.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°So, do you want to enjoy life with me from now on?¡± Hai Lan blinked, ¡°Let me see how good your cooking is today before I decide.¡± Wen Jingheng burst out laughing, ¡°It seems I have to bring out my best today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching closely.¡± ¡°Go and rest, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready,¡± Wen Jingheng said tenderly as he kissed her forehead. Hai Lan¡¯s heartbeat fluttered slightly, but she didn¡¯t leave; instead, she rolled up her sleeves and followed him, ¡°Let me help you. I quite like cooking too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t refuse because he liked the feeling of two people cooking in the kitchen together. Hai Lan liked it too. But Wei Zhijie had never cooked with her before. He couldn¡¯t cook and didn¡¯t want to, and Hai Lan didn¡¯t force him. But that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t long for the scene of the two of them cooking together. She never expected that on her second day with Wen Jingheng, this little wish would come true. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Will You Marry Me Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Will You Marry Me? Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Will You Marry Me? The two were busy in the kitchen, where Hai Lan witnessed Wen Jingheng¡¯s skill in making steak, a proficiency that even the masters might envy. Only when she tasted his steak did Hai Lan realize what she had been eating before! The steak that Wen Jingheng made was truly delicious! ¡°Why is this so delicious? Where did you learn to cook like this, better than the steaks I¡¯ve had at Western restaurants!¡± Hai Lan exclaimed with endless praises. Wen Jingheng replied with great satisfaction, ¡°I learned from the old lady at home. She might not be good at other things, but cooking is her specialty.¡± ¡°Is it your mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then her cooking must be even more delicious!¡± Wen Jingheng smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s even better than mine. When you come to my family¡¯s house, she will definitely make it for you.¡± ¡°Who else is in your family?¡± Hai Lan suddenly became interested in his family members. ¡°The Wen Family is a large household with many people. But my family situation is quite simple, just four people, including a younger sister.¡± ¡°I know about your sister.¡± Hai Lan winked, ¡°Xiaotang told me about her.¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°What did she say? I hope it¡¯s not bad, since my sister has been her love rival before.¡± ¡°Well, I know, but Xiaotang said she¡¯s a very good person, a truly excellent woman. She really admires her,¡± Hai Lan said truthfully. Wen Jingheng was pleased to hear this, but he also knew his sister had her minor flaws. But his own sister, even with flaws, appeared perfect in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll see her in the future,¡± Wen Jingheng stared at Hai Lan, truly impatient to introduce her to his family. Hai Lan playfully said, ¡°We can never be sure about the future, though.¡± Implying that they might not necessarily end up together. ¡°Is the steak delicious?¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly asked out of the blue. Hai Lan was startled and nodded honestly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± ¡°It looks like I passed.¡± ¡°Passed?¡± After asking, Hai Lan understood his implication. Earlier, he had asked her if she wanted to spend her life with him, and she had said she wanted to see how good his cooking was first. In other words, if the cooking was good, she would be with him. She didn¡¯t expect him to remember it so clearly. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Am I too foolish? It seems I was bought over by just one meal.¡± ¡°This is just the down payment. There¡¯s a lifetime of steaks to repay you,¡± Wen Jingheng held her hand and said mischievously, ¡°But from the first glance, I was the one who was bought over.¡± Hai Lan stared at him with a smile, ¡°But I don¡¯t have much to repay you with.¡± ¡°Having you bought over is the greatest repayment to me,¡± Wen Jingheng looked at her earnestly, his voice deep, ¡°Hai Lan, I want to marry you, to be with you for a lifetime. I am serious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When all this blows over, will you marry me?¡± Hai Lan stared at him and saw the sincerity in his eyes. Even though they had been together for less than a day, she felt that his proposal was only natural. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, he had proposed already when they were together. He had come directly with the intention to propose, without considering a slow burn relationship. Yet Hai Lan was not at all afraid that he might have any ulterior motives. Because this man was worth trusting, and she knew he was serious. ¡°Why propose right away?¡± Even though she could guess his thoughts, Hai Lan still wanted to hear it from him directly. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 974 The Right Person Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Right Person Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Right Person Wen Jingheng said without hesitation, ¡°Because I only want to marry you, it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Okay, after we meet your parents, we¡¯ll get married,¡± Hai Lan replied suddenly. Wen Jingheng was slightly stunned, then his gaze became even deeper, hotter¡­ The pounding in his heart surged tumultuously! He hadn¡¯t expected that Hai Lan would ask nothing and just agree after hearing his answer. He knew she wasn¡¯t blindly agreeing; she understood the meaning behind his words, knew many things he hadn¡¯t spoken aloud, and grasped his intentions¨Cthus, she had agreed right away. This woman¡­ why did she always make him feel so delighted? Wen Jingheng¡¯s throat moved, and suddenly he excitedly cupped her head and deeply kissed her lips! Their lips met, and both their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly¡­ Hai Lan closed her eyes, passively receiving his kiss, yet felt no rejection. She gripped Wen Jingheng¡¯s clothes tightly, finally understanding why she had so easily agreed to marry him. It turns out some people really just need one look to be sure of each other! That feeling, the ¡®right¡¯ feeling, the ¡®it¡¯s him¡¯ feeling¡­ So there was no need to waste time, no need for uncertainty, just a desire to be with him as soon as possible. Hai Lan felt grateful that when she was betrayed, she could still meet such a perfect man,who belonged only to her. So she really should thank Wei Zhijie for his infidelity! Yes, indeed she should thank him, and thank Yun Shan as well¡­ Hai Lan mused wildly, but Wen Jingheng was not satisfied. He glanced up slightly, ¡°What are you thinking about, you seem so distracted.¡± Hai Lan narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°I was thinking, I actually should be blessing Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan.¡± Wen Jingheng was briefly stunned, then he laughed, ¡°Indeed, we should bless them, I should bless them too.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s smile grew even more radiant. This man really was the right one, understanding whatever she said. It¡¯s extremely rare to find a soulmate in life. And it just so happens to be him¡­ ¡­ At the moment Wen Jingheng successfully proposed to Hai Lan, Wei Zhijie was also proposing to Yun Shan. After fleeing their engagement party, they found a place to hide. And Yun Shan¡¯s tears had not stopped even now. Her originally big eyes had swollen to the size of walnuts, coupled with her pale complexion, sorrowful expression, and her frail, shaking body, she looked pitifully heartbreaking. After the affair was exposed, despite feeling somewhat guilty and remorseful at first, Wei Zhijie¡¯s only feeling was anger when he saw how pitiable Yun Shan was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially seeing the stream of curses online, his rage flared even more. ¡°These ignorant fools, they don¡¯t understand a thing! All these media outlets, I¡¯m going to complain against all of them, not letting any slide!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s face contorted with anger. Yun Shan quickly embraced him to comfort, ¡°Brother Zhijie, don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t let these people ruin your health. They don¡¯t understand us, which is why they curse at us. I think once they do understand, they¡¯ll surely bless us.¡± Wei Zhijie turned and said with affection, ¡°Yun Shan, you are too kind. Even now, why do you still speak well of others?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, yet she revealed a beautiful smile, ¡°Because I believe everyone is inherently good. Brother Zhijie, I truly think they mistreat us because they don¡¯t understand.¡± Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 Chapter 975 You Shall Not Be Together Chapter 975: Chapter 975: You Shall Not Be Together Chapter 975: Chapter 975: You Shall Not Be Together ¡°If they knew how much we love each other, how inevitable our feelings are, I think they would definitely forgive us.¡± Wei Zhijie nodded, ¡°Right, you¡¯re right! They just don¡¯t understand us, so we need to let them know how deeply we love each other, and how preposterously wrong they are!¡± Yun Shan also smiled and nodded, ¡°Besides, so what if we get scolded. As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m willing to bear any grievance. Brother Zhijie, you have no idea how much I love you¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you also don¡¯t know how much I love you!¡± Wei Zhijie said tenderly, then knelt on one knee in front of her, ¡°Yun Shan, will you marry me? I don¡¯t have to be responsible for Hai Lan anymore. Let¡¯s get married, okay? Nobody can stop us anymore!¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes brimmed with moved tears, and she nodded constantly, ¡°Yes, I will marry you! Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m willing to marry you, let¡¯s get married!¡± ¡°Yun Shan¡ª-¡± Wei Zhijie stood up, took her in his arms, and twirled around excitedly, while Yun Shan laughed joyously. The two of them seemed just as happy as lovers who had finally come together after countless hardships! Having made up their minds to get married, Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan couldn¡¯t wait to go back and tell both families the good news. Even knowing they would be scolded, they were not afraid. They believed that under the power of their great love, everyone would be moved and would understand them. So, the two immediately contacted each other¡¯s parents, planning to meet at the Yun Family¡¯s house. After a day or two of frenzy, the reporters weren¡¯t following them as closely anymore. So, there were no more reporters outside the Yun Family¡¯s house. Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan got out of the car, holding each other¡¯s hands tightly, and walked in with determination. Mr. and Mrs. Wei, and Mr. and Mrs. Yun had been waiting in the living room for a while. Seeing the two of them walk in hand in hand, both families had complex thoughts and were also furious! Mr. and Mrs. Wei thought, so Yun Shan¡¯s love interest was their son; no wonder she had been hiding it, not allowing anyone to see! How shameless of her to steal even her sister¡¯s fiance. Now, she had also turned their son into a faithless man, ruining his reputation! Mr. and Mrs. Yun also thought that it must have been Wei Zhijie who seduced her! How shameless Wei Zhijie was, to have Hai Lan from their family and still pursue Yun Shan. He wanted both sisters, just despicable to the extreme! Now Hai Lan heart had been hurt, and Yun Shan¡¯s reputation and purity had been destroyed by him. This man was nothing but scum! The angry families, upon seeing them, could no longer restrain themselves and rose to their feet, shouting furiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Wei: ¡°Zhijie, look what you two have done! Break it up right now, I tell you, you can forget about being together, otherwise I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± His words just added fuel to the fire for Mr. Yun, ¡°Yun Shan, get away from Wei Zhijie this instant! He¡¯s practically killed you, don¡¯t you know?! From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to be with him, or I will disown you as my daughter!¡± Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were instantly stunned. This was not what they had imagined. What they had imagined was that both families would question why they wanted to be together, after which they would begin to tell the true feelings between them. Then, the parents from both families would be moved and accept the fact that they were together. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Lost Your Mind Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Lost Your Mind Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Lost Your Mind But why did they become furious at the sight of them without asking any questions, and not allow them to be together? ¡°Yun Shan, come here and tell Mom, was it him who seduced you?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother came over in sorrow and anger, pulling Yun Shan away. Yun Shan immediately felt aggrieved, ¡°Mom, how can you say that about Brother Zhijie? He and I truly love each other!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother choked, growing even angrier, ¡°Truly love each other? He¡¯s playing you both, having hurt your sister, and now you, and yet you say you¡¯re truly in love? Yun Shan, how can you be so foolish, you¡¯ve been deceived by him!¡± ¡°Li Xin, how can you say that? I understand my son¡¯s character; how could he deliberately do such a thing? It must have been Yun Shan who seduced him first!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother countered, not to be outdone, ¡°Zhijie, tell Mom, what exactly is going on between you two? Was it Yun Shan who seduced you first?¡± Wei Zhijie said angrily, ¡°Mom, how can you speak of Yun Shan like that? We are in true love! Neither of us seduced the other; it¡¯s because we like each other that we¡¯re together!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother was startled, her reaction mirroring Yun Shan¡¯s mother just a moment ago. ¡°Yes, uncle, auntie, Dad, Mom, we truly love each other. Could you please bless me and Brother Zhijie?¡± Yun Shan pleaded with teary eyes, looking at them as if not granting their wishes was a heinous crime. Wei Zhijie pulled Yun Shan close, also looking at them firmly, ¡°Uncle, auntie, Dad, Mom, Yun Shan and I have decided to get married, so please give us your blessing!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother exclaimed in disbelief, her eyes widening, ¡°Zhijie, you¡¯re going to marry her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Zhijie nodded affirmatively. ¡°What about Hai Lan?!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother shouted, ¡°Zhijie, Hai Lan is the daughter-in-law I¡¯ve acknowledged. How can you forsake Hai Lan for Yun Shan?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother truly felt her son had taken leave of his senses. In what way was Yun Shan comparable to Hai Lan? He was rejecting such a good girl like Hai Lan for Yun Shan! Naturally, Yun Shan picked up the implication in Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother¡¯s words, and her tears immediately began to fall, ¡°Auntie Wei, I know everyone likes my sister, but only Brother Zhijie likes me. Why must you take him away from me? Auntie Wei, Brother Zhijie is all I have, and we truly love each other. Could you please bless us?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother looked at Yun Shan in disbelief, not expecting such depth of cunning. These words seemed pitiable but were meant to drive a wedge between her and her son. As expected, Wei Zhijie became furious. ¡°Mom, how can you be so cruel to Yun Shan! Hai Lan and I are over, and Yun Shan only has me. I won¡¯t leave her! We truly love each other, so why can¡¯t we be together? Anyway, I¡¯m going to marry Yun Shan, and nobody can tear us apart!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie¡¯s mother staggered back a few steps, her face pale. Was this angry, fierce-looking man really her understanding, filial, gentle, and modest son from before? Yun Shan, this troublemaker, had indeed ruined her son! ¡°Zhijie, how can you speak to your mother like this?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s father rebuked him angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t be with Yun Shan, the two of you must split up. I do not approve of this, did you hear me?¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie, my daughter is not someone you can do as you please with! Listen, Wei Family, I will never let my daughter marry into your family!¡± Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Break Up Chapter 977: Chapter 977 Break Up Chapter 977: Chapter 977 Break Up ¡°Li Xin, see the guests out immediately. We, the Wei Family, do not welcome them!¡± Wei¡¯s father said in anger, then forcefully grabbed Yun Shan and pulled her towards the upstairs. ¡°Dad, what are you going to do?¡± Yun Shan struggled in panic, but her strength was no match for her father¡¯s, ¡°Dad, let me go, Brother Zhijie, save me¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan!¡± Wei Zhijie rushed forward wanting to save her but was held back by his mother, ¡°Zhijie, you are not allowed to go, come with me! We are leaving right away!¡± ¡°Mom, let me go, I need to save Yun Shan!¡± With one forceful push, Wei Zhijie pushed his mother away. But suddenly, with a slap, his face was struck hard by someone. Wei Zhijie looked in disbelief at his father, ¡°Dad, you¡­¡± Wei¡¯s father¡¯s face turned steely blue, ¡°Zhijie, you¡¯d better not defy us! Go back with us now, or you¡¯re no longer my son!¡± Wei Zhijie actually held a deep respect for his father, his gaze flickered guiltily, ¡°But Yun Shan¡­¡± ¡°Get moving!¡± Wei¡¯s father had no patience for his words and forcefully pulled him away too. ¡°Brother Zhijie¨C¡± Yun Shan, already being dragged upstairs, painfully reached out one hand towards him. ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t be afraid, I will come and save you! Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely make them accept our love!¡± Wei Zhijie said in anguish. ¡°Brother Zhijie¡­¡± Yun Shan shook her head as she cried, but she could only watch with wide eyes as Wei Zhijie was forcibly taken away. And she herself was pulled into a room. Yun¡¯s father with a stern and grim expression warned her, ¡°Yun Shan, from now on, you are not allowed to take one step outside! I will arrange for you to go abroad as soon as possible, and you shall never see Wei Zhijie again!¡± ¡°No, Dad, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Yun Shan cried out in agony, ¡°Brother Zhijie and I truly love each other, why do you have to tear us apart?¡± ¡°Such a relationship is simply not accepted by anyone, look at how people outside are judging you now? If you were smart, you would go abroad to avoid this for a few years, not be with him at this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I don¡¯t mind anything. As long as I can be with Brother Zhijie, I can endure anything!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun¡¯s father raised his hand to slap her, only to be stopped in time by Yun¡¯s mother. Yun¡¯s mother urgently gestured to Yun Shan, ¡°Yun Shan, your dad is angry right now, don¡¯t provoke him on purpose.¡± Yun Shan let the tears fall, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad¡­ But I really like Brother Zhijie a lot, why can¡¯t you understand us?¡± Yun¡¯s father was so angry that his chest heaved violently, ¡°So, you like him enough to hurt your sister?¡± Yun Shan shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t hurt my sister¡­¡± ¡°Betraying her isn¡¯t hurting her?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Shan hesitated but still didn¡¯t think she was wrong, ¡°But Brother Zhijie and I truly love each other, how can we control such feelings, it¡¯s all involuntary!¡± ¡°So you should have kept it hidden from her? If it weren¡¯t exposed, would you have still kept it secret from Yanyan even after she married Zhijie?!¡± ¡°We just didn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± Yun¡¯s father widened his eyes, unable to believe that his daughter could entertain such a thoughtless idea. Yun¡¯s father grew even more furious, ¡°Your unwillingness to hurt is only going to completely destroy her! If Yanyan found out about your affair after marrying Wei Zhijie, her whole life would be over!¡± Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Hes Not a Good Person at All Chapter 978: Chapter 978: He¡¯s Not a Good Person at All Chapter 978: Chapter 978: He¡¯s Not a Good Person at All ¡°How could you leave her with nowhere to turn, with such profound wounds to face! Yun Shan, I thought you were merely naive and willful, but I didn¡¯t realize you were so foolish! Completely beyond redemption!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her face turned pale instantly. How could her father say such things about her¡­ She knew it; everyone favored Hai Lan. Hai Lan was smart, beautiful, and capable; they all liked her. But her? She was good for nothing, so clumsy, and no one liked her. In this world, only Brother Zhijie liked her, praised her. As these thoughts crossed her mind, Yun Shan felt a wave of sadness, and she looked at her father with a bit of reproach¡­ But her father wasn¡¯t in the mood to ponder her feelings. He coldly commanded, ¡°From today, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house. I will arrange for you to go abroad to study as soon as possible. You are not to associate with Wei Zhijie any longer! Do you hear me?¡± Yun Shan could no longer hold back and exploded in anger, ¡°Dad, how can you be so selfish? How can you completely disregard my feelings? I don¡¯t want to be separated from Brother Zhijie, and I don¡¯t want to go study abroad. I¡¯ve grown up; you have no right to control me!¡± ¡°Yun Shan, how can you speak to your father that way?¡± Yun¡¯s mother exclaimed in shock. Yun¡¯s father was also taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shan to speak to him that way¡­ ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, you prefer my sister over me. I am your biological daughter; why do you not consider my feelings at all? In your eyes, only my sister is good; what am I? Only Brother Zhijie likes me, and I want to be with him, and you can¡¯t stop me! My affairs are not for dad and mom to meddle!¡± Yun¡¯s father¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°Yun Shan, we do this clearly for your own good, and yet you speak to us this way! Do you still regard your parents at all?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gaze flickered guiltily, but she still retorted, ¡°If you truly cared about me, you would understand and support me. Not tear me apart from Brother Zhijie. Dad, doing this, do you know how much it hurts me?¡± ¡°Wei Zhijie is not a good person at all! He has been two-timing; such a man, how can you still like him?¡± Yun¡¯s father said sorrowfully, not wanting to marry his daughter off to such a man, even if Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie had relations. Today Wei Zhijie might give up Hai Lan for Yun Shan, but tomorrow, he could just as easily leave her for another woman. This kind of man is unreliable, and he was determined not to let Yun Shan fall deeper. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But how could Yun Shan listen to him? She said to her father in great distress, ¡°Dad, how can you say such things about Brother Zhijie. He truly loves me, he¡¯s so good to me, how can you all speak this way about him!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun¡¯s father was so enraged he almost passed out. He composed himself a bit and didn¡¯t bother to argue anymore, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of me as a father! Anyway, you must follow my plan; I¡¯m your dad, and you must listen to me!¡± With that, Yun¡¯s father grabbed Yun¡¯s mother and turned to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t bother with her, let her think on her own for a few days!¡± ¡°Yun Shan, mom and dad are really doing this for your good. Think about it carefully, whether Wei Zhijie is truly a good person,¡± Yun¡¯s mother sighed and dropped these words before shutting the door. Yun Shan immediately crouched down and began to cry. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Yun Shan Runs Away from Home Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Yun Shan Runs Away from Home Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Yun Shan Runs Away from Home She never even stopped to think whether Wei Zhijie was a good person. She just kept believing that her dad and mom were so cold, so heartless, so cruel. How could they do this to her, how could they tear her apart from Brother Zhijie¡­ They were truly in love! Why, why couldn¡¯t they just understand them, bless them? Yun Shan, who believed herself to be disliked by the whole world, cried alone for a long time. She seemed to really like immersing herself in the self-created sorrow, unable to walk out of it. Yun Shan¡¯s parents took turns guarding the house every day, just so she wouldn¡¯t go out. Yun Shan felt she was under house arrest, and then she started to go on a hunger strike, refusing to eat anything. Neither Yun Shan¡¯s father nor mother expected that she would be so stubborn. Similarly, Wei Zhijie was also very stubborn, fighting with his parents every day, insisting on being with Yun Shan. Even if it meant facing the world¡¯s scorn, he still chose Yun Shan above all. Wei Zhijie¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t expected him to be so persistent, and they began to doubt, could it be that he truly loved Yun Shan? Yun Shan¡¯s parents were also doubtful, could Yun Shan really love Wei Zhijie that much? But the truth was they really didn¡¯t want the two of them to be together. However, the more they opposed, the more the two seemed to resist. Finally, oppressed beyond endurance, Yun Shan ran away from home! She wanted to leave this home; she didn¡¯t want such parents anymore! When Yun Shan left, she left a letter. Every sentence in the letter spoke of her pitiful self, her parents¡¯ dominance and cruelty, so the fragile her decided to rebel. She wanted to pursue her happiness; she didn¡¯t want to be controlled by her dad and mom anymore! She also said she hoped to get their understanding and support, and if they still couldn¡¯t understand, she would not come back. So Yun Shan was leaving her parents for love¡­ Yun Shan¡¯s mother secretly called Hai Lan crying, ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s wrong with Shanshan? She used to be a bit willful, but she was a good person. How can she abandon her dad and mom just for a Wei Zhijie? We¡¯re doing this for her good. Wei Zhijie is not a good man at all, he let you down and now he¡¯s harming Yun Shan. How can Yun Shan not see it?¡± Hai Lan listened quietly until her mother finished before she comforted her, ¡°Mom, Yun Shan is still young, she doesn¡¯t understand these things. But it¡¯s also possible that she and Zhijie genuinely love each other¡­¡± ¡°Bah, what genuine love, Yun Shan is definitely being deceived by Wei Zhijie! Otherwise, why would he be two-timing?¡± Hai Lan really wanted to say that Yun Shan was not deceived by Wei Zhijie. The two of them, are together precisely because they are both so peculiar. ¡°Mom, you could try to understand their situation more. What if they truly do love each other? Actually, them being together is not bad at all.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother was surprised, ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re not angry anymore? How can you wish them to be together?¡± She wasn¡¯t looking forward to it; she just thought they were quite compatible. ¡°Mom, I told you, I¡¯ve let go of Zhijie already. So whatever happens to him, I really don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then do you hate Shanshan?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother asked cautiously. Hai Lan smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t hate her, but I don¡¯t want to have too much contact with her either.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother was both relieved and disappointed. Hai Lan didn¡¯t hate Yun Shan, and that made her quite happy. But she wished Hai Lan would continue to treat Yun Shan as her sister. She understood Hai Lan¡¯s character, and Hai Lan was very capable. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Meeting the Parents Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Meeting the Parents Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Meeting the Parents If she continued to treat Yun Shan as her sister, she would definitely have taken extra care of her. But Hai Lan clearly no longer wanted to treat Yun Shan as her sister. ¡°Yanyan, even if you hate Yun Shan, it¡¯s not your fault. Oh, it¡¯s all because Yun Shan is too naive to have been deceived by Wei Zhijie. Both of you are the apples of mom¡¯s eye, how could Wei Zhijie hurt you like this? Otherwise, your sisterly relationship wouldn¡¯t have come to this¡­¡± Yun mother said sadly, but Hai Lan did not comfort her. Hai Lan was very clear about her adoptive mother¡¯s thoughts. She hoped she would only blame Wei Zhijie and not Yun Shan. But was that possible? And isn¡¯t that unfair to Wei Zhijie? Hai Lan was clear about whom she loved and hated, and she absolutely upheld fairness. Thus, she couldn¡¯t show favoritism towards either of them. After chatting with her adoptive mother for a while, Hai Lan found an excuse to hang up the phone. However, as soon as she hung up, Wen Jingheng¡¯s call came through. Hai Lan answered with a smile, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now? The line was busy for a long time.¡± Wen Jingheng asked in a low voice, yet it oddly made Hai Lan sense his complaint. The more they interacted recently, Hai Lan found that he was actually a bit petty. And his possessiveness was strong too. But she liked all of it. ¡°I was talking to my adoptive mother. Is there anything you need?¡± Hai Lan replied with a smile. Wen Jingheng did not inquire further. He immediately said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something. I will be at your house soon. Are your aunt and uncle there?¡± ¡°Yes, are you coming over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free today, so let¡¯s meet the parents,¡± Wen Jingheng said casually, but he was actually a bit nervous, fearing Hai Lan would disagree. It had been over a week since the engagement party mishap, and Hai Lan had intended to announce their relationship publicly after a month. But Wen Jingheng seemed quite eager, and today he appeared to have mentally prepared himself too. Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, and since it was just meeting the parents, as long as the media didn¡¯t find out, it should be fine; thus, she agreed immediately, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet. Call me when you¡¯re here.¡± Wen Jingheng did not expect her to be so accommodating, his voice could hardly hide his pleasure, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll call you when I arrive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan hung up the phone and went downstairs smiling to find her parents. Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were sitting in the living room chatting. Upon her arrival, Hai Lan heard her father¡¯s voice. ¡°The son of an old friend of mine is quite impressive. He owns an advertising agency and comes from a family of high-ranking officials with a good family background. Perhaps he could be introduced to our Hai Lan.¡± Zhan Yu immediately asked, ¡°How old is he, what does he look like, and is he of good character?¡± ¡°Same age as Hai Lan, not bad-looking, and of course, he has good character. Besides, he¡¯s all-around excellent, otherwise, why would I introduce him to my daughter?¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s better than Wei Zhijie!¡± Zhan Yu was adamant about this point. Hai Rong scoffed and said, ¡°What¡¯s Wei Zhijie anyway, definitely better than him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s good then. Go ahead and ask around, let¡¯s arrange a dinner together sometime,¡± Zhan Yu immediately responded with a smile, seemingly already envisioning the successful outcome for Hai Lan. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hai Rong was just nodding when he saw Hai Lan coming downstairs, smiling he asked, ¡°Lanlan, did you hear that? Dad wants to introduce you to a promising man, definitely better than Wei Zhijie!¡± Hai Lan walked over with a smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, no need for introductions.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhan Yu asked, not understanding. Hai Lan said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already found someone myself, and he will be here soon¡­¡± Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Its Actually Wen Jingheng Chapter 981: Chapter 981: It¡¯s Actually Wen Jingheng Chapter 981: Chapter 981: It¡¯s Actually Wen Jingheng Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were amazed! ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhan Yu asked in shock, ¡°When did you find someone, and how come we didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Just recently, you¡¯ll know once he arrives.¡± ¡°Who exactly is it? Lanlan, I have to tell you, you definitely cannot find someone worse than Wei Zhijie. If he is worse, I won¡¯t agree!¡± Zhan Yu had just finished speaking when the doorbell rang. Hai Lan¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up, but her face remained calm, ¡°He should have arrived.¡± The servant hurried to open the door, and both Zhan Yu and Hai Rong stared tensely at the entrance, unsure who would enter. Soon, they saw a man with a tall stature, dressed in a well-tailored iron-gray suit, walk in. He was carrying many gifts, wearing an appropriate smile on his face, and his voice was deep and pleasant, ¡°Uncle, aunt, hello, I apologize for the intrusion.¡± Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were so shocked that they instantly stood up, staring at the guest as if they had seen a ghost, disbelief filling their eyes. ¡°Lanlan, Mom¡¯s eyes are a bit blurry, isn¡¯t that Director Wen?¡± Zhan Yu seemed frightened as she tugged at Hai Lan. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. The person I mentioned is him¡­¡± Hai Rong and Zhan Yu suddenly felt like a pie had fallen from the sky and hit them. Hai Lan¡¯s love interest turned out to be Wen Jingheng! It was actually Wen Jingheng! Both were so nervous and happy they could hardly find their bearings. How could it be Wen Jingheng? They never even dreamed that Hai Lan would be with Wen Jingheng. That was a direct descendant of the Wen Family! Moreover, he was young and promising, and so handsome, but most importantly, his family background was impressive! Such a great man was actually with their Hai Lan. Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were so delighted they kept smiling until dinner was over. Zhan Yu was so enthusiastic she started treating Wen Jingheng like a son! ¡°Jingheng, eat more, please don¡¯t be shy, this is your home from now on, feel free, absolutely don¡¯t be shy!¡± Hai Rong also said cheerfully, ¡°Yes, treat this as your home from now on, don¡¯t be shy. Wen Jingheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, uncle and aunt. I am very happy to become part of your family.¡± ¡°Haha, we are very happy too¡­¡± Zhan Yu¡¯s laughter was more joyful than hitting a multi-million jackpot. Hai Lan somewhat held her forehead; why did she feel like her parents were somewhat servile? Was there a need for them to be this happy? Zhan Yu and Hai Rong of course were happy. Hai Lan had just ended an engagement and then found such an outstanding man, how could they not be happy? They were so happy they almost wished to pack her off immediately! And Zhan Yu, who always spoke her mind directly, then really just asked outright, ¡°Jingheng, when do you and Hai Lan plan to get married? You both are about the right age, find a good day and just get it done.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom!¡± Hai Lan almost collapsed, ¡°We just got together, aren¡¯t you rushing things a bit?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the issue? Your father and I got married after only a week together! Getting married and slowly dating is just the same, if the eyes match, just marry, why waste time,¡± Zhan Yu said righteously. Hai Lan felt a headache coming on, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was¡­ were you in too much of a hurry to sell off your daughter? Hai Lan really felt embarrassed; what if Wen Jingheng thought less of her because of this? Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Lets Get Married Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Let¡¯s Get Married Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Let¡¯s Get Married Who would have guessed that Jingheng would actually nod seriously in agreement, ¡°I think what Auntie says is right, indeed, it¡¯s better to marry early. I can marry Hai Lan anytime, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me your daughter and trust me.¡± Zhan Yu and Hai Rong were shocked for a moment, Jingheng¡¯s response made them feel like they had hit the jackpot again! ¡°Willing, we are definitely willing to give her to you and we absolutely trust you! When are you guys getting married then? How about this month?¡± Zhan Yu said somewhat tentatively. Jingheng nodded without hesitation, ¡°I think that would be fine, let¡¯s do it this month.¡± ¡°Ah, really? But we need to inform your parents first, then both families can pick a good day together.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll inform them as soon as possible, I believe they will really like Hai Lan.¡± ¡°Haha, we really like you too, Jingheng, from now on, we¡¯re family,¡± Zhan Yu said with a smile so big he could hardly contain it. Hai Rong was even more blunt, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have such an outstanding son one day. Haha, I¡¯d wake up laughing even in my dreams.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, from now on I¡¯m your son-in-law, half a son already,¡± Jingheng immediately climbed up the pole. Zhan Yu and Hai Rong were shocked again, and then they burst into even happier laughter¡­ Hai Lan¡¯s expression had long since stiffened! Heavens, what were they talking about? Why couldn¡¯t she understand?! And how thick was Jingheng¡¯s skin to change his tune so directly! ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys being a bit childish?¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and blurted out, they had settled her life matter in just a few words, it really was too childish. Jingheng turned his head and looked deeply at her, his hand under the table holding hers, his smile very gentle, ¡°Hai Lan, we are not being childish. I am serious, I really want to marry you right away!¡± Hai Lan¡¯s heart was suddenly struck by something, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker. She wanted to say, they had just gotten together, they didn¡¯t know each other well enough, wasn¡¯t it hasty to decide on marriage so quickly. She also wanted to ask, was he sure about marrying her, would he not regret it? What concerned her even more was, could the two of them make it to the end¡­ But for some reason, facing his so firmly determined attitude and sincere heart, Hai Lan simply couldn¡¯t voice these worries. This wonderful man, sincerely wanting to marry her without a hint of hesitation, showed how certain he was of his feelings for her. And she indeed liked him, so¡­ what was there to hesitate about? At least her instincts told her, marrying him was the right choice. Even if something went wrong in the future, that was a matter for the future; at least for now, he really was the man she most wanted to marry, and there was not the slightest dissatisfaction. Such a great man, she didn¡¯t want to miss out on¡­ So just agree, there¡¯s nothing to refuse. Hai Lan suddenly smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get married then.¡± In an instant, Jingheng tightened his grip on her five fingers even more! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fiery warmth from his palm instantly warmed Hai Lan¡¯s heart¡­ The tenderness and affection in his eyes seemed to transform into excitement. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Hai Lan could feel his mood. He was very happy with her response, extremely happy. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile along, her heart also filled with joy¡­ The marriage was thus settled, but Hai Lan said, they should meet Jingheng¡¯s parents first before setting the wedding date. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Visit Her Bedroom Chapter 983: Chapter 983 Visit Her Bedroom Chapter 983: Chapter 983 Visit Her Bedroom If they didn¡¯t approve of her, she simply wouldn¡¯t get married. Although she didn¡¯t mind marrying Wen Jingheng, what she wanted was a marriage blessed by both sets of parents. If Wen Jingheng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t approve of her, she wouldn¡¯t marry into their family. Despite being a big star, Hai Lan was quite traditional at heart. She knew that for a woman to be happy, she not only had to marry the right person but also the right family. And she wanted both! So no matter how good Jingheng was, as long as his family didn¡¯t accept her, she wouldn¡¯t marry him. What she wanted was not a marriage without blessings¡­ Everyone understood her sentiments, Zhan Yu and Hai Rong thought Hai Lan was overthinking. With their daughter being so wonderful, how could the Wen Family possibly be dissatisfied? Even though Hai Lan was in the controversial entertainment industry, she had not a single scandal to her name, and she always kept to herself, never filming kissing or bed scenes; the most the camera captured was a hand-holding scene. With such a chaste and decent background, not to mention being beautiful, intelligent, and sensible, what could the Wen Family possibly find unsatisfactory? In the eyes of Hai Rong and her spouse, Hai Lan¡¯s concerns were all unnecessary. Jingheng also thought they were unnecessary. Truth be told, he even suspected that the old lady at home was so afraid Hai Lan would turn him down, she couldn¡¯t wait to package him up and send him to Hai Lan! But he kept such embarrassing thoughts to himself. The first time Jingheng visited the Hai Family, he smoothly finalized the marriage with Hai Lan, a development that went beyond his expectations and pleasantly surprised him. Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were equally surprised. With the recent affair of Wei Zhijie cheating, their mood had been down, and they had been holding back frustration with nowhere to vent, bordering on depression. But today, out of nowhere, they received such a huge surprise from heaven that it instantly gave them a feeling of elation. Even more so, in order to create an opportunity for the two to be alone, after having dinner, they excused themselves to watch a movie and immediately left. It wasn¡¯t that they left deliberately to please Jingheng, but since Hai Lan couldn¡¯t go out and stroll around¨Cthat would risk being secretly photographed by the media¨Cthey were willing to make that sacrifice. Nevertheless, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her parents¡¯ thoughtfulness. Her current situation indeed wasn¡¯t suitable for going out often for fear of being caught by the media. Having a date at home would indeed be safe¡­ Only this idea somehow felt oddly amiss. ¡°Where is your room, can I visit it?¡± Jingheng suddenly took her hand and asked in a low voice. Hai Lan came back to her senses and, looking into his deep features, felt a complexity of emotions. Soon, this man was going to be her husband¡­ Destiny was truly a miraculous thing; how had they come together? In the past, it was something she wouldn¡¯t even have considered. ¡°Can¡¯t visit yet?¡± Jingheng asked with a smile when she didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Is that a privilege reserved for after we¡¯re married?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too messy, I¡¯m embarrassed to show you around,¡± Hai Lan said on purpose. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jingheng pretended to take her seriously, ¡°I ate too much earlier, this would be a good chance for some exercise to help digestion.¡± ¡°What, are you offering to clean for me?¡± Hai Lan asked with a teasing smile, ¡°All right, since you¡¯re so sincere, I might as well oblige you.¡± Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying nothing. Laughing too, Hai Lan led him upstairs and then to her bedroom. The moment Jingheng pushed the bedroom door open, he saw a cozy, yet not extravagant, bedroom with a feminine style. Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Taking Hai Lan to B City Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Taking Hai Lan to B City Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Taking Hai Lan to B City The most eye-catching thing in the room was the large bed right in the center. The bed was probably over two meters wide. At first glance, it looked very soft and comfortable, inviting one to roll around on it¡­ As for the mess Hai Lan mentioned, it was non-existent. Her room was very tidy. There were even a lot of books neatly arranged on the desk¡­ ¡°Where is it messy?¡± Wen Jingheng looked at Hai Lan with a smile that was not quite a smile, rubbing her head as if to punish her, ¡°Lying is not a good habit.¡± Even though he said that, his tone was extremely doting. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to create a contrast for you? If I hadn¡¯t mentioned the mess, you wouldn¡¯t have any comparison, no surprise, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, it is indeed a surprise!¡± Wen Jingheng nodded, ¡°Especially this bed.¡± Hai Lan blinked in confusion, ¡°The bed?¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to like such a big bed. When we get married, we¡¯ll buy an even bigger one,¡± Wen Jingheng said suggestively, his eyes shining with a burning intensity. Any fool could see what he was thinking at the moment! But who was Hai Lan? Far from being shy, she even teased deliberately, ¡°Buy an even bigger one for what? To sleep across it?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes darkened, suddenly pulling her closer, his thin lips suggestively grazing hers as he said huskily, ¡°Not to sleep across it, but to do this¡­¡± As his words fell, he sealed her lips with his own, pressing down on her body as well. Suddenly pressed against the bed, Hai Lan¡¯s first reaction was gratitude that the bed she bought was soft enough, otherwise she might have been hurt by the weight. Then her second reaction was that Wen Jingheng¡¯s kissing skills seemed to have improved a lot¡­ Her third reaction was, what was she thinking? Her first reaction should have been to push him away, instead of letting him have his way! But now, to react that way seemed a little late¡­ Hai Lan was thinking all this dazedly, not realizing that she had already wrapped her arms around Wen Jingheng¡¯s body, responding faintly to his kisses. And the man¡¯s pleasant scent filled her mouth, making her increasingly unable to resist sinking into it¡­ Wen Jingheng could resist even less! The fervent kisses continued without pause, and Wen Jingheng¡¯s body had long since reacted. His hand caressed her for a while, but in the end, just as his rationality was about to collapse, he stopped! Then he suddenly let her go, looking up and grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Come with me to B City tomorrow, and then let¡¯s get married this week!¡± Hai Lan: ¡°¡­¡± What was he talking about? ************ Wen Jingheng really couldn¡¯t wait any longer! The next day, he indeed took Hai Lan to B City. Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to go, but she couldn¡¯t stand up to his stubbornness. Nor could she resist the pressure from her parents at home. And just like that, she was herded off to B City on short notice¡­ Wen Jingheng did a great job keeping things confidential, and Hai Lan was fully incognito; no one recognized her along the way. But she was very anxious, afraid that such an impromptu visit to the Wen Family might displease Wen Jingheng¡¯s parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though Wen Jingheng always told her that his parents were very nice, she was still worried¡­ Not until she arrived at the military district compound in B City and really saw Wen Jingheng¡¯s family members did she know that his family was truly very kind. Although Father Wen was not verbose, he was not stern, giving off the impression of being very approachable. Especially Mother Wen, who was so enthusiastic that Hai Lan felt overwhelmed with honor. ¡°Lanlan, not to boast, but my son is truly one in a million.¡± Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Falling for This Family Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Falling for This Family Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Falling for This Family ¡°Being with him, you¡¯ll definitely not be wronged. If he ever dares to make you feel aggrieved, just tell me, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± ¡°Auntie, thank you for your kindness, but Jingheng is really good to me, I probably won¡¯t feel aggrieved.¡± Hai Lan said with a generous smile. Mother Wen laughed heartily, ¡°I like your character, girl. I¡¯ve always said you¡¯re a good girl. Look at the TV shows you¡¯re in, all your characters are good people, I knew you were a good person!¡± Hai Lan instantly felt that the old lady was so adorable. How could she so easily define her as a good person? Well, actually, she really was a good person¡­ Hai Lan thought without any modesty. ¡°Once you and Jingheng are married, I can also show off to those old men and women. You don¡¯t know how much they all like you. Several of them even thought about having you as their daughter-in-law, haha, but they didn¡¯t expect my son to be the first to win you over! If they knew, they¡¯d definitely be so envious of me!¡± The words of Mother Wen made Hai Lan smile even more cheerfully. She knew that a family with the background like the Wen Family wouldn¡¯t easily accept a woman who was an actress to marry into the family. She had been prepared to be treated poorly, but unexpectedly, they liked her so much, which moved her and warmed her heart. Wen Jingheng saw Hai Lan smiling happily and felt joy in his heart as well. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I¡­¡± Hai Lan glanced at him and smiled tenderly. Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, seemingly filled with only her presence. Mother Wen and Father Wen were relieved to see Wen Jingheng like this. They had always been worried that Wen Jingheng would remain a bachelor for life. It seemed he had no interest in any woman in the world. Now that he finally had someone he liked, the concern that had weighed on their hearts was lifted. More importantly, the woman he chose was very good. One look into her eyes and it was clear she was sincere, and her behavior and manners made it obvious that she was a good girl, which pleased them even more. So, no matter how they looked at Hai Lan, they were satisfied. ¡°Lanlan, stay here tonight, have fun for a couple of days before heading back,¡± Mother Wen declared definitively and, fearing they would refuse, she covertly stepped on Father Wen¡¯s foot. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Father Wen coughed in disguise and said in a deep voice, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a small matter I need to discuss with Jingheng tonight.¡± With Father Wen saying so, Hai Lan naturally didn¡¯t dare not stay. Wen Jingheng knew his father had nothing to discuss with him, but still agreed, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow afternoon. I have work the day after.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back tomorrow afternoon!¡± Mother Wen immediately grinned with delight. Hai Lan was also happy to stay because she truly had started to like this family. After dinner, Wen Jingheng wanted to take Hai Lan for a walk nearby. This was a military compound, the environment was very safe, no reporters could sneak in, nor would anyone take photos and publish them. So he confidently took Hai Lan by the hand to go for a walk and also took the opportunity to introduce her to the environment he had grown up in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Along the way, they encountered many people living there. Seeing Wen Jingheng holding a woman¡¯s hand, they were all surprised. ¡°Yo, Xiaoheng, is this your girlfriend?¡± An old man passing by joked. Wen Jingheng introduced her politely, ¡°Uncle Zhou, long time no see. This is my girlfriend, Hai Lan.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhou.¡± Hai Lan immediately followed with a greeting. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 986 He Guessed What Was on My Mind Chapter 986: Chapter 986: He Guessed What Was on My Mind Chapter 986: Chapter 986: He Guessed What Was on My Mind Uncle Zhou suddenly smiled with twinkling eyes, ¡°Good, good! Xiaoheng, your girlfriend is not bad, you lad have good taste. But why does she look somewhat familiar?¡± Wen Jingheng smiled lightly, ¡°Uncle Zhou, let¡¯s go check that place over there, we¡¯ll head off first.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Uncle Zhou also turned to leave, but all the way he pondered why Wen Jingheng¡¯s girlfriend looked somewhat familiar. It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone who saw Hai Lan along the way was wondering why she looked somewhat familiar. Since they all saw Hai Lan at night, the lighting wasn¡¯t very good, so none of them could see her face clearly, and naturally, they didn¡¯t discover her identity. Many people here actually don¡¯t follow celebrities and only remember the names from the TV shows, not the real names of the actors, so no one realized Hai Lan¡¯s identity, which also relieved Hai Lan. Once they reached a secluded grassy area, Hai Lan quietly asked Wen Jingheng, ¡°You introduced me directly all the way here, what if they found out who I am?¡± Wen Jingheng wrapped his arms around her shoulders, allowing her to nestle against him like a little woman, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they knew? After all, they would find out your identity sooner or later.¡± ¡°But I had just called off an engagement, I¡¯m afraid they might think wildly.¡± Hai Lan wasn¡¯t afraid they would despise her actor status; she feared that Wei Zhijie¡¯s matter would negatively impact her. Thinking back, she shouldn¡¯t have retaliated against Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan so publicly. She should have quietly cut off ties with Wei Zhijie, so it wouldn¡¯t have become public knowledge. But at that time, how could she know the kind of people she would be facing were not ordinary at all? This place was the military district courtyard of B City, where no ordinary people lived. She just feared that she had embarrassed Wen Jingheng¡­ Wen Jingheng instantly saw through her thoughts and, with a laugh, pinched her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those who wouldn¡¯t usually think wildly won¡¯t start now. Those predisposed to wild thoughts will do so even if nothing had happened. And you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so no need to fear them. Also, don¡¯t think too highly of my status; I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Who I marry doesn¡¯t concern me about others¡¯ opinions. Besides, you are wonderful, truly wonderful. Marrying you is my privilege.¡± Moved, Hai Lan¡¯s eyes twinkled and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of her lips, ¡°So, after we get married, I want to continue acting. You won¡¯t mind that?¡± Wen Jingheng was a bit surprised, ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Now it was Hai Lan¡¯s turn to be surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had thought that he would mind, and she had even prepared herself to stop acting¡­ But that didn¡¯t mean she would do nothing; she could open a shop instead. After all, she had many interests, not just acting. Yet Wen Jingheng had never thought about asking her to quit acting¡­ Hai Lan looked deeply at him, ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind if I continue acting?¡± ¡°Hai Lan, what are you thinking about all this time?¡± Wen Jingheng tightened his embrace, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Have I ever said that I minded you acting? Or is it that you don¡¯t trust me enough and don¡¯t understand my feelings for you?¡± Otherwise, why would you always worry about this and that? Hai Lan was slightly stunned because he had hit the nail on the head¡­ Seeing her like this, Wen Jingheng knew he had guessed right. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Do you like me Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Do you like me? Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Do you like me? His eyes darkened, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t understand me, how could you so easily give up your career for me? Hai Lan, your agreement to marry me¡­ was it out of helplessness?¡± Asking this question, Wen Jingheng immediately felt very oppressed. He was worried that Hai Lan had agreed to marry him on a whim. He was afraid that her consent was merely because she had just experienced a betrayal, perhaps with a deeply wounded heart, having lost trust in men. And because he happened to appear, she casually agreed to him. If that was the case, it would mean she didn¡¯t like him and felt no security with him. Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered; she naturally understood the implicit meaning in Wen Jingheng¡¯s words. ¡°No¡­¡± she said softly in explanation, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about giving up my career for anyone, acting is optional for me. I used to act to earn money to pay off debts, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I can act in the future or not. If I marry you and am no longer suited to acting, then I¡¯ll just quit and do something else. Because I know that in anything, there are always trade-offs; weighed between you and acting, I find you more important.¡± Wen Jingheng was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m more important?¡± Hai Lan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I can have many careers, but a husband like you, there¡¯s only one. Of course, you¡¯re more important than acting!¡± The gloom that had been in Wen Jingheng¡¯s heart just moments before instantly turned to the sunshine of spring, so brilliant! The laughter also seeped into his bright, dark eyes, ¡°So you didn¡¯t agree to marry me out of desperation?¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to marry you, no one could force me!¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± Wen Jingheng slightly pursed his lips, asking in a husky voice. He had never asked this question before; he didn¡¯t dare, he was afraid¡­ He feared a negative answer from Hai Lan as well as her silence. Hai Lan thought seriously for a moment, ¡°At first I didn¡¯t like you, but gradually I developed a fondness for you, and anyway, I felt you were a very good person, and now¡­¡± Under Wen Jingheng¡¯s expectant gaze, Hai Lan playfully smiled, ¡°Of course, I like you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry you otherwise.¡± Wen Jingheng immediately smiled broadly. He hugged Hai Lan tight, his forehead against hers, his eyes brilliantly blazing with warmth. ¡°Hai Lan, I like you too, very much¡­¡± he murmured tenderly and affectionately as he lowered his gaze to kiss her lips, lightly savoring the gentle kiss¡­ Hai Lan instinctively struggled, ¡°Be careful, we might be seen.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s here¡­¡± As Wen Jingheng was about to deepen the kiss, suddenly the sound of footsteps approached. Startled, Hai Lan pushed him away quickly, feigning nonchalance. Yet it seemed the newcomer had already seen their intimate interaction and stood frozen on the spot, staring at them dumbfounded. Wen Jingheng looked towards the person, and he too was taken aback! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The reactions of both didn¡¯t escape Hai Lan¡¯s notice, and she looked curiously at the person standing opposite them. It was a tall woman, also about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She wore a white woolen coat, her long hair softly draped, her slightly seductive, big eyes flashing with complex emotions as she looked at Wen Jingheng. Wen Jingheng also looked at her with complicated eyes, but soon, his gaze became cold, serene, and undisturbed. ¡°Jingheng, long time no see.¡± The woman suddenly spoke up to greet him, her smile strained, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Wen Jinghengs Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Wen Jingheng¡¯s Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Wen Jingheng¡¯s Ex-Girlfriend Wen Jingheng nodded, ¡°Yes, my fiancee.¡± The woman seemed not to have expected him to suddenly mention a fiancee; she subconsciously widened her eyes to look at Hai Lan, a touch of disbelief and pain flashing through them. Hai Lan felt a surge of satisfaction. There¡¯s definitely something going on with these two¡­ ¡°Hello,¡± Hai Lan greeted her with a smile, her composure and elegance shining through, her stunning beauty immediately striking a nerve with the woman. The ex-lover she once discarded was now with a woman even more beautiful than herself; how could this not provoke her? ¡°Hello, congratulations to you both,¡± the woman said dryly, dropping a comment as she strived to maintain a proper demeanor before walking away. Watching her leave, Hai Lan looked at Wen Jingheng with a smirk not quite hiding her amusement. ¡°Director Wen, as a law enforcement officer, you should know the concept of leniency for those who confess, and severity for those who resist, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Hai Lan¡¯s smile grew even brighter, ¡°How could that be? Or is Director Wen trying to change the subject?¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly found her jealous manner quite endearing; he confessed everything without her having to press. The woman was He Jiaying, Wen Jingheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Both of their parents were officials, they grew up in the same compound, and could be considered childhood sweethearts. Their families were close and they had a good relationship, so as soon as they came of age, their parents started to set them up, hoping they would end up together. He Jiaying liked Wen Jingheng and naturally agreed. Wen Jingheng liked her at that time as well, and so they naturally became a couple. But just when they got together, Wen Jingheng had to go away for military training. From then on, they met rarely and communicated even less. Many men pursued He Jiaying, among them one with a good family background, good looks, and, most importantly, a special knack for winning He Jiaying¡¯s favor. During Wen Jingheng¡¯s absence, He Jiaying was lonely, and that man took advantage of her vulnerability. Moving on from Wen Jingheng, He Jiaying proposed a breakup, and he didn¡¯t blame her, so they parted ways amicably. If that had been the end of it, it wouldn¡¯t have been too bad. But not long after their breakup, He Jiaying regretted it and came back to Wen Jingheng, begging for a reconciliation. She cried, saying she had only broken up with him in a fit of anger over his lack of time for her, never expecting he would agree to it. After the breakup, she found life difficult and missed him terribly, so she decided to try and get back together. Despite his high IQ, Wen Jingheng¡¯s EQ wasn¡¯t very high! He, with little experience in romance, simply believed He Jiaying. Since he still had feelings for her, he agreed to reconcile. But the turnaround came quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One time, he received a tip that in one of B City¡¯s entertainment clubs, there was a gathering of people taking drugs and soliciting prostitution. Then a deputy police chief in B City, Wen Jingheng led the team on the raid and arrested everyone in the nightclub on the spot. He also caught He Jiaying, coincidentally on a date with a man in the nightclub. What made Wen Jingheng even angrier was that the man was the very one He Jiaying had a fling with. They were kissing in the dimly lit corridor when he caught them red-handed! This time, He Jiaying was caught without excuse. She took the initiative to break up on the spot, even turning the tables and claiming Wen Jingheng was like a block of wood, not fun, considerate, or gentle enough, showing no understanding of a girl¡¯s heart, which was why she cheated. She also said she regretted getting back together with him and had only delayed breaking up again because she was too embarrassed to mention it. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Youre Scolding Me Chapter 989: Chapter 989: You¡¯re Scolding Me Chapter 989: Chapter 989: You¡¯re Scolding Me Wen Jingheng remembered that initially, he had simply said he agreed to break up without any expression, without any other reaction. And just like that, his first relationship ended. Since then, he hadn¡¯t been able to find a girl he liked, and with his busy work schedule, things had dragged on until now. Until he met Hai Lan, and his heart quickly stirred¡­ When Wen Jingheng spoke of those past events, his tone was light and breezy. It was as if breaking up with He Jiaying hadn¡¯t affected him at all. But Hai Lan knew, he was very angry and upset at the time, because she had been present¡­ ¡°From that time on, I¡¯ve had no contact with her, not even seeing her face in recent years. Now, I have no feelings for her whatsoever.¡± Wen Jingheng, worried that Hai Lan might be jealous, earnestly expressed his current thoughts. Hai Lan¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°So that was the mood you were in back then.¡± Wen Jingheng hesitated, puzzled by her odd words. Looking at him sheepishly, Hai Lan whispered, ¡°I also have something to confess to you, and you mustn¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Confess what?¡± Wen Jingheng responded gravely, ¡°Does it have to do with Wei Zhijie?¡± ¡°With you¡­¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wen Jingheng was surprised and even more confused by her words, ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t answer, simply saying, ¡°You were actually really angry when you saw her betrayal, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t respond, which was as good as an affirmation. He was indeed furious, he just never showed it in front of He Jiaying. But why was Hai Lan so certain? ¡°You also lectured a girl at the time, and you scolded her fiercely. Do you still remember?¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Staring at Hai Lan in astonishment, he vaguely remembered yelling at someone, but he couldn¡¯t recall whom. How could she know?! Could it be¡­ Sure enough, under his skeptical gaze, Hai Lan nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the one you scolded was me.¡± Wen Jingheng: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Jingheng was stunned for a good two seconds, finding it incredibly unbelievable. ¡°How could it be you? I remember I was scolding a waitress¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the waitress! Which eye saw me as a waitress?¡± Hai Lan immediately burst out indignantly. Her words jolted Wen Jingheng¡¯s memory, and it all came flooding back clearly¡­ He had just discovered He Jiaying¡¯s infidelity and broken up with her. Then he went to another private room to handle things and happened to see a girl arguing with the police there. She claimed she was not a waitress there, she had come to B City to shoot a film. Someone wanted to cast her, so her agent brought her to meet the client, but the client made unwanted advances. They caught her in the act, and she was mistakenly accused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The police didn¡¯t believe her though. There were only two men and one woman in that room, her story seemed improbable. No matter what she said, the police refused to let her go; they insisted on taking her to the station for an investigation. Young and inexperienced Hai Lan was afraid to go to the station and started to argue with them. Wen Jingheng just happened to walk into the room, heard the argument, his rage exploded, and then he lashed out at her with a barrage of harsh words. Wen Jingheng had forgotten what he yelled at the time, but now he remembered everything clearly. ¡°You say you¡¯re not a waitress? Look at the way you dress, so indecent! So young and not learning good things, choosing to walk such a path, Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 990 This Girl Has Always Resented Him Chapter 990: Chapter 990: This Girl Has Always Resented Him Chapter 990: Chapter 990: This Girl Has Always Resented Him ¡°Do your parents know you¡¯re doing this? For money, you¡¯re even willing to give up your dignity? I really don¡¯t understand how people like you can show their faces. Sweeping streets or washing dishes is more honorable than your profession! If you have any sense of shame, you¡¯d better make a fresh start soon, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡± Once he finished firing off his tirade, the girl exploded, extremely angry and furious as she retorted, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not an escort. Can¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re the escort, blind man!¡± It was this last sentence that left a particularly deep impression on him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even remember what he had said at that moment. But who could tell him why he was scolding Hai Lan at that time?! Wen Jingheng felt the world was incredibly small, almost mystical. Turns out, he had already met Hai Lan many years ago, and had even scolded her terribly. No wonder after they got to know each other, she always seemed annoyed with him. He always felt like she recognized him. So that¡¯s how it was, that¡¯s how it was¡­ But he had forgotten about Hai Lan, while Hai Lan had always remembered him. What did that imply? It meant she had been holding a grudge all these years. Looking at Hai Lan¡¯s somewhat mocking smile, a thought suddenly flashed through Wen Jingheng¡¯s mind: ¡°You always pay back what you owe when you mess around.¡± ¡°Remember now?¡± Hai Lan smirked, her smile somewhat sinister, ¡°Do you still remember how you scolded me back then?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wen Jingheng coughed awkwardly, deliberately changing the subject, ¡°How could it be you? The world is too small, I didn¡¯t expect you were also there that time.¡± ¡°Yes, and you took me as a scapegoat to vent your anger. Then you even dragged me to the police station!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wen Jingheng had never felt as embarrassed as he did at that moment. He grasped Hai Lan¡¯s hand appealingly, chuckling in an attempt to please her, ¡°I had just misunderstood back then. I let you go afterward, don¡¯t be mad. But I didn¡¯t expect that we had such fate, meeting back then. Lanlan, what do we call this, delightful adversaries?¡± ¡°Adversaries sound about right, but where¡¯s the delightful part? Hmph, I¡¯ve remembered it all these years!¡± Hai Lan said with a deliberate cold snort. Wen Jingheng instantly became nervous. Sure enough, this girl had been holding a grudge against him all this time. ¡°So, how do you plan to punish me? I misunderstood you and scolded you, I definitely deserve a punishment!¡± Seeing his sincere reaction, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter anymore, ¡°You really took it seriously, huh? You didn¡¯t know me at that time, wasn¡¯t it normal to misunderstand me?¡± Seeing her laugh, Wen Jingheng instantly felt relieved. He lovingly embraced her, ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t know you back then, now that I think about it, I still feel very guilty. I shouldn¡¯t have taken out my frustration on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be my venting bag from now on.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wen Jingheng agreed without hesitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan laughed, ¡°See, I got a good deal. You scolded me once, and now I¡¯ll scold you for a lifetime, so I¡¯m the winner.¡± Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t expect her to be so open-minded. His gaze became even more doting, ¡°But I¡¯m glad I met you then, perhaps our fate began at that time. So it was destined that you would become my wife.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t disagree, instead nodding thoughtfully. ¡°Of course it is!¡± Wen Jingheng answered narcissistically. Hai Lan laughed gently, then questioned, ¡°But are you really not suspicious about my past?¡± Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Give Her Something to Rely On Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Give Her Something to Rely On Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Give Her Something to Rely On After all, the entertainment industry is too chaotic, with few who are clean. She had left behind suspicions, wouldn¡¯t he be doubtful? Wen Jingheng shook his head without a second thought, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it! I understand what kind of person you are. Even if you had a past, you are still a good girl.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any,¡± Hai Lan earnestly explained. ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad past at all.¡± ¡°I know, I believe you!¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s tone was very firm, which made Hai Lan feel very grounded and secure. Because he believed in her so firmly¡­ As long as she had his trust, she was no longer afraid of anything. Hai Lan leaned in his embrace and smiled, ¡°Jingheng, actually I am very thankful for the time you scolded me. At that time, I just started acting, and I didn¡¯t understand anything; it was very easy to stray onto the wrong path. It just so happened you scolded me, and out of spite, but also to prove myself, I never indulged in any bad habits. Even later, when I had countless resources to choose from, I never dared to mess around. You don¡¯t know how severe you were when you scolded me then; I was really scared by you.¡± Wen Jingheng suddenly hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead affectionately, ¡°Hai Lan, you are the best girl I¡¯ve ever met! From now on, I will protect you. You don¡¯t have to live guardedly. No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side to protect you.¡± Hai Lan suddenly felt a sour nose, and a desire to cry welled up. Everyone thought she was capable, as if she would never fall. Her foster parents relied on her, her biological parents also depended on her. Even Wei Zhijie never thought she needed someone to lean on, that she would also want to be cared for, not wanting to fight so hard. She didn¡¯t actually need to depend on someone for life, just needing someone who would always stand there, ready to give her reassurance to lean on was enough. But they couldn¡¯t do it, none had ever given her that sense of security. Instead, Wen Jingheng, from her words, sensed her inner thoughts. Her words clearly weren¡¯t about these, yet he related it to this point¡­ it was really moving. This was enough to show that he really cared about her, which is why he thought of her past hardships and wanted to provide her with support out of sympathy. What he didn¡¯t know was how much warmth his words brought her. She felt like a small boat adrift in the waves, and he was the guiding light in front beckoning her to shore. At this moment, Hai Lan felt grateful that fate had given her a chance to be with him. She would also cherish this opportunity and live happily for the rest of her life. Thinking of all this, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but hug Wen Jingheng tightly, whispering, ¡°Wen Jingheng, thank you.¡± Wen Jingheng was slightly startled, feeling her initiative and attachment. His lips curved into a gentle arc, and his arms held her even tighter¡­ Their hearts, on that night, drew much closer. ******************** The next day, Wen Jingheng announced to his family that he was going to marry Hai Lan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His father and mother had no objections and highly approved of them marrying early. Wen Jingheng was not young and was very decisive and insightful. They believed that the woman he loved would surely be excellent, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t object to anything. Still, before they married, the two families should first have a meal together. Wen Jingheng and Hai Lan decided to first return to C City, and his parents would join them in a couple of days. Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 992 She Will Also Be Your Mom Chapter 992: Chapter 992: She Will Also Be Your Mom Chapter 992: Chapter 992: She Will Also Be Your Mom Lunch was personally cooked by Wen¡¯s mother, whose culinary skills were unmatched even by top chefs outside. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but eat a lot, as thoughts of dieting and maintaining her figure went out the window! Especially the beef stew made by Wen¡¯s mother, it was so delicious that she almost wished she could swallow her tongue. Hai Lan had heard from Wen Jingheng that his mother was particularly good at cooking beef, and her beef jerky was very tasty. Then, when Hai Lan was leaving, Wen¡¯s mother gave her a big box of beef jerky to take back for her parents to try. Hai Lan happily accepted the gift, feeling even more pleased than if she had been given a large amount of money. ¡°Here¡¯s something else for you, you can open it on the way.¡± Wen¡¯s mother handed her a jewelry box with a smile. The jewelry box was exquisite, and just by looking at the box, one could tell the contents were valuable. Hai Lan graciously accepted it, smiling, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Uncle and Aunt, thank you.¡± Wen¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Silly child, we¡¯re all family now, no need to be polite.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s smile grew even brighter. She was genuinely happy that Wen Jingheng¡¯s family liked her. She also felt that her future marriage would be very happy¡­ Wen Jingheng and Hai Lan soon headed to the airport, and on the plane, Hai Lan opened the gift from Wen¡¯s mother and found it was a crystal-clear Jade Bracelet. The bracelet was somewhat aged, smooth and elegantly simple, reserved yet impressive, which she liked very much. ¡°Your mom is really good to me,¡± Hai Lan said to Wen Jingheng with a smile. Wen Jingheng took the bracelet, then took her hand and personally slipped it onto her delicate, fair wrist. Then he smiled and corrected her, ¡°She¡¯ll be your mom too, from now on.¡± Hai Lan laughed, and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t wait to marry Wen Jingheng¡­ Leaning on Wen Jingheng¡¯s shoulder, Hai Lan looked at the clouds outside the window and felt a bit surreal. It wasn¡¯t long ago that she thought she would marry into the Wei Family, but unexpectedly, so much had changed in such a short time, and she was about to marry Wen Jingheng. This was something she had never even considered before. Indeed, life is unpredictable. Even now, thinking back to Wei Zhijie, she felt he was so strange, so distant. Wei Zhijie had also forgotten about her, spending every day with Yun Shan. After running away from home, Yun Shan moved in with Wei Zhijie. Her coffee shop had closed down; there was no way to keep it open since it had been blacklisted by everyone. But now she also had no interest in running a shop, as she had made a fair amount of money recently, so she wasn¡¯t short on funds. However, Yun Shan hadn¡¯t considered that the total cost of setting up her shop had been hundreds of thousands. Even though the shop could be sold and she wouldn¡¯t have to pay future rent, she was still at a loss. But since Zhijie had been the one covering the expenses, the losses weren¡¯t substantial, and naturally, he never mentioned them to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Shan, holding onto the tens of thousands she had earned recently, thought herself very capable, ready to bounce back at any time. So she decided not to work for now, focusing on her relationship first, thinking of work only when she felt like it again. And living in Zhijie¡¯s apartment, using his credit card, Yun Shan had no worries whatsoever. Even more so, she felt so happy, so joyful. Back at home, her parents often controlled her and were strict with her, forbidding her from doing this and that. Now, with Brother Zhijie, he imposed no restrictions on her and doted on her so much that she felt as free as a bird everyday. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Arranging the New House Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Arranging the New House Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Arranging the New House She even regretted not moving out earlier to live with Brother Zhijie! For those in the honeymoon phase of a relationship, happiness always comes easily. Wei Zhijie also felt extremely happy. When he was with Hai Lan before, he had never experienced this kind of happiness. Hai Lan was always so busy, so hardworking, and she didn¡¯t know how to act coquettishly or show weakness. Being with her always involved a bit of pressure; he felt he couldn¡¯t relax. But now, with Yun Shan, it was different; he had completely let himself go and was so blissfully happy that he wished he could announce it to the whole world. Therefore, this proved that Yun Shan was his true love. So he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Betraying Hai Lan for true love was not wrong; nothing done for true love could ever be wrong. The two of them were carefree in their union, insensitive to the guilt towards Hai Lan, the opposition from their parents¨Cthey didn¡¯t care about any of it! As long as they were happy, that was all that mattered¡­ As for how they were, Hai Lan had long lost interest in knowing. She was busy selecting furniture with Wen Jingheng. Both families had already met, dined together, and agreed to their marriage. They planned to register in a couple of days. Afterward, Hai Lan would live with Wen Jingheng, but the furniture in his house was quite plain, and Hai Lan planned to purchase some more, trying to arrange it as cozily as possible. A bed was certainly a must-buy; newlyweds could only sleep in a new bed. They also needed to buy a dressing table, a desk and that was about it. Wen Jingheng¡¯s apartment was a three-bedroom, with one living room set-up. They would sleep in the master bedroom, use one room as a study, and the other as a guest room ¡ª that was enough. The apartment might not have many rooms, yet its area was quite ample. The master bedroom was so spacious that it included a walk-in closet. Hai Lan had a lot of clothes, but they could all fit in there. Additionally, the apartment had a small alcove that wasn¡¯t considered a room but could be turned into a walk-in closet as well. For Hai Lan, having a walk-in closet in the house that could fit her clothes was enough; she was easygoing about everything else. The original furniture of Wen Jingheng was very nice, and she had no intention of changing it, which would save a good amount of money. Seeing her frugality, Wen Jingheng was not satisfied, ¡°You can buy anything you like, we can also replace all the furniture.¡± He didn¡¯t want to slight Hai Lan, and besides, she was being too economical. Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t pursue material things too much, I¡¯m very satisfied with these. If I weren¡¯t satisfied, I would definitely replace them.¡± ¡°How about we move to a villa?¡± Wen Jingheng suggested. ¡°No, I like this place!¡± Hai Lan firmly refused, and Wen Jingheng knew why she didn¡¯t want to, which touched his heart deeply. A couple of days after Wen Jingheng¡¯s mother came to C City, they bought a villa worth 30 million in a high-end villa area of C City as a wedding gift for them, with the deed in Hai Lan¡¯s name. But Hai Lan didn¡¯t plan to live there. Living in a villa would not be good for Wen Jingheng¡¯s special status. Moreover, Wen Jingheng would not work in C City for more than a few years before moving back to B City, so there was even less need to live in a villa. Besides, she didn¡¯t like houses that were too large. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If there were many people, living in a large house would be lively. But just the two of them living in a villa would feel too desolate. They would rather live in the apartment, cozy and happy. It was also after Wen Jingheng¡¯s mother gifted them the villa that Hai Lan realized his mother was very capable. She managed a very famous chain restaurant, and the business was booming. Hai Lan had once wondered, with such excellent culinary skills, why his mother hadn¡¯t opened a restaurant since she could make a fortune anywhere with it. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Registering the Marriage Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Registering the Marriage Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Registering the Marriage The place had already opened. Though the restaurant was nominally owned by Hai Lan¡¯s mother, in reality, it was also property of the Wen Family. Wen Jingheng had once hinted subtly that the Wen Family owned many businesses, all legitimate ones, but they couldn¡¯t be disclosed to avoid misunderstandings, so almost no one outside knew about them. Hai Lan had deliberately asked with the same subtlety just how many businesses there were. Wen Jingheng merely laughed and said, ¡°Not that many, mostly just shares. But supporting ten of you would be absolutely no problem.¡± After becoming a star, Hai Lan¡¯s expenses were particularly high. Just buying clothes was a huge expense, and that was unavoidable, as she needed to maintain the basic appearance of a celebrity. Not to mention the other costs for jewelry, social reciprocity, various entertainment expenses, and so on. She did earn quite a bit, but if she didn¡¯t work for a few years, she¡¯d definitely be in tight straits. Yet Wen Jingheng had said that supporting ten of her wouldn¡¯t be a problem, which showed just how wealthy the Wen Family really was. Hai Lan thought of how Zhan Yu had privately referred to Wen Jingheng as a ¡°golden bachelor.¡± At the time, she thought her mother was exaggerating, but now, it seems that wasn¡¯t just a ¡°golden bachelor¡± at all, but rather a 24K pure gold ¡°golden bachelor.¡± So this time, did she really marry into a legitimately wealthy family? Not just a wealthy family in the business world, but one that was thriving both in politics and commerce¡­ No wonder her parents were so eager to pack her up and deliver her to Wen Jingheng! Of course, what she liked about Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t his family background, but him as a person, because he was outstanding, which is why she liked him. However, since his family also had such a substantial foundation, she naturally was happier¡­ Everyone likes to marry well, you¡¯re good, I¡¯m good, then everyone is good. Hai Lan wouldn¡¯t covet anything from the Wen Family, but if his family could protect her, give her a great sense of security, why couldn¡¯t she be happier? She was no ethereal fairy, divorced from worldly concerns. She was Hai Lan, who loved wealth, albeit an ethical love for wealth¡­ After Wen Jingheng accompanied Hai Lan to buy furniture and re-decorate their home, they planned to register their marriage. As for holding a wedding ceremony, Hai Lan was not considering it for the time being. She wanted to wait until she finished shooting this film. By then, any scandals would have blown over, and she could have a joyful wedding. Wen Jingheng listened to everything she said, basically being at her beck and call. ¡­ The couple needed to go to B City to register their marriage, and they specifically flew there for the wedding. Initially planning to stay overnight at the Wen Family¡¯s home and return the next day, an important job unexpectedly awaited Wen Jingheng¡¯s attention. So, they hurriedly returned right after registering. Then, upon disembarking from the plane, they parted ways at the airport. Wen Jingheng headed to the prosecutor¡¯s office by car, while Hai Lan returned home in the car driven by her assistant. ¡°Congratulations, Sister Hai Lan,¡± the assistant, aware of her wedding, was genuinely happy for her. Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°Call everyone this afternoon, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Whatever you want to eat is fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll notify them right away!¡± the assistant cheered excitedly. After dropping Hai Lan off at home, the assistant went to contact the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The group wasn¡¯t large, just Hai Lan¡¯s agent and a few others she was close to, like her makeup artist and photographer. They wouldn¡¯t spill the beans about Hai Lan¡¯s wedding, so she felt at ease treating them to a meal. Even if the news got out, it wouldn¡¯t really matter. After all, she only started the relationship with Wen Jingheng after breaking up with Wei Zhijie. As for when they started dating, only Xiaotang and her inner circle knew, but they would never tell. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 995 See You Tonight Wife Chapter 995: Chapter 995: See You Tonight, Wife Chapter 995: Chapter 995: See You Tonight, Wife So no one would suspect she had hooked up with Wen Jingheng before they had officially broken up. In fact, it seemed like there was already some ambiguity between them before the official breakup¡­ However, that had only begun after she found out that Wei Zhijie had betrayed her. Before she knew of Wei Zhijie¡¯s betrayal, she had righteously rejected Wen Jingheng. Anyway, Hai Lan had a clear conscience and was afraid of nothing. Hai Lan and her colleagues were dining at the Baiweizhai Restaurant, which, by the way, is the chain restaurant owned by Wen Jingheng¡¯s mother. There were only a few of these restaurants in the whole country, one in B City, one in C City, and a few in other cities as well. But every single restaurant in each city was booming with business. Because the food here was absolutely delicious. And now, the restaurant could be considered part of Hai Lan¡¯s family assets as well, after all, Hai Lan was now with the Wen family¡­ When entertaining guests at her own family restaurant, Hai Lan was very generous and ordered many dishes that everyone loved. The assistant exclaimed happily, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, this table must cost tens of thousands, you¡¯re so good to us!¡± The others also said Hai Lan was too generous, spending so much just on a meal for them. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not just me treating you all, but also my husband. This meal is on both of us.¡± The assistant said enviously, ¡°Sister Hai Lan¡¯s husband is so nice. But who is he? Why hasn¡¯t Sister Hai Lan brought him for us to see?¡± The agent, knowing who Wen Jingheng was, helped cover up, ¡°Now is not the time for that. Once Hai Lan has wrapped up filming her TV drama, you¡¯ll naturally find out who he is. Anyway, he¡¯s ten times better than that Wei Zhijie!¡± Putting aside the affair of Wei Zhijie¡¯s cheating, he actually was a very outstanding man. Ten times better than Wei Zhijie¡­ The few girls present were swooning, constantly asking Hai Lan if her husband had any brothers to introduce to them. Of course, they were joking; they couldn¡¯t possibly marry into such a family. Hai Lan knew they were joking, but still answered them seriously, ¡°He only has one sister.¡± Then the girls were disappointed and could only admiringly accept their fate. While they were eating, Hai Lan suddenly received a call from Wen Jingheng. She got up and walked to the corridor outside to answer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Jingheng asked in a low voice. Hai Lan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m treating the agent and the others to dinner at Baiweizhai.¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Put the bill on me, I¡¯ll pay for this meal.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, after all, Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t need to pay, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Are you done now?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got some rest time now, and then I wanted to hear your voice.¡± So he had made the call. Hai Lan felt very sweet inside, ¡°Then you continue with your work, take care of your health.¡± ¡°Alright, see you tonight, wife.¡± Wen Jingheng said and quickly hung up, leaving Hai Lan stunned for a moment. The endearment ¡°wife¡± had surprised her, but she indeed was his wife now. Thinking of this, Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile of happiness. As it happened, this smile of hers was witnessed by Wei Zhijie, who had come out from the adjacent private room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Hai Lan outside the door and her enchanting smile, Wei Zhijie stood rooted to the spot in shock. When Hai Lan saw him, she immediately reined in her smile and her expression turned cold. Wanting no further association with him, Hai Lan indifferently shifted her gaze and made to leave. ¡°Hai Lan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie subconsciously stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Move aside,¡± Hai Lan spoke coldly, without a trace of wavering in her eyes. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Learn to Bark Like a Dog Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Learn to Bark Like a Dog Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Learn to Bark Like a Dog Wei Zhijie immediately felt her coldness and rejection. Since the engagement party last time, this was their first meeting. He had thought that during this time, Hai Lan must have been heartbroken and haggard¡­ But he never expected to see her smiling happily just now, her smile not tinged with sorrow, but filled with happiness. It seemed as if, after leaving him, she was not only not worse off but actually happier. Although Wei Zhijie had broken up with her, seeing her doing so well somehow made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable. It was as if she had no feelings for him at all¡­ So he subconsciously stopped her, wanting to see if she really was doing well, but he did not expect her attitude to be so cold, looking at him as if he were a stranger. Men like Wei Zhijie have a rather large vanity. He could betray Hai Lan, but seeing her lose any sentiment towards him the moment she left made it somewhat unbearable for him. After all, as an outstanding man, to suddenly have no charm and nothing worth pining for in the eyes of a woman he had dumped was quite a blow to his prestige. No, he refused to believe he had fallen so much in value, all of these must be an act put on by Hai Lan. She must be in pain, must still be thinking of him¡­ Convinced of these thoughts, Wei Zhijie felt relieved, then displayed a presumptuous sense of magnanimity, kindness, and a saint-like tolerance with a smile, ¡°Hai Lan, how have you been lately? I mean no harm, I just want to know if you¡¯re doing okay.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Hai Lan looked at him indifferently, now that she set aside all emotions and looked at him, she realized that he really wasn¡¯t that attractive. How could she have been so blind before? Wei Zhijie was stunned, Hai Lan¡¯s reaction was unexpected. He thought she would angrily curse him, tell him to get lost or something, and then he could continue to treat her with a heart full of tolerance. It seemed like the more she was angry and despised him, the more he felt superior. After all, the antonym of disdain is affection; if she disliked him, she must still vividly remember the pain he had caused her. Remembering the pain indicated that she hadn¡¯t let go¡­ But what kind of answer was that? Wei Zhijie did not follow up, so he asked in a different way, ¡°Hai Lan, I know I hurt you, I know it¡¯s hard for you, what can I do to make it up to you?¡± ¡°Bark like a dog.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Zhijie was stunned again. Hai Lan looked at him seriously, ¡°Zhijie, just bark like a dog, and then you won¡¯t owe me anything, really.¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s saint-like, gentle, and tolerant demeanor was a bit hard to maintain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at her sadly, frowning, ¡°Hai Lan, I never meant to hurt you, I didn¡¯t expect you to become like this, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I truly would hate to hurt you even a little bit.¡± Hai Lan gave a faint sneer, her gaze sharp with sarcasm, yet she nodded, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t hurt me if you could. After all, you intended to play both sides from the beginning. If things hadn¡¯t come to light, couldn¡¯t you have avoided hurting me? Wei Zhijie, is the pedestal you¡¯ve built for yourself grand enough? Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t suit your style, would it?¡± ¡°?¡± It took a moment for Wei Zhijie to react and realize she was scolding him. Scolding him for wanting to have his cake and eat it too¡­ and not just any cake, the biggest one, with the grandest pedestal! Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Insult Him as Being Worse Than a Mouse Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Insult Him as Being Worse Than a Mouse Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Insult Him as Being Worse Than a Mouse Hai Lan never imagined her words could be so venomous, repeatedly humiliating him, and Zhijie¡¯s face twisted in discomfort. Just as he was about to retaliate, Hai Lan had already walked past him. He unleashed his trump card at her retreating back, ¡°Hai Lan, I know you hate me, but the only person I love is Yun Shan, and I¡¯m going to marry her!¡± He thought that by saying this, Hai Lan would no longer be able to maintain her composure and would instantly reveal the pain inside her heart. But unexpectedly, she just turned around indifferently, and said lightly, ¡°Oh, please make sure to tell me the date when it happens, I¡¯ll post a congratulatory message on Weibo.¡± A Weibo blessing? Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?! Until now, he and Yun Shan were still being cursed by millions of netizens. ¡°Hai Lan, we¡¯ve already broken up, and Yun Shan is also your sister. Can¡¯t you just wish us well?¡± ¡°Are you deaf? I already said I¡¯d bless you on Weibo, so exactly when is the wedding?¡± Zhijie dared not say! He just looked at her sadly, with an expression that said ¡®how could you have become like this¡¯, ¡°Hai Lan, you¡¯ve become like this all because of me, no matter how much you hate me in your heart, I will accept it.¡± ¡°Zhijie, actually, what I hate the most is mice, if you¡¯re willing to be a mouse, I don¡¯t mind hating you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°But I see you definitely won¡¯t be able to become a mouse, but I also hate mouse droppings, try harder, maybe someday you¡¯ll become mouse droppings.¡± Hai Lan smiled faintly, pushed open the door to the private room, and went in, closing the door instantly as if she really did see something like mouse droppings outside. Zhijie stood still, clenched his fists in fury. What, did he think he was stupid? Hai Lan was insulting him, saying he was even worse than a mouse, even worse than mouse droppings! How had Hai Lan become like this! She had become really terrifying now, completely lacking any elegance or ladylike demeanour. How could her mouth be so venomous, where was her upbringing, her politeness, gentleness, kindness? Clearly, Hai Lan wasn¡¯t good enough; otherwise, how could he have failed to fall in love with her? Zhijie was so disappointed in Hai Lan, but soon, he chose to forgive her. He and Yun Shan would forgive the corrupted Hai Lan, after all, her hatred came from love¡­ Fatherly, Zhijie thought these things when he suddenly faced a sweet, cute face. The girl flashed a warm, caring smile, ¡°President Wei, I saw you come out and haven¡¯t gone in for a while, I thought you were feeling unwell. Are you okay?¡± This girl was Zhijie¡¯s secretary, a very gentle and capable girl. Upon seeing her, Zhijie¡¯s expression softened considerably, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The girl smiled sweetly, instantly healing Zhijie¡¯s mood. Then he entered the private room with a gentlemanly smile he conjured up, continuing to deal with several business executives. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Business had been tough for the Wei Family lately. Ever since his affair was exposed, the Wei Family¡¯s image had suffered significantly, and many potential partners had chosen to back out. The major partners were left to Mr. Wei to retain, while the smaller companies were handed over to Zhijie to handle. Mr. Wei ordered him to do whatever it took to keep these clients, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even dream of being with Yun Shan. Zhijie, for the sake of his true love, had no choice but to humble himself and deal with these, in his opinion, low-end and hypocritical business veterans. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Tonights Wedding Chamber Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Tonight¡¯s Wedding Chamber Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Tonight¡¯s Wedding Chamber He had always been a young master from a wealthy family who longed for all things elegant and refined. Therefore, he considered himself noble and dignified, deeming those before him as commoners. Although he was outwardly courteous, he still looked down on them from the depths of his bones. How could these shrewd businesspeople not see through his thoughts? Their faces were always laughing with him as if everything could be settled, but inside they despised him even more. But Wei Zhijie¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high enough to see their contempt for him! Throughout the meal, he thought he had successfully convinced them, given their positive attitudes and their various praises. Wei Zhijie snorted inwardly, thinking these people were so eager to please him that he need not have come in person. The young master of the Wei Family, still unclear about the situation, continued to think that the Wei Family was the same reputable company that many trusted. Little did he know that because of his betrayal in love and the curses of tens of thousands of internet users, the reputation of the Wei Family had greatly suffered. Without credibility, no matter how large your company is, these calculating individuals won¡¯t easily cooperate with you. They value every penny, only a fool would risk their money. But Wei Zhijie hadn¡¯t considered this; the young master, whose life had always gone smoothly, was actually still naive about the harsh realities of the world! However, harsh reality would whip him into maturity! ¡­ Hai Lan and her agent went to sing karaoke after having dinner. She had originally planned to return early, but going back alone seemed dull, so she decided to stay out a bit longer. It wasn¡¯t until it got dark that Hai Lan found out Wen Jingheng had already returned. She too got up, bade everyone goodbye, and hurried back by car. On the way home, her emotions were complex and tense. Today was the first day she and Wen Jingheng had registered their marriage, and she was supposed to officially start living with him. So tonight they would also¡­ spend their first night together. Hai Lan had no experience in this area and was filled with apprehension, nervousness, uncertainty, helplessness, and anticipation. Wait, anticipation? What was that about? Hai Lan would not admit it, but she was indeed slightly looking forward to it. Her haste in returning confirmed this¡­ She quickly arrived home, entered the electronic code, and walked through the door. Strange, why was it pitch dark inside? The air was thick with the rich scent of flowers. As Hai Lan turned on the lights, she was stunned! There were so many bright red roses, and there was a large heart shape made of rose baskets in the center of the living room. Wen Jingheng came out of the kitchen pushing a small dining cart. Dressed in a handmade black suit, white shirt, neatly tied tie, and smiling, he was as handsome and noble as a prince. The cart held two beautifully prepared steaks and a bottle of expensive red wine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lanlan, welcome home. May I have the pleasure of dining with you and spending a beautiful evening together?¡± he approached her, bent over in a gentlemanly gesture, and waited with a smile, hand outstretched. Hai Lan glanced at the steak on the cart, then back at him. Indeed, both were a feast for the eyes! ¡°It would be my honor.¡± Not hesitating, she placed her hand in his palm, flashed a smile that outshone all the flowers. Wen Jingheng also broke into a smile that made stars pale in comparison, as he embraced her to enjoy their candlelit dinner, and their wedding night¡­ Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Yun Shan the Winner in Life Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Yun Shan, the Winner in Life Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Yun Shan, the Winner in Life That night, Hai Lan completely became Wen Jingheng¡¯s, and finally became his wife. And in her heart, she fully acknowledged him. From then on, he would be her husband, her most intimate lover, and the father of her children. He would also be her life-long companion. She had finally found her other half in life, and she now had a home of her own. However, very few knew of Hai Lan¡¯s marriage. At least, the members of the Yun Family and the Wei Family were not aware. Yun Shan, who lived each day joyfully and contentedly, thought like Wei Zhijie and assumed that Hai Lan was in sorrow every day. Although she felt guilty from time to time, there was also a sense of pride that she couldn¡¯t explain. From childhood, she had never surpassed Hai Lan in anything, but now she had finally exceeded her once. Seeing her now so happy, while Hai Lan seemed to have vanished without a trace, not making any sound at all. So, Hai Lan is not as good as her, she must be very sad every day¡­ Yun Shan knew that a woman, if hurt by love, could easily have her life destroyed. Even if Hai Lan were the bright moon in the sky, she would certainly lose her luster. So what use is a woman being outstanding? The important thing is to find an excellent man; that¡¯s what makes one a winner in life. Moreover, if a woman is too excellent, men might be intimidated and it could be harder to find happiness. To be lovely and adorable like her, that¡¯s how to win a man¡¯s love. This was something Yun Shan firmly believed¨Cwomen should rely on men, not themselves; don¡¯t doubt her words, haven¡¯t you seen how much Brother Zhijie loves her? Aren¡¯t there many talented and capable women who remain unmarried? Even Hai Lan, perfect as she was, was still dumped! So yes, it is important for a woman to marry well; being successful is useless. Yun Shan, having realized this early on and become a winner in life, was happy she had understood this principle long ago. Any envy she might have felt towards Hai Lan was gone, leaving only pity for her. Hai Lan was not just pitiful, her beauty ruined, not to mention dumped; Yun Shan was genuinely worried she might never recover. So, she decided to properly comfort her, to encourage her, though in reality, she wanted to show off¡­ Then, after the engagement party, for the first time, Yun Shan picked up her phone and dialed Hai Lan¡¯s number. At that moment, Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng were cooking together in the kitchen. Washing vegetables, cutting them, frying dishes; the two collaborated very well, it was both warm and harmonious. Just as they were enjoying their time, she suddenly received a call from Yun Shan. Yun Shan actually called her, and Hai Lan was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t want to answer at first, but she was really curious about why Yun Shan would call her. Hai Lan still chose to answer, but her tone was indifferent, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gentle voice came through, deceiving anyone who heard into thinking they had a good sisterly relationship. ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Lan asked indifferently. Yun Shan¡¯s voice suddenly became very appeasing, ¡°Sister, I would like to invite you to dine with me, is that okay?¡± ¡°To dine?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a lot I want to talk to you about. Sister, I don¡¯t want to lose you as a sister, can we meet? I want to apologize to you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I accept.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I accept your apology, but I will not forgive you!¡± Hai Lan said coldly and hung up the phone, very impolitely. Wen Jingheng looked at her with concern and asked, ¡°Who was that?¡± Hai Lan smiled, ¡°It was Yun Shan, she wanted to invite me for a meal and also to apologize.¡± Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Humiliated or Scolded Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: Humiliated, or Scolded? Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: Humiliated, or Scolded? ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Wen Jingheng furrowed his brows, afraid Hai Lan would get hurt by them again, ¡°Don¡¯t see those people ever again.¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll hurt me, but I just don¡¯t want to see them because they¡¯re disgusting. And Yun Shan wasn¡¯t sincerely apologizing to me, she was just trying to show off or display her fragility and pity once again.¡± Wen Jingheng curled his lips, ¡°So you just played right into her hands?¡± Hai Lan blinked, ¡°Yeah. Now she must be crying a river. Wei Zhijie likes her that way, right? I wonder if he¡¯ll still like it after a while.¡± Wen Jingheng fondly pinched her nose, ¡°How come I never noticed how cute you are?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d say I was being mischievous.¡± ¡°I like your mischief.¡± As long as it was about Hai Lan, he loved everything. Hai Lan immediately burst into a radiant smile. Wen Jingheng, captivated by her smile, couldn¡¯t help but grasp the back of her head and kiss her lips¡­ Since they had been married, the two of them had stuck together like conjoined twins, always close whenever they had the opportunity. Their home was filled with sweet memories of them. And the more time they spent together, the more comfortable and relaxed they felt. Every day, every hour, every moment, Hai Lan felt very pleased, nothing like the sorrowful image Yun Shan had imagined. ¡­ As Hai Lan had predicted, Yun Shan started crying after the call ended. Wei Zhijie was in the study and quickly heard Yun Shan¡¯s suppressed, low sobbing. He rushed to the living room and saw Yun Shan holding her delicate body, her head buried in her arms crying softly. Wei Zhijie panicked, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± He hurried over and lifted her head, saw her tear-filled eyes and pale, tear-streaked face¨Ctruly a picture of pear blossoms bathed in the rain, pitifully beautiful. ¡°Yun Shan, why are you crying? Tell me, what happened?¡± Wei Zhijie asked with tenderness, his voice as gentle as if he was afraid to scare her. Yun Shan shook her head sadly as tears surged down, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¨CI¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why are you crying? Something must have happened, tell me, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°I really am okay¡­¡± Yun Shan seemed troubled as she shook her head, unwilling to let him know, and no matter how much Wei Zhijie questioned her, she just kept crying. Wei Zhijie grew somewhat agitated, his anger flaring, ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯re clearly so upset, why hide it from me? Tell me, what is it!¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Yun Shan bit her lip in distress, having no choice but to admit, ¡°Brother Zhijie, it¡¯s my fault, I hurt my sister, and that¡¯s why she hates me¡­ It¡¯s all justified that she hates me¡­¡± Wei Zhijie saw the phone in her hand and instantly understood everything, ¡°You called Hai Lan?¡± ¡°Yes, I wanted to apologize to her¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But instead, you were humiliated, or scolded? Wei Zhijie thought of the last time Hai Lan insulted him without using a single curse word, he was convinced that Yun Shan must have been similarly humiliated by her! A man like him couldn¡¯t bear those taunts, let alone Yun Shan. His Yun Shan, so lovely, kind, sensitive, and fragile, how could she withstand Hai Lan¡¯s insults. Wei Zhijie suddenly felt a deep disgust for Hai Lan, his expression darkening, ¡°How can Hai Lan treat you like this?! She¡¯s your sister, how can a sister hurt her own sibling like this! Hai Lan is really too much!¡± Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Leave the Cooking to Me Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Leave the Cooking to Me Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Leave the Cooking to Me Yun Shan quickly stopped him from speaking further, ¡°Brother Zhijie, don¡¯t talk about Sister like that. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s because of me that she acted this way. I don¡¯t blame her, really!¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯re just too kind! That¡¯s why she keeps bullying you.¡± Yun Shan, as if someone had dug up all her past miseries, cried even more heartbreakingly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, all that is in the past. I never blamed anyone; I can only blame myself for being too stupid, not as outstanding as my sister.¡± Wei Zhijie tenderly wiped away her tears, ¡°No, Yun Shan, you are wonderful. They just haven¡¯t recognized your worth; you¡¯re the kindest and most adorable girl I¡¯ve ever known. They simply don¡¯t realize how precious you are. You don¡¯t know how much I like you just the way you are.¡± Yun Shan looked up at him with moved eyes, ¡°Am I really that good?¡± Wei Zhijie grasped her hands tightly, smiling as he nodded, ¡°Yes, you are even better than I¡¯ve described!¡± Yun Shan felt both consoled and forlorn, ¡°But if I¡¯m so good, why would Sister treat me this way?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too domineering!¡± Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t hesitate to slander Hai Lan, ¡°She wants everything, always competing with you. I didn¡¯t choose to be with her, so perhaps she holds a grudge.¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, I knew that behaving like this would upset Sister; it¡¯s all my fault. I owe her an apology.¡± Yun Shan threw herself into his embrace, crying uncontrollably. Wei Zhijie held her tightly and soothed gently, ¡°Yun Shan, it¡¯s truly not your fault. We have the right and the freedom to be together. It¡¯s Hai Lan who can¡¯t let go; she¡¯s the one who¡¯s narrow-minded.¡± ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t expect Sister to hate us this much¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, people change. I never expected Hai Lan to become like this,¡± Wei Zhijie said with a sigh of regret, recalling the day Hai Lan had insulted him. Yun Shan also sadly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister to change like that either, but I believe that if I work hard enough, she will forgive us eventually.¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you really are too kind¡­¡± Wei Zhijie held her close, affectionately kissing her forehead. Yun Shan tilted her head slightly, meeting his lips, and soon they fell onto the couch. The room was filled with a flirtatious and romantic atmosphere¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it good?¡± Wen Jingheng asked Hai Lan as he fed her a lobster, a pampering smile playing on his lips. Hai Lan nodded, ¡°Delicious. You said you could only cook steak, but it turns out your other culinary skills are better than mine.¡± Thinking about how this man seemed perfect without a single flaw, Hai Lan felt an immense pressure. She also wanted to improve herself, otherwise, she felt she wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Wen Jingheng chuckled, ¡°Compared to cooking steak, my other culinary skills really aren¡¯t great. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°But still better than mine,¡± Hai Lan said deflatingly, knowing her own cooking was already quite good. Wen Jingheng¡¯s skills being better truly made her feel defeated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Wen Jingheng was delighted, ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m better than you. From now on, let me handle the cooking; I¡¯m more skilled at it anyway.¡± ¡°Then what aren¡¯t you good at?¡± Hai Lan quickly asked, so she could take care of those tasks. Seeing what she was thinking, Wen Jingheng smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯m not good at household chores; I¡¯ve hardly ever done them.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m good at those. I¡¯ll handle them from now on,¡± Hai Lan said happily. ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Jingheng agreed cheerfully, always indulging her. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Spoiled Silly Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Spoiled Silly Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Spoiled Silly Hai Lan had finally won a round and felt joy in her heart. However, as she pondered, she realized she didn¡¯t have to do household chores anyway. There was a part-time worker who came to clean daily; when would her hands ever be needed? No wonder he agreed so readily. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself, feeling as if she had been spoiled to stupidity. But recently, she hadn¡¯t been spoiled to stupidity. Every day, she didn¡¯t have to do anything; just reading books was enough. Whenever Wen Jingheng was free, he would keep her company, cook whatever she wanted to eat, and accompany her wherever she wanted to go. In short, whatever she wanted, he would give, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She didn¡¯t have a single vexation; every day, she was so happy she almost wanted to find some discontent just to satisfy herself. Thankfully, Yun Shan fulfilled her desire by calling almost every day to apologize. Each time Hai Lan received her call, she felt quite displeased. So each time, she would respond with a cold, indifferent sentence and then hang up, and then Yun Shan would feel bad in front of Wei Zhijie. Wei Zhijie grew increasingly sympathetic towards her and began to feel that Hai Lan was being too excessive! If it weren¡¯t for Yun Shan holding him back, he would have called Hai Lan several times to settle the score. However, he swore that the next time he saw Hai Lan, he would warn her not to hurt Yun Shan again. Little did he know, the opportunity would come so soon. At a major charity banquet, Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan encountered Hai Lan, who was also attending. The charity banquet was hosted by a big shot in C City, attracting many invitees. Wen Jingheng was naturally invited as well. As his wife, Hai Lan would accompany him to the event. Although they didn¡¯t wish for their romantic life to be disturbed by the media, they wouldn¡¯t tightly conceal the fact that they were married. They were indifferent; whenever it became public, they¡¯d admit it then. So when Wen Jingheng asked Hai Lan if she wanted to attend with him, she didn¡¯t refuse. The host of the banquet, knowing about their marriage, was very surprised and happy, and even specially invited Hai Lan to take the stage as the opening host to say a few words. Hai Lan, being a popular star, was indeed an appropriate choice for the role of the opening host. With Wen Jingheng¡¯s silent consent, Hai Lan agreed. When attending the banquet, she was dressed to the nines, earning ample face for the host family, but also catching Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan off guard. They didn¡¯t know that Hai Lan would come, not until she took the stage as the host to speak, that was when they saw her. Originally, Yun Shan was very happy to accompany Wei Zhijie to such a banquet. After all, those attending were the upper class, and those without sufficient status weren¡¯t even qualified to be there. In her view, Hai Lan wasn¡¯t qualified to come. But how could she have imagined that Hai Lan would be there too! Seeing Hai Lan, elegantly dressed, taking the stage, Yun Shan was taken aback and felt a sourness in her heart. She thought Hai Lan was living a life of desolation, but the woman on stage shone brightly, every move elegant and beautiful, not a trace of desolation to be seen. Even the scar on her face couldn¡¯t be seen after some makeup! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, as soon as she appeared on stage, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be drawn away from her. And among all the women present, she was the most beautiful. Even Yun Shan couldn¡¯t deny it, she was indeed so beautiful¡­ Anyway, when Yun Shan saw her, she felt complicated and distressed. The rival she thought she had defeated was now shining even brighter; how could she not feel distressed¡­ Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Anticipating Hai Lans Decline Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Anticipating Hai Lan¡¯s Decline Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Anticipating Hai Lan¡¯s Decline However, Yun Shan soon comforted herself by thinking, ¡°My sister is attending the event as an invited artist, which is different from my prestigious guest status. Hai Lan is not a guest; she¡¯s just a star hired by someone else¡¯s money, so she is still not as good as me.¡± After thinking this way, Yun Shan felt much better. She also turned her head and asked Wei Zhijie with feigned surprise, ¡°Brother Zhijie, is my sister a star invited by the organizers?¡± Wei Zhijie also watched Hai Lan on the stage with a complex expression. Strangely enough, when he didn¡¯t see Hai Lan, he felt nothing for her. But as soon as he saw her, his heart inexplicably stirred. Wei Zhijie sighed inwardly. He couldn¡¯t blame himself. It was all because Hai Lan was too beautiful. Any man would be moved a bit upon seeing her. So his reaction was normal. But when he turned his head to look at Yun Shan, he surprisingly found that in comparison to Hai Lan, Yun Shan seemed to fall short by more than just a little¡­ He had forsaken a beautiful wife for a slightly less attractive one, giving him an inexplicable feeling of making a loss. However, Wei Zhijie still liked Yun Shan and naturally showed nothing. He answered with a smile, ¡°She must be, otherwise she couldn¡¯t attend such a banquet.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. My sister is a big star; she might also be invited,¡± Yun Shan naively said, always siding with Hai Lan. Wei Zhijie explained with a sense of superiority, ¡°This kind of banquet invites only people from the business and political circles. Others are not qualified to attend. Hai Lan is just a star. She doesn¡¯t have anything to do with these two areas, so surely she wouldn¡¯t be invited. That¡¯s why she¡¯s just an artist paid by the organizers.¡± Hearing Wei Zhijie say that Hai Lan was an artist paid by the organizers, Yun Shan felt balanced again. With a sense of superiority, she looked at Hai Lan on the stage with a sympathetic expression and said, ¡°My sister is working too hard. She¡¯s trying to earn money even though she¡¯s not fully recovered. Ever since her disfigurement, she must have had very few jobs.¡± Her words implied that Hai Lan was on the decline, struggling for a living even when ill¨Csuch a hard life. Wei Zhijie nodded in agreement, ¡°She is indeed working hard. But that¡¯s the life of a star. You can¡¯t stop; otherwise, you could quickly become outdated and be forgotten.¡± Then, both of them looked forward a little to Hai Lan becoming outdated. They wondered whether the perfect and outstanding Hai Lan would be able to maintain her current glory when she became outdated¡­ Yun Shan believed that Hai Lan would become outdated sooner or later! There was still a long future ahead and her sister would certainly not have it as good as her. Wei Zhijie also believed that Hai Lan would become outdated. Female stars generally do once they grow old. By then, Hai Lan would surely regret losing him. Yes, in Wei Zhijie¡¯s view, it was not that he had intentionally betrayed Hai Lan. It was because Hai Lan was too strong and perfect, never showing weakness in front of him. If she had been cute like a little woman, he wouldn¡¯t have left her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So this was all Hai Lan¡¯s fault, for not having the tenderness and charm of other women; thus, she deserved not to be liked by men¡­ Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan, true to the saying ¡°birds of a feather flock together,¡± were both quite full of themselves. In the midst of their boundless self-righteousness, they didn¡¯t notice that in the first row in front of them sat a distinguished and handsome man. And his gaze was always tenderly fixed on Hai Lan, as if she was the best and most precious woman in the world. After Hai Lan helped the host with the proceedings, the banquet began. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Dont Look at My Wife Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Don¡¯t Look at My Wife! Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Don¡¯t Look at My Wife! The banquet hall was vast, with guests coming and going, gathering in small groups, chatting and laughing brightly. Hai Lan had just come down from the stage when she saw Wen Jingheng standing up to greet her. She naturally took hold of his arm and asked with a smile, ¡°How did I do as the emcee just now? This is my first time hosting.¡± ¡°Absolutely perfect.¡± Wen Jingheng spared no effort in praising her, ¡°And out of all the women here, you are the most beautiful. The most beautiful woman can do no wrong; everything she does is perfect.¡± Hai Lan chuckled, ¡°Are you teasing me or complimenting me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m complimenting you, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± Wen Jingheng spoke with earnest affection, and Hai Lan¡¯s smile grew even brighter, her fair cheeks blushing a tempting pink. Knowing her very well, Wen Jingheng thought frantically in his mind: My wife is too beautiful; how can I hide her away so that no one else can see her! You, you, and you over there, all of you men, take your eyeballs away, don¡¯t you dare look at my wife! Although Wen Jingheng looked calm as he surveyed the crowd, inside, he imagined a little man with a machine gun, riddling those who dared to sneak peeks at his wife with bullets. His presence was still dominant, for many people he looked at obediently averted their gaze, except for one person¨CWei Zhijie. When he saw Hai Lan with Wen Jingheng, he stared at them in astonishment. Especially seeing Hai Lan so intimately linked with Wen Jingheng, laughing and talking, the anger and jealousy in his eyes were irrepressible. Wei Zhijie was truly provoked by the sight of them together. He had always thought that after Hai Lan left him, she would not find another man. He guessed she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone better than him anyway. But here Hai Lan was, with Wen Jingheng! When had the two of them gotten together? Wei Zhijie knew Wen Jingheng had been interested in Hai Lan before, could it be that she had betrayed him back then? These thoughts fueled the fury in Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes, which he found impossible to suppress. His brooding figure looked as though he wished he could go up and tear Wen Jingheng and Hai Lan apart. Yun Shan, standing beside him, naturally noticed his reaction with acute sensitivity¡­ Her complexion turned pale instantly, she bit her lip hard to stifle the discomfort in her heart. Brother Zhijie, do you still have feelings for her¡­ But she already has another man! Yun Shan¡¯s heart felt unbearably sorrowful, and she couldn¡¯t help but down the red wine in her glass in one gulp. ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡± But she drank too hastily and choked on it. Wei Zhijie quickly returned to his senses and patted her back gently, ¡°Yun Shan, are you alright?¡± Brother Zhijie still cares about her deeply, and at that, Yun Shan felt much better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She forced a smile, as if to say ¡®I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯ll stay strong,¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m okay; I just feel a bit uncomfortable.¡± Wei Zhijie immediately touched her forehead, asking with concern, ¡°What¡¯s making you uncomfortable? Do you need to rest for a bit?¡± ¡°No need, I can¡¯t burden you at such an important event. Brother Zhijie, go mingle with everyone. I¡¯ll just head to the restroom and be right back,¡± Yun Shan said considerately, her eyes catching sight of Hai Lan heading in the direction of the restroom. Wei Zhijie nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead. If you really feel unwell, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Shan gave a slight smile and headed for the restroom. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Its a Winding Mountain Road Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: It¡¯s a Winding Mountain Road Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: It¡¯s a Winding Mountain Road Hai Lan did indeed go to the restroom. She had never acted as a hostess before, and she was actually a bit nervous when she came on stage, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the bathroom. However, once she got to the restroom, she didn¡¯t feel like going anymore, so she just washed her hands and walked out. Then, she immediately saw Yun Shan coming towards her! Hai Lan was slightly startled, and Yun Shan caught her unexpected reaction in full view. Yun Shan also showed an expression of surprise, ¡°Sister, what are you doing here? It¡¯s so unexpected to see you here.¡± ¡°Did you just get here? Didn¡¯t you see me on stage just now?¡± Hai Lan bluntly exposed her insincere small talk. Yun Shan¡¯s face stiffened, and she smiled, ¡°Of course I saw you, that¡¯s why I was so surprised to see you here too. Sister, was it Mr. Yang who invited you? You¡¯re not well yet, why are you still working?¡± Mr. Yang was the organizer of this banquet, his family straddled both the business and political worlds, making him a big shot in C City. When Yun Shan mentioned Mr. Yang, she intended to highlight her special relationship with the Yang family; she was a distinguished guest here. But she also implied that Hai Lan was here for work, thus establishing a clear difference in their status. One was a distinguished guest, while the other was here to work; naturally, the guest held the higher status. Those like Hai Lan who were invited to work could not offend the distinguished guests, or it would be showing disrespect to the host. Yun Shan had deliberately come here to intercept Hai Lan, just to flaunt this point¡­ Oh, and to show off Zhijie. ¡°Sister, I came with Brother Zhijie. If we had known you were coming, we could have come together. Although you hate us, don¡¯t you care at all about the many years of friendship between the three of us?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words sounded sentimental, but her eyes were fixed intently on Hai Lan¡¯s reaction. She thought Hai Lan would be embarrassed, would be annoyed¡­ But unexpectedly, Hai Lan looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot, ¡°What are you trying to say? The more I listen to your words, the weirder they sound. Yun Shan, I always thought you were straightforward, but who knew you were like a convoluted mountain road.¡± Yun Shan of course could tell that she was being scolded for being crooked and tricky. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, ¡°Sister, I know you still refuse to forgive us, but we never intended to hurt you. Zhijie and I truly love each other, how can you bear to separate us? Sister, you¡¯re so understanding, you must be able to comprehend the feelings between Brother Zhijie and me, right?¡± Hai Lan suddenly realized how stupid she was. She had actually been foolishly standing here listening to her talk, which was utterly idiotic. Talking sense to someone like Yun Shan, who had such a defective mind, meant defeating oneself! ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Hai Lan really had no desire to spare her another glance. She wanted to leave with cold indifference, not wishing to engage in pointless chatter. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Yun Shan suddenly grabbed her hand. Hai Lan shook it off impatiently as if touched by something dirty, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Shan fell to the ground and then looked up at her in disbelief and wounded astonishment, ¡°Sister, why are you treating me this way?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shit! Hai Lan almost couldn¡¯t help but swear out loud. How could Yun Shan have the audacity to employ such absurd, melodramatic tactics seen only in TV dramas? Yun Shan¡¯s tears started to pour out as if she was severely hurt, ¡°Sister, I am your sister. I just wanted to reconcile with you, you¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan¨C ¡± Wei Zhijie, who came looking for Yun Shan, suddenly saw this scene and instantly became furious! Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Is Hai Lan Actually the Third Party Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Is Hai Lan Actually the Third Party? Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Is Hai Lan Actually the Third Party? He rushed over to support Yun Shan, glaring angrily at Hai Lan, ¡°Hai Lan, how could you lay a hand on Yun Shan? She¡¯s your sister! How could you bear to treat her like this?¡± In Wei Zhijie¡¯s view, Hai Lan was clearly bullying Yun Shan. Because just before, he had seen Hai Lan push Yun Shan away, and with Yun Shan¡¯s face so pale and pitiful, tears streaming down, if that wasn¡¯t bullying, what was it? It was unthinkable how cunning and frightening Hai Lan had become. Wei Zhijie believed Hai Lan¡¯s moral decay was all because of him; he helped Yun Shan to her feet and scolded Hai Lan angrily. ¡°Hai Lan, if you have any grievances, take them out on me! Why do you always bully Yun Shan? Yun Shan has done nothing wrong. Why do you always target her? Moreover, our relationship ended long ago. The person I love is Yun Shan, I don¡¯t love you at all, so why can¡¯t you let us go? Hai Lan, I didn¡¯t think you would turn out this way, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! But let me tell you, no matter how much you cling, I will never choose you. I don¡¯t love you, do you hear me, so please give up!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s voice was very loud, drawing the attention of the people around. And everyone heard his words¡­ Suddenly, many people stared at them, engrossed, recognizing all three individuals from the recent town gossip. They had always thought Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan were at fault, but after hearing Wei Zhijie¡¯s words, it seemed Hai Lan wasn¡¯t so innocent either. Hai Lan glanced around and saw Wen Jingheng approaching with a fierce demeanor. She shifted her gaze back and looked at Wei Zhijie indifferently, ¡°Mr. Wei, I think you¡¯re mistaken. Don¡¯t say that I like you, I don¡¯t even care to spare you an extra glance, okay?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s face stiffened, and he retorted with embarrassment, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you always bully Yun Shan? I and Yun Shan truly love each other, yet you¡¯re so jealous and hateful towards her, constantly hurting her. Are all these false?¡± ¡°Jealous of her?¡± Hai Lan looked as if she heard the joke of the century, ¡°Why should I be jealous of her, because of you? Wei Zhijie, you¡¯re really overestimating yourself.¡± His own embarrassment deepened by her words, Wei Zhijie decided to disregard everything else. He wanted to expose the true face of Hai Lan to everyone! He couldn¡¯t let Yun Shan suffer from misunderstandings by everyone anymore. He wanted to tell everyone that he and Yun Shan were the true lovers; they hadn¡¯t betrayed Hai Lan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Lan, originally, Yun Shan and I didn¡¯t want to reveal the truth, we didn¡¯t want to hurt you. But now that you¡¯ve become like this, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. To tell you the truth, the only person I love is Yun Shan. I was forced into being with you initially. Now that I¡¯m with Yun Shan, we have endured all the world¡¯s insults, so please stay away from us, will you?¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, please don¡¯t say anymore, I beg you, stop talking, sister will be even more upset. Let¡¯s go, please don¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Yun Shan pleaded as she held him, crying pitifully and desperately. Paired with Wei Zhijie¡¯s appearance of being utterly intolerant of Hai Lan, it really made everyone wonder if perhaps Hai Lan was actually the third wheel? Could it be that she had stolen her sister¡¯s lover, and now, having been dumped, she harbored a grudge and bullied her sister? After all, Yun Shan was crying so pitifully¡­ Since Wei Zhijie dared to publicly announce Hai Lan¡¯s faults, it must be Hai Lan¡¯s fault, right? Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 She is My Wife Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: She is My Wife Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: She is My Wife Rumors are just like that¨Cif both sides stick to their own views, it blurs the lines between right and wrong for the onlookers. Even if there was convincing evidence of Wei Zhijie¡¯s infidelity, as long as he retaliates against Hai Lan, those who are unaware of the truth would start to have doubts. At least at that moment, the crowd watching the drama unfold began to suspect. Wen Jingheng, who had been silent until then, suddenly spoke up, his voice low and icy, ¡°Mr. Wei, what misunderstanding made you think my wife was jealous of this lady for your sake? What misunderstanding made you think my wife was fond of you and persistently pestering you? I¡¯m genuinely puzzled¨Chow could you slander her like this? I don¡¯t think my wife has to be jealous over someone like you.¡± Shock overtook Wei Zhijie at Wen Jingheng¡¯s words, and Yun Shan was stunned as well! Many in the crowd were equally taken aback. What was Wen Jingheng talking about, his wife? Who?! Wei Zhijie found it unbelievable, ¡°Hai Lan is your wife?!¡± Wen Jingheng put his arm around Hai Lan¡¯s shoulders, his expression detached, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is my wife. We are a loving couple, and I just can¡¯t understand how she would be pestering you.¡± ¡°You got married? Impossible!¡± Wei Zhijie argued with an ugly expression on his face, not knowing why he felt compelled to argue, ¡°I just broke up with Hai Lan, how could you two have gotten married already?¡± Right, how did Director Wen end up marrying Hai Lan? Why was there not a whisper of it? Wen Jingheng said with a faint smile: ¡°You let down Hai Lan, and she gave up on you on the day of the engagement party. Such a wonderful woman, if you don¡¯t know to cherish her, then I do! I respect her, love her, treasure her¨CI couldn¡¯t wait to marry her. So we recently got married. I think the amount of time before marriage is not an issue, as long as you understand your true feelings.¡± Hai Lan looked at Wei Zhijie impassively, ¡°Now do you believe I have no feelings for you, nor any interest in pestering you? Wei Zhijie, I¡¯m really curious, which eye of yours saw me pestering you?¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. Hai Lan had truly married Wen Jingheng! They had actually just married like that¡­ The woman he had discarded, the woman he thought would be heartbroken over him for a long time, had just like that married someone else. And that person was Wen Jingheng, the man everyone in C City¡¯s business and political circles sought to please! If she had chosen any other man, he wouldn¡¯t have felt much, but it was Wen Jingheng¡­ That inevitably felt like a sharp slap across his face. Because without even comparing, the gap between him and Wen Jingheng was obvious. He simply couldn¡¯t measure up to Wen Jingheng. While the Wei Family¡¯s business was not small, compared to the Wen Family of B City, it amounted to nothing. If Hai Lan had married another man, he would¡¯ve thought she did it out of spite. But if it was Wen Jingheng, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to marry just out of spite, would it¡­ Yes, he should have realized long ago, Wen Jingheng fancied Hai Lan, and without his interference, Wen Jingheng would surely win her over. He actually forgot, once he gave up Hai Lan, she would belong to Wen Jingheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could he have forgotten this? For some reason, Wei Zhijie suddenly felt like he had thrown away a treasure as if it were trash. However, he never considered that even if he knew that after their breakup, she would immediately get together with Wen Jingheng, so what? Could he really have clung to Hai Lan and not let go? * I¡¯ll be back tomorrow¨Coff to sleep, good night~ Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Faces Are Swollen from Being Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Faces Are Swollen from Being Slapped Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Faces Are Swollen from Being Slapped By the time his affair with Yun Shan was exposed, he had no choice in the matter. From that moment on, it wasn¡¯t that he chose to let go of Hai Lan, but rather Hai Lan chose to let go of him. Because Hai Lan could have tried to win him back, but he simply couldn¡¯t win her back. As soon as she turned around, she had better options, why would she choose him again? The laughable part is that he had always thought Hai Lan would be heartbroken without him. But that wasn¡¯t the case at all! Perhaps Hai Lan was even happy; if he hadn¡¯t let go, how could she have ended up with Wen Jingheng? Thinking of all this, Wei Zhijie felt even worse. That¡¯s just how petty people can be, when something they discarded is treasured by someone else, they feel uncomfortable and want to snatch it back. But he couldn¡¯t snatch it back anymore¡­ And he shouldn¡¯t even try to, he already had Yun Shan, he couldn¡¯t possibly have two women at the same time. Also, could he even compete with Wen Jingheng? Knowing that he would never be with Hai Lan again in this lifetime, Wei Zhijie felt as if a piece of his heart had been gouged out, causing him immense pain. It was only now that he realized what he had been looking forward to all this time ¨C for Hai Lan to come begging to him, hoping she would have regrets, that she would hold on¡­ But all his hopes were thoroughly dashed! ¡°Both of you, now that you know about my marriage, please stop harassing me. I sincerely wish you an early marriage and a lifetime of happiness together,¡± said Hai Lan with a light smile, her tone free from any hint of reluctance. Then she took Wen Jingheng¡¯s arm, and her gaze involuntarily softened with tenderness, ¡°Jingheng, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± Right after Hai Lan finished speaking, Mr. Yang, the host of the banquet, immediately came over and said with sincere apology, ¡°Younger Brother Wen, sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry for not being a good host today and causing you laughter. I¡¯ll make sure to invite you both for a meal to apologize another day, and you must give me the honor of your presence.¡± Wen Jingheng chuckled, ¡°Big Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to blame yourself for some inconsequential people, let¡¯s gather another day. I have other matters today, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet another day. Please, allow me to see you out. I am truly grateful you both could attend today. Ah, I was actually hoping to have a few drinks with you¡­¡± But that was ruined by some tactless and ignorant people. Mr. Yang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant. Yun Shan¡¯s complexion grew even uglier! She had thought she was the honored guest while Hai Lan was just an invited performer, not as important as her. But now, how her face had been slapped swollen! Hai Lan was the honored guest, the host himself came to apologize and even walked them to the door¡­ Yet, he didn¡¯t even glance at them, making it crystal clear who the real guests of honor were! It wasn¡¯t just him; Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t give them a single look either, departing gracefully from the scene. Their composure and cultivation instantly made her and Wei Zhijie seem like uncouth country bumpkins without any manners. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Hai Lan didn¡¯t bother to explain what had just happened. She simply didn¡¯t deign to explain. Wen Jingheng seemed unwilling to entangle with them as well. Their disdain further highlighted the vulgarity of Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. That¡¯s exactly what it was ¨C vulgarity. A woman making a scene with tears and sniffles at someone else¡¯s banquet, exhibiting petty small-mindedness, was like a village woman who didn¡¯t know better and hadn¡¯t seen the world. A man, though the heir to the Wei Family, lacked any upbringing and distinction. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 His Brain Definitely Has a Hole Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: His Brain Definitely Has a Hole Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: His Brain Definitely Has a Hole Humiliating a woman in front of so many people, and that woman being his ex-girlfriend, whether he was right or wrong, his actions would cause people to think less of him. Besides, there was no longer any need to doubt who was right and who was wrong; he was too full of himself, thinking that Hai Lan liked him and was clinging to him. However, his face was even more swollen than Yun Shan¡¯s. Hai Lan liked him, clinging to him? That was laughable; even a fool knew he wasn¡¯t as good as Wen Jingheng. Which woman, with a brain, would not like such an outstanding husband and instead like a man who had once betrayed her and was so inferior? Hai Lan certainly didn¡¯t seem like a brainless person, her behavior and manners so elegant and proper. Calling her brainless, they would rather believe Wei Zhijie was the brainless one. Indeed, Wei Zhijie was the one without a brain. Discarding such a good woman and going after one who had nothing and was so petty, his brain definitely had a hole, a huge one! A crowd of onlookers shook their heads, looking at Wei Zhijie with eyes full of sympathy; indeed, a mentally challenged child deserves sympathy! Wei Zhijie, faced with so many contemptuous gazes, simply couldn¡¯t stay at the banquet any longer! ¡°Yun Shan, let¡¯s go!¡± He proudly left with Yun Shan, not even bothering to offer a few words of explanation or an apology to the host; he just left as he pleased. Little did he know how his actions today would be spread among the upper echelons. Moreover, many of the Wei Family¡¯s business partners were present, and they had all witnessed Wei Zhijie¡¯s behavior. For a woman, without knowing the truth, he exploded in anger and publicly humiliated a woman he had once betrayed. That wasn¡¯t manly; it was idiotic! Standing up for one¡¯s woman didn¡¯t mean the childish actions he took. When Wen Jingheng saw Hai Lan being bullied, he didn¡¯t retaliate with such crude and immature tactics. With just a few polite words, he had fiercely slapped their faces. That was the power of someone with real strength; without wasting words, they could strike with authority. Only someone like Wei Zhijie, who lacked that strength, would shout and scream. Thinking that Wei Zhijie would soon inherit the Wei Family, and that they would have to cooperate with such an immature person, everyone began to worry. Such a person as Wei Zhijie truly wasn¡¯t worth cooperating with; perhaps they should consider changing their business partners¡­ The Wei Family¡¯s peril grew ever more severe, but Wei Zhijie was oblivious. His face dark with rage, he took Yun Shan to the car and drove away quickly. Yun Shan seemed to realize she had done something wrong, but she would never admit it in her heart, although she had to admit it with her words. ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for dragging you into this. Please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? Next time I see sister, I will surely walk around her; I won¡¯t dare to get close to her anymore.¡± Yun Shan spoke pitifully, aggrieved, trembling like a frightened rabbit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie glanced at her, feeling inexplicably irritable. He used to like Yun Shan¡¯s vulnerability and pathos because it evoked his protective instincts, making him feel very manly. But now watching her like this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling she was beneath him¡­ Yet Yun Shan was such a pitiful and innocent girl by nature, and she was like this because she had been bullied. Wei Zhijie sighed and said, ¡°Yun Shan, I don¡¯t blame you, this is not your fault. I thought Hai Lan was giving you a hard time because of me; had I known she had already let go, I would not have misunderstood her.¡± Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Sharpening the Knives to Slaughter Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Sharpening the Knives to Slaughter Him Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Sharpening the Knives to Slaughter Him He would never do something so disgraceful. Wei Zhijie only thought about how he shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Hai Lan, but he never considered why he had misunderstood her. Besides his own narcissism, there were also Yun Shan¡¯s insinuations! If it weren¡¯t for Yun Shan constantly hinting that Hai Lan was making things difficult for her, how could he firmly believe that Hai Lan hadn¡¯t moved on and was still thinking about revenge? He never considered that if Hai Lan had moved on, how could she think about dealing with Yun Shan? She should have seen Yun Shan as flaunting, not because Hai Lan couldn¡¯t bear being bullied by her. Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t think about these things, his mind now completely filled with the fact that Hai Lan had married. Hai Lan had actually gotten married¡­ The woman he once loved, with whom he had a relationship for over a decade, had married another man. And that too, a man who was better than him¨Chow could his heart be at peace? Wei Zhijie was absorbed in his thoughts, entirely overlooking Yun Shan beside him. Seeing him like this, Yun Shan clenched her hand nervously, ¡°Brother Zhijie, do you think sister and Mr. Wen are really married?¡± she suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Wei Zhijie¡¯s expression became even uglier, ¡°Who knows, what do we care what they do!¡± ¡°But how could she marry so quickly? I know my sister, she wouldn¡¯t rush into feelings lightly, but Mr. Wen liked her before, so them being together isn¡¯t surprising¡­¡± That suddenly awakened Wei Zhijie! Yes, Hai Lan is not impulsive in matters of the heart. Hadn¡¯t she been with him for so many years before she agreed to marry him? And it had been less than a month since he and Hai Lan broke up, so how could she have married Wen Jingheng so quickly? The only explanation was that these two had hooked up long ago. While he and Hai Lan were still together, Hai Lan must have already started an affair with Wen Jingheng in secret! To think that Hai Lan was this kind of flirtatious woman, she must have betrayed him long ago! Thinking of these things, Wei Zhijie was so furious! So hurt! Hai Lan had actually betrayed him, she was too much, such a woman was just too shameless! Wei Zhijie roared angrily in his mind, yet he never considered what Hai Lan must have felt when he and Yun Shan had betrayed her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me, third brother,¡± said the man on the phone in the study, his expression grim and his voice ice-cold, with a hint of bloodthirsty danger. ¡°Boss, what do you need me for?¡± A rough voice responded from the other end. The man leaning against the leather swivel chair smirked coldly, ¡°I noticed you¡¯ve been bored lately and thought I¡¯d find some fun for you. You know Wei Zhijie? Teach him a lesson for big brother, however you please, just don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Boss, what did this kid do to you? You say the word, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of him for you!¡± ¡°Does insulting your sister-in-law count as an offense?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course it counts! Damn, anyone who messes with our sister-in-law, we wipe them out! Just wait, boss, we¡¯ll make him regret being born! Watch me sharpen the knife to butcher him!¡± ¡°Good, I appreciate it, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Boss, you can count on me to get it done!¡± After hanging up, the man dialed another number, ¡°Check the Wei Family¡¯s business situation. I¡¯ve had enough of them lately, don¡¯t want to see them too happy.¡± ¡°Alright, I know what to do,¡± replied the person on the other end in a low voice, then hesitantly asked, ¡°Do you want us to just kill them off?¡± Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 But Became Another Mans Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: But Became Another Man¡¯s Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: But Became Another Man¡¯s ¡°Hey, Third Brother, it¡¯s me.¡± In the study, the man making the phone call had a grim expression; his voice was also chillingly cold, tinged with a dangerous thirst for blood. ¡°Big Brother, what do you need from me?¡± A boisterous and loud voice came from the other end of the line. The man, leaning against a leather swivel chair, curled his lips coldly, ¡°I just thought you were bored lately and wanted to find some fun for you. Know Wei Zhijie? Give him a lesson for me. Do it however makes you happy, don¡¯t hold back at all.¡± ¡°Big Brother, how did this kid offend you? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson for you!¡± ¡°Would it count as an offense if he insulted your sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Of course it would! Damn it, whoever bullies my sister-in-law, we¡¯ll wipe them out! Big Brother, just wait, my brothers and I will make him regret ever being born! Watch me sharpen my knife and slaughter him!¡± ¡°Good, I appreciate it. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Big Brother, mission will be accomplished!¡± After hanging up the phone, the man dialed another number, ¡°Go check on the Wei Family¡¯s business situation. I¡¯ve found them displeasing to the eye recently, so I don¡¯t want them to be too happy.¡± ¡°Got it, I know what to do.¡± The person on the other end replied in a low voice, then hesitantly asked, ¡°Do you want us to, you know, just kill him?¡± ¡°Ah, no need, I prefer to torture slowly to death.¡± The man¡¯s tone was light and breezy, as if he were discussing the weather. ¡°Understood.¡± The person on the phone paid silent tribute to the Wei Family for half a second. But he still ventured to ask, ¡°Big Brother, what did they do to offend you?¡± Wen Jingheng usually didn¡¯t take matters into his own hands to deal with someone; he was actually a good person. But when he did take action, he was Satan himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how they offended me. The important thing is they said to come at them for anything. Well, I¡¯m in all sorts of bad moods right now, so I¡¯ll take it out on them.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± The subordinate on the other end didn¡¯t dare to ask any further; anyway, it was a done deal for the Wei Family. Wen Jingheng hung up the phone, his lips twisting into a sinister smile. Wei Zhijie, this is what you said, anything goes against you. Then I won¡¯t be polite! ¡°Jingheng, what are you doing?¡± Hai Lan suddenly pushed the door and walked into the study. She thought he was working, but the computer was off and there was nothing in front of him. ¡°Are you done with work?¡± Hai Lan asked with a smile. Wen Jingheng got up and walked towards her, wrapping his arms around her body with a smile, ¡°Yeah, work¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go rest, it¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Rest now? Isn¡¯t it a bit early? Do you want a late-night snack? I can make one for you,¡± Hai Lan asked gently. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡± Wen Jingheng said, his eyes darkly fixed on her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wei Zhijie, too, was holding Yun Shan, feeling uncomfortable no matter what. He couldn¡¯t help but think if every night, Wen Jingheng and Hai Lan would be like this¡­ Wei Zhijie had never thought that after breaking up with Hai Lan, she would belong to another man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had never even considered this issue before. But today, he finally understood that Hai Lan could be with other men! Thinking of Hai Lan, so perfect and excellent, once belonging only to him, now in the arms of another man, Wei Zhijie felt utterly unwilling to accept it! Even if he didn¡¯t love Hai Lan, he didn¡¯t want anyone else to have her. Because in his eyes, Hai Lan was so noble and beautiful, untouchable. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 The Breakfast Made for Her Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: The Breakfast Made for Her Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: The Breakfast Made for Her Otherwise, he would have possessed her body long ago. The reason he never did was that, in his eyes, she was only meant to be admired. It was as if once he possessed her, she wouldn¡¯t be as beautiful anymore. But now, how could she let other men possess her! Why didn¡¯t she have any self-respect? The more Wei Zhijie thought, the more irritable he became, and he lost the mood to continue, getting up and leaving Yun Shan¡¯s body. ¡°Brother Zhijie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Shan also propped herself up and tenderly asked, holding him. Wei Zhijie said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You rest. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After saying that, he left, but he didn¡¯t see the instant reddening of Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. Even without saying anything, she knew what was on his mind. Ever since he found out that Hai Lan was already married, his mood had been off all day. Brother Zhijie, do you still love Sis? But it¡¯s me you love¡­ Yun Shan was very upset, curling up in the blanket, sadly hugging her knees. It was a pity that after Wei Zhijie finished his shower, he went straight to bed to sleep, not noticing her tears¡­ Without anyone to comfort her, Yun Shan felt even more pitiful, crying all night, thinking that maybe the next morning when Wei Zhijie would see her swollen eyes, he would comfort her. But as dawn was breaking, she fell into a blurry sleep, and Wei Zhijie had also gotten up and left. When Yun Shan woke up, there was no sign of Wei Zhijie¡­ ¡­ Wen Jingheng had released Hai Lan very late last night. When Hai Lan woke up, it was already bright outside. She propped herself up to wash and freshen up, then wearing loose home clothes, she walked to the living room. Wen Jingheng had just finished his breakfast and came out when he saw her, and adjusting his sleeves, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough. Are you going to work?¡± ¡°Yes, I made breakfast. Make sure you eat a lot, and finish your milk,¡± Wen Jingheng instructed, then came over to hug and kiss her, ¡°I¡¯m off, call me if anything comes up.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful on the road,¡± Hai Lan kissed him back, only to receive a deep kiss from him in return. As he was nearly late, Wen Jingheng finally released her and quickly left. Hai Lan, however, took half a day to snap back to reality, her mind still immersed in his kisses while eating breakfast¡­ The breakfast Wen Jingheng had made for her was lavish: wholegrain bread, bacon, fruit salad, and milk. But Hai Lan couldn¡¯t eat much, only a little of each, though she drank the entire glass of milk. Right after she finished eating, Hai Lan¡¯s phone rang. Thinking it was Wen Jingheng calling, she rushed to the bedroom to grab her phone, only to discover it was Wei Zhijie calling! Hai Lan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she hung up directly. Undeterred, Wei Zhijie called again. Annoyed, Hai Lan answered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hai Lan, come out, let¡¯s talk,¡± Wei Zhijie pleaded, having thought it all through the night and decided to persuade her to turn back while she could. ¡°Talk about what?¡± Hai Lan asked coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°About you and Wen Jingheng!¡± Wei Zhijie blurted out, thinking she shouldn¡¯t marry a man out of her league just because of vain glory. Marrying such a man, she was destined to be let down in the future. Wei Zhijie thought of himself as noble, believing he was doing it all for Hai Lan¡¯s own good, so she must understand his intentions. However, Hai Lan scoffed at him, ¡°Are you insane? What gives you the right to talk about my husband and me? Whatever the matter, it¡¯s none of your business. Are you full and just bored?¡± * My dears, it¡¯s the end of the month, I¡¯m asking for your monthly votes~ Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Grand Ambitions Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Grand Ambitions Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Grand Ambitions After cursing rudely, Hai Lan hung up the phone and then blocked Wei Zhijie¡¯s number. Wei Zhijie felt dumbfounded and embarrassed, his face alternating between pale and flushed, the frustration stuck in his chest was suffocating. How could Hai Lan be like this? Her language is getting cruder and cruder! And he hadn¡¯t said anything yet, how could she just curse at him like that? The more Wei Zhijie thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He wanted to call back and scold her a few sentences, but the call wouldn¡¯t go through. Hai Lan had blocked him! Now Wei Zhijie felt even more uncomfortable, and for the whole day, he was stewing in anger with nowhere to vent it. Before the working day was over, Wei Zhijie left the company. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, if he couldn¡¯t find Hai Lan, he could go find Wen Jingheng. He wanted to warn Wen Jingheng not to hurt Hai Lan. Wei Zhijie thought he was being noble, and never believed he had hurt Hai Lan. In his view, he had truly never betrayed Hai Lan. Since he didn¡¯t marry her, falling in love with Yun Shan didn¡¯t count as betrayal. Besides, who hasn¡¯t had a few relationships? Just because he finally found his true love, it didn¡¯t mean he had to be responsible for another woman forever. Moreover, he had agreed to break up, so he hadn¡¯t hurt Hai Lan. But he never considered that his deliberate deception and hypocrisy were the greatest hurt to Hai Lan. In fact, if Hai Lan hadn¡¯t dreamt about everything that would happen in the future, she wouldn¡¯t hate him so much. But knowing his true character, she simply couldn¡¯t forgive him¡­ Of course, Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t know this; he just thought Hai Lan was too cold-hearted. If they couldn¡¯t be husband and wife, couldn¡¯t they still get along well, even if only in a calm and gentle manner, instead of always being defensive like a hedgehog? However, he was magnanimous, he couldn¡¯t refuse to help just because of Hai Lan¡¯s resolute rejection. No matter what, he and Hai Lan had known each other for more than a decade, and even without love, there was still kinship. So he couldn¡¯t just watch her be deceived by Wen Jingheng. With such righteous thoughts, Wei Zhijie rushed to the prosecutor¡¯s office, planning to talk to Wen Jingheng¡­ Meanwhile, Hai Lan was also driving towards the prosecutor¡¯s office. She and Wen Jingheng had agreed that after his work, they would go visit Grandpa together and have dinner at his place. Hai Zhiyuan lived alone, and although there was a housekeeper with him, it was still somewhat lonely. Hai Xiaotang and Hai Lan would take turns visiting him; both respected their grandfather dearly. Hai Lan¡¯s car arrived first; she got out and was about to go find Wen Jingheng when she saw him already walking out of the prosecutor¡¯s office building. From a distance, Wen Jingheng also saw her. ¡°Chief, isn¡¯t that your wife?¡± Xiaoming, the assistant, exclaimed with surprise, pointing at Hai Lan. Wen Jingheng smiled at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to drive me today, go enjoy yourself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After giving instructions like to a child, Wen Jingheng strode towards Hai Lan. The assistant watched his eager steps and chuckled to himself, not even knowing what he was laughing at¡­ Wen Jingheng quickly arrived in front of Hai Lan and naturally took her hand, ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°Just arrived, you¡¯re quite punctual, huh? Getting off work right on the dot.¡± Hai Lan teased him playfully, her face carrying an unrestrainable smile just like his. Anyone who saw them like this would know their feelings for each other were strong, with only each other in their eyes. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Their Love Was Blindingly Sweet Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Their Love Was Blindingly Sweet Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Their Love Was Blindingly Sweet Wen Jingheng curled his lips into a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get anxious waiting. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Hai Lan said with a smile and a nod. Wen Jingheng even specially opened the passenger door for Hai Lan, waited for her to get in, and then closed the door before walking around to the driver¡¯s seat. Once the doors were all closed, Wen Jingheng suddenly pulled Hai Lan towards him and kissed her cheek. If he weren¡¯t concerned about being at the prosecutor¡¯s office entrance and afraid of being seen, he would have been unable to resist kissing her lips. But nevertheless, it was better not to, in case someone saw them and it impacted them negatively¡­ However, Hai Lan understood his thoughts, and even this gentle kiss made her very happy. Squeezing his hand, Hai Lan settled into her seat with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, we should buy something for Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Jingheng said with a smile, settling into his seat and driving off. From the beginning to the end, the two of them only had eyes for each other, a state where no one else could enter their line of sight. So neither of them noticed Wei Zhijie sitting in a car not far away. But Wei Zhijie saw everything, he saw their every move! Wei Zhijie was completely stunned. For some reason, he inexplicably felt that Wen Jingheng¡¯s feelings for Hai Lan were not just for fun. It seemed like he didn¡¯t marry her just because of her beauty and celebrity status. It seemed like¡­ he was serious! But how could that be? Hai Lan was still beautiful, yes, but there were still scars on her face, and there were many stars more beautiful than her. Even though her family wasn¡¯t bad, when compared to the Wen Family of B City, it was quite inferior. The difference between the two was like that between a county magistrate and a marquis from the capital. For someone of Wen Jingheng¡¯s background, marrying a prince¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t be an issue, right? Why would he fixate on a granddaughter of a county magistrate, and not even the magistrate¡¯s daughter! Based on Wei Zhijie¡¯s understanding of men, he couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Jingheng¡¯s thoughts at all. Perhaps he was mistaken, maybe Wen Jingheng was only captivated by Hai Lan¡¯s beauty¡­ One day, when Hai Lan aged and lost her beauty, Wen Jingheng would certainly despise her! Wei Zhijie had wanted to rush down and tell Hai Lan that Wen Jingheng was not someone she could handle. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to move and could only watch helplessly as they left. Even worse, their display of affection had stung his eyes¡­ In his heart, he was still a little unable to let go of Hai Lan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking that he had lost Hai Lan forever, a wave of sadness washed over Wei Zhijie. Feeling downhearted, he decided to go to a bar to drink, to mourn the love that had passed. Today, he just wanted to indulge himself, and by tomorrow he would completely forget about Hai Lan, never to think of her again! Wei Zhijie soon arrived at the bar and ordered a lot of drinks. Then he drank one glass after another, chatting up the bartender, ¡°Actually, I still care about her. After so many years together, how could I just let go that easily? But she¡¯s too outstanding, she doesn¡¯t need me at all¡­¡± ¡°I fell in love with Yun Shan because she made me feel powerful. Why can¡¯t she be like Yun Shan? Yun Shan is right, she¡¯s too perfect. In her perfection, we all become invisible.¡± ¡°I never intended to hurt her, I really never thought of it¡­ but why does she have to hate me so much? Haha, I knew it, a woman like her is too ruthless in everything she does¡­¡± Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Big Brother Weve Got a Bite Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Big Brother, We¡¯ve Got a Bite Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Big Brother, We¡¯ve Got a Bite ¡°She¡¯s cruel to herself, and just as cruel to others! I don¡¯t like this side of her, the one I love is Yun Shan, my Yun Shan is so cute and kind-hearted, only with her do I realize what happiness is¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love her at all! Is it wrong to pursue my true love, why does she have to dislike me so much?¡± Wei Zhijie cradled his wine glass, mumbling incoherently through his jumbled speech. But that didn¡¯t prevent the bartender from understanding the gist! The bartender had recognized him as Wei Zhijie long ago, so he understood everything he said. The ¡®she¡¯ he referred to was Hai Lan, and Yun Shan is Hai Lan¡¯s little sister. This man actually resented Hai Lan for being too outstanding! Could he be more pathetic? The bartender was a righteous young man who really despised this kind of useless yet chauvinistic guy. So, he sneakily, switched all of the expensive wines Wei Zhijie had ordered with cheap ones. Hmph, scumbag, I¡¯ll swindle you! After drinking too much of the cheap wine, Wei Zhijie quickly became completely plastered. It was getting dark outside, and Yun Shan, alone at home and feeling scared, made a call to him. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Wei Zhijie answered the phone, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Brother Zhijie, it¡¯s me. Where are you? Are you drunk?¡± Yun Shan asked with concern. ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯m meeting with a client!¡± Wei Zhijie lied reflexively, a lie he¡¯d told Hai Lan countless times before, so seamlessly that it slipped out without thinking. Yun Shan never considered that he would deceive her, so she believed him, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°In a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come home. Brother Zhijie, don¡¯t drink too much, take care of your health.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhijie hung up, feeling very pleased and smug with himself, ¡°My Yun Shan is so considerate, she really loves me. You see, she¡¯s always caring about me¡­¡± The bartender had no patience for his nonsense and bluntly said, ¡°That will be ten thousand yuan, please settle the bill.¡± ¡°Just a second¡­¡± Wei Zhijie, quite drunk, fumbled for his bank card and handed it over. The bartender charged ten thousand yuan, feeling utterly delighted inside. After all, he¡¯d made several thousand just like that, of course he was happy. I really wish such fools would come by more often. After settling the bill, Wei Zhijie stumbled toward the exit; he had to get back to Yun Shan early, else she would be very worried. However, before he even reached the entrance of the bar, he was supported by a woman. ¡°Sir, do you need help?¡± the woman asked tenderly with a smile. Wei Zhijie looked at her, and his eyes lit up momentarily, she was indeed a cute and innocent girl. Yes, just his type¡­ ¡°Sir, let me take you home, come with me.¡± The woman escorted him out, and Wei Zhijie, thinking he had found a good samaritan, followed her. Why a samaritan? To him, all girls that appeared innocent and cute, fragile and beautiful, were good people! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And just like that, Wei Zhijie walked away with her, while Yun Shan kept waiting for him at home¡­ Meanwhile, Wen Jingheng, who was on his way home with Hai Lan, received a text message. He opened the message which read¨CBig brother, the fish has taken the bait! Wen Jingheng¡¯s lips curved up. He put away his phone and continued talking to Hai Lan, ¡°So you plan on going back to work right now?¡± Hai Lan¡¯s face had healed quite a bit, with some faint scar marks left, but they were not visible with makeup on. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 She Wants Both Family and Career Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: She Wants Both Family and Career Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: She Wants Both Family and Career So she planned to start working and didn¡¯t want to waste too much of the crew¡¯s time. ¡°Yes, I can film now, continuing to delay, who knows when this movie will be finished.¡± ¡°But your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, wait until you¡¯ve recovered before going,¡± Wen Jingheng said tenderly, not wanting her to work so hard on filming. Hai Lan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I can go film. It¡¯ll take at most a few months to finish, and it¡¯s better to finish it sooner and feel settled. Plus, I haven¡¯t worked in a long time, and I really want to do something.¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t stay idle, she would get bored if she didn¡¯t work for a period of time. Seeing her insistence, Wen Jingheng could only agree, ¡°Alright, but after this film, rest more at home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Hai Lan nodded with a smile. She had already planned it, once this TV series was finished, she would exclusively film movies from then on. Filming a movie doesn¡¯t take long, after filming one she could rest for a month or two, so she wouldn¡¯t need to work so fervently. And she wanted to have a baby, she could start preparing after this film was finished. Hai Lan wasn¡¯t like other female stars, unwilling to marry and have children. She longed for marriage and wanted one or two children of her own, so she would fulfill this wish when the time was right. Of course, the prerequisite was that she had enough ability to handle the risks of marriage. And even if she married and had children, she would still work. Her ambitions were not grand, she never thought about becoming an international superstar, nor did she plan on making a lot of money. But her ambitions weren¡¯t small either, she wanted both family and a career, and she wanted them to be good. She wasn¡¯t in a rush about her career, taking it slowly, picking only quality scripts, focusing on quality over quantity. When she got older and accumulated a lot of experience, becoming a seasoned actress, that would be her greatest asset, something no one could take away. Many female stars acted frantically and made money as if there were no tomorrow. However, Hai Lan didn¡¯t agree with this approach, as it could be too draining. Over time, many could not persevere, would grow weary of such a lifestyle, and then once they relaxed and slipped, they¡¯d have a hard time recovering. Combining rest and work, and continually improving oneself was the true way to withstand the test of time. She wouldn¡¯t give up on her family either. Although Wen Jingheng loved her deeply and could give her everything best, she still couldn¡¯t let her guard down. She would be a good wife, a good mother, knowing how to cherish and be grateful, earnestly managing her home. At the same time, she would also be strong and independent, ready to withstand any storm at any moment. Wen Jingheng might have a great background, having everything, as if he would never fall from heaven to hell. But she still worried that one day, he might fall on hard times for various reasons. Then, she hoped she could stand up to protect him, their children, and their family, rather than being a useless woman who couldn¡¯t help him in any way. So she wouldn¡¯t give up her career, starting from now, she needed to accumulate constantly, always ready to withstand any storm. These thoughts were Hai Lan¡¯s summary from watching the many ups and downs in the entertainment industry and people¡¯s lives over many years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, she wanted to be a self-reliant and confident woman, always maintaining her best condition. However, she hadn¡¯t shared these thoughts with Wen Jingheng. But even without her saying it, Wen Jingheng knew what kind of woman she was. Because that¡¯s exactly what he loved about her¡­ * Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, I¡¯m not in the mood to write, I¡¯m going to watch the Spring Festival Gala, Happy Chinese New Year to everyone~ Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 He Betrayed Yun Shan Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: He Betrayed Yun Shan Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: He Betrayed Yun Shan That¡¯s why he supported her career and respected each of her choices. No matter how well she did, he would stand behind her, supporting her and becoming her strong backbone. At the same time, he would clear away all her troubles and obstacles. Like Wei Zhijie¡­ He would never tolerate men who dared to hurt and humiliate his wife. Wen Jingheng was a man both righteous and wicked; he never minded using schemes to deal with someone, as long as his goal was achieved. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached where he was so easily. And Wei Zhijie just had the misfortune to encounter him. Dawn broke. Wei Zhijie groggily opened his eyes, feeling a headache. He had drunk too much last night and still suffered from a hangover. Propping himself up, Wei Zhijie thought he was at home, but the surroundings were so unfamiliar that they took him by surprise! But it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce he was in a hotel¡­ What was more shocking was that he was naked, and beside him lay a woman who was also undressed! The woman was turned away from him, and though he couldn¡¯t see her face, he was sure she wasn¡¯t Yun Shan, and he didn¡¯t recognize her! What was going on?! How could he have ended up sleeping with a stranger?! Wei Zhijie was almost scared stiff; he quickly got out of bed, snatched up the scattered clothes, and hastily started putting them on. The woman heard the noise and also woke up groggily. Seeing his back, she showed a shy expression, ¡°Director Wei, are you awake?¡± With his back to the woman, Wei Zhijie stiffened upon hearing her voice, turned around in disbelief, and then saw a pure and innocent face. ¡°Yao Xue, how is it you?!¡± Wei Zhijie exclaimed in astonishment. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that the woman he was intimate with last night would turn out to be one of his secretaries. She was a new secretary he had only recently hired, and he hadn¡¯t had much contact with her, which was why he hadn¡¯t recognized her at first. But to think it was her! Yao Xue¡¯s cheeks were even more bashful, and she glanced at him unsettlingly, her fair fingers clutching the covers as she asked, ¡°Director Wei, do you remember everything from last night?¡± What exactly had happened last night? Wei Zhijie had been too drunk to remember anything! ¡°How could you and I¡­ how could this happen?¡± Wei Zhijie stared at her, asking with an ugly expression. Although he had a bit of a crush on this young secretary, he had never contemplated anything happening between them. He already had Yun Shan; he had no interest in other women now! Thinking of his betrayal of Yun Shan last night, Wei Zhijie¡¯s face grew even uglier. Seeing the grimness in his face, Yao Xue¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears, ¡°Director Wei, have you forgotten¡­? Last night, I met you at the entrance of a bar. You almost fell, I didn¡¯t recognize you and just helped you out. Later, when I realized it was you, I wanted to take you to the hotel, but¡­ but you kept holding on to me and wouldn¡¯t let me go; you kissed me¡­ and then we were intimate¡­ Director Wei, do you really not remember?¡± Yao Xue looked at him with innocent eyes, tears sliding down continuously. Wei Zhijie¡¯s mind exploded, and suddenly he was blank. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Had he really been intimate with Yao Xue? Had he truly, betrayed Yun Shan? ¡­ Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t know how he got back home. Last night, it seemed he indeed had been intimate with Yao Xue. Thinking of last night¡¯s folly, Wei Zhijie felt very pained. He had betrayed Yun Shan¨Chow heartbroken she would be if she knew. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 She Cant Cook Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: She Can¡¯t Cook! Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: She Can¡¯t Cook! But he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he didn¡¯t know anything. No, he must not let Yun Shan find out what happened last night! He couldn¡¯t hurt her. Fortunately, Yao Xue had agreed not to say anything, so no one would know about last night, and Yun Shan wouldn¡¯t find out either. Realizing these things, Wei Zhijie felt much better. Then he finally opened the door and entered the house. Yun Shan had hardly rested all night, curling up on the sofa waiting for him. Her hands tightly clenched her phone, and no one knew how many calls she had made to Wei Zhijie last night. But Wei Zhijie never answered. Yun Shan felt so sad and had cried all night long. Only when her tears were dried out and her eyes had swollen from crying did she manage to sleep for a while in a daze. When she woke up and heard the door open, ¡°Brother Zhijie!¡± Yun Shan sat up suddenly, saw Wei Zhijie entering the house, and excitedly rushed over to hug him tightly! ¡°Brother Zhijie, where were you last night, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls, why didn¡¯t you come home all night?¡± Yun Shan asked tearfully. Wei Zhijie¡¯s gaze shifted guiltily, and he touched her head to comfort her, ¡°Yun Shan, it was all my fault. Yesterday I was drinking a lot with a client, then I got drunk, so I didn¡¯t hear your phone.¡± Indeed, Yun Shan did smell the strong scent of alcohol all over him, it was so unpleasant¡­ She held back her disgust and stepped back a bit, looking at him with teary eyes, ¡°I thought something happened to you, you had me worried all night. Brother Zhijie, you can¡¯t do this anymore, I get scared when you¡¯re not home at night.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do this anymore,¡± Wei Zhijie smiled and nodded his head, then he dared not talk more, ¡°Yun Shan, I¡¯ll go take a shower first, we can talk later if you have anything else, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead, do you need any help with your shower?¡± Yun Shan asked shyly. Wei Zhijie still had traces of another woman on his body; how could he dare let her see that. ¡°No, no need, why don¡¯t you make something to eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Finding an excuse to send her away, Wei Zhijie went to the bathroom. Yun Shan was confused. She didn¡¯t know how to cook! But Brother Zhijie said he was hungry, she couldn¡¯t let him starve. Yun Shan had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the kitchen to make something to eat. But usually, they would go out to eat or order takeout, there were hardly any ingredients at home, only a bit of noodles. Yun Shan didn¡¯t know how to cook noodles; she simply threw the noodles and water together into the pot. The result was, as you can imagine, a pot of mushy noodles. After his shower, Wei Zhijie came out to see Yun Shan standing helplessly beside the dining table, still holding a pot of steaming something. ¡°Yun Shan, is it ready? What did you make?¡± Wei Zhijie asked happily. Yun Shan tried to smile and said, ¡°I made noodles, Brother Zhijie, please sit down, I¡¯ll get the noodles out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhijie naturally went to sit down, waiting to enjoy the food she made. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew Yun Shan couldn¡¯t cook, but he thought she knew at least a little bit, especially since Hai Lan¡¯s cooking was so good. However, he never expected what Yun Shan would make could be so astonishing! A plate of sticky noodles with nothing else ¡ª how could that be edible? Yun Shan anxiously said, ¡°Brother Zhijie, this is all we have at home, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, can you try some?¡± Wei Zhijie still gave a polite smile and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Yuns Fathers Birthday Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Yun¡¯s Father¡¯s Birthday Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Yun¡¯s Father¡¯s Birthday Because he had done something he felt guilty about, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Yun Shan, so he really took a bite. As soon as he bit into it, he couldn¡¯t help but spit it out! Yun Shan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Brother Zhijie, does it taste that bad?¡± Yes, it was terrible! Without any flavor to speak of, all of the noodles were stuck together, hard, and clearly uncooked. This was probably the worst thing Wei Zhijie had ever eaten. Yun Shan hurriedly took a bite and realized it indeed tasted awful, her eyes instantly reddening. ¡°Brother Zhijie, I¡¯m so useless, I can¡¯t even make noodles properly. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t compare to your sister at all, I really am too stupid¡­¡± ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯re just not good at cooking, that¡¯s all, it¡¯s my fault for making you cook when I knew you couldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t be sad, I don¡¯t blame you, let¡¯s order takeout,¡± Wei Zhijie gently comforted her, and Yun Shan instantly broke into a smile, ¡°Brother Zhijie, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Seeing her smile, Wei Zhijie felt his sense of guilt lessen somewhat. He thought being nice to Yun Shan should absolve him of some self-reproach. That was Wei Zhijie, always thinking that by giving a little, he could lessen the wrongs he¡¯d done. He had been like this with Hai Lan before, and now he was starting to do the same with Yun Shan. But Yun Shan didn¡¯t understand him, and he didn¡¯t really understand himself either¡­ Of course, Wei Zhijie liked Yun Shan now and treated her very well. To make up for his mistakes, he gave Yun Shan two hundred thousand as spending money. However, Yun Shan quickly squandered the money. Yun Shan wasn¡¯t materialistic; she just wanted the best of everything without understanding the value of saving money or the hardship of earning it, so she spent without restraint. She only knew that if she dressed up beautifully, Brother Zhijie would be very happy, and she could also tell her parents outright that she was living happily, so their opposition to her being with Wei Zhijie was wrong. So Yun Shan dressed in branded clothes, wore a beautiful diamond necklace, carried a designer handbag, and went home. Today was Yun Shan¡¯s father¡¯s birthday, and she had to go back. This was also her first time home since she had run away. Yun Shan didn¡¯t dare to ask Wei Zhijie to accompany her, planning to go back on her own first; maybe her parents would agree to her being with Brother Zhijie if they saw she was doing well. Once her parents agreed to them, she could bring Brother Zhijie home just the same. Of course, Yun Shan¡¯s ostentatious appearance upon returning wasn¡¯t just to tell her parents she was doing well, but also to show off to Hai Lan. She knew Hai Lan would also be there today. She still understood Hai Lan; Hai Lan hated her, but wouldn¡¯t hate her parents, so she was certain to come for Yun Shan¡¯s father¡¯s birthday. Yun Shan returned home with a mix of excitement, nervousness, anticipation, and an inexplicable sense of unease. She also felt somewhat justified in her return. After all, her parents were so unreasonable and domineering, but she was planning to forgive them, so they were sure to be happy she came back. Yun Shan had nice thoughts, but her mother, who opened the door, showed no signs of happiness upon seeing her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back, I¡¯ve come for Dad¡¯s birthday,¡± Yun Shan said to her mother, trying to smile. Yun Shan¡¯s mother had already scanned her up and down with her gaze. In her early years, Yun Shan¡¯s mother had been a lady of standing, having seen every brand there was. She knew at a glance how much Yun Shan¡¯s outfit was worth. Seeing her daughter dressed so well, Yun Shan¡¯s mother felt not joy, but a heavy heart. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Intentionally Making Things Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Intentionally Making Things Difficult for Hai Lan Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Intentionally Making Things Difficult for Hai Lan But Yun Shan had been away from home for a long time, and she had only just returned, so Hai Lan couldn¡¯t drive her away. ¡°Who is here?¡± Yun¡¯s father¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Yun¡¯s mother came to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s Shanshan, she came back specially for your birthday.¡± As Yun Shan entered the home, she saw her father and her eyes reddened, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m back. Today is your birthday, happy birthday to you.¡± Yun¡¯s father was slightly stunned, his gaze as inscrutable as Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s. His thoughts were the same as Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s, that since Yun Shan had finally come back, they should keep her here first and talk about other things later. ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back, come and talk to daddy.¡± Yun Shan knew her parents wouldn¡¯t be mad at her, she had swallowed her pride to come home, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against her now. Yun Shan happily went over to hold her father¡¯s hand, ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much, and I missed mommy too. I thought you were still mad at me, I didn¡¯t dare to come home.¡± Yun¡¯s father looked at her, sighed, and said, ¡°Come and tell me what you¡¯ve been up to lately.¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡± Right after Yun Shan finished speaking, the doorbell rang again. Yun¡¯s mother immediately opened the door to see Hai Lan and an unfamiliar man standing outside. ¡°Mom, is dad home? We¡¯re here to celebrate his birthday,¡± Hai Lan asked with a smile. Yun¡¯s mother quickly smiled and said, ¡°He is, he¡¯s at home, come on in!¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s treatment of Hai Lan was clearly different from that of Yun Shan. Yun Shan¡¯s expression fell in an instant, and her eyes dimmed. She knew it, her parents only had eyes for Hai Lan, they liked Hai Lan, not her. But she was their daughter, why did they only like Hai Lan? The more Yun Shan thought about it, the sadder she became. Seeing Hai Lan walk in, and remembering the embarrassment Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng had put her through at the banquet, she suddenly spoke up discontentedly, ¡°Sister, why are you here? I thought you hated me and would never come to our house again.¡± ¡°Yun Shan!¡± Yun¡¯s mother scolded sharply, ¡°How can you talk to your sister like that?¡± Yun Shan pouted and retorted petulantly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Sister has already been with other men, and she purposely resents me. Can¡¯t she get over Brother Zhijie?¡± The expressions on Yun¡¯s parents¡¯ faces suddenly turned very ugly. Yun Shan¡¯s words shocked and angered them. They were shocked that Hai Lan had actually gotten married, how did they not know about this? They were angry because Yun Shan¡¯s tone was clearly intentional to make things difficult for Hai Lan. When had Yun Shan become like this, speaking so disrespectfully! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And clearly it was she who had wronged Hai Lan, not even thinking about how to repair their sisterly relationship, yet she spoke about Hai Lan like this. What was she thinking? ¡°Yun Shan, apologize to your sister right now, what are you talking about?¡± Yun¡¯s mother urged angrily, giving her meaningful looks, but alas, Yun Shan simply didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s disappointment. She only knew that her mother always liked her sister, not her. Now she was even scolding her because of her sister¡­ Yun Shan¡¯s tears immediately welled up in her eyes, as if she had been bullied, looking very pitiful and aggrieved at Hai Lan, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s me who was wrong, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I know I can¡¯t do anything right, you all don¡¯t like me, can you just not be mad, please? I don¡¯t want mom to be mad at me¡­¡± Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Hai Lan Really Got Married Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Hai Lan Really Got Married! Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Hai Lan Really Got Married! What she¡¯s doing isn¡¯t an apology at all, she¡¯s clearly still taking a dig at Hai Lan. Yun¡¯s mother and father were choking with anger. How could Yun Shan suddenly become like this? She was never like this before¡­ ¡°Yun Shan, you¡­¡± Yun¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Hai Lan. Hai Lan said with a light smile, ¡°Dad, these are some gifts I bought for you, happy birthday.¡± She completely ignored Yun Shan, as if she didn¡¯t see her at all. Yun¡¯s father hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re here, you didn¡¯t need to spend so much, daddy doesn¡¯t lack anything.¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t lack anything, this is also some of my thoughtfulness.¡± The mood of Yun¡¯s father and mother instantly became very complicated. Hai Lan had always been sensible and filial since she was young. Ever since she started earning money, she would often buy them things, always those they needed, those they lacked. This time Yun Shan had done something wrong to her, yet she didn¡¯t hold a grudge against them, rushed over to celebrate his birthday, and even bought so many gifts, which showed how great her filial piety was. But looking at Yun Shan, their own daughter, she hadn¡¯t prepared any gifts for her father today. Instead, she came back dressed like a nouveau riche, and anyone who saw her behave like this would be uncomfortable. What made Yun¡¯s father and mother more upset was that these branded clothes and accessories worn by Yun Shan were definitely not purchased with her own money. She didn¡¯t have that much money, so it must have been Wei Zhijie who paid. Not only was she with Wei Zhijie as a mistress, but she was also spending his money recklessly, leaving her parents feeling like they couldn¡¯t hold their heads up. It was as if Yun Shan was with Wei Zhijie for his money. And now, Yun Shan was already at a disadvantage in front of Wei Zhijie. Wei Zhijie might dote on her and like her now, but if one day he grew tired of her, her fate would be clear¡­ What would happen to her then, when she had achieved nothing and had a bad reputation? Thinking of these things, Yun¡¯s father and mother were very worried, but they couldn¡¯t show it in front of Hai Lan, especially since Hai Lan had brought a stranger home with her. ¡°Dad, Mom, I haven¡¯t introduced him to you yet. This is my husband, his name is Wen Jingheng, he works at the prosecutor¡¯s office,¡± Hai Lan introduced, linking arms with Wen Jingheng. Yun¡¯s father and mother looked at Wen Jingheng in surprise. What Yun Shan said was true! Hai Lan was truly married! ¡°Mr. Yun, Mrs. Yun, hello, here¡¯s my business card, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± Wen Jingheng said, calmly handing over his business card. He didn¡¯t follow Hai Lan by calling them dad and mom. Not because he was being haughty, but because he genuinely didn¡¯t want to call Yun Shan¡¯s parents that way. Hai Lan was raised by them, so the family ties couldn¡¯t be cut off, but he had no affection for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Given that Yun Shan had hurt Hai Lan, how could he possibly call Yun Shan¡¯s parents dad and mom? However, everyone seemed to accept Wen Jingheng¡¯s form of address. It felt right that he was addressing them this way, and it seemed that whatever such a person did, it was always right. Yes, Yun¡¯s father and mother could tell that Wen Jingheng¡¯s demeanor was quite different. He had the air of someone who had been nurtured since childhood in a family with deep roots and surroundings of privilege. Not the kind of demeanor that could be cultivated by merely wealthy people. Those with only wealth couldn¡¯t nurture the kind of noble demeanor he had. So his status must be far from simple¡­ Yun¡¯s father and mother¡¯s instincts were right; Wen Jingheng¡¯s status was indeed not simple. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Yun Shan come down here Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Yun Shan, come down here! Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Yun Shan, come down here! Yet when they saw the introduction on the business card, they were even more surprised! Wen Jingheng turned out to be the director of the prosecutor¡¯s office! He was just over 30, and he had become the director of the prosecutor¡¯s office; he must have an enormous background and abilities. ¡°Yanyan, when did you two get married?¡± Yun¡¯s mother carefully asked, her heart feeling somewhat lost at the same time. Hai Lan got married without notifying them; was it really because Yun Shan had become estranged from them? Hai Lan said with a smile, ¡°Mom and Dad, we¡¯ve only registered our marriage and haven¡¯t had a wedding ceremony. When the time comes for the ceremony, we will definitely invite you.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun¡¯s mother felt a bit better and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Mom thinks you two are a good match. Knowing you¡¯ve found your own happiness puts my mind at ease.¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯m doing very well now,¡± Hai Lan said with a gentle smile, unable to hide the happiness in her expression. Seeing that she was genuinely happy, Yun¡¯s father and mother felt much better, and while they were happy for her, they also felt a touch of sadness. Hai Lan had found her happiness now, but what about their Yun Shan? As for Wei Zhijie, no matter how they looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem reliable¡­ And even if he were reliable, they could never shake off the infamy of betrayal for the rest of their lives. Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was still with her daughter. After all, if Yun Shan could obtain Hai Lan¡¯s forgiveness, the road ahead would be much smoother. She immediately instructed Yun Shan, ¡°Shanshan, have you met your brother-in-law? Come and call him Brother Jingheng.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs!¡± Yun Shan dropped the remark and turned to leave, completely disregarding her mother¡¯s command and showing neither Hai Lan nor Wen Jingheng any courtesy. With things having reached this point, she no longer wanted to demean herself trying to please Hai Lan. After all, Hai Lan had already found her happiness. Why should she beg for her forgiveness, especially since she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡­ Brother Zhijie liked her, and he simply didn¡¯t like Hai Lan. That wasn¡¯t her fault! Yun Shan went upstairs without looking back, displaying a quite disrespectful attitude. ¡°This child is really too unthoughtful!¡± Yun¡¯s mother, furious, clenched her teeth, ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t stoop to Shanshan¡¯s level. She¡¯s this thoughtless because we, her parents, didn¡¯t raise her well.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay,¡± Hai Lan said with a considerate smile, her mood not at all affected by Yun Shan, ¡°Dad, Mom, besides coming today to wish Dad a happy birthday, I also wanted to introduce Jingheng to you. We were thinking of staying for the celebration, but we have urgent matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. Dad, Mom, we¡¯ll come to see you again when we have time.¡± Yun¡¯s father hurried to detain them, ¡°How come you¡¯re leaving so soon? You haven¡¯t even had some tea.¡± Wen Jingheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Yun, we really do have urgent matters. We will visit you again next time.¡± ¡°Have a meal before you go¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother also tried to detain them. Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°No, Mom, we¡¯ll come back another time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the two were insistent on leaving, Yun¡¯s father and mother had no choice but to nod in agreement. However, they both insisted on seeing them out, watching them drive away before they turned back into the house. Then, as soon as they entered the door, Yun¡¯s father¡¯s angry voice echoed through the villa, ¡°Yun Shan, you come down here! Come down immediately!¡± Startled by her father¡¯s roar, Yun Shan came down from upstairs, looking aggrieved. Yun¡¯s father sat on the couch, his face grim as he looked at her, ¡°Come here, and give me an honest account of what you¡¯ve been up to these days!¡± Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 What Does Living Together Amount To Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: What Does Living Together Amount To? Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: What Does Living Together Amount To? Yun Shan was actually quite afraid of her father. But since she was little, her dad had never been strict with her or scolded her much. So, seeing her father¡¯s stern appearance, Yun Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Yun Shan, come here and honestly answer your dad¡¯s questions; otherwise, don¡¯t even think about being with Wei Zhijie.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice also carried a hint of anger, ¡°If you want to be with him, you must let us know everything.¡± Yun Shan looked at them delightedly, ¡°Mom and Dad, do you agree to let me be with Brother Zhijie?¡± ¡°Who agreed! Come here and tell us everything you¡¯ve been up to recently!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father¡¯s piercing gaze made Yun Shan shudder in fear. But in order to be with Brother Zhijie, she decided to cooperate with them properly. She believed that once her parents knew she was doing well and Brother Zhijie was treating her well, they would understand their feelings and approve of their relationship. Yun Shan immediately went over to sit across from them and told them everything that had happened since she ran away from home. Yun Shan¡¯s parents both looked unhappy after listening. Yun Shan¡¯s father asked coldly, ¡°So during this time, you did nothing and lived off Wei Zhijie¨Cis that it?¡± Yun Shan felt that her father¡¯s words didn¡¯t convey the right meaning. ¡°Dad, Brother Zhijie and I decided to get married. Aren¡¯t we supposed to live together?¡± ¡°Without a formal recognition, without both parents¡¯ approval, what does living together mean?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father struggled to hold back his urge to slap her, ¡°Yun Shan, how did your dad teach you from childhood? Girls must have self-respect and self-love, not to depend on anyone else. Have you forgotten all that?¡± ¡°Dad, how am I lacking self-respect and self-love? Brother Zhijie and I are truly in love, what¡¯s wrong with us being together? It¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand us, it¡¯s you who insist on opposing us. If you could understand us and not oppose us, Brother Zhijie and I could be even happier together.¡± ¡°Then tell me, why should we oppose you?¡± Yun Shan said painfully, ¡°You think I stole my sister¡¯s fiance, and that¡¯s why you oppose us. But Brother Zhijie loves me, and we didn¡¯t want to hurt my sister either. Besides, isn¡¯t it good that she and he are no longer together? They didn¡¯t love each other, and everyone should be happy they split up. Now that my sister is already married, why can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s reasoning was always so steadfast and justified. If it had just been Wei Zhijie falling out of love with Hai Lan and then getting together with Yun Shan, that wouldn¡¯t have been a big issue. The problem was that they were together behind Hai Lan¡¯s back, without telling her, and even tried to keep deceiving her indefinitely, thus delaying Hai Lan¡¯s future on purpose. And no matter how much Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan proclaimed their love as true love, or how they swore they never intended to hurt Hai Lan, they couldn¡¯t fool their eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had lived half a century¨Ccould they not see their intentional betrayal? They didn¡¯t speak too harshly only because she was still their daughter; they had to save some face for her. But Yun Shan showed no sign of remorse, completely unrepentant! ¡°Yun Shan, you¡¯re not young anymore. Do you know what the path you¡¯ve chosen means?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father asked sternly. Yun Shan looked up bewildered, asking, ¡°What does it mean?¡± Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 I Will Surely Be Happier Than Her Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: I Will Surely Be Happier Than Her Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: I Will Surely Be Happier Than Her ¡°It means that if anything goes wrong in your life, you¡¯ll never recover!¡± Yun¡¯s father yelled out, trying to awaken his foolish daughter. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes widened, a sense of unnamed panic stirring within her. But she felt her father¡¯s words were too much! ¡°Dad, how can you say that? Are you really so against me and Brother Zhijie being together? What¡¯s wrong with Brother Zhijie? He treats me so well, why can¡¯t you believe he will make me happy?¡± ¡°He could easily betray Hai Lan, how can I believe he¡¯s a man worth entrusting your life with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Brother Zhijie realized he loves me. Isn¡¯t that what love is all about? It always comes unexpectedly, catching you off guard. Before, Brother Zhijie was just used to being nice to my sister, but then he discovered that it¡¯s me he loves, and he resolutely chose to be with me. Is there anything wrong with that? Mom, Dad, is it only my sister in your hearts, not me? Why didn¡¯t you object to her eloping and even blessed them, yet when I¡¯ve found my happiness, you oppose it so fiercely?!¡± Yun Shan let out all her grievances in one breath, tears once again wetting her cheeks. She felt so heartbroken, she knew she shouldn¡¯t have come back. She just knew that in her parents¡¯ eyes, there was only Hai Lan¡­ They all preferred Hai Lan, whatever Hai Lan did was right, and whatever she did was wrong. Why does it have to be like this for her? What precisely had she done wrong? Yun Shan¡¯s crying was full of grievance and sadness. Seeing her like this, Yun¡¯s father and mother also felt uneasy. They didn¡¯t want to treat her like this, but they couldn¡¯t just watch her go astray. ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s not that your mom and dad want to oppose you, it¡¯s just that you and Zhijie really aren¡¯t suitable. You don¡¯t fully understand Wei Zhijie¡¯s character. Being with him doesn¡¯t guarantee happiness,¡± Yun¡¯s mother said, her eyes also reddening. Yun Shan cried out, ¡°I¡¯m clearly very happy now, why can¡¯t you believe that? After Hai Lan and Brother Zhijie broke up, she married another man so quickly. Does she really understand Wen Jingheng? She married in such a haste; you should be worried she won¡¯t be happy. Mom, Dad, I will surely be happier than her. Brother Zhijie is truly good to me!¡± Yun¡¯s father and mother exchanged glances, both seeing the sadness in each other¡¯s eyes. Yun Shan was too stubborn, too naive. She didn¡¯t realize that Hai Lan had far more ability than her; she could choose any path she liked. Even if she chose the wrong path, she could bear all the consequences. But Yun Shan couldn¡¯t; if she took a wrong step, her whole life would be ruined. Moreover, according to their view, Wen Jingheng was far superior to Wei Zhijie. The tenderness in his eyes when he looked at Hai Lan was genuine. They could sense that he was serious about Hai Lan. Such a man, if he sincerely cares for a woman, will surely make her very happy. So, the chances of Hai Lan being happier than Yun Shan are quite high. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, Hai Lan is already very happy now, they could see that. But what about Yun Shan? Her so-called happiness is like a flower blooming on the edge of a cliff, which could fall at any moment. And with Wei Zhijie¡¯s character already devoid of any credibility, how could they believe that Yun Shan would find happiness with him? Let alone happiness, it would be a wonder if they could go through life without being despised by others. * I should have finished visiting relatives by now~ These past few days have really been out of sorts~ Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 We Cant Stop Them Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025 We Can¡¯t Stop Them Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025 We Can¡¯t Stop Them From the beginning, their relationship was not looked upon favorably by everyone. From the beginning, the so-called love and happiness Yun Shan claimed were snatched away. Such happiness was unreliable, so how could she have been so naive to think she would definitely find happiness? Even the heavens have eyes, and sooner or later people pay for their mistakes. Yun Shan was not Wei Zhijie; she simply couldn¡¯t afford to lose, okay? But no matter how her father and mother explained these truths to Yun Shan, she wouldn¡¯t listen. She was stubbornly determined to be with Wei Zhijie. ¡°Dad, Mom, how can you treat me so cruelly? Is it really so difficult to let me be with Brother Zhijie? I already belong to him, who else would I be with if not him?!¡± Yun Shan couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer and cried out loudly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me be with him, then I can only leave this house. This is all because you¡¯re forcing me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father was so angry he nearly fainted. They were doing it all for her good, but why did she think that her parents were harming her? Besides, didn¡¯t she have a brain? Such a man as Wei Zhijie was not worth committing a lifetime to after a careful thought. But how could Yun Shan in love view these things rationally? Like many other girls, she harbored the hope that she was the most special and best. She believed she would eventually become that man¡¯s true love. However, these were all her assumptions, as she had no outstanding abilities or appearance to count as assets. Her only reliance was the affection Wei Zhijie currently showed her. If Wei Zhijie took back his love for her, she would have no stake left¡­ ¡°Fine, go be with him, I have no daughter like you¡­¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mother interrupted her husband¡¯s words with a hoarse scream, clutching his arm and staring at him intently, ¡°Husband, just let them be together. What else can we do with things like this now?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father was shocked, ¡°But what if her entire life is ruined?¡± ¡°The path is her own choice, and the outcome will have to be borne by her alone. Husband, Yun Shan has grown up, we can¡¯t stop her.¡± The last sentence was spoken by her mother with particular helplessness and sadness. Yun Shan¡¯s father was deflated. Exactly, they couldn¡¯t stop her. Yun Shan was already living with Wei Zhijie; they had gone that far, opposing them further was pointless. And blind opposition would only make Yun Shan more defiant, even more determined to be with Wei Zhijie. It would also cause Yun Shan to break off her relationship with her parents¡­ Now that things had reached this stage, why should they continue to be the villains? Moreover, being with Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t necessarily mean Yun Shan would be unhappy, her father could only comfort himself in this way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°All right, if you two want to be together, you can,¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father said to her in a deep voice, ¡°but I have a few conditions.¡± Yun Shan was overjoyed, ¡°Dad, do you really agree to let me be with Brother Zhijie? Have you finally come around?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s father sighed, ¡°How could we not agree? You have pushed us to this point.¡± He should have known, how could parents ever win against their children? He also knew that compromise was just a matter of time. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you sad. But I truly love Brother Zhijie very much, and we really love each other. Thank you for understanding us, for agreeing to this. Mom and Dad, I will definitely be filial to you in the future¡­¡± Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Agree with Them Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: Agree with Them Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: Agree with Them Yun Shan cried guiltily, and at this moment, she looked like an obedient daughter. But her obedience only emerged under her parents¡¯ compromise¡­ Yun¡¯s father waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to talk about these things, it¡¯s not too late to speak after hearing my conditions.¡± ¡°Dad, whatever your conditions are, just say them!¡± Yun Shan was sensible now, but regrettably, her sensibility was not what they wanted. Yun¡¯s father stared at her gravely, ¡°You can be together, but first, you must obtain the approval of the Wei Family. If they don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t agree to your relationship either!¡± Yun Shan nodded confidently, ¡°Naturally, Brother Zhijie will definitely persuade Uncle and Auntie Wei.¡± Yun¡¯s father didn¡¯t bother with more idle talk and continued, ¡°Secondly, since this is the path you¡¯ve chosen, if you end up unhappy in the future, you are not allowed to resent your mother and me for not stopping you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Dad. I will definitely be happy!¡± Yun Shan felt her father was being overly worried. She and Wei Zhijie loved each other so much, how could they not be happy. ¡°Thirdly, you mustn¡¯t target Yanyan anymore. She¡¯s already stepped aside and let the two of you be together, there¡¯s no need to pick on your sister. You sisters grew up together, there¡¯s no need to ruin so many years of affection over a man.¡± Yun¡¯s father tried to speak as kindly as possible, for fear that Yun Shan would be upset hearing this. In fact, he knew that Yun Shan didn¡¯t want to hear this kind of talk. But this was her last resort. If Wei Zhijie abandoned her in the future and her parents were no longer in this world, then Hai Lan would be the only one who could help her. He didn¡¯t want Yun Shan to end up alone and helpless decades into the future. Yun Shan indeed felt very unhappy upon hearing this; she knew her parents always sided with Hai Lan. However, to be with Brother Zhijie, she could agree to anything. ¡°Okay, I understand. I will get along well with my sister,¡± Yun Shan responded with a tinge of sadness. Yun¡¯s father sighed with relief and continued, ¡°The final point, which is also the most important one, is that you have to work or study. Whatever you do is fine, as long as it can improve your capabilities. If you can do these things, we won¡¯t oppose you, and you will still be the good daughter of your father and mother.¡± Yun Shan was taken aback; she really didn¡¯t understand her parents¡¯ thinking. Was studying and working really that important? She truly disliked the idea of being a woman who lived just for work. Didn¡¯t a girl just need a beautiful love to be alright? But she was smart enough not to say anything, better to just agree with them for now. She could always work anytime since it wasn¡¯t difficult. Yun Shan nodded firmly, ¡°Okay, I agree to all your conditions, I will go to work! Dad, Mom, will you bless me and Brother Zhijie now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun¡¯s father and mother exchanged glances. Even though Yun Shan had agreed to everything, they still felt an inexplicable worry. Why was that? Just like that, Yun¡¯s father and mother agreed to Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan being together. As long as Wei Zhijie¡¯s parents also gave their approval, the two of them could start preparing for their marriage. Finally getting her parents¡¯ approval, Yun Shan¡¯s heart was indescribably joyful. She returned to her bedroom, excitedly calling Wei Zhijie, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I have some good news to tell you!¡± Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Dont Want to Hurt This Girls Heart Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Don¡¯t Want to Hurt This Girl¡¯s Heart Too Much Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Don¡¯t Want to Hurt This Girl¡¯s Heart Too Much ¡°I just can¡¯t help it anymore, I have to share this good news with you, you have no idea how happy I am right now!¡± Listening to her joyful voice, Wei Zhijie also laughed, ¡°Yun Shan, what do you want to tell me, you seem so happy.¡± ¡°Then listen closely, don¡¯t get too excited!¡± Yun Shan deliberately held back a little, then happily announced, ¡°Brother Zhijie, my parents have agreed to us being together! They¡¯re not against us anymore!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Wei Zhijie was indeed pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re really not against it. However, they have a small request, which is they hope Uncle and Auntie Wei will agree to us as well. As long as they agree, my parents won¡¯t have any problems. Brother Zhijie, should we go together and persuade Uncle and Auntie to understand us and agree to us?¡± Yun Shan asked directly without any hesitation. Wei Zhijie said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of convincing them, Yun Shan, just wait to become my bride¡­¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes instantly reddened with excitement, ¡°Brother Zhijie, I miss you so much, can you come to see me, please? I want to see you right now!¡± Wei Zhijie was about to agree when the office door was suddenly knocked on. Yao Xue stood at the door with a stack of documents, shy, timid, hesitating to come forward. Seeing her, Wei Zhijie¡¯s eyes flickered and he covered up with a cough, ¡°Yun Shan, I can¡¯t get off work right now, we¡¯ll celebrate tonight.¡± ¡°Alright. Then I won¡¯t disturb you at work, Brother Zhijie, see you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± Wei Zhijie put away his phone and looked calmly at Yao Xue as if nothing had happened that day, ¡°Come in, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yao Xue¡¯s eyes brightened, slightly surprised and flattered as she stepped forward, ¡°President Wei, these documents need your signature.¡± It was just signing the documents, yet Yao Xue acted like she dared not get close to him. Was he really that frightening? Wei Zhijie quickly signed the documents, Yao Xue took them and said timidly, ¡°President Wei, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first¡­¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Wei Zhijie nodded expressionlessly. Yao Xue¡¯s expression turned inexplicably sad for a moment, and she left somewhat despondently. Just as she reached the door, Wei Zhijie suddenly called out, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°President Wei, do you have more instructions?!¡± Yao Xue immediately turned around and asked excitedly, as if she had been waiting for him to call her. And the expectation and joy in her eyes were so obvious¡­ Wei Zhijie felt a small sense of vanity. This girl must have developed feelings for him, but unfortunately, the one he loved was Yun Shan. But he didn¡¯t want to hurt this girl¡¯s feelings too much, as she was a good girl as well. Softening his expression, Wei Zhijie said, ¡°No big deal, just make me a cup of tea, please.¡± ¡°Right away, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Yao Xue happily went to make tea for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed as if doing such a simple task for him was an immense honor for her. Seeing how easily she was satisfied and happy, Wei Zhijie subconsciously wanted to protect her more, and his attention toward her gradually increased. From then on, whenever Yao Xue made a mistake, he forgave her easily, and occasionally he would help her with work. Wei Zhijie thought himself quite noble. This girl loved him so much; if he couldn¡¯t return her love, then he would just have to be a bit nicer to her. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 It Doesnt Matter Much Which Woman Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: It Doesn¡¯t Matter Much Which Woman You Marry Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: It Doesn¡¯t Matter Much Which Woman You Marry Yet he never considered that the better he treated Yao Xue, the more she would like him, and the harder it would be for her to forget him. But perhaps he did know, and maybe what he enjoyed was other people¡¯s affection¡­ **************** It didn¡¯t take Wei Zhijie very long to persuade his parents to agree to his relationship with Yun Shan. Actually, Wei¡¯s father and mother did not think highly of Yun Shan at all. In the past they found Yun Shan rather cute and nice. But when they saw that Yun Shan would even steal her own sister¡¯s fiance, they lost all respect for her. And if it weren¡¯t for Yun Shan, how could they have lost such a wonderful daughter-in-law? They already knew that Hai Lan and Wen Jingheng were getting married. Someone like Wen Jingheng liked Hai Lan, which showed how good Hai Lan was. So, having lost Hai Lan, they were beating their chests and stamping their feet, looking at Yun Shan with even greater disdain¨Cas if her nose wasn¡¯t a nose, her eyes not eyes. But no matter how much they disliked Yun Shan, it was useless because Wei Zhijie liked her. Since Wei Zhijie insisted on being with her, their opposition was futile, and not wanting to sour the relationship with their son, they could only agree to their relationship. However, it was also because Wei Zhijie was with Yun Shan and it wasn¡¯t a loss for them, that they agreed. After all, as long as a man has a successful career, it doesn¡¯t matter much which woman he marries. If he no longer likes her in the future, he can always exchange her for someone better. Yun Shan was unaware of Wei¡¯s father and mother¡¯s thoughts, still believing that they were moved by her and Wei Zhijie¡¯s ¡°true love.¡± Even her own parents¡¯ compromise, she thought was the result of the power of her and Wei Zhijie¡¯s ¡°true love.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s heart was joyful; she just knew that as long as everyone was willing to understand them, they would eventually see how in love they were. Now that both sets of parents had been moved by them, sooner or later the whole world would be touched by them, too. However, Yun Shan herself was moved by the love between her and Wei Zhijie. Because Wei Zhijie was truly very good to her, they were happy together every day. Now that both families had agreed to their union, Wei Zhijie planned to get engaged to her and then get married as soon as possible. He even took her to buy jewelry and an engagement dress. Yun Shan, pampered by Wei Zhijie, was touched and happy every day¡­ When she saw the news that Hai Lan had resumed acting, she felt even more fortunate. Hai Lan was just married to a district attorney, and now she was returning to work even though the scars on her face hadn¡¯t healed; she must not be doing well. How different from herself, being doted on by Brother Zhijie, not asked to do anything, and receiving so many valuable gifts that she didn¡¯t have to toil for a living. So, she considered herself happier than Hai Lan, the happiest person. But how could Yun Shan, so kind and forgiving, focus solely on her own happiness? So after her joy, she became sorrowful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie was originally dining with her when he noticed that Yun Shan¡¯s mood had changed after playing with her phone for a while. Immediately concerned, Wei Zhijie asked, ¡°Yun Shan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Yun Shan said, shaking her head sadly. How could Wei Zhijie believe her words? He snatched her phone and immediately saw the news. [Hai Lan valiantly returns to acting before her injuries have healed, standing up once again after setbacks in both love and career!] The news also featured a photo of Hai Lan working hard on the set. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Is She Really Doing Well Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Is She Really Doing Well? Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Is She Really Doing Well? The photo looked truly taxing. Hai Lan was covered in sweat, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache. ¡°Yun Shan, why are you looking at this?¡± his face, however, remained impassive. Yun Shan said sadly, ¡°Brother Zhijie, seeing my sister struggle so much makes me feel so uncomfortable. I always feel like it¡¯s because of me that she¡¯s living such a hard life.¡± It turned out Yun Shan was worried about Hai Lan. His Yun Shan was truly too kind. Wei Zhijie comforted her softly, ¡°Yun Shan, it¡¯s not your fault she¡¯s not living well. Why should you worry about her, have you forgotten how she treated you?¡± Yun Shan exhibited a magnanimous virtue, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. But Brother Zhijie, seeing my sister struggle, I just can¡¯t help feeling guilty. I¡¯m really afraid she might live like this her entire life¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the path she chose for herself!¡± Wei Zhijie thought of Hai Lan marrying Wen Jingheng and his expression soured, ¡°She chose Wen Jingheng, so even if she¡¯s not living well, it has nothing to do with you. Yun Shan, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted, and that¡¯s why she keeps bullying you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯d rather be bullied by my sister than see her suffer¡­¡± Wei Zhijie rubbed her head in resignation, ¡°My Yun Shan, how can you be so good? Let¡¯s not worry about Hai Lan¡¯s affairs anymore. It¡¯s her chosen path and there¡¯s nothing we can do. Let¡¯s eat, shall we? Aren¡¯t we going shopping later?¡± ¡°Mmhmm, Brother Zhijie, you should eat too.¡± Yun Shan immediately cast Hai Lan to the back of her mind and considerately started serving Wei Zhijie food. Wei Zhijie appeared unconcerned about Hai Lan¡¯s matters on the surface, but in his heart, he thought he must find time to talk to Hai Lan. He needed to know whether she was truly doing well. If not, he would persuade her to leave Wen Jingheng¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Hai Lan, your performance just now was amazing.¡± Hai Lan had just finished a scene when the assistant approached excitedly with a towel and a bottle of water. Hai Lan took a sip of water and gently wiped the sweat from her face with the towel. Qiao Ning also came over to praise her, ¡°Sister Hai Lan, you¡¯ve worked hard, and you performed exceptionally well. But you¡¯ve had a lot of tough scenes recently. Can your body handle it? If not, you should rest for a few days.¡± Hai Lan smiled energetically, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you all don¡¯t need to worry about me, I¡¯m in good health.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been pushing yourself so hard.¡± As a director, Qiao Ning¡¯s comment about an actor really meant that the actor was truly working hard. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t acted in so long, I¡¯ve built up all this energy with nowhere to channel it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s because you¡¯re so dedicated¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled helplessly. Those who knew Hai Lan were aware that she was a serious worker; she performed at her best in every scene, with every gaze, and every minor movement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risen to national fame so quickly or have become an accomplished actress within a few years. She had even won many awards. Although she acted in few dramas, she was the most successful actress in recent years. Every drama she was in had high viewership and received praise, all thanks to her hard work. Qiao Ning also believed that with Hai Lan¡¯s earnestness, she would surely earn more honors and fortune in the future. Her hard work was rewarded handsomely, and Hai Lan herself took joy in it. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Brother Wen is Here Again Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Brother Wen is Here Again Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Brother Wen is Here Again It¡¯s laughable that people who don¡¯t understand her think she¡¯s leading a hard life, that she¡¯s unhappy. It¡¯s not just Yun Shan and Wei Zhijie who think so; many of her peers also presumptuously speculate in the same way. They even believe that Hai Lan, whose boyfriend was stolen by her sister, would never get over it emotionally. Even if her career is successful, what does it matter if she is unhappy in love? Haven¡¯t they seen so many once-famous actresses have such a tough time with relationships? But those who think this way really don¡¯t understand Hai Lan. Hai Lan is not the kind of woman to be knocked down by romantic setbacks. Not to mention anything else, even if she and Wen Jingheng divorced today, she could still come out and work the next day as if nothing had happened. Want to see her down and out, depressed and despondent? Sorry, not gonna happen! In her dictionary, there¡¯s no such thing as self-indulgence. Because she knows better than anyone how cruel and tough life can be. She is also acutely aware that the only way to deal with pain is to defeat it, not to be defeated by it. She is more aware that after the storm, life must go on, returning to its calm routine. So why let the storm knock you down when you can keep striving for life? However, Hai Lan simply disdains to explain herself in the face of some negative comments; after all, time will prove everything. As long as she keeps persisting and working hard, those who wish to see her fall will sooner or later be slapped in the face. Of course, those who think she will never find happiness in love in this lifetime will also be slapped in the face. Because her happiness has already arrived, she just hasn¡¯t announced it to the world. ¡­ After finishing a day of filming, Hai Lan had just wrapped up when she saw a black Bentley parked not too far away. That was Wen Jingheng¡¯s car, and as soon as Hai Lan saw it, she smiled instinctively. ¡°Brother Wen is here again,¡± Qiao Ning said, teasing Hai Lan with envy. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, Brother Wen is so good to you. He comes almost every day.¡± Hai Lan said with a laugh, ¡°As if Chai Xiyang doesn¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s not coming today,¡± Qiao Ning responded with a gleeful expression. It was as if refuting Hai Lan was something to be very happy about. Hai Lan smiled helplessly and then walked toward Wen Jingheng¡¯s car. The man inside the car spotted her too. He opened the door, stepped out, walked around the front of the car to the passenger side, and opened the door for her. Hai Lan stepped forward with a smile and a slight complaint, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come so often? Your work is so busy, and coming here wastes so much time.¡± ¡°I finished all my work during the day. I¡¯m not a work machine,¡± Wen Jingheng said lightly, patting her on the back with a smile. ¡°Get in.¡± Hai Lan quickly got into the car, and Wen Jingheng also got in swiftly, driving off in no time. Although everyone in the crew knew that Hai Lan was married and that Wen Jingheng was her husband, they¡¯d never really talked to him or met him formally. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan also didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to introduce him to everyone, so every time they left quickly, not giving everyone much time to sneak peeks. In any case, those who were not clued in only knew that Hai Lan¡¯s husband was very dignified and noble-looking, like an aristocrat. Knowing that she married well was enough for them. As for how well she married, nobody really knew¡­ Even if they knew that Wen Jingheng was the head of the prosecutor¡¯s office, they wouldn¡¯t understand the scope of Wen Jingheng¡¯s background. Very few people knew Wen Jingheng¡¯s background, and it wasn¡¯t something the media would dig up. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 I Will Eat on Time Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: I Will Eat on Time Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: I Will Eat on Time Even if it was exposed, the media would not dare to report it. After all, Hai Lan¡¯s husband was like an enigma to many people. Hai Lan also intentionally kept his identity a secret, making him even more mysterious in everyone¡¯s eyes. Those who couldn¡¯t find out any information would go to Qiao Ning to inquire, and since she was easy to talk to, they all thought they could learn something from her. Yet, Qiao Ning also revealed nothing, only telling everyone that Hai Lan was very happy and that was enough. Hai Lan was well-liked, and knowing she was happy reassured everyone. It was evident that she truly was happy. You can tell whether a woman is happy or not by her smile and eyes. And Hai Lan, there was not a trace of worry in her eyes, she truly was very happy¡­ Wasn¡¯t she happy? Her husband came here every day to take her home unless he was busy with something else. They could have stayed at the hotel together, but Wen Jingheng still wanted to take her home. He liked living at home, as only home made him feel comfortable and warm. ¡°Are you tired? You can sleep first, I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive,¡± Wen Jingheng asked Hai Lan gently, turning his head. Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°Not very tired, have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Not very hungry.¡± She knew he hadn¡¯t eaten, it was always like this, he¡¯d come without having dinner. Hai Lan scolded him unhappily, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you, you must eat on time?¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t believe him, it was all his excuse. He was just afraid of missing the time to pick her up, so he always came without eating. But every time it turned out like this, by the time he ate dinner, it was already very late. Fortunately, Hai Lan always had chocolate in her purse. She took out a piece, tore off the wrapper, and fed it to him, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Wen Jingheng obediently opened his mouth and ate the chocolate, his eyebrows subconsciously furrowed; he didn¡¯t like sweets, especially chocolate. But every time Hai Lan fed him, he ate without hesitation. Hai Lan knew he didn¡¯t like it, but it was his fault for not eating on time. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll have my assistant buy some durian to keep, and if you don¡¯t eat on time, I¡¯ll feed you durian instead,¡± Hai Lan threatened him on purpose. Wen Jingheng hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯d rather have the chocolate, chocolate is quite tasty.¡± ¡°But I think durian tastes better.¡± ¡°Alright, I will eat on time,¡± Wen Jingheng answered reluctantly, smiling helplessly; Hai Lan also smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really not hungry, I just want to eat with you,¡± Wen Jingheng looked deeply at her, ¡°I only get to have dinner with you each day, I don¡¯t want to miss that either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there also breakfast that we have together? And you could eat a little, then we eat together in the evening. You always tell me to eat on time, you can¡¯t not do the same. Otherwise, next time, I¡¯ll also wait with an empty stomach like you.¡± ¡°Okay, I will eat on time!¡± Wen Jingheng answered very seriously this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan stared at his profound profile, her smile broadening. She knew that threatening him like this was the most effective. It was also because he cared about her that she could threaten him like this; if he didn¡¯t care, whatever she said would be useless. When she had just married him, Hai Lan actually didn¡¯t expect him to treat her so well. She had simply admired this man a lot, had a good impression of him, and thought he was a very nice person, which is why she agreed to marry him. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Lost Another Two Kilograms Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Lost Another Two Kilograms Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Lost Another Two Kilograms She had thought that mutual respect, tolerance, and care would suffice between them. But unexpectedly, he truly loved her. Although he seldom said he loved her, everything he did for her was an expression of love. And within a short period, Hai Lan found that she had fallen in love with him too. She had never thought she would fall for a man so quickly. This actually wasn¡¯t a good sign. Because once a woman fell in love, she could become very passive and could be ruined at any moment. But she really couldn¡¯t control herself¡­ All she could do was keep it a secret how much she loved him, it was enough that she knew herself. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Jingheng asked, looking at her as she had been silent for quite some time. ¡°Nothing much, just feeling a bit sleepy,¡± Hai Lan unconsciously said. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a while, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan covered herself with the blanket and leaned back in the chair to close her eyes. Then she quickly fell asleep, and the car smoothly drove home without her feeling any bumps at all. But when the car stopped, she woke up naturally. Hai Lan used to stay in hotels when she was filming, but now that Wen Jingheng picked her up every day, she found that living at home felt more comfortable. Especially since there was always a pot of soup stewing at home, and there was soup to drink when she came back, which felt really blissful. Wen Jingheng had the housekeeper stew a pot of soup for her every day. Every evening when they returned, they both would have a bowl of soup and eat something. Hai Lan never ate at night, but now she had even gotten used to having a midnight snack. ¡°I feel I¡¯ve gotten a bit fatter recently,¡± Hai Lan said with some worry after eating a few dumplings. Wen Jingheng, however, had a large bowl of dumplings. He glanced at her and said without blinking, ¡°You are thinner than you were a few days ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve definitely gained weight. I can¡¯t eat at night anymore,¡± Hai Lan declared seriously, determined not to gain weight. Even a little weight gain was noticeable to the audience. Her figure was perfect now, and any extra weight would appear superfluous and also unfashionable. Being a star was tough, as one always had to maintain a perfect body and image. Wen Jingheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°How about we make a bet? If you have lost weight, you have to eat more, as much as I say.¡± Hai Lan instantly became interested, ¡°And if I¡¯ve gained weight?¡± ¡°You can ask for anything you want.¡± Such generosity for a no-lose deal! Hai Lan definitely had to take up this offer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go weigh myself right now.¡± She immediately went to find the digital scale with enthusiasm, quickly placed it in the center of the living room, and then stood on it after taking off her shoes. She thought she would surely win, especially since she had just eaten, and her weight would definitely have increased. But, to her surprise, not only had she not gained weight, she was even thinner! Wen Jingheng walked over, saw the number on the scale, and flatly said, ¡°See, you¡¯ve lost another two pounds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, let me try again.¡± Hai Lan reweighed herself and it was still the same number. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating quite a bit recently, how could I have lost weight?¡± ¡°You eat the same as before, but your workload has increased. Working from morning till night, how could you not lose weight with such little food?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not even hungry¡­¡± Hai Lan still found it unbelievable. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve gotten used to being hungry,¡± Wen Jingheng confidently said, and Hai Lan was momentarily stunned; he had actually hit the nail on the head. * Thought I didn¡¯t have to go out today, but ended up meeting with classmates¨Cplayed Mahjong for a long time and only won a few dollars, what a waste of time, haha~ concubine is also very hungry, daring not to eat enough every day, can¡¯t indulge over the Spring Festival~ a body that easily gains weight is really troublesome~ Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 I Dont Care How Fat You Are Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: I Don¡¯t Care How Fat You Are Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: I Don¡¯t Care How Fat You Are Since her debut, Hai Lan had always eaten very little and had never felt full. She had long been accustomed to the feeling of hunger¡­ Over the years, her stomach had become very small, and she had grown used to being hungry. She could hardly tell she was hungry unless she was very slightly hungry. ¡°Do I really eat very little?¡± Hai Lan asked Jingheng, uncertain. The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Otherwise, would it still be a lot?¡± ¡°But I feel like it¡¯s not too little; I¡¯ve always eaten this way, and recently I have even been having supper every day. No, I can¡¯t eat more just because I¡¯m not gaining weight. What if I get fat all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I think it would be too late only if you get too thin. Come, have another bowl of soup.¡± Jingheng pulled her toward the dining table without further ado. Hai Lan struggled desperately, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, I already ate a lot just now, I really can¡¯t.¡± Jingheng said with a half-smile, ¡°You just lost, so you can¡¯t refuse my request.¡± ¡°But I already ate a lot today¡­¡± ¡°Be good, have one more bowl. This is black chicken soup, it¡¯s very nutritious, drinking more will be good for your health.¡± Jingheng served her another bowl, looking at her expectantly. If she didn¡¯t drink it, he seemed like he would be very disappointed¡­ Hai Lan decided that she would eat more in the evening and eat less during the day when he couldn¡¯t see her! It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t care about her body, but she really couldn¡¯t eat more. Once her appetite was opened, she would find it very difficult to control. ¡°I¡¯m really very full.¡± Hai Lan took the black chicken soup with agony and drank it very reluctantly. Watching her finish, Jingheng immediately smiled, leaned down, and kissed her forehead, ¡°Hai Lan, you must eat properly in the future. I don¡¯t care how fat you get, I just want you to be healthy.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, and the guilt she felt for drinking an extra bowl of soup just now instantly disappeared. If it would make him happy, eating a bit more was fine. ¡°I will eat well, don¡¯t worry,¡± Hai Lan assured him. Jingheng nodded, ¡°I believe you, but your weight can¡¯t drop any further, if it continues to decrease, I¡¯ll supervise every meal you have.¡± Scary, does he have to be so serious? ¡°You¡¯ll supervise me even when I¡¯m on set during the day?¡± Jingheng nodded, ¡°Exactly. I have plenty of time to supervise you, don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t have time during the day.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise I¡¯ll try to gain a few pounds.¡± Hai Lan didn¡¯t want to challenge his limits, as he would definitely do as he said. Finally satisfied, Jingheng affectionately ruffled her hair, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, your body would still look great, even perfect, if you gained ten pounds. So don¡¯t eat less for the sake of losing weight.¡± Gaining ten pounds would definitely not make her perfect! Hai Lan looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Mr. Wen, are you sure you aren¡¯t seeing me through a lover¡¯s eyes?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, I¡¯m seeing you through a lover¡¯s eyes,¡± Jingheng admitted generously. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°It¡¯s useless if only you think I look good; getting fat really wouldn¡¯t be good¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The man suddenly held her hand, his eyes turning deep, ¡°At least being a bit fatter would be comfortable, very soft.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s cheeks flushed, but she made a displeased face on purpose, ¡°What, so am I making you¡­ uncomfortable now?¡± ¡°Comfortable, always comfortable¡­¡± Jingheng¡¯s indulgent smile spread, and his shining eyes made it impossible for Hai Lan to look away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 A Woman in Love Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: A Woman in Love Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: A Woman in Love Only then did Wen Jingheng feel satisfied. He indulgently ruffled her hair, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Even if you gain another ten pounds with your current body, you would still look great, perfect in fact. So don¡¯t skip meals just to lose weight.¡± Gaining another ten pounds, she would definitely not be perfect! Hai Lan stared at him puzzledly, ¡°Mr. Wen, are you sure you aren¡¯t looking at me through rose-colored glasses?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly that¨Clooking through rose-colored glasses.¡± Wen Jingheng actually nodded, boldly admitting it. Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Your thinking I look good is useless if I really get fat¡­¡± ¡°Why would that be a problem?¡± The man suddenly grabbed her hand, his eyes turning jet black, ¡°At least being a bit overweight is comfortable, very soft.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s cheeks flushed, yet she deliberately pretended to be displeased, ¡°What, am I making you¡­ uncomfortable now?¡± ¡°Comfortable, always comfortable¡­¡± Wen Jingheng¡¯s indulgent smile spreads, his bright eyes so captivating Hai Lan couldn¡¯t look away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Lan never knew that falling for someone could be so addictive. Turns out, being with the person you like truly brings immense joy, satisfying both body and soul to the fullest. She often couldn¡¯t help but think, she was truly grateful to the heavens for letting her meet this man. Even though their love wasn¡¯t the earth-shattering kind, the resonance their souls shared was enough proof that he was her soulmate. With him by her side, she believed she would always be happy and contented for the rest of her life. Hai Lan didn¡¯t realize she had already fallen deep into love. But everyone on the set could see it, she was in love. It was a bit strange to say, considering she was already married. How could they think she was in love? But Hai Lan really did look like a woman in love. For a married woman to still exhibit the glow of being in love was indeed rare. So she was truly fortunate, married to a man who cherished her deeply. Many women, once nourished by love, start to glow with vitality, lose their ambition for their careers, become easily contented, and have fewer pursuits. That¡¯s why many women quit their jobs after getting married to become housewives. They don¡¯t mind their world being as small as their home. For love and family, they would subconsciously sacrifice and compromise a great deal. However, Hai Lan was an exception. Under the influence of a grand love, she found even more drive and energy, and her ambition had grown even greater than before. In the past, she thought only of making money while enjoying life, doing just well enough. Now, she didn¡¯t think that way anymore. She wanted to be better, the best. She wanted Wen Jingheng to be proud of her, to be worthy of him for a lifetime, to stand by his side forever. So she worked even harder on her acting. Even if a take was already good, she would request multiple retakes if she felt it wasn¡¯t perfect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, unless it met her highest standards, she would not rest! Not only that, during her breaks, she made time to read books¨Cany kind of books, but she had to read every day, enriching her spiritual world. Wen Jingheng studied law and economics, so she would also read books on these subjects. Current affairs and politics, she would pay attention to those as well. Though these topics were rather dull for her, it didn¡¯t hinder her intelligence at all. She wouldn¡¯t blindly go through them but would specifically hire an expert in these fields to summarize and highlight the key points, and she would focus on those. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Increasingly Haggard and Emaciated Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Increasingly Haggard and Emaciated Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Increasingly Haggard and Emaciated She didn¡¯t need to be proficient in what she wasn¡¯t good at, just having some common topics with Wen Jingheng was enough. And in what she was skilled at, she strived for constant improvement. For instance, in acting, she aimed to be the best, to be irreplaceable, not like many other girls who were just a flash in the pan, easily replaced. In terms of appearance, she naturally maintained the best state at all times. In short, she had to be the best in everything, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fall behind. Under such intense work and study, Hai Lan lived every day to the fullest and it was very physically demanding. Even though she had promised Wen Jingheng to eat properly and have more food, her weight still showed no signs of increase but instead had decreased a lot. As a result, every time before Wen Jingheng weighed her, Hai Lan would secretly drink a lot of water. Fortunately, she was originally very thin, so losing a few pounds didn¡¯t make much of a difference to Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes. However, Hai Lan¡¯s spirits were good, so Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t suspect anything. Hai Lan herself didn¡¯t pay much attention to her body, nor did she think there was any issue. Yet, one day, after a whole night of intense filming, she suddenly fainted as dawn broke and it was time to wrap up. Although it was just a short spell of weakness, Qiao Ning still insisted that she go to the hospital for a check-up. Having not rested the whole night, Hai Lan appeared very tired and somewhat haggard when she went to the hospital for the check-up. Coincidentally, her appearance at the hospital was caught on camera. The media immediately released news that she looked increasingly haggard and had lost weight dramatically due to her fiance¡¯s alleged infidelity. And indeed, she looked very haggard and frail in the photos. People are always willing to believe the facts they have surmised for themselves. Seeing the photos of Hai Lan getting a physical examination at the hospital, almost everyone believed she looked haggard because of a broken heart. Even Hai Lan herself began to wonder if she truly looked as such when she saw the photos. But in the mirror, she looked fine, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of sorrow in her eyes¡­ She was clearly like that because of the hard work, okay! But the media didn¡¯t know that, and now the whole world had misunderstood her. Hai Lan wasn¡¯t worried about what others thought; she was just afraid that Wen Jingheng would be angry. As expected, just after Hai Lan had seen the news, Wen Jingheng¡¯s call came through. After leaving the hospital during the day, Hai Lan went straight back to the set, and now she was resting in the hotel. She lay in bed, too guilty to answer Wen Jingheng¡¯s call. ¡°Hello, hubby, is there anything you need?¡± Hai Lan asked brightly as soon as she answered the phone. They say one doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face, so with her smiling, Wen Jingheng surely wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? The man on the other end, however, spoke in an indifferent tone, devoid of warmth, ¡°What happened today, why did you go to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell anywhere. It¡¯s just that we shot throughout last night and I had a bit of low blood sugar this morning. Qiao Ning was worried about me and insisted on a hospital check-up. The doctor said I¡¯m fine, you can go ask if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Hai Lan immediately explained. ¡°You look quite bad in the photos.¡± ¡°Of course, I look bad without having rested all night. You don¡¯t really think that I¡¯m as haggard as the media reported, due to a failed relationship, do you?¡± Wen Jingheng scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m only wondering if you¡¯ve really been eating well! Are you sure you¡¯ve been eating properly recently?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been eating well! I eat a lot every meal, I can swear to it.¡± Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Obedient Wife Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Obedient Wife Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Obedient Wife ¡°Why do you look thinner again?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work, but I¡¯m in a great state.¡± That was true, she did look in good spirits. But he felt heartache because her job was so exhausting. ¡°When does this movie end?¡± Wen Jingheng asked in return. As soon as Hai Lan heard him, she knew what he meant, and she laughed, ¡°Soon, probably just two more months.¡± ¡°Make sure to rest well after it¡¯s done, you can¡¯t keep pushing yourself like this.¡± ¡°Okay, I know!¡± Hai Lan obediently nodded. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself while filming either, make sure to rest and eat well.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Accept fewer other jobs, your health is what matters most.¡± ¡°All right.¡± She was so compliant that Wen Jingheng¡¯s full heart of concerns turned into helplessness. He wanted to scold her, but she was too obedient for him to start. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon, take a day off tomorrow, no filming.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Lan agreed cheerfully, then yawned, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, you rest now.¡± ¡°Sure, bye, husband.¡± Hai Lan said with a smile as she hung up the phone, her voice sweet, causing Wen Jingheng on the other end to smile as well. Even though he was worried about Hai Lan after seeing the news and angry that she wasn¡¯t taking care of herself, after speaking with her, all that was left in his heart was tenderness. Having such an obedient wife made his whole heart feel tender. Especially since she had also obediently agreed to take a day off tomorrow, which was a rare occurrence. Wen Jingheng smiled happily, but the next second, when he saw the calendar on his desk, he couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Tomorrow was the weekend, Hai Lan was supposed to rest anyway! This woman, she¡¯s too good at pleasing and acting sweet! ¡­ Hai Lan slept until one in the afternoon, got up to eat, and continued filming. There wasn¡¯t much left to shoot today, she could finish in an afternoon, and then she could wrap up and go home. Probably because she had rested well, Hai Lan was in great shape, so filming progressed swiftly and joyfully. When she wrapped up, it was still early, and Wen Jingheng hadn¡¯t arrived yet. After removing her makeup and changing her clothes, Hai Lan was about to head back to the hotel to pack up. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wei Zhijie at the entrance of the hotel! He was wearing sunglasses, dressed in a black coat, somewhat concealing himself beside a car. But as soon as he saw Hai Lan, he stopped concealing himself and walked towards her with large strides. ¡°Sister Hai Lan, should I stop him?¡± The assistant immediately recognized Wei Zhijie and asked Hai Lan in a hushed tone through gritted teeth. ¡°No need.¡± Hai Lan looked at Wei Zhijie indifferently, curious about what he was doing here. ¡°Hai Lan, can we find a place to talk?¡± Wei Zhijie asked in a low voice as soon as he arrived, his tone even pleading. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan raised an eyebrow dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between you and me, and I don¡¯t have time to talk.¡± ¡°Hai Lan!¡± Wei Zhijie frowned discontentedly, ¡°Do you really dislike me that much? I came here not for anything else, I just wanted to talk to you for a bit¡­¡± ¡°I said, there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Hai Lan said and walked past him. ¡°Hai Lan!¡± Wei Zhijie urgently grabbed her hand as she passed, Hai Lan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, her gaze icy, ¡°Let go!¡± Weigh Zhijie¡¯s heart sank, but he still held on tightly, ¡°I saw your news today, I didn¡¯t know you were having such a hard time. Hai Lan, I¡¯m here with no other intention, I just want to know if you¡¯re really doing well.¡± Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 You Should See a Psychiatrist Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: You Should See a Psychiatrist Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: You Should See a Psychiatrist Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes, just that. I just want to know if you¡¯re still very upset, if Wen Jingheng is sincere towards you¡­¡± Wei Zhijie said, thinking he was showing great concern for her. But Hai Lan had long seen through his true colors. He wasn¡¯t really concerned about her. He was just pretending to be kind, annoyed that she had married someone else, so he used these excuses to get in touch with her. Even if he were genuinely concerned about her, this kind of concern made her feel sick. Hai Lan coldly withdrew her hand, looking at him as if he were a stranger, ¡°Wei Zhijie, can you please stop bothering me? You¡¯re too full of yourself, in fact, I¡¯ve long forgotten about you. Don¡¯t flatter yourself too much.¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s face stiffened, a touch of embarrassment in his heart. But he thought it was all just Hai Lan being angry. She must still be very upset and hate him. ¡°Hai Lan, I never meant to hurt you. I really don¡¯t want you to be sad because of me. Seeing you like this now, it hurts me too. Also, I hope you wouldn¡¯t marry someone out of spite! Hai Lan, you and Wen Jingheng are not from the same world, don¡¯t be blinded by his status; being with him will be tough for you. Hai Lan, wake up, don¡¯t let impulse ruin your life!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Hai Lan¡¯s expression turned glacial, ¡°Wei Zhijie, calling you presumptuous is a compliment! You should go see a psychiatrist.¡± Not wanting to hear any more of his self-righteous drivel, Hai Lan turned around and walked away; one more glance at him would be revolting. Wei Zhijie, however, thought he had struck a nerve and even more loudly said, ¡°Hai Lan, I really am doing this for your own good! Even if you hate me, I have to persuade you to leave Wen Jingheng! You¡¯re really not suited for his world, don¡¯t destroy yourself¡­¡± Fuck! Hai Lan really wanted to go back and slap him hard. How could she ever have fallen for such a jerk? She must have been blind. ¡°Hai Lan sis, do you want me to scold him?¡± Even the assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. How could there be such a self-centered man? Who does he think he is? Hai Lan would never be sad or heartbroken over him. And what right does he have to persuade Hai Lan to leave Wen Jingheng? Although the assistant didn¡¯t know Wen Jingheng well, she could see that he treated Hai Lan sis very well; he simply blew Wei Zhijie out of the universe, okay? Someone like Wei Zhijie, who is not only stupid but also blind. By pushing away such a great person like Hai Lan sis, he¡¯s bound to regret it one day! ¡°No need. Arguing with someone like that would only make me look like a fool,¡± Hai Lan said sarcastically. The assistant laughed, ¡°Right, anyone who argues with him is a fool.¡± Because arguing with an idiot is itself an idiotic thing to do. The best thing to do is to stay away from idiots, never, ever get in touch with them¡­ Hai Lan walked away resolutely, without looking back. Wei Zhijie stood there, watching her retreating figure with sorrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan, what can I do to keep you from being sad and miserable? What can I do to make your life less difficult? I must have let you down in this life, but in the future, no matter what happens, I will help you! Wei Zhijie indulged in self-pity for a while, then reluctantly got into his car and left. What he didn¡¯t see was that there was a car parked right beside, with Wen Jingheng sitting inside. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Cherishing Hai Lan So Much Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Cherishing Hai Lan So Much Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Cherishing Hai Lan So Much Wen Jingheng had been there for a while, one could say he arrived before Wei Zhijie did. Upon seeing Wei Zhijie, he chose not to get out of the car, but to silently watch what he intended to do. Therefore, everything he had said to Hai Lan just now, Wen Jingheng had heard. Wei Zhijie even persuaded Hai Lan to leave him. Heh, just thinking about that, Wen Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but sneer, but there was no trace of amusement in his eyes, only a cold gloom. Originally, he had planned to deal with Wei Zhijie slowly, but it seemed as if he had quite some idle time, even finding the time to pester Hai Lan. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted, shouldn¡¯t have given him the chance to catch his breath. But not anymore. Wei Zhijie, you better clean up your own mess! A shade of darkness flickered in Wen Jingheng¡¯s eyes, and then he made a phone call before finally opening the door, getting out of the car, and going into the hotel to look for Hai Lan. As soon as Hai Lan returned to the hotel, she went to take a shower. The assistant heard the doorbell and went to open it, only to be pleasantly surprised to find Wen Jingheng standing outside. ¡°Mr. Wen, why have you come so early? Sister Hai Lan is taking a shower, please come in,¡± the assistant said with a fanlike admiration as she looked at Wen Jingheng. Every time she saw Wen Jingheng, she couldn¡¯t help but swoon over him. But it was just pure admiration. The assistant had seen many handsome male celebrities with Hai Lan. But none of them had the temperament like Wen Jingheng. Maybe Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t the most handsome, but his temperament was certainly the best. That demeanor of being born with a silver spoon, ruling over all, with a noble elegance, is not something ordinary people possess. Even with nurture, it can¡¯t be cultivated. So it was evident how attractive Wen Jingheng¡¯s unique temperament was, and how powerful his background must be. And according to various rumors, Sister Hai Lan¡¯s husband indeed had a powerful background. One could say that there are only a few in the whole country who could rival his accomplishments¡­ And the fact that such a great man doted on Hai Lan so much made the assistant feel happy for Hai Lan just thinking about it. Thinking back to seeing Wei Zhijie earlier, the assistant felt incredibly satisfied. That man still thought Sister Hai Lan was hung up on him, what a toad lusting after swan¡¯s flesh, not even bothering to see his own worth! No wonder Sister Hai Lan didn¡¯t hesitate to leave him. If it were her, she too would decisively choose Mr. Wen. ¡°Is Hai Lan okay today?¡± Wen Jingheng asked with concern as soon as he came in. The assistant hurriedly shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s fine, just tired from working late last night. The doctor said Sister Hai Lan is just a bit weary; there¡¯s nothing wrong with her body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Wen Jingheng nodded slightly, feeling somewhat relieved. The assistant chatted with him briefly and then tactfully took her leave. She certainly did not want to stay and be the third wheel¡­ Hai Lan, taking a shower in the bathroom, was unaware that Wen Jingheng had arrived. Wen Jingheng didn¡¯t disturb her and instead started rolling up his sleeves and packing her luggage. He was well acquainted with Hai Lan¡¯s things; packing them up was incredibly effortless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaolei, is the luggage all packed?¡± Hai Lan, wrapped in a bathrobe, came out only to be surprised to see Wen Jingheng instead of the assistant! Hai Lan was startled, ¡°When did you get here?¡± Wen Jingheng put down the folded clothes and came over, wrapping his arms around her naturally, ¡°I just got here, I missed you so I wrapped up work early.¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help feeling he was a bit cheesy right now, but seeing him still made her very happy. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be here later. Are you helping me pack my luggage?¡± Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Do You Know I Love You Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Do You Know? I Love You Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Do You Know? I Love You ¡°Hmm, almost done packing.¡± Wen Jingheng stared deeply at her, Hai Lan, fresh from a bath, her eyes like soaked black pearls, clear and bright. Her skin was translucent and clean, with a rosy hue from within. Her jet-black hair was shiny, emitting a faint fragrance of roses¡­ At this moment, she lacked the dazzle of her usual makeup, but she possessed a fresh, clean aura that made one want to draw closer¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Only when he noticed Hai Lan¡¯s discomfort did Wen Jingheng snap out of it, realizing he had almost lost control because of what Wei Zhijie had said! Even though he knew Hai Lan wouldn¡¯t leave him just because of Wei Zhijie¡¯s words, he was still very upset and anxious. Their marriage, in fact, was largely the result of his persistent pursuit. He didn¡¯t know if Hai Lan was truly satisfied with him. He also worried that occasionally Hai Lan might think about leaving him. So Wei Zhijie¡¯s words had struck a very sensitive nerve, causing him to lose control of his emotions momentarily. Hai Lan had noticed his unusual behavior as well. ¡°Jingheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Lan asked, staring at him puzzled. Wen Jingheng gently stroked her head and smiled, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just really worried about you.¡± ¡°Worried about me?¡± Hai Lan was stunned, then quickly reassured him, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, even the doctor said I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Hai Lan,¡± Wen Jingheng looked deeply at her, ¡°will you stay with me forever?¡± Although Hai Lan didn¡¯t understand why he was asking, she still smiled, ¡°I¡¯m married to you. If not by your side, then whose side would I be on?¡± The answer might not have been completely satisfying to him, but it wasn¡¯t bad. Wen Jingheng wasn¡¯t greedy; all he wanted was for her to spend her life with him. He believed he would eventually influence her, and one day she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave him. Wen Jingheng hugged her contentedly, kissed her forehead tenderly, then whispered in her ear, ¡°Hai Lan, you know what? I love you¡­¡± Hai Lan¡¯s heart quivered slightly, and a smile involuntarily spread across her lips. ¡°Mmm, I know,¡± Hai Lan nodded with a smile, but what she didn¡¯t say was that perhaps she had fallen in love with him too. But she would tell him that, someday. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wei Zhijie had always thought that Hai Lan was miserable, still saddened by his betrayal. After seeing the news and noting how haggard Hai Lan looked, he was even more convinced of his assumption. So today, he couldn¡¯t resist seeking out Hai Lan. Although he could no longer be with her, he wanted to comfort her, to give her some strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also hoped she would come to her senses and not marry a man she didn¡¯t love on impulse. But clearly, Hai Lan loathed him deeply; she wouldn¡¯t listen to his advice at all. After leaving, Wei Zhijie felt guilty and remorseful throughout his journey. He had hurt Hai Lan, causing her to marry just anyone. Hai Lan looking so haggard now, she must be having a tough time. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Living Up to Yun Shan Living Up to Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Living Up to Yun Shan, Living Up to Hai Lan Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Living Up to Yun Shan, Living Up to Hai Lan If only he had comforted her sooner back then, telling her his thoughts, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have impulsively married someone else. But she was already married, maybe there was no turning back now¡­ It was all because of him that Hai Lan was in this mess! It was all his fault¡­ Wei Zhijie was overwhelmed with self-blame and pain throughout the journey, even imagining a bunch of scenarios where if Hai Lan ended up in a pitiful state, how he would come to her aid and support her. He even had a thought. If Hai Lan wasn¡¯t doing well in the future, maybe, he could offer her a place to stay. However, he couldn¡¯t give her a proper status, because he would be marrying Yun Shan as his wife. But by that time, Hai Lan might only need his comfort and help, and perhaps she wouldn¡¯t care about status anymore. Thinking about the future, where he could take care of both Yun Shan and Hai Lan for the rest of their lives, Wei Zhijie felt a surge of manly pride and sense of responsibility! Yes, starting from now, he had to work hard for both sisters. His responsibility had gotten even greater because he wanted to be fair to Yun Shan, fair to Hai Lan. The more Wei Zhijie thought about it, the more passionate he became, and he even planned to start working tirelessly from the next day. His plans were beautiful and he was highly motivated, but when he went to work at the company the next day, he was called into the office by Father Wei. ¡°Dad, what did you want to see me about?¡± Wei Zhijie pushed the door open to the CEO¡¯s office, even thinking about how to convince his father to agree to his plans for expanding investments. He had thought it over the night before and was confident that he could grow the company, even take it international. If his father disagreed with him, he would tell him about his grand vision, confident that his talents would impress his father! Wei Zhijie¡¯s plans were indeed grand, but as soon as he entered, a stack of documents was suddenly thrown at his feet. ¡°Take a look at these contracts for yourself, is this the result of your efforts during this time?!¡± Father Wei stood up furiously, glaring at him sharply. Wei Zhijie was startled, a little unclear about the situation. ¡°Dad, what happened, why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Father Wei pointed angrily at the documents on the floor. Wei Zhijie picked them up, confused, and the more he looked through them, the uglier his expression became. These were some contracts drawn up with customers who were in partnership with the Wei Family. But the contents of the contracts were wrong; normally, the Wei Family would share profits equally with other companies. But this time, several partners had changed the profit distribution ratio. They all altered it to a seventy-thirty split. The Wei Family would take thirty, they would take seventy! They were taking a seventy percent share of the profits, wasn¡¯t this an outright act of bullying, taking every advantage? Moreover, these partners were those that Wei Zhijie recently had the most contact with. Father Wei, worried they would choose not to cooperate with the Wei Family after the contracts expired, had asked Wei Zhijie to foster good relations with them and ensure their continued partnership. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie had been interacting with them for some time, only to find they had agreed to continue the partnership, but now they demanded a seventy-thirty split! Even a fool could see that these people had no intention of working with the Wei Family. Wei Zhijie was extremely astonished, ¡°How could this be?¡± Father Wei scoffed coldly, ¡°I would like to ask you the same question. Didn¡¯t you say that you had taken care of everything? Is this the result of your handling? Is this what comes out of your daily socializing and networking?!¡± Wei Zhijie¡¯s expression turned sour, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, their attitude was clearly not like this!¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Still Putting on Airs Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: Still Putting on Airs! Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: Still Putting on Airs! ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here, Dad. I¡¯ll contact them right away. I need to ask them what is really going on! Why would they want to do this, don¡¯t they know they¡¯re losing such a great partner? But I think they are too oppressive; we don¡¯t need to partner with them anymore!¡± After all, the Wei Family is so big; are we afraid of not finding other partners? In Zhijie¡¯s view, these partners are fools. By forsaking the great Wei Family, they might as well prepare for bankruptcy! However, Father Wei felt differently. Listening to Zhijie¡¯s naive words, his mood grew heavy. He knew his son well; although he had an education, he was too arrogant and too unaware of the hardships of life. The Wei Family¡¯s situation was worsening by the day, and with the embarrassing incidents Zhijie had caused earlier, anyone would worry about having problems cooperating with them. These people in the business world are experts at seeing which way the wind blows, always ready to trample the low and praise the high. With the Wei Family not prospering, it¡¯d be good if they didn¡¯t kick them while they were down, let alone collaborate with them. The Wei Family had to show genuine commitment. That¡¯s why Father Wei specifically sent Zhijie to demonstrate the Wei Family¡¯s sincerity. And what happened? As soon as Zhijie took action, the whole operation was a disaster! Not only did he not retain a single partner, but these people also ganged up to bully them together! This situation didn¡¯t just arise because Zhijie¡¯s expression of sincerity wasn¡¯t enough, nor because he hadn¡¯t completed his mission. There definitely were people plotting against the Wei Family in the background, targeting them specifically. The person targeting the Wei Family likely had something to do with Hai Lan¡­ Father Wei had roughly guessed some situations. Even he could see what the problem was, yet his son, high and mighty, couldn¡¯t see it. With that attitude, it was only a matter of time before the Wei Family would shut down for good! ¡°Dad, I have met these people. They are all hypocrites, not sincere at all. I think it¡¯s better not to cooperate with them. Let¡¯s find some companies with genuine sincerity to partner with,¡± Zhijie thought he was smartly strategizing. Father Wei saw him becoming increasingly foolish, nearly losing his breath in frustration! ¡°You think the Wei Family is still something great, is that it? Continue this way, and the company will be ruined, and you are still putting on airs!¡± Zhijie was stunned and shocked, ¡°Dad, what are you saying? How could our company be ruined?¡± ¡°Go and review this year¡¯s financial situation right now! No, don¡¯t do anything else right now. Go understand every little detail about the company¡¯s affairs this year! I don¡¯t want to talk; you go and look, find the problems yourself, and do it now!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhijie exclaimed in surprise, not understanding his father¡¯s actions and also feeling a bit uneasy. Could the Wei Family really be facing a crisis? ¡°I¡¯m telling you to go, did you hear? This is an order, and it¡¯s your responsibility!¡± Father Wei glared fiercely, also somewhat disappointed in his son. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhijie held back his dissatisfaction and nodded with clenched teeth, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± There was no other way; in the company, his father had the final say, and he had to obey his commands. Zhijie had come to his father filled with passion and hope, but, unexpectedly, he left with full dissatisfaction and frustration. He had completed the task his father had given him very well. Why did it fail? And why did his father act as if it were all his fault? Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Concern for Him Is Still Possible Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Concern for Him Is Still Possible to Give Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Concern for Him Is Still Possible to Give He took his work so seriously, why did the company blame him when there was a problem? The more Wei Zhijie thought about it, the more agitated he became. He returned to his office, pressed the intercom and ordered his secretary, ¡°Yao Xue, print out all the company¡¯s materials from this year for me. I need them now, go do it immediately, put all other matters aside.¡± ¡°President Wei, Secretary Yao took a day off today. I¡¯ll go print them right away.¡± Another secretary¡¯s voice came through the phone. Wei Zhijie was puzzled for a moment, ¡°Yao Xue took a day off?¡± Although today was the weekend, the company had to work overtime this week, and everyone had to come in, including Yao Xue. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not feeling well, so she took the day off.¡± ¡°Then you go do it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhijie unconsciously felt a bit concerned about Yao Xue¡¯s condition. That cute, hardworking girl who adored him with all her heart, although he couldn¡¯t give her any romantic affection, he was still able to give her a bit of concern. Maybe if he called to check on her, she would feel a lot better. Besides, as a boss, it was his duty to care for his subordinates. Having thought this, Wei Zhijie confidently picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yao Xue¡¯s number. After a few rings, the call connected, and Yao Xue¡¯s voice came through, surprised yet slightly weak, ¡°Hello, is this President Wei?¡± Wei Zhijie felt a bit proud; as expected, Yao Xue¡¯s spirits lifted a lot as soon as he called. Wei Zhijie¡¯s voice was deep, exuding a leadership presence, ¡°Yao Xue, why didn¡¯t you come to work today?¡± ¡°I¡­ President Wei, I¡¯m just feeling a bit unwell, but I can come to work tomorrow!¡± Yao Xue said, afraid that he would be angry. Wei Zhijie¡¯s voice softened, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you should rest more. If you can¡¯t come tomorrow, then come the day after.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow for sure! President Wei, thank you for your concern, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me¡­ thank you¡­¡± Yao Xue said happily, gratefully. Wei Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but hide a smile but still made an effort to sound very composed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me so much, you¡¯ve worked hard for the company, and as your boss, it¡¯s my duty to care for you. Alright, get some rest, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye President Wei.¡± Yao Xue¡¯s voice was sweet, clearly too happy to keep her emotions under control. Wei Zhijie closed his phone, unable to suppress his laughter. He didn¡¯t even realize that he had been giving this girl too much attention and thought¡­ Even after his conversation with Yao Xue, the gloomy mood he had earlier had lifted quite a bit. Lazily leaning back in his chair, Wei Zhijie leisurely picked up his teacup and took a sip, his mind unconsciously replaying the conversation with Yao Xue. Yes, his words and demeanor just now had been very good, very gentlemanly. No doubt Yao Xue would respect him even more after hearing his voice¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wei Zhijie was lost in all sorts of wild fantasies, forgetting about his work until Yun Shan¡¯s call interrupted his daydream. ¡°Brother Zhijie, what time will you be home tonight? I got my dress today, I¡¯ll wear it for you tonight, and maybe we could go out for a candlelit dinner, what do you think?¡± Yun Shan asked excitedly on the other end. In two days, it would be the engagement day for Wei Zhijie and Yun Shan. During this period, Yun Shan had been busy choosing dresses, selecting jewelry, and preparing the engagement venue¡­ When Wei Zhijie and Hai Lan got engaged, they had only made simple arrangements and it wasn¡¯t very lavish. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Got Beaten Up Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Got Beaten Up! Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Got Beaten Up! Yun Shan¡¯s goal was to make the engagement scene extremely luxurious and impressive. She wanted Hai Lan to know that Brother Zhijie never liked her back then, that he had always liked her. She wanted everyone to know that being with Brother Zhijie, she had received a lot of affection and lived very happily! With a sense of triumph in her heart, Yun Shan spent a lot of money on decorations, and even the jewelry and gowns she bought were very expensive. Of course, the money she spent was all charged to Wei Zhijie¡¯s credit card. When Wei Zhijie heard her voice, he also smiled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go out to dinner tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up after I get off work.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. Brother Zhijie, I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore, see you tonight.¡± ¡°Alright, see you tonight.¡± Hearing Yun Shan¡¯s equally sweet voice, Wei Zhijie felt content and hung up the phone. Then he started daydreaming again. Thinking that the girl who liked him was so adorable, he felt proud and satisfied. The more he thought about how Hai Lan¡¯s dream of marrying into a wealthy family would shatter and she would come back to him, the more excited he became, uncontrollably fantasizing about the day he would enjoy the blessings of many. The more he thought, the more Wei Zhijie felt that his life was fascinating and successful. But now, he had to work hard for his future! He couldn¡¯t let these women down; he had to work hard to create better living conditions for them. After reflecting for a while, Wei Zhijie started working. The secretary also brought over some documents, but looking at these boring, lengthy materials, Wei Zhijie felt overwhelmed. And after looking for a little while, he just put them aside and went to do other things. By the end of the day, he had completely ignored his father¡¯s instructions and hadn¡¯t taken a close look at the company¡¯s situation at all. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about the company; he just believed his father¡¯s idea of making him look at these documents was wrong. Instead of spending time on these things, he thought it was better to do something practical. And he had already planned to go and talk to these partners about the contract issues tomorrow. He believed that with his ability and eloquence, he could persuade them to revert the profit sharing. As long as he handled these partners, would his father still be unhappy? Wei Zhijie thought things were simple and he was in a very good mood, then he left the company before the end of working hours. He was really looking forward to the candlelight dinner with Yun Shan tonight. Wei Zhijie parked his car in the parking garage beneath the apartment building. As soon as he got out, several masked men suddenly rushed out, said nothing, and started beating him with a flurry of punches and kicks! Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back, being continuously struck in the face. Before long, his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s, and he was beaten to the ground, unable to get up. And the men attacking him didn¡¯t waste any time; after beating him, they quickly ran off. Poor Wei Zhijie didn¡¯t even know what they looked like! ¡­ Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, she had been eagerly awaiting Wei Zhijie¡¯s return home, waiting to show him her engagement dress, waiting to have a sweet candlelight dinner together. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would be beaten up! Thinking of Wei Zhijie¡¯s battered face, Yun Shan cried even harder. One reason was her heartache for Wei Zhijie; second, she worried he might have had an accident; and third, she wondered what would happen to her long-anticipated engagement ceremony. That was her eagerly awaited engagement ceremony, after all! Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Emptying the Urinal for Wei Zhijie Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044: Emptying the Urinal for Wei Zhijie Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044: Emptying the Urinal for Wei Zhijie But Wei Zhijie had become like this, and the engagement party definitely could not be held on time. Thinking about how much effort she had spent and how she wanted to show off the engagement party in front of Hai Lan, Yun Shan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and hurt. Seeing Wei Zhijie¡¯s bruised face again, Yun Shan cried even more sorrowfully. It really, really was too ugly¡­ ¡°Stop crying!¡± Wei¡¯s mother angrily interrupted Yun Shan¡¯s crying, ¡°What exactly happened? How could Zhijie be beaten like this, who did this?¡± Yun Shan sobbed and shook her head, unable to speak clearly, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Zhijie at that time?¡± ¡°No, by the time I knew¡­ Brother Zhijie, had already been like this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. Someone snuck into the parking lot beneath the apartment building and suddenly attacked him when he was getting out of the car. But those people were masked, so I don¡¯t know what they looked like!¡± Wei¡¯s father said grimly. Wei¡¯s mother, seeing her son lying in the hospital bed with a swollen face, teared up with heartache, ¡°Husband, we must call the police! We can¡¯t let this go, we must make the criminals pay!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± Wei¡¯s father nodded, he wouldn¡¯t let go of the people who hurt his son either. But when the police arrived, they couldn¡¯t find out much; they asked Wei Zhijie about the situation at the time, but he could hardly articulate his words. However, he also didn¡¯t know much; he only knew that he was suddenly attacked. The assailants didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t know who they were. Not knowing the assailants¡¯ appearances and motives made it difficult for the police to find the culprits, but they promised to solve the case as soon as possible. After the police had left, it was already late. Wei¡¯s father and mother, being old, couldn¡¯t stay up all night and asked Yun Shan to stay and take care of Zhijie. Yun Shan was flustered, ¡°Me?¡± Wei¡¯s mother casually said, ¡°If not you, then who? You¡¯re Zhijie¡¯s fiancee; he¡¯s become like this, you must stay tonight and take care of him. Remember to take good care of him!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yun Shan felt sullen and nodded reluctantly. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of someone, and the thought of staying alone here facing Wei Zhijie¡¯s terrible sight made her a bit scared. But she couldn¡¯t say no. Wei¡¯s mother could see her reluctance and was very angry inside. How did her son choose such a woman! Not only known for spending money but also not knowing how to take care of people at all. In the past, when Zhijie had a car accident, Hai Lan had cancelled all her work to stay by his side. Without comparison, one cannot see quality. Compared to Hai Lan, Yun Shan really was like the difference between crabgrass and a rose! Wei¡¯s mother grew even more dissatisfied with Yun Shan and planned to avoid any extravagance during their wedding. As for giving Yun Shan benefits, that was out of the question! Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t think of giving her any benefits! Yun Shan, unaware of Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts, stayed alone to take care of Wei Zhijie. But she really didn¡¯t know how to care for someone, especially since she hadn¡¯t expected caregiving to involve such disgusting tasks! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, she had to empty Wei Zhijie¡¯s urine bottle! Wei Zhijie was injured all over his body and couldn¡¯t move; he had to handle his physiological needs in bed. And then Yun Shan had to help him with the urine bottle. How had Yun Shan ever done such a thing? After emptying the urine bottle, she stayed in the bathroom feeling sick for a long while, washing her hands several times with hand wash. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: In Such a Good Mood Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: In Such a Good Mood Wei Zhijie, in the hospital room, moaned and groaned in pain. Yun Shan had no heart to take care of him anymore, in fact, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him at all. She just squatted in the restroom, hugging her body in sorrow, silently shedding tears alone. Why was her fate so miserable? She was finally about to get engaged to Brother Zhijie, yet he ended up like this¡­ Thinking about the lost engagement ceremony, thinking about her vanishing dreams, Yun Shan felt unbearably sad, as if she were the most pitiful person in the whole world. Meanwhile, Wei Zhijie in the hospital room was very thirsty and desperately wanted some water. But Yun Shan was nowhere to be found. ¡°Yun Shan¡­ Yun Shan¡­¡± Wei Zhijie called out, his voice sounding like it came from a broken bellows, terribly unpleasant to hear. And when she thought of Wei Zhijie¡¯s agonizing state. A mountain of aversion and rejection towards Wei Zhijie suddenly surged in Yun Shan¡¯s heart. She covered her ears tightly, suppressing the scream rising in her throat¡­ *************** Hai Lan had the day off, and Wen Jingheng spent the entire day at home with her. They lazily stayed in bed together, not waking up until noon. But it was Hai Lan who was sleeping; Wen Jingheng leaned against the headboard reading a book. After having lunch, he accompanied Hai Lan to watch a movie. Whenever she had time, she liked to watch movies to learn from them. After the movie, they played games for a bit¡­ Now Wen Jingheng was in the kitchen cooking dinner, occasionally heard humming a song. His deep voice was like the melody from a cello, very pleasant to the ear. The fragrance of the food was also very tempting¡­ Unable to resist, Hai Lan came in and approached him, ¡°What¡¯s up with you? You seem to be in a really good mood,¡± she asked with a smile. Wen Jingheng placed the steak onto the plate and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed an entire day alone with you, of course I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t seem this happy during the day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve been happy all along.¡± Wen Jingheng glanced at her with a smile, tenderness almost spilling from his eyes. Hai Lan¡¯s smile grew even sweeter, ¡°You received a phone call just now and after that you seemed happier. Tell me, what good news did you get?¡± This woman always paid attention to details, he knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from her piercing eyes. But Wen Jingheng was not going to tell the truth. He would not tell Hai Lan that the woman she had found to get close to Wei Zhijie had been arranged by him. He would not tell her that he disapproved of Wei Zhijie, so he had had someone beat him up today. He would certainly not tell her that he wanted Wei Zhijie out of this city! Maybe Hai Lan wouldn¡¯t think his actions were wrong, but he still didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on her. ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Jingheng picked up the plate, wrapped an arm around her neck, ¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we eat? Are you hungry?¡± He didn¡¯t speak, so she let it be. Hai Lan smiled and took the plate from his hand. Wen Jingheng, freeing one hand by holding her, simply embraced her. Together, they joyfully set off to enjoy their candlelight dinner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Lan did not feel like going out to eat, and Wen Jingheng was willing to stay in and dine with her. Even at home, he created a very romantic atmosphere. There were roses, triangular candlesticks, champagne, steak, and music¡­ Under such an ambiance, Hai Lan ate with great joy. And the two had an endless number of topics to talk about. ¡°These are a few new properties I¡¯ve taken an interest in; I¡¯m planning to invest in some houses, what do you think?¡± Hai Lan asked, pointing to a real estate magazine on the table.